¡¶¡· Text Chapter 1 The soul of another world "Isn't this Lin Hui" Hearing this voice, Lin Hui subconsciously raised his head and looked forward, and saw a young man walking over with a beautiful girl in his arms and a smile on his face. Seeing the other party, Lin Hui frowned slightly, a look of resentment flashed through his eyes, but the expression on his face did not change. "Is something wrong?" Lin Hui glanced at the girl next to the young man, this former friend, and said lightly. It was obvious that he didn't want to say anything more to the other party. "Look at you like this. At least we are old acquaintances, Xiaoyan, don't you think so?" Fang Hong said to the girl next to him, with a smile on his face, as if he didn't care about Lin Hui's indifference at all. A trace of unbearability flashed in Zhang Xiaoyan's eyes, but after seeing the expression on Fang Hong's face, she quickly returned to her original look of a little bird. She held Fang Hong tightly with both hands and looked to see if Lin Hui was there. say what. "We don't seem to have anything to say." The expression on Lin Hui's face did not change. He had no idea what Fang Hong's purpose was. Fang Hong smiled coquettishly, "Are you going to work part-time again? I told you a long time ago. Just tell me what kind of job you want. The salary will definitely be higher than your current job. Let's get acquainted. This is a small favor for me. We can still help." "No need." Lin Hui didn't bother to talk nonsense with the other party and walked away. Fang Hong said this simply because he wanted to insult him, show off his superiority in front of him, and then disgust him. Watching Lin Hui leave, a disdainful smile appeared on Fang Hong's face, "What the hell, who do you think you are?" Walking on the way to school, Lin Hui couldn't help but think of what happened half a year ago. , under the attention of countless people in the teaching building, Fang Hong stood in front of him and spoke arrogantly. "Lin Hui, don't bother Xiaoyan anymore. He is my woman now." "If you have good grades, you can make a living. From now on, you will no longer be a part-time worker. A toad will always be a toad." "What do you get for being a country bumpkin? Compare yourself to me? "" When Fang Hong said these words, his eyes were full of ridicule, and he looked so arrogant. Lin Hui couldn't help but clenched his fists. When his nails dug into his flesh and he felt pain, Lin Hui slowly loosened his clenched fists. "I will return it one day." Lin Hui thought secretly, with an extremely determined expression. Although half a year has passed, Lin Hui still cannot calm down every time he thinks of the scene at that time. Surrounded by Fang Hong and dozens of passing students, Fang Hong mocked him, and those words were like a hammer that smashed his dignity into pieces. That kind of ridicule, that kind of condescension, that kind of disdain No one knows how he felt at that time, no one knows. After a while, Lin Hui smiled and didn't think about it anymore, but there seemed to be a trace of self-deprecation in the smile. In fact, he has hatred for Fang Hong, but it is just hatred. He will one day repay it in his own way. This is not the most important reason why he has always been concerned about it. In his eyes, Fang Hong has a lower life experience. He's just better, that's all. He won't feel inferior because of Yan Hong's words. The other party is rich, but so what, there are countless people richer than him. Besides, not having money now does not mean that he will not have money in the future. What bothered Lin Hui the most was that when Fang Hong was talking, Zhang Xiaoyan was silent without any explanation or obstruction, as if Lin Hui had nothing to do with her. You know, the relationship between the two had been very good before that, and Lin Hui had already regarded her as a very good friend. It¡¯s hard to feel betrayed by a very trusted friend. As for saying that he likes Zhang Xiaoyan, that is entirely Fang Hong's own opinion. Although he and Zhang Xiaoyan had a good relationship in the past, they only regarded each other as friends at that time. I believe Zhang Xiaoyan knew it very well. Lin Hui doesn¡¯t know whether to talk about people¡¯s fickleness or lament the reality of people But no matter what, she has nothing to do with him now. After leaving school, Lin Hui walked directly to the bus stop. Yesterday, he had found a part-time job online. The wedding company helped, and it cost 100 yuan for most of the day. This is a good price for a temporary part-time job. After getting off the bus, Lin Hui looked at the address on his phone and walked directly to the opposite side of the road. This was already the eastern suburbs of Jiangnan Dongcheng District. It was not as prosperous as the city center and there were not many cars on the road. Seeing the green light turn on, Lin Hui walked straight over. At this moment, there was a sudden roar from a car engine not far away. No one noticed that there was a sudden sound in the sky at this time.A faint light appeared, and it was flying towards Lin Hui at a speed invisible to the naked eye. "Haha, this is good, it looks very pleasing to the eye, that's you" A voice suddenly laughed in the sky, but no one could hear it. ?¡­ ?The next moment, that ray of light penetrated directly into Lin Hui¡¯s body. Looking at the car that was driving quickly not far away, Lin Hui couldn't help but frowned. It was driving so fast in a place like this, and he couldn't help but want to speed up. However, the next moment, Lin Hui's expression changed. He was horrified to find that his feet were as if they were filled with lead. They were extremely heavy. It seemed that all his strength was used up to take one step, and Lin Hui felt his consciousness. It's getting blurry. In the Audi A4 not far away, a ten-year-old young man was driving the car with excitement. However, when he saw someone standing on the zebra crossing in front of him, his expression completely changed. "I'll wipe itget out of the way quickly!" "Squeakthere was a rapid braking sound." It was too late to change direction in such a short distance. Although the brakes had been fully applied, it finally hit Lin Hui's body that was about to fall. However, the speed of the car was already very slow at this time. "I hit someone?!" At this time, the young man in the Audi cab looked horrified, as if he had not recovered from the previous state. A few seconds later, the young man finally reacted, got out of the car like flying, and then ran to Lin Hui. Seeing Lin Hui lying motionless on the ground, the young man became even more uneasy. "Don't let anything happen to you. I didn't mean it." He had never encountered such a thing before and quickly took out his mobile phone. "Sister, I hit someone with my car." At night, in a high-end ward of the Second People's Hospital in Beicheng District, Lin Hui was lying quietly on the bed, seemingly without any worries. Strange, as if he was sleeping. There was a man and a woman sitting next to the hospital bed. The man was the boy who was driving just now, and beside him stood a woman in professional attire with a beautiful face. She looked to be about 25 or 26 years old. look like. It¡¯s just that at this time, that beautiful face was full of worry. Seeing how her brother, who was usually fearless, looked like this, Liu Jinghan sighed slightly. That car was her eighteenth birthday gift to her brother. She didn't expect something to happen so soon. The results of the previous doctor¡¯s examination were completely beyond his expectation. There are no injuries on Lin Hui¡¯s body, and all parts of his body are completely normal, but for some reason, Lin Hui has not woken up until now. Liu Jinghan now just hopes that Lin Hui is okay and can wake up soon. Throughout the afternoon, Liu Jinghan had already called the most authoritative doctor in Jiangnan City, but still did not get an answer. In the end, the hospital could only guess whether Lin Hui's current condition was caused by excessive shock. What we have to do now is wait and see, other than that, there is no other way. At this time, Lin Hui only felt that he was in a completely dark place, and the severe pain in his head made him almost collapse, as if he was about to explode. He only remembered that he seemed to have been slightly hit by the car before, but he didn't know what happened next. "Haha, it's finally done. This body is pretty good. I didn't expect my brother to survive like this. And this place seems to be more exciting than the original world, with many more beauties Hehe, it looks like the days ahead will be interesting. ," Lin Tian didn't expect that he survived after being killed by a villain. Why didn't this make him excited? Although he changed his body and traveled to another space, what does it matter? And the people in this world seem to be weak and pose no threat to him at all, which makes him even more satisfied. Lin Hui suddenly heard such a very strange voice and was startled. "Who are you?" Lin Hui asked a little uneasily. Although he thought he was quite courageous, he still felt a little nervous when he suddenly encountered such a thing. "You're not dead yet!?" The voice from before sounded again, with a hint of surprise in it. Lin Hui thought he was hallucinating before, but he didn't expect that there was actually another voice inside his body. Now Lin Hui was a little panicked. "Who are you?" Lin Hui said while enduring the severe pain. He didn't know what was happening to him, but he could tell it was definitely not normal. "I really didn't expect that your kid is not dead. I underestimated you, but that will happen sooner or later." The voice came out again, "Are you wondering why I showed up?In your body. " "Forget it, considering that we are so destined, I will let you be a sensible person. "The voice said, "This genius comes from another world. I don't know how, but my soul came here. Then you were lucky enough to be chosen by me. Who told me that you are more pleasing to my eye. Hearing such an answer, Lin Hui was stunned. He did not expect such an answer at all. A soul from another world?! But soon, he realized that according to the other party, the other party was trying to rob him. body, and he must die. Thinking of this, a chill suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart, and all the questions in his mind were pushed to the back of his mind. Now he only thought about how to get this dead thing out. This was a matter of life and death. , His beautiful life has just begun, and he doesn¡¯t want to die like this. ¡°Actually, you are quite unlucky, but don¡¯t worry, after I fuse your memory, I will definitely help you fulfill your unfinished wish. I am a genius. He rarely makes promises to others and always keeps his word. " Hearing this, Lin Hui wanted to slap the other party. He said it as if he had taken advantage of the other party. " Get out of here! "Lin Hui yelled, and the instinctive survival desire suddenly emerged. "Hey, stop struggling, it's useless. "The voice said, "Okay, I don't have much time. I have said everything that needs to be said, so you can go in peace. " At this moment, Lin Hui felt an unprecedented severe pain. His head seemed to be cracked and exploded, and he roared in pain. As time passed by, Lin Hui even felt that he was Death is not far away Could it be that he died like this? No! He couldn't die! A powerful invisible force rose from the bottom of Lin Hui's heart, even though he could no longer resist it. But he can't give up, even if there is only a glimmer of hope. "Why haven't you died yet?" How could his will be so strong? "Half an hour later, the voice rang in Lin Hui's mind again, as if talking to himself. But the voice didn't sound as proud as before, and seemed to reveal a trace of fear and fear. Unwilling to do so, Ling Tian never thought that he could not kill the other party immediately. If the other party's life was not dead, he would not be able to fuse the other party's soul. He believed that he could wait calmly at other times. Lin Hui couldn't last long under the soul attack. You must know that the pain caused by the soul attack is simply not something that ordinary people can bear. However, this is not in his original world, after traveling such a long distance through space. The spiritual power of the soul is already very weak and cannot last long. If he can no longer kill the other party's life, then his soul will be fused with the other party. "I am not willing to accept it, I am not willing to accept it! Why is this happening! "Ling Tian roared wildly, his tone revealing deep reluctance. How could his luck be so bad? To be possessed by such a person with such perverted endurance and will. He believed that if it were another person, he would definitely be able to do it. Easily kill the opponent. "Ah" Soon after, an extremely sad scream sounded. At this time, Lin Hui felt that the soul in his body was gone, and that was what disappeared. The pain was inhuman. Although Lin Hui didn't understand what was going on, his tense nerves suddenly relaxed and he fell asleep. Text Chapter 2 Storage Space I don't know how long it took, but Lin Hui felt that he had entered a very strange state, but he felt that there was no danger in this state. Countless unfamiliar memory fragments poured into his mind crazily. Some of these memories were intermittent, some were complete, and some were incomplete, but most of them felt very strange to Lin Hui. As time went by, Lin Hui felt that his head began to swell and hurt, as if it was about to burst. But compared to the previous pain in the soul, this pain was nothing at all. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the feeling of swelling finally disappeared. But at this time, Lin Hui was a little dumbfounded. "It turned out to be true" Now Lin Hui understood that the information that just poured into his mind was the other party's memory, but this memory seemed a bit incomplete. Ling Tian comes from a place called Xuanwu Continent, which is very similar to the world in martial arts novels, except that that place advocates force more and is full of magic. Ling Tian is an orphan. He was adopted by a gangster leader at birth. He received various skills training since he was a child. He escaped from the gang's control at the age of fourteen. Although he was young, he experienced many things that others could not. His demon-like talent and extremely high intelligence allowed him to learn everything very quickly, and he was already able to walk freely in the world at the age of fourteen. Only those who have experienced the dangers of the world will know. If you want to make it in the world without any support, you need not only strong strength but also the mastery of various necessary skills. At the age of eighteen, Ling Tian encountered the biggest bottleneck in his cultivation. In order to break through the bottleneck and improve his cultivation, he merged into the dark world and began his career as a killer. For three years, Ling Tian not only broke through the bottleneck, but his cultivation also improved astonishingly. . At the age of twenty-five, Ling Tian¡¯s strength was already the leader of the younger generation, and he also had a certain reputation in the world. However, Ling Tian defended his opponent, but did not protect the people around him, and eventually died at the hands of his trusted 'brother'. And at that time, Ling Tian¡¯s soul did not die for some unknown reason, and traveled to the earth in a daze, and then possessed Lin Hui. "It's really sad." After fusing the other party's memory, Lin Hui secretly thought that such a genius had died like this, and was killed by his most trusted subordinate, but when he thought about how the other party almost killed him just now, , the trace of sympathy in Lin Hui's heart suddenly disappeared without a trace. Lin Hui has never believed in things like souls and time travel. They were completely made up by people, but now he has to believe them. First, he experienced a huge painful moment of life and death, and then encountered so many incredible things. It took Lin Hui a long time to barely calm down. At this time, Lin Hui faintly heard someone talking outside. Without thinking about anything else, Lin Hui slowly opened his eyes. The first thing that catches the eye is the snow-white ceiling. "Where is this?" Lin Hui muttered in his heart. This room looked quite high-end. "Are you awake?!" At this moment, a very surprising voice sounded in Lin Hui's ears. Lin Hui turned around and saw a very delicate woman's face. At this time, her face was full of surprise. And next to her, a boy of 16 years old heard this voice and suddenly stood up from his chair. stood up. "You finally woke up. How do you feel now? What's wrong with you?" The boy immediately ran to the bed and asked. Lin Hui quickly remembered what happened. He seemed to have been lightly hit by a car before falling down. "Who are you?" Lin Hui asked, he had already guessed where he was. Hearing Lin Hui ask this, the expression on the young man's face suddenly became unnatural. Liu Jinghan said apologetically at this time, "My brother accidentally bumped into you before. I'm really sorry. But don't worry, we will be responsible for this matter." "Hey, I really didn't bump into you on purpose ." At this time, Liu Kai on the side immediately said. If anyone who knew Liu Kai saw him like this, they would definitely not believe that Liu Kai, who was usually fearless, could be so calm. Lin Hui suddenly realized who the other person was and said, "I'm fine." Looking at the sincere apologetic expressions of the two people, Lin Hui felt that he was not angry anymore. Besides, he knew very well that the other person only touched him lightly. It's up to him. "And Lin Hui is in no mood to care about this now. There are a lot of things in his mind that he hasn't figured out yet. Soon, several doctors came to the ward, and after more than half an hour, they finally confirmed that Lin Hui was fine. This made Liu Jinghan and Liu Kai breathe a sigh of relief.??. After the examination, the doctor left, and Liu Kai also left, leaving only Lin Hui and Liu Jinghan in the ward. "I'm fine, you don't have to worry about me here." Lin Hui said at this time. Lin Hui always felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by a woman like this. Liu Jinghan also saw Lin Hui's discomfort, smiled slightly and said, "Are you still uncomfortable in any way now?" Lin Hui shook his head, "I'm fine. If the doctor hadn't said that I need to observe him for one night, I want to be discharged from the hospital now." Lin Hui now knew that he had been comatose for two days, but fortunately he did not continue to coma. Liu Jinghan thought for a moment, then said, "Then do you have any other requests?" "Forget it, I have nothing to do." Of course Lin Hui meant what the other party said, but this matter was none of his business in the first place. How can he have the nerve to ask for compensation, not to mention that his mind is full of other things now. Hearing this, Liu Jinghan was obviously taken aback, as if she didn't expect Lin Hui to say that. More than two years of experience in the mall have made her fully aware of the greed and lust of human nature. Asking for high prices and paying back the money on the ground are basically the necessary qualities of a businessman, but she did not expect that Lin Hui would give up. Anyone with a discerning eye will know that this is an opportunity to get money for free, and it can be seen that Lin Hui's economic conditions are not good. Liu Jinghan, who was originally sharp-tongued and quick-thinking, didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. "By the way, have you seen my mobile phone?" Lin Hui said at this time. He disappeared for two days, and the three in the dormitory must be very worried. But I looked at my things on the cabinet and couldn't find my cell phone. "Sorry, maybe it was dropped on the road when it was delivered What kind of mobile phone did you use? I'll buy it for you." Hearing Lin Hui say this, Liu Jinghan felt even more embarrassed. Not only did she bump into others, but she also Even other people¡¯s cell phones were lost. He originally wanted to contact Lin Hui's friends before, but he couldn't find Lin Hui's mobile phone. "Forget it, it's already very old anyway." Lin Hui said, with a nonchalant expression on his face, but a little pain in his heart. Hundreds of oceans were lost like this. He originally wanted to last another semester. Liu Jinghan looked at Lin Hui curiously. Others were trying to take advantage. No matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat. But this person was good. He didn¡¯t want any compensation. He didn¡¯t seem to care at all. How did Liu Jinghan know that Lin Hui was not focusing on this at all now, because just now Lin Hui thought of something. Ten minutes later, Liu Jinghan left. When leaving, Liu Jinghan handed Lin Hui 10,000 yuan in compensation. Although Lin Hui said it was not necessary, she still felt sorry. Lin Hui was embarrassed to ask for this money, but in the end he had to accept two thousand yuan due to Liu Jinghan¡¯s insistence. As soon as Liu Jinghan left, the tired look on Lin Hui's face disappeared without a trace, revealing an expression of eagerness to try. Just now, Lin Hui suddenly thought of something. After Ling Tian's soul traveled to this world, the storage space originally on his body did not disappear, but traveled here with his soul. Now that he has merged with Ling Tian¡¯s soul, is the storage space still there? In Xuanwu Continent, storage space is not a particularly rare thing, but in this world it is absolutely unparalleled. If that thing is still thereLin Hui is not calm anymore. After thinking about Ling Tian¡¯s memory for a long time, Lin Hui couldn¡¯t think of a good way. You know, in Xuanwu Continent, storage spaces all have carriers, such as rings, belts, etc. But now that Ling Tian¡¯s soul has traveled through time, there is no so-called carrier at all. Is that thing gone? Lin Hui is still a little unwilling. At this moment, Lin Hui suddenly remembered ¡®consciousness¡¯, and without any hesitation, according to the explanation in Ling Tian¡¯s memory, Lin Hui¡¯s consciousness flickered. The next moment, Lin Hui was stunned. He saw a space of about one cubic meter appearing in front of him. "No, is there really such a thing?" Looking at this empty space, Lin Hui was shocked and speechless. Is this too exaggerated? After Lin Hui learned about the function of the storage space, he wanted to find it out, although he knew there was little hope. But when this thing actually appeared in front of him, his brain was still a little unable to react. After all, this thing was so unbelievable. Lin Hui looked at the cup in his hand, and then with a sudden realization, the cup that was still in his hand disappeared out of thin air. Lin Hui hurried to the space and took a look. Sure enough, the cup just now was lying quietly in the space.   "This is happening" Lin Hui muttered, feeling as if he was dreaming. Put it in, put it out, put it in and put it out again After playing with it for more than half an hour, Lin Hui finally stopped. Now, Lin Hui has basically mastered how to use this thing. "It is much smaller than the original storage space. Could it be that it has become smaller because of time travel?And all the things inside are gone." At this time, Lin Hui muttered, because according to Ling Tian's memory, the storage space was It's much, much bigger than this, and there were a lot of things inside, but now they've all disappeared. Did it really disappear? Although it feels a bit pity, those are the best things on earth, but Lin Hui is already very satisfied. People can't be too greedy. A few hours passed by, and Lin Hui was lying on the bed quietly. In the meantime, Lin Hui used the phone in the room to call his roommates. His disappearance for two days must have worried them. If he continued to disappear, The police will definitely be called. Thinking about what happened to him in the past two days, he felt very embarrassed and unbelievable. Although he has now merged with Ling Tian's soul, the amount of information may be too huge, and most of the things are blurry or intermittent. And now his and Ling Tian's memories have not been completely integrated, and many things need to be thought about specially before they can be remembered. Lin Hui vaguely felt that his life might have changed drastically because of this accident. ; Text Chapter 3 Magical Stealing Skills Lin Hui got up early. Today is October 3rd, and he has to go to work. This is a part-time job he found before the National Day, and he doesn't want to miss it. After a night of observation, it was found that Lin Hui¡¯s body was fine and he could be discharged from the hospital. This was also agreed upon yesterday. At this time, a man knocked on the door and walked in. "Mr. Lin, I am Mr. Liu's driver. Because something happened in the company, Mr. Liu can't come in person. I want to say sorry to you. This is what Mr. Liu asked me to bring you. I hope you can accept it. Come on." The other party handed a small bag to Lin Hui. After saying a few words, the other party left. Lin Hui opened the bag, and there was a mobile phone packaging box inside. When he opened it, a brand new mobile phone appeared in front of Lin Hui's eyes. Looking at the mobile phone in my hand, although I don¡¯t know the exact price of this mobile phone, I know that it is definitely not cheap. Lin Hui smiled bitterly. He lost a mobile phone worth several hundred yuan, but received a mobile phone worth several thousand yuan Is this the so-called blessing in disguise? Not only did he get a heaven-defying artifact, but someone also gave him money and a mobile phone. But when he thought of the pain that penetrated his soul before, Lin Hui's heart couldn't help but tremble. If good luck comes with high danger, then forget it. He doesn't want to die. At eight o'clock, Lin Hui left the hospital and went directly to the foreign trade company where he wanted to work part-time. This part-time job has been found before the National Day. Due to the National Day, there may be a shortage of people, so finding temporary part-time workers is also a good choice for many companies. ¡°Three days, from 9 am to 5 pm every day, 150 hours a day, the things to do are not difficult, it is just translating materials and doing some chores. During more than a year in Jiangnan, Lin Hui worked countless part-time jobs. This kind of income is considered relatively good. Of course, this job requires a certain level of English and is considered a technical job. After going there in the morning, there wasn't much else to do except registering and answering the phone. After lunch, Lin Hui returned to his seat with a piece of information. These were his tasks this afternoon, to translate these English materials. , then input it into the computer and print it out. After a while, Lin Hui suddenly felt something was wrong. Because of necessity, the translated content had to be input into the computer and then printed out, so Lin Hui had to read the original English sentences word for word, and then type the translated content into the computer. At the beginning, Lin Hui didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, but after a while, he suddenly discovered that he seemed to remember the original English text of each sentence with just a glance, even if it was a long sentence. At this time, Lin Hui silently read a paragraph of five or six lines in English on the information. Then he closed his eyes and remembered almost everything, except for one or two unfamiliar places that he could not remember clearly. "No, photographic memory?" Lin Hui was stunned. His memory was good, but not so exaggerated. Now he felt that although he had not reached the perverted level of photographic memory, he believed that as long as he was serious After reading it three or four times, you will definitely be able to recite it word for word. "Is it because of the fusion of Ling Tian's soul?" Lin Hui thought secretly in his heart. The more Lin Hui thought about it, the more certain it was that it was possible, otherwise how could his memory become so abnormal. Throughout the entire afternoon, Lin Hui was in a state of excitement. He still underestimated the benefits of merging each other's souls, even memories. At five o'clock in the afternoon, after greeting the person in charge, Lin Hui left the company. Walking on the way to the bus station, Lin Hui was in a good mood. Thinking of what happened in the past three days, Lin Hui couldn't help feeling a little emotional. Although the time was short, the impact on him was definitely huge. "I'm really sorry, I didn't see" At this moment, Lin Hui's eyes suddenly froze, and he saw a young man not far away who seemed to have bumped into a girl, and something in the other person's hand also dropped. On the ground, at this time, the young man kept apologizing and squatted down to help the girl pick up things. Of course, what attracted Lin Hui was not what the young man said, but the other person's left hand. At this time, the other person's hand had already reached into the girl's bag, and the girl's attention was completely focused on the things on the ground. Feel the other person's movements. Pickpocket! The two words suddenly appeared in Lin Hui's mind. Although the other party concealed it very well, looking at it from his angle, he could just see the other party's movements. "I'm sorry, I'm really sorry" After picking up the things, the pickpocket said apologetically, and then left in a hurry. Lin Hui knew that the other party had succeeded at this time. The mobile phone he got from the girl's bag was in the other party's right pocket. ? ?Hands-on, that's it Seeing the pickpocket hurriedly walking in his direction, Lin Hui suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart: he could easily steal the phone back. Lin Hui was startled by his own idea, but the closer the other party got to him, the stronger the idea became. It felt as if there was nothing in the other party's bag that he couldn't take away Could it be that again? The soul is causing trouble, can't it be true? Lin Hui¡¯s hands are really itchy. It¡¯s not that he has a habit of stealing things, but that he wants to verify whether his feeling is correct. Almost instantly, Lin Hui made a decision. You will know if you really try it. At this time, the other party was already one meter away from Lin Hui. Lin Hui moved a small step sideways without leaving any trace. In addition, the other party was eager to leave and was not very focused. The two people's shoulders collided slightly. "I'm sorry" Before Lin Hui could speak, the other party said quickly, with a trace of unnaturalness on his face. "It's okay." Lin Hui smiled and said it was okay. Looking at the other person¡¯s back as he hurriedly left, and then at the white iPhone in his hand, a smile flashed across Lin Hui¡¯s face. That feeling turned out to be real. Lin Hui didn't know how to describe his mood. Just when he was about to take action, he suddenly felt like a veteran thief. It felt so natural, although his movements were a bit unfamiliar. . The whole movement can be regarded as smooth and smooth, and it was completed at the moment of collision. "Is this okay?" Although he was very shocked, after experiencing so many incredible things, Lin Hui's resistance in his heart became much stronger, otherwise he would be surprised to death sooner or later. Seeing the mobile phone in his hand, Lin Hui realized that the thing had not been exchanged for anyone else. He had never thought about taking the mobile phone for himself. Looking up at the girl not far away who was still packing her things, Lin Hui quickly walked over. "Hey" Lin Hui said as he walked in front of the other party. Wu Mengqi was sorting out the information she was holding when she suddenly heard the voice and subconsciously raised her head. A trace of surprise flashed across her face, as if she didn't expect that the other party was talking to him. "Is something wrong?" Wu Mengqi asked when she saw Lin Hui standing in front of her. The moment Wu Mengqi raised her head, Lin Hui couldn't help but have a flash of amazement in her eyes. This was a stunning face, with flawlessly white skin showing its luster. Not to mention that devilish figure, just this Zhang Qingguo's charming face is enough to fascinate countless people. Although Lin Hui was extremely shocked, except for the initial shock, the expression on Lin Hui's face did not change much. Beauty is beautiful, but it has nothing to do with him. "This should be your mobile phone, right?" Lin Hui took out the mobile phone and said. Looking at the mobile phone in Lin Hui's hand, Wu Mengqi showed a surprised expression on her face, and quickly rummaged through her bag, only to realize that her mobile phone was lost. "The person who hit you just now was a pickpocket. Be careful next time." Lin Hui handed over the phone. "Thank you!" After taking the phone, Wu Mengqi said with a grateful face. She really didn't expect that the person just now was a thief, but now she understood it when Lin Hui said this. But his two smart eyes still looked at Lin Hui curiously. "How did you get it back?" Wu Mengqi asked curiously. Since the thief stole it just now, how did Lin Hui get her phone back? Lin Hui doesn't look like a plainclothes man at all. "Of course I stole it back." Lin Hui said with a smile, "The bus is here, I'll leave first." Seeing his bus coming not far away, Lin Hui waved to Wu Mengqi. Looking at Lin Hui, Wu Mengqi thought for a while and said, "Thank you, what's your name?" "Live Lei Feng" Lin Hui shouted casually, and trotted directly to the bus not far away. Hearing this, Wu Mengqi couldn't help but laugh, staring at the direction Lin Hui was running "It's been a long time" After a while, Wu Mengqi discovered that the car Lin Hui was getting into was heading towards the direction of the car. It was the No. 18 bus she wanted to take. After this bus passed, she didn¡¯t know how long she would have to wait. "He looks like he is also a student. I wonder if he is from our school" Wu Mengqi suddenly thought, because the terminal of bus No. 18 is Jiangnan University and does not pass through other schools. Thinking of Lin Hui's appearance before, a smile appeared on Wu Mengqi's face. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Text Chapter 4 The temptation of martial arts Lin Hui was sitting in the car, in a good mood. Thinking of Wu Mengqi's expression of being a little stunned and then laughing, a smile appeared on Lin Hui's face. Wu Mengqi¡¯s figure can¡¯t help but appear in my mind, with her beautiful face, tall figure, and exquisite and perfect curves. Lin Hui had to admit that the other party was indeed very attractive. If he hadn't been driving, he would have really wanted to stay a little longer, even though he knew that the other party would not have any communication with him in the future. Lin Hui did not continue to think about it. For him, Wu Mengqi was just an unexpected episode in his life. Looking out the window, Lin Hui seemed to be in a trance. What happened to me was unbelievable, but it was the reality before me. Moreover, what happened in succession made Lin Hui realize that he had obviously underestimated the wonder of fusing each other's soul. Although Lin Hui has now integrated the other party's soul memory, it is obviously incomplete. Most of the memory intervals are blank and broken. He had no memory of 'stealing' in his mind before, but after seeing a pickpocket stealing something, that memory seemed to be awakened. Ling Tian was adopted by gangster leaders since he was a child. He grew up in the Jianghu. He was forced by gangster gangs to learn stealing techniques and various survival skills when he was very young. The purpose was of course to make money for them. It was not until he was fourteen years old that Ling Tian Out of the other party's control. Scenes about Ling Tian practicing stealing skills as a child appeared in his mind like a slideshow. This was the memory that had just been awakened. Although he has not fully mastered Ling Tian's stealing skills, Lin Hui feels that as long as he practices for a certain period of time, he will be able to approach or even reach Ling Tian's level, and that level is definitely top-notch in this world. exist. Along the way, Lin Hui was thinking about his own things. It was almost half past six when I returned to school. Walking into the school, Lin Hui suddenly felt a different feeling in his heart. Although he had only been away for a few days, it was indeed a bit different to see this campus now. Walking on the road to school, Lin Hui suddenly felt that the school was quite beautiful, and he didn¡¯t know what was going on. In fact, Lin Hui never had time to appreciate the scenery of the school. Tuition fees and living expenses were like a heavy stone weighing on his heart. Although it seemed like nothing on the surface, there was an invisible pressure in Lin Hui's heart. Others have family backgrounds and backgrounds, but he does not, so he cannot stay. In order to allow his parents to live a good life and to be able to breathe, he does not dare to relax and has no time to relax. Only fight! For more than a year after entering college, Lin Hui had almost no time for entertainment and relaxation. Not only did he have to complete his studies, but he also used his spare time to earn his own tuition and living expenses. His younger sister is still in high school, and he doesn't want to add any more burden to his family. It can be said that this is the first time since Lin Hui entered university that he can truly relax and appreciate his school. But now, perhaps because of the fusion of Ling Tian's soul, Lin Hui's heart has obviously changed. At least subconsciously, tuition and living expenses are no longer obstacles to him. Although Lin Hui was poor in the past, he never lacked self-confidence. But now, that self-confidence is even stronger because of Ling Tian's soul. Walking to the bedroom door, Lin Hui took out the key and opened it. The three roommates in the dormitory were actually there. Seeing Lin Hui, the three people immediately looked over. "Damn it, you still know how to come back." As soon as Lin Hui walked in, Yan Ke came over and shouted, "Forget it if you don't come back, the phone is turned off." "Fortunately, you made a call yesterday. Come back, or we will call the police." Ye Jinghao on the side also said with a look of injustice. Lin Hui disappeared inexplicably for two days, and the phone could not be reached, which really worried them for a long time. "Are you okay?" Li Lifeng, who has always been relatively introverted, walked over and asked, with obvious worry on his face. Feeling the genuine concern of the three roommates, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel a warmth flowing through his heart. "Don't look at me like that. I know I'm wrong." Lin Hui said with a smile. He always remembered the good things others did to him. Over the past year of college, the three brothers in the dormitory had silently helped him a lot. He After all, my energy is limited. I not only have to study, but I also have to work part-time. "Don't just laugh. Tell me honestly. If you don't give me a satisfactory reason, you'll have to do whatever you want." Ye Jinghao curled his lips and said. "That's right, explain it quickly." Yan Ke also immediately echoed, "You couldn't be kidnapped home by some beautiful woman, right?" Lin Hui looked at Yan Ke with contempt. Talk about girls?I feel uncomfortable all over. Under the threatening looks of the three people, Lin Hui looked very helpless and told what happened a few days ago. Of course, he directly omitted the soul. Such unbelievable things were even said. No one believed him, maybe they thought he was crazy. "Lin Hui, are you okay now?" When they heard Lin Hui say that he was hit by a car, the expressions of the three people suddenly changed, but seeing that Lin Hui was still intact, they all breathed a sigh of relief. "Do you think something is wrong with me?" Lin Hui said. "It seems like nothing happened, but you are really stupid. After being rushed into the hospital, you only took two thousand yuan from the other party. How can you do it if you don't have one hundred and eighty thousand yuan?" When I thought that Lin Hui only took two thousand yuan. Yan Ke felt unhappy about money. How could the compensation for being hit be so cheap? Anyway, it sounded like the other party was not short of money. Lin Hui stopped answering. He knew the real situation best. After nearly twenty minutes, Lin Hui finally asked several people. "You guys haven't eaten yet, right?" Lin Hui said, looking at several people. "I've been waiting for you, but Jinghao has just come back. I don't know what this kid is busy with every day." Yan Ke said. Lin Hui smiled. It would be strange if Ye Jinghao wasn't busy. The student union had just finished changing its term before the National Day. With his outstanding ability and performance, Ye Jinghao is now the president of the student union. How can he not be busy? "Let's go, I'll treat you today, don't compete with me again." Lin Hui said with a smile. He had treated guests before, but compared to the three of them, it was the least. It wasn't that he didn't invite, but that the three of them didn't. Let him please. Yan Ke laughed and said immediately, "What the hell, you just made two thousand yuan." This time, neither Ye Jinghao nor Li Lifeng objected. A few minutes later, the four of them went straight to the food street outside the school. They usually came to the restaurants on this street for dinner parties. Perhaps because of the change in mentality, Lin Hui enjoyed the meal particularly happily. ???????????????????????? But the things on the street outside the school are always cheap, so it only cost more than a hundred points after I was late. After dinner, several people went back to the dormitory directly. "Hey, have you noticed that this kid seems to have changed a bit?" Ye Jinghao said to the two people when he saw Lin Hui walking into the bathroom. When Ye Jinghao spoke, Yan Ke and Li Lifeng immediately showed the same look, and then nodded. "I didn't expect you to feel this way. I thought I felt wrong before." Yan Ke said, "It feels different, but I just can't tell what's different" Ye Jinghao nodded, a rare sign of agreement. Yan Ke's point of view. At eleven o¡¯clock in the evening, Lin Hui went to bed. It's just that he didn't feel sleepy at all. At this time, he was thinking about something in his mind. Xuanwu Continent is very similar to the world in Chinese martial arts novels, but Xuanwu Continent advocates martial arts more. And this is exactly what Lin Hui is thinking about now. Martial arts, for a man, the attraction is absolutely huge, and Lin Hui is no exception. But according to Ling Tian¡¯s memory, there is no way for him to practice the mental skills on the Xuanwu Continent, because if he wants to practice the mental skills, he must enter the realm of Qi training, and only after he has the sense of Qi can he practice the mental skills. In other words, the state of Qi training is a foundation. And because there is no so-called spiritual energy on the Xuanwu Continent on earth, there is no way to enter the realm of Qi training. If you don¡¯t enter the realm of Qi training, the martial arts-related things in your memory will become useless. It's okay if he doesn't know, but now he clearly has martial arts skills but can't practice them. This is undoubtedly a kind of torture. ??For Xuanwu Continent, entering the realm of qi training is an extremely simple matter. Those with talent and mental skills can enter in a few days, while ordinary people only need a week, and at worst it will not exceed ten days. ¡°But this now seems to have become an insurmountable barrier for Lin Hui. Lin Hui was unwilling to give in, and he did not believe that there was no other way. Lying on the bed, because Ling Tian's memory was not completely integrated, Lin Hui needed to search by himself, constantly searching Ling Tian's memory, trying to find a solution. Two hours passed in the blink of an eye, but Lin Hui didn¡¯t gain much. Just when he was feeling a little discouraged, Lin Hui's eyes suddenly lit up. In Ling Tian's memory, there was actually another way to enter the realm of Qi training. This method was much slower than the general method of absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, so it was gradually forgotten by people, and almost no one used it anymore. Use, and this was something Ling Tian accidentally read from an ancient book during the three years he was working as a killer. Break through the physical limits of the body and cooperate with mental methods to enterThe state of Qi. In other words, we use methods that break through the physical limits of the human body to enter the realm of Qi training. But this is what Lin Hui can have now. Although in memory, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to enter the so-called Qi training realm, but for Lin Hui, this is already great news. Lin Hui couldn't help but think of the mental method that Ling Tian practiced in his previous life - the Xuantian Mental Method, and he couldn't help but feel a little excited. ; Text Chapter 5 Magic Originally, Lin Hui had given up all hope, but he didn't expect that there were other ways. He was so excited that he almost didn't sleep. The direct result is that I was a little absent-minded during my part-time job for most of the day, and my mind was all about cultivation, but fortunately I didn't make any mistakes. As soon as he got off work, Lin Hui went back to school. At seven o'clock in the evening, the sky gradually darkened, and it was almost impossible to see. "It should be almost done." Lin Hui thought to himself after looking at the sky outside. "Are you going out now?" Seeing Lin Hui looking like he was about to go out, Yan Ke asked, "Aren't you going on a date?" "You think I am you." Lin Hui curled his lips. "Then what are you going to do?" Lin Hui said while changing clothes, "I haven't exercised for a long time, let's go and exercise." Yan Ke opened his mouth, walked up to Lin Hui, touched his forehead, and said; " You don't have a fever, do you? Are you going to exercise now? " "Otherwise, you think I'm going on a date wearing this?" Lin Hui rolled his eyes at Yan Ke. Hearing that Lin Hui was going to exercise, Ye Jinghao, who was writing about event planning next to him, also raised his head, "Are you sure you haven't been stimulated?" "What are you looking at? Who said you can't exercise at night? This is not a basketball game. It will start in more than a month. Let¡¯s practice our physical fitness in advance. We will take first place then. " Lin Hui suddenly remembered that there seems to be a basketball game in a month, so we can do this. Reason, otherwise he really wouldn't know how to explain it. Several people were speechless after hearing this. Yan Ke looked at Lin Hui and said: "Damn are you going to be so exaggerated? Your physical fitness still needs to be exercised?" "Isn't this just in case? You continue, I Let's go first." Lin Hui walked out directly. There was really no way to explain this. Speaking of which, Lin Hui signed up for the three-on-three basketball game at the beginning of the school year a month ago. At that time, Lin Hui was completely focused on the bonuses for the first, second, and third place, otherwise he would not have the leisure to sign up. According to the regulations, a team of three people from the same second-level college can form a team at will. Each second-level college will conduct a preliminary round first, and the top two from the second-level college will participate in the entire school competition. At that time, Lin Hui thought that the competition would be held from Monday to Friday at noon, and it would not affect his part-time job, so he directly signed up Yan Ke and Ye Jinghao. Putting aside everything else, these two guys still played basketball very well. Not bad. However, how can Lin Hui think about the basketball game now? What he wants most now is to quickly enter the realm of Qi training. The extreme method is to completely overdraw one's physical energy and then cooperate with the mental method. Without any slack, Lin Hui rushed to the playground as quickly as possible as soon as he got off the stairs of the dormitory, as if his physical strength was worthless at all. At this time, the playground looked dark from a distance, and there were no ghosts. With the weak light, you could barely see the road. Lin Hui sprinted with all his strength, lap after lap. Even though Lin Hui's physical fitness was very good, after sprinting with all his strength for a few laps, he slowly felt that his feet were no longer in control. If someone saw him at this time, they would definitely think that Lin Hui was crazy. He was running like he wanted to run to death. This is why Lin Hui wants to come over at night. There is no one here at night. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui already felt as if his feet were filled with lead, extremely heavy, and his speed could no longer be much faster than walking, but Lin Hui was still holding on. He wants to use up all his strength, use up all his strength. Now he has not reached the limit state. Only when he reaches the limit of the human body will it be effective, otherwise everything will be in vain. In the blink of an eye, another ten minutes have passed, and now Lin Hui feels that he has to use all his strength with every kick, but Lin Hui is still gritting his teeth and persisting. As long as he can run, he will keep running, even if he is running much slower than walking. continue! continue! ! Lin Hui gritted his teeth and encouraged himself. Since he has to do something, he must be serious. He knows that his limit has not yet been reached. Giving up midway has never been Lin Hui's style. No matter how hard it is, he must grit his teeth and persevere. In this way, with gritted teeth and persistence, Lin Hui persisted for more than five minutes. boom! ! At this moment, Lin Hui finally couldn't hold on any longer and took a step forward and fell heavily onto the track. "I don't know if I have reached the limit now" Lin Hui murmured. Now he doesn't even want to move, and his feet seem to have lost consciousness. After a full twenty minutes, Lin Hui reluctantly got up from the ground."It's too uncomfortable." Lin Hui secretly shouted, "Is this the legendary coexistence of pain and happiness?" Thinking of the legendary martial arts, Lin Hui suddenly became excited again. But no matter how passionate Lin Hui is, his physical fitness can no longer continue. Exceeding the physical limit for a second time will damage his body and affect his future exercise. Of course Lin Hui understands that you can¡¯t become fat by eating in one go. He doesn¡¯t want to injure himself. It would be a big loss if he can¡¯t come tomorrow. After resting for a full hour, Lin Hui was finally able to walk reluctantly. Seeing Lin Hui come back like a wounded man, Li Lifeng immediately rushed over to help Lin Hui. "What's wrong with you?" Yan Ke and Ye Jinghao also rushed over immediately. "It's okay. I'm just a little exhausted. I'll be fine after a while." Lin Hui said. Fortunately, he rested for an hour before coming over, otherwise he wouldn't know what their expressions were. Before the three people could ask questions again, Lin Hui took a pair of pants and went directly into the bathroom. The three people looked at each other. What kind of medicine did Lin Hui take wrong? Is this an exercise or a life-threatening exercise? This bath can be said to be the most painful one that Lin Hui has ever taken in his life. Not only does his throat feel uncomfortable, but his feet are even more uncomfortable. After a quick shower, Lin Hui went directly to bed. Lin Hui has already become very familiar with Xuantian's mental method. Following the method in his memory, Lin Hui suddenly realized and started running silently. Although he didn¡¯t feel anything, Lin Hui still did it very seriously, because before entering the realm of Qi training, there is no feeling when running the mind method, and after entering the realm of Qi training, there will be a sense of Qi when running the mind method. When Lin Hui woke up early the next morning, although his legs were extremely sore, he was finally able to support them. In addition, most of his part-time job was spent sitting, so there was no major problem. After get off work, Lin Hui got on the bus back to school without going anywhere else. After last night and resting during the day, Lin Hui's legs were finally no longer so uncomfortable. Just when Lin Hui was thinking about things, another group of people came on the bus. At this time, the seats on the bus were basically full. Lin Hui suddenly noticed a little girl who had just gotten on the car not far away. She looked about seven or eight years old. She was wearing a pink coat, her long hair was tied into two braids, and she had fair skin and two pigtails. The eyes are as lively as if they can speak, and they look really cute. At this time, the little girl was being walked over by an aunt holding hands. Lin Hui smiled, waved to the little girl, and then stood up. "Come, sit here." "Thank you, uncle." Seeing Lin Hui give up her seat, the little girl immediately said gratefully, with a charming smile on her face. "You're welcome." Lin Hui said, just this title, uncle? The little girl did not sit in that position immediately, but turned around and said, "Grandma, sit down." The aunt behind her touched the girl's head dotingly, "Sit down, Mengmeng." But the girl seemed to be very insistent, "Grandma, sit down. Mengmeng has grown up." As she spoke, there was a hint of seriousness on her pink face. The girl's grandma knew her granddaughter very well. When she saw this, she immediately smiled and said, "Would you like grandma and Mengmeng to sit together?" Seeing her grandma agreeing to her, the girl immediately smiled and said cheerfully: "Okay, Mengmeng will only sit here." A little bit of space." At this time, the faces of the passengers around him showed a smile, and some even had a look of envy in their eyes. Who wouldn't like such a cute, beautiful and sensible child. "Uncle" At this moment, the girl waved to Lin Hui. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to some candy.¡± At this time, she was holding a strawberry-flavored lollipop in her pink little hand. Lin Hui looked at the girl's expectant eyes, took the candy with a smile, and then said with a smile, "Thank you Mengmeng, uncle will give you a magic show, okay?" "Okay, okay." Maybe it was Lin Hui before. Giving up his seat made a good impression on the girl. When he heard Lin Hui say this, his face suddenly showed a look of great expectation, and his two watery eyes looked at Lin Hui motionlessly. Lin Hui smiled faintly and shook the strawberry-flavored lollipop in his hand, "Watch it." Then, Lin Hui held the entire lollipop in the palm of his hand. "Open!" When Lin Hui opened his palm again, the lollipop that was originally in his hand disappeared "Wow the lollipop is gone!" Seeing that his lollipop was just missing. Okay, Mengmeng suddenly opened her eyes.He raised his eyes and tilted his head, the surprise in his eyes seemed to reveal deep confusion. "It's amazing." Several people around him originally thought that Lin Hui was just joking with Mengmeng. When they saw the lollipop that suddenly disappeared, they were a little stunned. What happened just now? You must know that Lin Hui's hand didn't leave their sight just now, it just disappeared out of thin air "Mengmeng, look carefully, it's not over yet." At this time, Lin Hui continued, and then held his palm again. After a while, Lin Hui blew lightly and slowly opened his palms. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! Unlike last time, there were voices of surprise coming out of the surrounding people. Mengmeng's eyes opened wide and she looked at Lin Hui with a look of surprise on her face. I saw that there was really a lollipop lying on Lin Hui's hand, but it was not the original one, but an Alpine lollipop. Ignoring the surprised looks from the people around him, Lin Hui handed the lollipop in his hand to Mengmeng, "Just now you gave your uncle a candy, and now your uncle will give you one too." This candy was given by a colleague in the part-time company, and he kept putting it away. In the storage space, he happened to think about it just now. "It's really become Alpine Uncle is so awesome, even more awesome than Uncle Liu Qian." Mengmeng looked at Lin Hui and said. And the people around him were also amazed. How did they know that Lin Hui would have such incredible storage space? "The teacher clearly said that magic is fake, why did the little uncle turn out to be real?" Mengmeng thought secretly in her heart, the little girl seemed to trust her eyes very much, and unconsciously began to question the teacher's words. ; Text Chapter 6 Meeting Wu Mengqi again Along the way, Lin Hui was chatting with Mengmeng. His innocence and occasional serious look made the people around him laugh kindly from time to time. We arrived at the final stop, Jiangnan University. "Mengmeng, say goodbye to uncle." After getting off the car, Mengmeng's grandma said to Mengmeng. "Goodbye, little uncle, my name is Wang Xumeng." Mengmeng said to Lin Hui. Lin Hui seemed to have received her approval. Mengmeng said her name seriously. "My uncle's name is Lin Hui. Goodbye, Mengmeng." Seeing Lin Hui Mengmeng's serious expression again, Lin Hui couldn't help but laugh, daring that the little girl wanted to exchange names with him. Mengmeng waved her little hand towards Lin Hui, and then followed her grandma back. Lin Hui smiled, this girl is so cute. In the blink of an eye, five days passed. The National Day holiday has long passed, and school has started for two days. Lin Hui, whose mentality has changed, has not continued to look for part-time jobs online as usual and has returned to a regular life. For five days, in addition to going to class, Lin Hui went to the playground every night to consume his physical energy like crazy. At the beginning, Yan Ke and others thought that Lin Hui was stimulated in some way, but now they are too lazy to ask. Anyway, every time Lin Hui talks about physical training. Lin Hui originally thought that this was a very painful process, and it would become more and more painful as time went by. After all, it was okay to overdraw his physical energy for one day, but doing it every day in a row was too much for a normal person. This was indeed the case in the first three days. Lin Hui felt like a waste after finishing the run. However, on the morning of the fourth day, he was surprised to find that he seemed to be much more relaxed than the previous day. His feet were obviously not as sore as the night before, and he had recovered a lot. It was even more so on the morning of the fifth day Although it was still so uncomfortable to overdraw my physical energy at night, my body recovered significantly faster. After much deliberation, Lin Hui finally put the credit on the ¡®Xuantian Heart Technique¡¯. You must know that he insists on practicing the Xuantian Heart Technique every night, but he did not expect that the Xuantian Heart Technique would be effective so quickly. After eating, Lin Hui came out of the cafeteria and walked back to his dormitory. Ye Jinghao has been very busy these days. That guy Yan Ke didn't know which girl he tricked into having dinner with him, but Li Lifeng went out with something after dinner. "It's you!" Not long after Lin Hui walked out of the cafeteria, a voice like a silver bell suddenly came to his ears. Lin Hui turned around subconsciously and was stunned, as if he didn't expect to meet him here. In front of her was Wu Mengqi, who had been patronized by pickpockets a few days ago. Today, Wu Mengqi is wearing a light gray hooded sweater and a pair of slim jeans. Her already tall figure is even more slender. The face without foundation is still so stunning. "Are you from this school too?" Lin Hui looked at the girl in front of him and said with a smile. He really didn't expect that the girl was from the same school as him. "Isn't it like that?" Wu Mengqi had a faint smile on her face as she spoke. She didn't expect to meet Lin Hui here. "I didn't say that." "Thank you that day. My name is Wu Mengqi, and you, classmate Lei Feng." When this was mentioned, Lin Hui smiled sheepishly and said, "My name is Lin Hui." Because they were going back to the dormitory, the two of them happened to be walking along the way. They chatted every sentence while walking. Only then did Lin Hui know that the other person was from the School of Management like him, and he was also a sophomore. Jiangnan University is very big, and there is still some distance from the cafeteria to the dormitory building. Wu Mengqi attracted the attention of many boys along the way. Beautiful women are always the most attractive. There is a large square between the cafeteria and the dormitory building, where activities of various social groups and departments are usually held here. When the two people passed by, they didn't know which department of the school or club was holding activities. The whole square was very lively. "Senior" At this time, a voice came from not far away. Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, then looked at Wu Mengqi next to him. "This is an event organized by the department under the Student Union. I have stayed there before and just quit not long ago, so they know me." Wu Mengqi said with a smile, "Would you like to go over and have a look?" Lin Hui naturally had no objection, and the two of them knew me. The individual then walked over. At this time, the girl named Wu Mengqi also came over. She had shoulder-length hair and a round face. She was obviously taking the cute route. "Senior sister." When speaking,One eye looked at Lin Hui very curiously. She seems to have never heard that her senior sister has a boyfriend. "Have you eaten yet?" Wu Mengqi asked, looking at the lively scene. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten all of them. Senior Jinghao sent them over before.¡± Lu Lingling said. After looking at Wu Mengqi and Lin Hui, Lu Lingling thought for a moment and said, "Sister, do you want to go and have fun? There are many prizes in this event." Wu Mengqi turned to look at Lin Hui. "Why are you looking at me like that? You can do whatever you want." Wu Mengqi glared at Lin Hui slightly. Isn't this asking for your opinion? Then she said to Lu Lingling, "Lingling, let's go over and take a look." Seeing Wu Mengqi this Lu Lingling was even more sure that there was a problem between the two of them. She had never seen her senior sister treat a boy like this before. Lin Hui touched his nose and walked over together. This is an activity organized by the Student Union Apartment Department. It is actually just a big and small game. "Sister and senior, this is the game I'm in charge of. Do you want to try it?" In front of you is a darts throwing game. Obviously this game is very popular. Although there are three target positions playing at the same time, there are still many people queuing up. . At this moment, Lin Hui suddenly saw two familiar figures in the queue. Fang Hong and Zhang Xiaoyan. Seeing Fang Hong, Lin Hui couldn't help clenching his fists again, a stern look flashed in his eyes. Fang Hong, who originally focused all his attention on Wu Mengqi, suddenly saw Lin Hui next to Wu Mengqi, the expression on his face was obviously a little surprised. Wu Mengqi and Lin Hui? ? And it looks familiar? Fang Hong was a little doubtful of his eyes. He had known Wu Mengqi since their freshman year, and started a crazy pursuit after being surprised for the first time, but Wu Mengqi didn't follow his rules at all. Now Wu Mengqi and Lin Hui were talking and laughing. Thinking of Wu Mengqi's attitude towards him before, Fang Hong suddenly felt unhappy. He is actually worse than a pauper like Lin Hui? Lin Hui withdrew his gaze, but by this time Wu Mengqi had already gone to line up. "Senior, you should try it too. There will be prizes, and you can also give them to seniors." Lu Lingling suddenly laughed softly. Lin Hui immediately understood what Lu Lingling meant and made her think that he was chasing Wu Mengqi. ¡°But Lin Hui didn¡¯t explain anything. The more he explained this kind of thing, the more unclear it became. After thinking about it, I followed Wu Mengqi to queue up. Speaking of which, this was his first time participating in this type of school activity. Fang Hong, who was in the other team, saw Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi both lining up, and couldn't help but sneered in his heart, "A toad is still a lazy toad after all. He will never be able to eat swan meat. I will let you see what the gap is later." He is very familiar with darts. There is a dart board hanging behind the door of his home. He usually throws it a few times when there is nothing wrong, and he is much more accurate than the average person. "How can you, Lin Hui, get what I can't get? How can you, a pauper country bumpkin, compare to me?" About five minutes later, it was Wu Mengqi¡¯s turn. Four meters away, there are five darts. A circle with a diameter of about two centimeters in the middle is worth 10 points. The scores of the rings going outward are getting lower and lower. The higher the total score of the five darts, the better the prize. "Senior, come on." Seeing that it was Wu Mengqi's turn, Lu Lingling said cheering on the side. Wu Mengqi scored two 6 points, one 7, 8, and 9 points each, for a total score of 36 points. For a girl who has almost never played darts, this is already considered good. "Lingling, is there any prize for 36 points?" After throwing it, Wu Mengqi asked with a smile. At this time, she also showed her playful side. "Yes, the prize for 35-40 points is a pen." Lu Lingling smiled and handed the pen to Wu Mengqi. Although it was just a water pen, Wu Mengqi still took it with a face of joy, as if she had won some grand prize. "It's up to you." At this time, Wu Mengqi turned to look at Ye Feng and said, and waved the pen in her hand in a showy way. Lin Hui laughed dumbly. He didn't expect Wu Mengqi to have such a playful side. "Senior, come on, target that big bear!" Lu Lingling pointed to the one-meter-long big bear doll on the prize table. "You think so highly of me." Lin Hui said with a smile, that big bear is the first prize, and if you want to get the first prize, you must get at least 48 points, which means you are only allowed to lose two points. Just when Lin Hui took the dart, a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu suddenly emerged in Lin Hui's mind. What followed was a wave of memories that had never existed before. Hidden weapon! !   Just a moment later, two words appeared in Ye Feng's mind. This is a memory about hidden weapons. "What a coincidence, Lin Hui." Just when that memory appeared, a voice came from the side. This person is Fang Hong, who is in another team next to him, and it happens to be Fang Hong's turn in that team at this time. Looking at Lin Hui like that, Fang Hong secretly laughed in his heart. In order to let Ye Feng know what the gap was, he deliberately waited until he was with Lin Hui. Only comparison can highlight the gap. "It's quite a coincidence." As he spoke, Lin Hui was weighing the darts in his hand. The memory of hidden weapons in his mind has awakened. At this time, Lin Hui no longer looks at the dartboard in the distance and feels completely different. He has a feeling in his heart that it is not difficult to hit 10 points. ; Text Chapter 7 Hidden Weapon Skills Seeing Lin Hui's unwillingness to pay attention to him, Fang Hong snorted disdainfully and then turned his attention to the darts. After a while, the first dart was released, 9 points. Immediately afterwards, Fang Hong threw two 8-pointers one after another. At this moment, Lin Hui was ready to take action. Whoops! The moment he took action, Lin Hui knew that he was a little off. Sure enough! The dart was inserted into the 9-point ring on the right side of the middle circle. This was within Lin Hui's expectation. Even if he inherited Ling Tian's memories and feelings, he would not be able to perform them perfectly. After all, this was his first time contacting darts. However, the eyes of Wu Mengqi and Lu Lingling next to them brightened up. In their eyes, 9 points was undoubtedly a very high score. And at this moment, there was a burst of cheers from the side, and Fang Hong hit 10 points. Lin Hui just glanced at it and then withdrew his gaze. After a moment, he quickly threw the second dart. Another 9 points! At this time, there was another burst of cheers from the side, and it was even more enthusiastic than before. Fang Hong hit another 10 points with his last dart. 45 points! An absolutely great score. Fang Hong looked at Lin Hui with pride in his eyes, with a touch of arrogance on his face. It¡¯s just that when he saw that Lin Hui¡¯s first two scores were 9 points, the smile on Fang Hong¡¯s face obviously weakened a little. Lin Hui turned his head and took action quickly. He was already familiar with the two previous actions. Hitting the center of the target, 10 points! "Wow, there were two ten points over there just now, and another ten ten points over here!" "I hope I can get the first prize." "As long as the last two are ten points, I can get the first prize." " Tsk, you think ten points are so easy to get, and you still need two ten points." There were suddenly more voices of discussion around me. At this time, Wu Mengqi and Lu Lingling's eyes were looking at Lin Hui motionlessly. Without stopping for a few seconds, Lin Hui's fourth dart came out immediately. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Target center! "Damn it, isn't it? Another 10 points?!" "Really or not?" Two consecutive 9 points, and two consecutive 10 points. This is already an absolutely good result, and at this time, this side has already attracted a lot of people. Many people's eyes. Dozens of pairs of eyes around him looked at Lin Hui. They are looking forward to Lin Hui's last dart. If the last dart is 10 points, Lin Hui will be able to take the first prize. You know, no one has won the first prize so far. Seeing another 10 points, a look of joy suddenly appeared on Lu Lingling's face standing nearby, and she said immediately, "Senior, if you get another 10 points, you can get the first prize." At this time, Wu Mengqi's face She also showed a nervous look, looking straight at Lin Hui with both eyes, as if she was even more nervous than throwing it herself. Not far away, Fang Hong¡¯s previous smile had long since disappeared, and he looked straight at Lin Hui with his low eyes. He didn't expect Lin Hui's luck to be so good. Two 9 points were followed by two consecutive 10 points. Just as Fang Hong was cursing in his heart, Lin Hui fired his last dart. Countless pairs of eyes stared straight at the target. 10 points! It turned out to be another 10 points. Boom! ! There was a burst of warm cheers at the scene, and it even reached three ten points in a row. ¡°That¡¯s amazing, I actually won the first prize.¡± Lu Lingling said as she ran over quickly holding the big bear. "The prize is for you." He said and directly stuffed the big bear into Lin Hui's arms. Lin Hui looked at Wu Mengqi next to him, "Here you go, this bear is given to you." He had no intention of having this bear in the first place, so why would a man want such a bear? Wu Mengqi's head was stunned for a moment. She didn't expect Lin Hui to just give him the bear, and his tone seemed to refuse. But for some reason, Wu Mengqi stretched out her hands and hugged the bear out of nowhere. Seeing this scene, the expression on Fang Hong's face became even more ugly. Not only did he not embarrass Lin Hui today, but he also became his foil. What made him sad the most was that Wu Mengqi actually accepted Lin Hui's things. You know, as far as he knows, Wu Mengqi has never accepted anything from a boy. After giving Lin Hui a gloomy look, Fang Hong directly pulled Zhang Xiaoyan beside him and left the small square. Zhang Xiaoyan on the side looked at Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi, the expression on her face seemed a bit complicated, and she didn't know what she was thinking. Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi did not stay here any longer.Within a few days, I walked around the small square and left. The two of them quickly arrived near the girls¡¯ dormitory building. "Lin Hui, give me your number." Wu Mengqi said to Lin Hui. Lin Hui reported his number without hesitation, and a moment later his cell phone rang. "I'm leaving, thank you for the bear." Wu Mengqi hugged the bear and waved to Lin Hui, then walked into the girls' dormitory building. Seeing Wu Mengqi walking in, Lin Hui also walked towards his dormitory. As Lin Hui walked, he was immersed in the memories of hidden weapons. Hidden weapons are undoubtedly one of Ling Tian's greatest tricks. In his three-year career as a killer, hidden weapons have been his first method of killing people. If he can solve the problem with hidden weapons, he should use hidden weapons as much as possible. After all, it is easier to get away with long-range assassinations. With more and more memories, Lin Hui became more and more frightened that hidden weapons could actually reach this level! Until he returned to the dormitory, Lin Hui was still thinking about things related to hidden weapons. Lin Hui decided that in addition to going for extreme running every day, he would also practice concealed weapons. Anyway, there is definitely no harm in practicing it, and maybe it will come in handy in the future. But he understood that even with Ling Tian¡¯s memory and the feeling of hidden weapons ingrained in his bones, it would not be easy to reach Ling Tian¡¯s level. In the evening, Lin Hui went to the playground on time. Now this has become something he must do every day. After arriving at the playground, Lin Hui did not start running directly. Instead, he walked to a corner of the playground with lights, and then found a pile of small stones to start practicing with concealed weapons. The memory of how Ling Tian practiced concealed weapons has been awakened. With Ling Tian's experience, Lin Hui naturally knows how to practice the fastest. However, in the initial stage, he still needs to practice the most basic skills and the technique of throwing concealed weapons. Nearly two hours later, Lin Hui left the playground with staggering steps. "Compared to before, Lin Hui not only didn't want to move his feet today, he was also too lazy to move his hands. The three people in the dormitory have gradually gotten used to it, and they were speechless looking at Lin Hui like that. After taking a shower, it was almost eleven o'clock. Lin Hui went to bed directly. After practicing the Xuantian Mental Technique for two hours, Lin Hui fell asleep. Early the next morning, Lin Hui got up. Although his hands and feet still felt sore, it was definitely within the normal tolerance range and did not affect him at all. This was undoubtedly the result of Xuantian's mental technique. Classes were full in the morning, and after lunch, the four of them were doing their own things and talking nonsense. Yan Ke pressed his phone, wondering which girl he was chatting with, with a faint smile on his lips. Ye Jinghao was typing on the keyboard, preparing something unknown, while Li Lifeng was facing the computer as usual. This guy He's just a computer geek, and whenever he has something to do, he just faces the computer. But this guy¡¯s computer skills are really good. Anyway, the classmates in the class come to him if they have computer problems. Just as a few people were chatting casually, Lin Hui's phone rang. Lin Hui picked it up and saw that it was Wu Mengqi. Lin Hui was a little surprised. "Lin Hui?" A crisp voice came from the phone. "It's me, is there something wrong?" Lin Hui subconsciously felt that Wu Mengqi had something to do with him. "Are you free tonight?" Wu Mengqi said, "I haven't thanked you for what happened last time. I'll treat you to dinner." Huh? Invite him to dinner? "Do you still remember what happened last time?" Lin Hui said with a smile. "Yes, you don't want to refuse, do you?" Wu Mengqi's silver bell-like voice came over again. "How can it be possible? Only a fool would refuse if a beautiful woman invites her to dinner." Lin Hui said immediately, where can such a good thing be found? "Glib, it's settled, I'll call you after class in the afternoon." After chatting for a few words, the two hung up the phone. At this time, Yan Ke, who was standing next to him, had already poked his head over, with an extremely curious look on his face. "Okay, tell the truth without showing your face. Which girl is she? What kind of professional?" Yan Ke asked immediately after seeing Lin Hui hang up the phone. Not only Yan Ke looked curious, but Ye Jinghao and Li Lifeng also looked over. They heard the phone call just now clearly. A beautiful woman wanted to treat Lin Hui to dinner. £® £® £® £® £® This is definitely breaking news. "Don't look at me like that. Others just treat me to a meal, nothing else." Lin Hui shrugged. As soon as the words fell, the three people all had "I don't believe it" expressions on their faces. Lin Hui is too lazy to explain. According to the moral character of these people, the more he explains, the more trouble he will get.?? ; Text Chapter 8 A date with a beautiful woman After finishing two classes in the afternoon, Lin Hui returned to his dormitory. At five o'clock, Wu Mengqi's call came. "Lin Hui, where are you now? I just came out of the teaching building." Wu Mengqi's voice came over the phone. "I'm in the dormitory now, how about I wait for you in the small square?" Lin Hui said. "Okay." After hanging up the phone, Lin Hui left the dormitory. "Old Lin, seize the opportunity." At this time, Yan Ke shouted from behind. When Lin Hui walked to the small square, Wu Mengqi had not arrived yet. A few minutes later, Lin Hui saw a beautiful figure walking over, it was Wu Mengqi or someone else. Today, Wu Mengqi¡¯s dress is no different from usual, but it still cannot conceal her charm. A light green jacket is worn on the upper body with slim denim, and the long hair is naturally spread on the shoulders. "What do you want to eat? I'm treating you today." Wu Mengqi came over and said with a smile. "Aren't you afraid that I will make you poor?" Lin Hui said with a smile. According to his previous knowledge, the more beautiful the girl, the harder it is to get in touch with her. However, he now finds that Wu Mengqi is much easier to get in touch with than he thought. Wu Mengqi chatted easily. Wu Mengqi flipped her hair and said with a smile, "If you are that good at eating, then I will admit it." The two of them chatted and walked to the snack street outside the school. Along the way, Lin Hui felt that the eyes never stopped looking at her. Of course he would not think that others were looking at him, which also made him sigh at Wu Mengqi's charm. "Little uncle." Just when the two of them were approaching Xiao Ximen, a sweet voice came over. Lin Hui took a closer look and saw that it was Mengmeng whom he met in the car not long ago. Seeing that it was really Lin Hui, Mengmeng showed a surprise smile on her face, and then ran over quickly. "Little uncle, it's really you." Mengmeng looked at Lin Hui with her big round eyes and said. "Hey, Sister Mengqi, it turns out you also know my uncle." Mengmeng said a little surprised when she saw Wu Mengqi next to her. "Mengmeng, do you know him?" Wu Mengqi pointed to Lin Hui next to her, her face seemed a little curious. "Yes, uncle gave up his seat to Mengmeng in the car last time, and uncle is really good at magic." Mengmeng said with an innocent face, not stingy with words of praise. Lin Hui felt a little depressed at this time and asked seriously, "Mengmeng, why do you call me uncle and call her sister?" Seeing Lin Hui like that, Wu Mengqi couldn't help but smile. "It is said on TV that mature men are more attractive, so they should be called older, but women like to be called younger. Isn't this wrong?" Mengmeng looked at Lin Hui with two watery eyes and said, and then said He looked at Wu Mengqi. "Puch." Upon hearing this explanation, Wu Mengqi and Lin Hui couldn't help laughing. How could they be so talented? Lin Hui laughed so much that he was speechless. For a moment, he couldn't find a reason to refute. He admitted that he was defeated. At this time, an old man in his fifties or sixties came over with a smile on his face. "Hello, Professor Wang." "Mengqi, where are you going?" Wang Jiawen asked with a smile. Obviously he knew Wu Mengqi. ¡°I¡¯m getting ready to go out to eat.¡± Wu Mengqi said. "Grandpa, this is the little uncle I told you." Seeing grandpa coming, Mengmeng introduced him immediately. "Hello, Professor Wang." Lin Hui said politely. Lin Hui suddenly remembered that this old man was the dean of the School of Economics. Wang Jiawen looked at Lin Hui, and then said with a kind face, "This girl has been talking about you a lot lately, haha." After chatting for a few words, Lin Hui, Wu Mengqi and Wang Jiawen said goodbye. As soon as he took two steps out, Mengmeng ran over in a hurry, looked at Lin Hui and said, "Uncle, can you give me your mobile phone number?" Her eyes were full of expectation. Lin Hui laughed dumbly and immediately gave Mengmeng his mobile phone number. After getting the mobile phone number with satisfaction, Mengmeng quickly ran back to her grandfather, "Sister Mengqi, goodbye, uncle." "How do you know Mengmeng?" Lin Hui asked curiously after walking out of Xiaoximen. road. "His grandfather taught us a class. One time Mengmeng came to school, and I happened to go to Professor Wang's office, and then we met." Wu Mengqi said. After leaving Xiaoximen, the two of them walked and talked, and finally found a cooking restaurant. There are many small restaurants of this type on this street.?. After ordering, Wu Mengqi suddenly asked curiously, "Mengmeng said just now that you are very good at magic. Is it true?" "You want to see it?" Wu Mengqi nodded immediately, "I won't do it without preparation. Will it change?" "Watch it carefully." Lin Hui took out a napkin, crumpled it into a ball, put it in his hand, and closed it slowly. Lin Hui put his clenched fist in front of Wu Mengqi and said with a smile, "Blow a breath, and the things inside will change." Wu Mengqi obviously didn't believe it, "It's just a mystery." Wu Mengqi murmured with a smile, but she still cooperated with Lin Huiqing very much. Breathed lightly. Lin Hui retracted his fist, then slowly opened it. All he saw was a lollipop lying in the middle of his palm. ¡°You blew this, so I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Lin Hui handed the lollipop to Wu Mengqi. But Wu Mengqi¡¯s eyes widened at this time, her face full of disbelief, and she looked left and right with the lollipop. In the end, she had to recognize the reality that Lin Hui could really do magic. Until after dinner, Wu Mengqi had not figured out how Lin Hui did it. Originally, Lin Hui planned to pay by himself, but Wu Mengqi seemed to know Lin Hui¡¯s intention and paid it first, and even glared at Lin Hui pretending to be angry. After dinner, the two of them went directly to the dormitory building without going anywhere else. It¡¯s just that for some reason, both of them walked very slowly. While the two people were chatting, a figure suddenly walked over from the side. "Lin Hui, Meng Qi, are it really you two?" Ye Jinghao looked at the two people in surprise. He had recognized Lin Hui before, and when he found that there was a girl next to him, he immediately wanted to take a look. What he looked like, he didn't expect that he was an acquaintance. Wu Mengqi used to be in the student union, so of course he knew her. "Jinghao, do you know Lin Hui?" Wu Mengqi asked. "Can I not know him and I in the same dormitory?" Ye Jinghao said, "Well, let's not talk about it. I have to leave first. You continue." Ye Jinghao ran away before Lin Hui could speak. The episode where Ye Jinghao appeared seemed to create a subtle feeling between the two, but the two did not feel embarrassed because of it. Soon the two of them walked downstairs to the girls' dormitory building 2. For the first time, Lin Hui felt that the road to school was too short. At this time, Ye Jinghao had just returned to the dormitory. As soon as he entered the dormitory, he said excitedly: "You guys, what did I see on the road just now?" "What?" Yan Ke asked subconsciously, and when he saw Ye Jinghao like that, he said again , "It can't be Lin Hui, right?" "That's half the answer." Yan Ke suddenly became interested, "Is there a beautiful woman next to you? Hey, stop being so pretentious and tell me quickly, that girl is really tall. How is it?" "You should know her," Ye Jinghao said. "I know? What's the name?" "Wu Mengqi." "Holy crap!" Yan Ke was stunned for first, and then he said two words, with an expression of disbelief on his face, "Are you sure you're not dazzled?" Wu Mengqi How could he not know? He had seen it when he was a freshman. ¡°I already walked over to talk, can I be wrong?¡± Ye Jinghao muttered. Yan Ke seemed to be more interested, "How do you think they met" The two began to gossip, and Li Lifeng on the side also leaned over to say a few words from time to time. Obviously, he Also interested. As soon as Lin Hui entered the dormitory, he found six eyes directed at him instantly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me, I¡¯ll be lenient if you confess, but strict if you resist.¡± Yan Ke said like a judge. "It's just a meal, isn't it?" Lin Hui said, "It's not like Jinghao didn't see it." "Do you still remember that I said when school started that there was a strong opponent running for the student union president, and that person was Wu Mengqi "Ye Jinghao said, "She used to be in the student union, and her performance and ability were no worse than mine. In some aspects, she was even better than me. However, she did not run for election. After the election, she resigned from the student union. " "It sounds very good. Looks awesome." Yan Ke muttered from the side. "At first I was a little confused as to why she quit like that. Later I found out that she was going to set up her own studio, so she wouldn't have time to stay in the student union anymore." Ye Jinghao did not wait for Lin Hui and Yan Ke to ask questions, and then He continued, "She majored in management, but she also seems to have a high talent for design. I heard that she won many design awards when she was a freshman, some of which were provincial. Now she is preparing to set up her own businessroom. " "It's a bit of a loss" Yan Ke couldn't help but sigh, and then looked at Lin Hui next to him with some sympathy. "Brother, although the difficulty is a little higher, there is still hope. " Lin Hui was also surprised. He didn't expect Wu Mengqi to be so powerful. "Hey, I said you are not scared and ready to give up, right? This is not your style. Yan Ke stared at Lin Hui and said. Ye Jinghao also had an encouraging look on his face, "What I said is not to make you give up. I just want you to know her better. There are countless people chasing her, but there have never been any I haven't heard of any of her boys having dinner alone, you should be the first one. " Lin Hui was a little dumbfounded, "Where are you following her? She and I just met, don't think too much about it. " After saying that, he sat down in his seat. Although there was nothing strange on the surface, there was a slight fluctuation in his heart. Thinking of Wu Mengqi, Lin Hui muttered after a long time, "It seems to be really good " ; Text Chapter 9 The Big Pervert In mid-October, Jiangnan has quietly entered autumn, and the breeze blows, making people feel particularly comfortable. For a few days, Lin Hui was still as usual, attending classes during the day and running to the playground at night. After the change in mentality, Lin Hui no longer took a part-time job. He was no longer busy, but still fulfilled. On Saturday, several people had no special activities and stayed in the dormitory. "Lin Hui, are you preparing to enter the magic world?" Yan Ke looked over and said speechlessly. In the past few days, whenever Lin Hui was busy, he would play with all kinds of small things in his hands, from one finger to another. Repeated back and forth. Lin Hui nodded in agreement, "It seems that we can consider it." In fact, he is currently practicing the flexibility and flexibility of his fingers. For hidden weapons and stealing skills, fingers are very critical. Both of them have high requirements on the opponent's flexibility and flexibility. Although Lin Hui was not prepared to be a killer or thief, he still couldn't resist the temptation. Who said Ling Tian was so powerful in his memory? He could learn a little bit. As the saying goes, if you have too many skills, you may not be able to use them in the future. "I'm going out." Lin Hui said to a few people and left the dormitory. He had to buy some professional props to practice. Walking to the bus stop, the bus came soon. Because today is the weekend, the bus is very crowded. Looking at the front door where people were still coming, Lin Hui regretted it. If he had known better, he might as well have borrowed a bicycle to go there. Rich riding experience told Lin Hui that the back is always less crowded than the front, so he squeezed directly to the back as soon as he got on the bus. After two stops, the originally very crowded car was not empty. Instead, a few more people came in. Now the car was really crowded. Chen Yanxin now regrets it to death, why did she want to take this damn bus? Although she tried her best to keep the people in front of her away from her, physical contact, large and small, was inevitable. Chen Yanxin frowned tightly, with a look of shame and anger on her face. She felt that her hands were going numb. What was even more disgusting was that the bastard behind her kept breathing on her neck. If it weren't for the fact that there were so many people around her that she couldn't move, she would have wanted to slap the person behind her to death. "You're such a pervert, you're such a pervert, I curse you to never find a wife in the future" Chen Yanxin cursed angrily, she was already gnashing her teeth with hatred for the people behind her. However, no matter how crazy she was, she still couldn't move, and the heat coming from her neck made her feel strangely uncomfortable. After a few stops, there were finally fewer people on the bus, and at this time Chen Yanxin finally saw the ¡®pervert¡¯ behind her. "Beast! Perverted!" Chen Yanxin thought angrily in her heart, her eyes filled with contempt. She was originally going to teach this pervert a lesson, but after thinking about it, she decided not to mention it again. She would never mention such embarrassing and angry things again. Chen Yanxin put her hand into her pocket to take out her phone, but the next moment, her expression changed. Why is her cell phone gone? She clearly remembered to put it in her pocket when she went out. Chen Yanxin immediately looked at the people around her, and finally fixed her eyes on the 'big pervert'. Chen Yanxin finally couldn't bear it anymore. She really thought that this young lady was easy to bully. "Pervert, give me your phone right away." Chen Yanxin said to Lin Hui with an angry look, as if she wanted to eat him. She had put her cell phone in her right pocket. To her right was a middle school student carrying a schoolbag, and behind her was this pervert. This pervert must have stolen it! ! Lin Hui didn't react at first, and was stunned. After realizing that the other party was looking at him angrily, he asked doubtfully, "Are you talking to me?" Looking at Chen Yanxin's eyes that were about to spit out fire, Lin Hui felt puzzled. I It seems like you have no grudge against her, right? Chen Yanxin felt like she was going to be furious. He was so arrogant after stealing her things and pretending not to know anything. "What a pervert, I know you stole it. Return the phone to me quickly, otherwise I will Call the police." At this time, many people around the car had noticed what was coming. After hearing Chen Yanxin's words, the eyes of those around him changed when they looked at Lin Hui. You look so good, why did you become a thief? £® £® In their subconscious minds, how could such a beautiful girl lie? Lin Hui was also aroused, and his expression was not as polite as before, "I don't know you, and I didn't take your mobile phone. As for you wanting to call the police, I can't care. If you want to report it, just report it." Lin Hui was unhappy. said. ¡°So what if you are more beautiful, you have nothing to do with him. Being scolded for no reason?, and also said that he was a thief, and even a normal person would be upset. Feeling the strange looks from the people around him, Lin Hui could only be speechless. "You!!" Chen Yanxin's tone was choked, and she was so angry that she was speechless. How had she ever encountered such an arrogant thief? At this moment, the car arrived and Lin Hui got out of the car. Seeing Lin Hui get out of the car without looking back, Chen Yanxin was even more certain that Lin Hui had stolen her cell phone. "Thief, stop." She said and followed Lin Hui out of the car. Lin Hui was stopped by Chen Yanxin before he took a few steps. "Sister, what do you want? I really didn't take your mobile phone. If you want to call the police, just call the police." Lin Hui said a little helplessly. Why is this person so stubborn? So many people in the car just thought it was him. What about stealing? Do I look like a thief? Looking at Lin Hui¡¯s unworried look, Chen Yanxin suddenly thought of a possibility. The other party must have had an accomplice in the car just now, and the other party transferred the phone to his accomplice after he obtained it. The more Chen Yanxin thought about it, the more she realized that this was the case, otherwise how could the other party be so calm and not nervous at all. Dead without proof, this is a common tactic of pickpockets, even if the police come, it will be of no use. Seeing that the other party was silent, Lin Hui was too lazy to say anything and left directly. After looking at the time on her watch, Chen Yanxin hesitated for a moment and did not follow Lin Hui anymore, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "It's best not to let me see you again, or you will be dead!" Chen Yanxin didn't care about her mobile phone at all. , lost the phone, just lost it, and bought another one. What made him most angry was that Lin Hui was not only a big perverted thief but also so arrogant. Chen Yanxin has already memorized Lin Hui. If she were not in a hurry today, she would definitely teach Lin Hui a lesson. Lin Hui didn¡¯t know that he was deeply hated by someone. In fact, he didn¡¯t take this matter to heart at all. After selecting a few suitable props, Lin Hui returned to school. £® £® In the evening, Chen Yanxin returned to the dormitory with an unhappy look on her face. It was all because of that big pervert. She would never spare him the next time she saw him, which made me depressed until now. "Yanxin, why didn't you bring your cell phone with you? It has rang several times." Seeing Chen Yanxin coming back, Zhang Lili beside her said, "I'm alive." "Cell phone?" "Yes, someone called your cell phone not long ago." Zhang Lili said while looking at the computer. Chen Yanxin ran to her bed. When she saw the clothes on the bed, she immediately remembered it. She seemed to have changed clothes temporarily before going out, and then she didn't seem to take out her mobile phone. £® £® £® £® £® How could I forget this? I reached into my pocket and touched it, and sure enough, my phone was inside. Looking at the phone in her hand, Chen Yanxin suddenly thought of the 'pervert' just now. 'So he really didn't steal my phone, then' Chen Yanxin knew that she had blamed the wrong person, but for a moment, this thought was covered up by her shame and anger, hum, even if you didn't steal anything, He¡¯s also a big pervert! ; Text Chapter 10 Why does it look familiar? A few days passed by in a flash, and the autumn temperature made people feel comfortable, as if time was going faster. It¡¯s just that Chen Yanxin didn¡¯t look happy today. "Where are we going" Chen Yanxin muttered softly. Two roommates went to work part-time, and one went out on a date. Chen Yanxin was originally in a good mood, but she didn't expect to meet that annoying person again today, and she couldn't say anything clearly. In the end she had no choice but to escape back to school. "If you don't want to leave, I'll go to the head office." Thinking of that disgusting person, Chen Yanxin felt particularly uncomfortable. Even if I like pigs, I will not like someone as disgusting as you. Chen Yanxin walked aimlessly in the school, not knowing what to do for a while. While walking, Chen Yanxin was thinking wildly. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t thought about things so quietly for a long time. There were so many things and so many people every day. Unconsciously, Chen Yanxin walked to the playground. Looking at the darkness, Chen Yanxin instinctively wanted to leave this place, but the next moment she suddenly heard a voice not far away. "Ah, is there someone running at this time?" Chen Yanxin quickly heard it. Against the faintly bright lights, it seemed that a figure could be vaguely seen moving. "This seems to be a pretty good place" Chen Yanxin suddenly thought, but she was already walking towards the stands beside the playground, "He won't be in a bad mood like me, right?" Chen Yanxin found a random step and sat down. He sat quietly with his chin in his hand, looking vividly at the darkness not far away, not knowing what he was thinking. As usual, Lin Hui was desperately using up his physical energy. After more than half an hour, he finally felt that he could no longer hold on. "It seems that this kind of training is very effective for physical fitness." Lin Hui thought secretly that now he can persist for ten minutes longer than at the beginning. How did Lin Hui know that if ordinary people followed his training method, they would be lying in bed unable to get up. How could they practice like this every day? Not far away, Chen Yanxin looked at the crumbling black figure, which was already as fast as a turtle, but still persisted, persisted in breathing, persisted in taking steps, persisted in not falling Originally Chen Yanxin just thought this was a quiet moment. There was no one to disturb her, but now she suddenly became curious about Lin Hui. What kind of person was he and why did he make himself so exhausted? "Bang!" Lin Hui finally couldn't hold it anymore and fell directly on the track, gasping for air. Anyway, there was no place he wanted to move now. "Hey, are you okay?" At this moment, a smart voice suddenly came from the side. "It's okay." Lin Hui was a little surprised. He didn't expect someone to come to the playground at this time, and it was a girl. Because there are no lights nearby, even if two people are very close to each other, they can only see a dark shadow, let alone the appearance of each other. As if Chen Yanxin suddenly became interested, she walked to Lin Hui and squatted down. "Hey, why don't you torture yourself like this?" Chen Yanxin said, "Are you broken up in love?" Hearing this, Lin Hui suddenly felt dumbfounded, "How can you tell that I am torturing myself?" "You are still not a man. Ah, I dare not admit it." Chen Yanxin directly regarded Lin Hui as someone who wanted to save face. Lin Hui was speechless and too lazy to explain, "Whatever you think, why are you here? Could it be that you were dumped?" "You were dumped." Chen Yanxin said angrily. "I was in a bad mood, and I came over here unknowingly." Chen Yanxin also sat directly on the runway at this time, "Hey, how can you get rid of a very annoying and disgusting person?" "Someone is chasing me. "You?" "Answer my question directly." "If you don't like it, just ignore it." "But the other person is pestering you, what should I do?" "It means you are too charming" "Hey. "What I said is true, you can't be serious." The two of them just chatted without saying a word, and ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Chen Yanxin seemed to be talking as if she was talking. Soon, Lin Hui knew the reason. Chen Yanxin was being pursued, but for some reason she couldn't say anything harsh, and the other person was very thick-skinned, so she was upset. "Despite his serious appearance on the surface, he is actually a hypocritical and insidious person." Chen Yanxin still seems to be?There is Qi dissipation. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me who¡¯s talking, now it¡¯s your turn, right?¡± Chen Yanxin said. "What did you say?" Lin Hui moved slightly and felt more comfortable after resting for more than ten minutes. "Your sad story, I would like to show my mercy today and listen to your history of blood and tears." Chen Yanxin said jokingly. She felt much more comfortable after she expressed her grievances. The most important thing is that the fool in front of her looked at it. If he doesn't look like her, he doesn't even recognize him. "To be merciful, forget it. It would be nice if you don't add insult to injury." Lin Hui curled his lips and said. "I won't laugh at you, I promise!" Chen Yanxin said, "I've already said it, why don't you say it?" "You call that a history of blood and tears? When did being chased become a history of blood and tears?" Lin Hui said, "To sum it up for you, you just don't know how to be blessed in the midst of blessings." Before you know it, half an hour has passed, and the two of them are sitting and lying down, chatting casually under the black night. Since you can¡¯t see the face and don¡¯t know who the other person is, the conversation becomes more relaxed. "Report your qq number." At this time, Chen Yanxin said to Lin Hui. "What?" Lin Hui seemed to have not yet reacted. "Are you going to give it to me?" Chen Yanxin said angrily. When did she get such treatment? He has never asked for a boy's contact information. It's okay if this guy doesn't get excited, but he is still a little reluctant. But soon, Chen Yanxin laughed. Although this guy sometimes doesn't give himself face, he is much more pleasing to the eye than others. £® £® £® £® £® "Are you sure you can go back by yourself?" Chen Yanxin asked suspiciously when leaving. "Don't worry, I'm not as delicate as you." Lin Hui also roughly understood Chen Yanxin's temper. According to Chen Yanxin, if you make others angry, you will feel better. Back to the dormitory, the three of them were busy there. "Lin Hui, your physical strength is not enough yet?" Yan Ke said sympathetically when he saw Lin Hui coming back like a dead dog. "You have to practice for a while longer." Lin Hui said. He himself didn't know when he would be able to enter the realm of Qi training. "You can't do this every night. It would be a pity not to go on a date during such a wonderful time. How are you and Mengqi getting on?" Yan Ke stared at Lin Hui and asked. ¡°¡­¡± Lin Hui walked directly into the bathroom. "Hey, you have to keep up with the pace in the dormitory. Just now, that boy Lifeng was chatting with the girl, and they were very lively." Yan Ke called outside. But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Li Lifeng's eyes filled with murderous intent. After taking a shower, Lin Hui sat on his seat and saw someone coming over to Q, and he immediately thought of Chen Yanxin. Thinking of Chen Yanxin, Lin Hui couldn't help but smile. After chatting for so long, he was somewhat familiar. Although he is a bit arrogant, he is quite easy to get in touch with. "Hello." Just as I was thinking, the other party sent a message. Lin Hui smiled and returned, "Huh?" "You haven't told me your name yet, please report it quickly." "Lin Hui." "It's really unpleasant, but let's make do with it. My name is Chen Yanxin. Remember it." On the bed of a girl's dormitory at Jiangnan University, Chen Yanxin, wearing pajamas, was holding a notebook with a playful smile on her face. £® £® £® Time passed very quickly, the temperature in Jiangnan slowly dropped, and it was already the end of October before I knew it. Lin Hui lives a regular life every day. However, these days, he and Chen Yanxin have become more and more familiar with each other. They have a few words every day about nothing, and Lin Hui is also used to that kind of bickering. At noon, Lin Hui and Yan Ke went to have dinner together. The other two seemed to have something to do at noon. While eating, someone next to her was talking about beauties. Lin Hui didn¡¯t pay much attention at first, but when he heard the words ¡®Chen Yanxin¡¯, he was slightly stunned. It couldn¡¯t be her, right? Listening to the table next to her boasting that Chen Yanxin was like a goddess, Lin Hui muttered in his heart, "Is it so exaggerated?" "Hey, is this Chen Yanxin famous?" Lin Hui asked Yan Ke, this kid His attainments in this area are quite good. "Chen Yanxin, you don't know?" Yan Ke looked at Lin Hui like a Martian, "Okay, I lost to you, what, are you interested?" Lin Hui rolled his eyes, "I'll just ask " "Chen Yanxin, a sophomore in the School of Economics, is definitely a school beauty. Not only is she beautiful, but she is also said to be quite rich. Of course, these are just rumors," Yan Ke said. Lin Hui looked at Yan Ke with a half-smile, "??Why don't you take action? Don't you claim that there are no girls you can't handle? " Yan Ke didn't even look at Lin Hui and said, "That's not my thing. " Lin Hui smiled and didn't ask any more questions. After eating, the two of them went to the school supermarket. After Chen Yanxin finished eating, she went to the supermarket to buy something, but as soon as she walked to the door of the store, she saw a person who made him particularly surprised. Familiar face, isn¡¯t this the big pervert I met on the bus some time ago? He is also from this university! When she saw this person, Chen Yanxin felt angry. ¡°Finally, I found you. What a perversion! ¡± Lin Hui was standing at the door of the small supermarket waiting for Yan Ke. Hearing the voice, he subconsciously looked and saw a girl walking towards him menacingly. Hey, why does she look familiar? ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Urgent recommendation Votes~~(>_<)~~, don¡¯t hide the children¡¯s shoes with recommended votes, vote for a few, they will be invalid upon expiration; Text Chapter 11 Are you really Lin Hui? Recommendation votes, recommendation votesare there any? ??¡ª¡ªThe first time Lin Hui saw Chen Yanxin, he felt familiar. Only a moment later, Lin Hui realized. Isn¡¯t this the person who said he stole the phone that day? "What a pervert, I didn't expect you to be from this school too." Chen Yanxin said angrily, with a look that wanted to eat Lin Hui. He didn't have a good impression of the other party, and Lin Hui didn't give him a good look. He looked at Chen Yanxin and said, "Don't look for me if your phone is missing. If you don't believe it, I can't stop you even if you call the police." Hearing Lin Hui mention the phone, Chen Yanxin The anger on his face faltered. "You are just a pervert anyway!" Chen Yanxin said unceremoniously, wait and see what major this guy is in, well, we must not let him go lightly and let you take advantage of me, hum! At this moment, Yan Ke walked over with a stunned look on his face. "You know her, why did you ask me just now!" Yan Ke said with a pretended displeasure on his face. "Who knows her? And what did I ask you?" Lin Hui looked confused. Yan Ke had a speechless expression on his face, and then whispered, "You don't know who she is?" Lin Hui shook his head, "I didn't know her in the first place, but she inexplicably said that I stole his cell phone. "She is Chen Yanxin," Yan Ke said in a low voice. "Ah? You said she is Chen Yanxin?!" Lin Hui shouted with his eyes wide open, ignoring Yan Ke's persistent glances and tugging at his clothes. Lin Hui looked at Chen Yanxin in disbelief. Chen Yanxin was also shocked by Lin Hui's reaction. Is my name so scary? "Are you sure your name is Chen Yanxin?" Lin Hui said suspiciously. After such a reminder, he immediately felt it. No wonder the voice felt a bit familiar just now. "Lin Hui, are you okay?" Looking at Lin Hui's strange look, Yan Ke touched Lin Hui and asked. But as soon as he spoke, Chen Yanxin on the opposite side was stunned. Chen Yanxin said in disbelief, "You said his name is Lin Hui?" Yan Ke didn't know why, but the beauty asked and finally nodded obediently. "It seems to be true." Lin Hui muttered in his heart, what is this? "Pervert, are you really Lin Hui?" Chen Yanxin didn't seem to want to accept this reality. How could this big pervert and pervert become Lin Hui? Hui. Lin Hui smiled bitterly and said, "How could I be so unlucky? It turns out it's you. That can be easily explained." "What did you say?" Although she was used to being annoyed by Lin Hui, when she heard these words, Chen Yanxin still felt He couldn't help but become angry and stared at Lin Hui fiercely. At this time, Chen Yanxin noticed that there seemed to be many strange looks around her. "You come with me." Chen Yanxin pulled Lin Hui away without any explanation, leaving behind Yan Ke who already looked stupid. "When did Lin Hui hook up with Chen Yanxin again? Oh my god!" After dragging Lin Hui to a deserted place, Chen Yanxin finally stopped, but after stopping, Chen Yanxin's eyes did not leave. across his face. "Hey, have you seen enough? Girls should be more reserved." Even though Lin Hui thought he was thick-skinned enough, he still looked a little uncomfortable. Chen Yanxin's face suddenly heated up, "Huh, I'm not surprised." "By the way, I really didn't steal your phone. If you don't believe me, there's nothing I can do." Lin Hui naturally didn't care about the change in identity. What, but it¡¯s better to make this matter clear. "I know." "I know you are still chasing me? Are you okay?" Lin Hui said. "You are sick, not because of Anyway, it's because of you." Chen Yanxin had the nerve to say that. Now he knows it. It is estimated that Lin Hui didn't mean it at the time, just thinking about it, He was so ashamed and angry. To this day, she still remembers the strange feeling when the hot breath of Lin Hui's breath spread to his neck. "But for the sake of you being Lin Hui, I will forgive you." Looking at Chen Yanxin's face, Lin Hui said speechlessly, "Then I have to thank you. Are you generous?" Chen Yanxin nodded unceremoniously. Lin Hui felt defeated and said helplessly, "You win!" "That's right." Seeing Lin Hui like that, Chen Yanxin said happily. At this moment, a blue BMW stopped next to the two people, revealing a familiar face."Lin Hui, what a coincidence." Fang Hong said with a smile, wearing a pair of sunglasses on his face, looking cool. "I didn't look at the almanac when I went out, and I bumped into you." Lin Hui showed a harmless look. He didn't listen to what he said and thought the two of them were familiar. In Fang Hong's eyes, Lin Hui was just a joke. He was just the target of insult. The last time he saw Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi together, and then the flying dart unintentionally became Lin Hui's foil, he saw that Lin Hui was even more unhappy. His heart was seriously unbalanced, and he couldn't get the woman he wanted. , actually related to Lin Hui? He came back from outside just now, and he didn¡¯t expect to see Lin Hui and another girl talking intimately. Looking from the side, they both had an absolutely first-rate figure and temperament. "Haha, Lin Hui can't tell. If you don't work part-time now and start picking up girls, you won't let a woman support you, right?" Fang Hong said with a smile, "You need to spend money to pick up girls. You still want to pick up girls with your virtue. Don't even be able to afford condoms by then. "By the way, Xiaoyan is still asleep on the bed in the hotel last night," Fang Hong said proudly, seeing Lin Hui's face. He was particularly unhappy when he looked like he didn't care. He couldn't believe that Lin Hui didn't care either. The girl he liked before is now being fucked by him, and he must feel very uncomfortable, especially if he says it to his face. £® £® In his mind, Lin Hui used to like Zhang Xiaoyan, but he later took her away. "Your name seems to be Fang Hong, right?" Before Lin Hui could speak, Chen Yanxin on the side spoke. From the beginning, Fang Hong didn¡¯t pay much attention to Chen Yanxin. Hearing these words, he immediately looked at Chen Yanxin. At this glance, the smile on his face froze. "Ms. Chen, why are you here?!" Fang Hong's expression changed instantly. The pride that was on his face a second ago had long since disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before. Of course he knows Chen Yanxin, the eldest lady of Tianyuan Group, how can he not know her. Of course, whether Chen Yanxin knows him or not is another matter. Thinking of what he just said, Fang Hong couldn't help but start to sweat on his forehead. "Why can't I be here anymore?" Chen Yanxin said. He didn't know Fang Hong before. He had only met him a few times and didn't have much impression except his name. "No, no, I didn't mean that." Fang Hong explained quickly. "You seem to be living a very comfortable life." Chen Yanxin said a little coldly. Seeing that Chen Yanxin has no intention of giving up, Fang Hong¡¯s back is already a little wet. Although his family has some money, it is nothing in front of a behemoth like Tianyuan Group. Chen Yanxin is not someone he can offend. "Ms. Chen, you have a lot. I didn't know you were here just now" Fang Hong said hurriedly, his words were already a little incoherent. He already regretted it in his intestines. Why didn't he see Chen Yanxin just now? Woolen cloth. ¡°If he had seen Chen Yanxin before, he would not have dared to say those words even if he was beaten to death. "You seem to be apologizing to the wrong person, right?" Chen Yanxin glanced at Fang Hong, and the expression on her face didn't seem to change. Fang Hong was stunned for a moment, then quickly realized what he said to Lin Hui, "Lin Hui, please forgive me for the things I've been sorry for in the past. I apologize to you here. I was just joking about what I said just now." "Let him go." Lin Hui said to Chen Yanxin. He knew Fang Hong's virtues well. One day, he would get back everything he suffered that day. Chen Yanxin nodded, and then said to Fang Hong, "Go away, don't let me see you again." She would not have a good look on people like Fang Hong. Fang Hong had been eager to leave for a long time. As soon as he heard Chen Yanxin's words, he drove away immediately. However, when leaving, Fang Hong glanced at Lin Hui in the rearview mirror, and a gloomy look flashed through his eyes. "Thank you," Lin Hui said with a smile. He knew that what Chen Yanxin said just now was somewhat intended to vent his anger. But he really didn't expect that Fang Hong, who had always been arrogant, would be so afraid of Chen Yanxin. "You have some conscience." Chen Yanxin said with a smile. Unknowingly, he had regarded Lin Hui as a friend. "You think I look like you." Lin Hui said. "Let's go back. We have classes in the afternoon." Ten minutes later, the two of them went back to their dormitories. When she thought about the process of getting to know Lin Hui, Chen Yanxin couldn't help but reveal a smile. Some things in the world are so wonderful. A moment ago, he was scolding the other person as a pervert, but now he has become a friend. ; Text Chapter 12 Breakthrough, Surprise As soon as he returned to the dormitory, Lin Hui encountered Yan Ke's expression that looked like he was in hell. "Lin Hui, how come I suddenly discovered that you are the real master?" Yan Ke was rarely humble. Lin Hui couldn't laugh or cry, "Can't you be normal? I just met that Chen Yanxin." "Hey, tell me quickly, how did you two know each other?" Before even a few words, Yan Ke returned to his original character. . "We met on the playground at night." "Huh? That's okay. I'll try my luck another day." £® £® In the evening, Lin Hui went to bed after returning from exercise. As usual, as soon as he went to bed, Lin Hui started the Xuantian Mental Technique, which is now something he must do every night. Half an hour passed quickly. At this moment, Lin Hui suddenly felt something strange, and then his body became obviously hot, and it became more and more intense. Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, and his heart suddenly became ecstatic. If not now At night, he really wanted to look up to the sky and scream a few times. The emergence of this hot feeling is the precursor to entering the realm of Qi training. Originally, Lin Hui was already prepared for a protracted war, but now he has entered the realm of Qi training in less than a month. How can he not be surprised? Entering the realm of Qi training, not only will all aspects of his body be improved, Xuantian's mental skills can also be truly cultivated. It can be said that entering the realm of Qi training is like a breakthrough. A breakthrough in a realm! But before Lin Hui was happy for a while, a stream of heat spurted out from inside his body, and he entered a very mysterious state at will. Three hours passed quickly, and Lin Hui was still in that state, as if he was asleep, but the painful expression and the beating of the muscles on his face seemed to be suffering some pain. After another ten minutes, Lin Hui¡¯s face finally returned to calm. At the next moment, Lin Hui opened his eyes. Although it was still early in the morning, Lin Hui was surprised to find that he could barely see anything without any light. "Is this the so-called 'Qi training and body shaping'?" According to Ling Tian's memory, after entering the Qi training realm, the body will be transformed, as if reshaped. Originally, Lin Hui thought that after entering the realm of Qi training, he would only improve his physical fitness a little, but now he realizes that it is not that simple. It was like, now he felt that his whole body was filled with endless power. This huge sense of power was something Lin Hui had never experienced before, as if a new energy had been injected into his body. A few minutes later, Lin Hui remembered the business and quickly closed his eyes. Sure enough, at this time, Lin Hui found that there was a faint air current lingering in his body. Although it was very light, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel excited when he saw this. Now he was truly sure that he had indeed entered the training stage. Qi realm. The flow of air in the body is called internal qi. Only when internal qi appears in the body can the effect of the mind method be truly reflected. As soon as Lin Hui's consciousness moved, he started to run the Xuantian Mental Technique at will. Almost at the same time, the airflow in his body began to flow automatically, and he felt a different kind of comfort. After running for nearly an hour, Lin Hui stopped. At this moment, Lin Hui suddenly felt that the storage space seemed to have changed. When I looked at it consciously, it turned out to be bigger! It's twice as big! "What's going on?" Lin Hui thought blankly, can this thing get bigger? There is no such statement in Ling Tian's memory. "Is there anything else?" Lin Hui soon discovered something was wrong again. There seemed to be something more in the space. Some books and some bottles and jars. Lin Hui recognized it immediately. Isn¡¯t this what was in Ling Tian¡¯s original storage space? Why did it appear suddenly? Or is it that the things in the original storage space have not disappeared at all, but have just not been revealed yet? Lin Hui didn¡¯t know why. After a few minutes, he stopped thinking about it and his attention returned to those things. Those books are treasures, and they contain many useful things, such as medical skills, gambling skills, etc. Although Ling Tian in the other world has learned a lot, after all, many memories in Lin Hui's mind have not yet awakened. And those bottles and jars are roughly divided into three types of things: elixirs, healing medicines, and poisons. You must know that Ling Tian is not only talented in cultivation, but also very talented in other aspects. Since he has grown up in the rivers and lakes since he was a child, he is well aware of the dangers of the rivers and lakes, and has a certain degree of involvement in poison and medical skills. He still has real memories of medical skills and toxins. There is no awakening, only vague memories. Originally, Lin Hui went to the hospital specifically to awaken his medical skills, becauseIn the past, every awakening of memory was accompanied by related events. Just like when you first saw a pickpocket, the memory of stealing skills appeared with it. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that he tried many methods without success, and finally had to give up. This also lets him know that the awakening of memories seems to be uncontrollable. Pills are used to improve cultivation, but the prerequisite is that they must be combined with the spiritual energy existing in Xuanwu Continent as a basis, so they were naturally ignored by Lin Hui. However, the healing medicine is useful. In addition to some that Ling Tian refined himself, there are also some more precious medicines. Several years of career as an assassin are not in vain. Of course you have to take good things. 'Killing and stealing' has always been a continuous practice. together. As for poisons, all kinds of poisons. Well, I guess I won't need it, but who knows what will happen in the future. Lin Hui was so excited that these things are not needed now, but they are all good things. What excites him most is that these things have appeared. Does that mean that other things have not disappeared, but they have not yet appeared? It may appear after the next breakthrough. After more than ten minutes, Lin Hui withdrew from the consciousness of the storage space. Lin Hui was naturally not sleepy at this time. He was lying on the bed, staring blankly at the ceiling, with an excited smile on his lips. Obviously, he had not yet recovered from his previous happiness. Early the next morning, at just six o'clock, Lin Hui couldn't help but leave the dormitory. Now he was going to see how much his body had changed. More than an hour later, Lin Hui returned to the dormitory with a smile on his face. He has not yet recovered from the previous excitement. The changes in his body were far beyond his expectations, and he was even a little unbelievable. ??The three people in the dormitory were already awake at this time. No one in this dormitory has the habit of sleeping in, and besides, they have to go to class later. "Hey, get up and have breakfast quickly, or it will get cold." Lin Hui shouted. ¡°There¡¯s breakfast, haha, Lin Hui, I love you so much.¡± Yan Ke jumped out of bed and said. "If you don't disgust me, I will die." Lin Hui laughed and cursed. Lin Hui¡¯s grades have always been excellent. After integrating Ling Tian¡¯s soul, theoretical things are already very easy for him. There is no much pressure at all, so it is extremely relaxed during class. Ye Jinghao touched Lin Hui and said with a smile, "The qualifiers for the second-level basketball competition are about to start. Are you ready?" "No problem." Lin Hui said confidently, thinking of the results of the morning test, Still can't help but feel a little excited. They should be surprised by then, right? "Hehe, we must be number one." At this time, Yan Ke also came over and said slyly. Several people looked at each other and smiled. Among these people, the most important thing is self-confidence! Even though Li Lifeng is usually introverted, he is definitely confident inside. The day passed in such a relaxed atmosphere. At night, in a hotel room outside the school, Fang Hong was lying on the bed with his upper body naked, and a charming woman was gently massaging him. But at this time, Fang Hong's face didn't look like he was enjoying it at all. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and the expression on his face looked a little downcast. He didn't know what he was thinking. "You go out." At this time, Fang Hong said. Seeing that Fang Hong had no intention of further communication, the masseuse took the money and left the room. A few minutes later, Fang Hong slowly sat up from the bed and picked up the mobile phone on the table. "Boss Mao, how are things arranged?" Fang Hong said in a deep voice. "Young Master Hong, don't worry. I'm just dealing with a student. As soon as he leaves school, I will personally take someone to deal with him, and I guarantee that you will be satisfied." A cheerful voice came from the phone. "Do it cleanly. I don't want to cause unnecessary trouble." Fang Hong said. He had to take precautions. Once Lin Hui knew that he did it, it would still be a bit troublesome. He was not worried about Lin Hui, but Chen Yanxin, until now he still doesn¡¯t know the relationship between Chen Yanxin and Lin Hui. "Absolutely no problem, I'm the best at this kind of thing." After a few instructions, Fang Hong hung up the phone. After putting down the phone, Fang Hong showed a gloomy smile, "Lin Hui, you brought this on yourself, don't blame me." At this time, the look of him fleeing in embarrassment yesterday came to mind again, and he turned out to be so coquettish. Apologize to that poor guy! For a moment, the expression on Fang Hong's face looked a bit ferocious and terrifying. Fang Hong clenched his fists tightly, and veins popped out on his arms. After a few minutes, the expression on Fang Hong's face slowly calmed down, and he murmured with a smile.??, "I could make you lose face half a year ago, and now I can easily trample you to death. I don't know, you won't be so tough in a few days." ; Text Chapter 13 Fang Hong¡¯s Revenge Since entering the realm of Qi training, Lin Hui no longer has to run on the playground every night. As for hidden weapon skills, Lin Hui will take some time to practice every day. After such a long period of practice, Lin Hui has basically mastered the control of the opponent's posture and has made great progress. If he plays darts now, he can easily hit ten points without stopping at all. Originally, his biggest flaw was strength. When the concealed weapon loses strength, the range will not be far. Moreover, when the strength is weak, the flight path of the concealed weapon will easily change. However, suddenly entering the realm of Qi training gave him a huge surprise. Not only did his body undergo a radical change, but the power deficiency of the hidden weapon was also directly resolved. What Lin Hui has to do now is to control his strength and master his lines. Once he masters these two aspects, he will be considered a small success. "Am I considered a martial arts master now?" Lin Hui couldn't help but think. After dinner, Lin Hui walked out of school. It seems much busier outside on weekends than usual. The streets around the school are full of people in twos and threes, and the shops on both sides of the street are also extremely busy. Um? Not long after Lin Hui walked out of school, he discovered something was wrong. If he was still suspicious at school before, now he was sure. Someone is following him! Thinking of this, Lin Hui's mouth curved slightly, wondering who was following him. But when I think about it, my steps never stop. However, Lin Hui was not ready to throw away, but walked directly towards Yuehu Lake. Moon Lake is located next to Jiangnan University. It is a natural lake. It is named Moon Lake because it is shaped like the moon. However, due to recent construction and road renovation, there are almost no people around Moon Lake recently. Lin Hui walked slowly, as if nothing happened. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui walked to the lake. Because there was still construction around, the ground looked a bit messy. Almost as soon as Lin Hui stopped, four people were already not far behind him. "You're finally out." Lin Hui said with a smile. The four people across from him didn't look like they were serious people. They were probably hanging out nearby. Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s words, the four people on the other side were all stunned for a moment. What do you mean? Seeing Lin Hui's appearance, the leader Mao Hei laughed disdainfully, "You are really looking for death, and you came here all by yourself." The other three people also laughed, as if they were laughing at Lin Hui. Very silly B. Lin Hui seemed not to have heard what Mao Hei said, "Who came to find you?" "You talk too much. If you are sensible, don't move around, otherwise I guarantee you will suffer!" Mao Hei said in a low voice, There was a fierce expression on his face. Now that he has been seen through, he doesn't have to keep pretending. Anyway, as long as he doesn't say who asked him to come, it won't be considered a violation of the rules. I don¡¯t know why, but looking at Lin Hui¡¯s confident and calm look, Mao Hei suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart. Normal people would probably be frightened and overwhelmed if they encountered this kind of situation. He remembered that when he was teaching a college student a few months ago, he was so frightened that he peed his pants before even taking action. And now this man is surprisingly calm, as if he is not afraid at all. As he was thinking about it, Mao Hei suddenly grinned, with a cruel look on his face, and said to himself, "Now that I'm getting fucked up more and more, I'm afraid of being a brat." "Hit me hard, After we finish our work, let¡¯s go to the bathing city to relax.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Upon hearing Mao Hei¡¯s words, the other three suddenly showed anxious expressions and walked towards Lin Hui without saying a word. The steel pipe in his hand also lit up. Lin Hui¡¯s face was stern. The steel pipe in the opponent¡¯s hand made him slightly afraid. Being hit was no joke. Before the other party could make a move, Lin Hui made the first move. Like a cheetah, he was extremely fast. In an instant, his fist was in front of the person at the front. boom! boom! Lin Hui punched and kicked quickly, and before the opponent could react, he had already hit the two people closest to him. The two men screamed in pain and fell to the ground. How could the other party have thought that Lin Hui would dare to take action, and that he would do it so quickly, without any reaction at all. The remaining three people and Mao Hei were stunned by this sudden change. They killed two people in an instant, and it was obvious that they couldn't get up in a short time. "Fuck, your mother!" After nearly a second,The man next to Hui Hui finally reacted and hit Lin Hui directly on the head with the steel pipe. At this moment, Lin Hui felt a familiar feeling in his heart, and his blood seemed to be slowly boiling. As if instinctively, he turned slightly sideways and easily avoided the opponent's blow. Lin Hui didn¡¯t take action, he just kept dodging. He wanted to be more familiar with that feeling. The opponent continued to wave the steel pipe in his hand, seeming to have entered a crazy state, but he could not touch Lin Hui's body. "I won't play with you anymore." Half a minute later, Lin Hui felt that he was almost familiar. With a very fast kick, the opponent flew out directly. Looking at the three people lying on the ground moaning in pain, Lin Hui was slightly surprised. Although the opponent's skills were not very organized, he was still a human being, and he could knock one down with one punch. Thinking of the slightly nervous mood before, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel a little ashamed. It was the first time for him to fight with such a gangster. And Mao Hei was stunned at this time. He didn't know whether he was frightened or stunned. He looked at Lin Hui with a little fear. "Youdon't come over." Mao Hei shouted immediately when he saw Lin Hui walking over. He knew very well about his own skills that it would not be a problem to deal with three of them, but he would never be able to do it as easily as Lin Hui. With one punch and two kicks, you managed to defeat three people. What kind of strength is this? Moreover, those three people are still rolling and screaming on the ground, and they are probably seriously injured. Looking at Lin Hui's stern face, Mao Hei couldn't help but swallow his saliva, and moved back slightly. Cold sweat was already breaking out on his forehead. But he could tell that this kid didn't lack ruthlessness at all. ¡°Are these students still there? Isn¡¯t it said that Jiangnan University is a first-class university? Why are the students there fighting worse than gangsters? "Tell me, who asked you to come?" Lin Hui said coldly. He had no sympathy for these people. If he hadn't accidentally entered the realm of Qi training yesterday, he would probably have run away today, and maybe even Gotta get a beating. And the other party¡¯s behavior was obviously instigated by someone. "II really don't know." Mao Hei said helplessly. "You will tell me later." Lin Hui moved as soon as he finished speaking. If talking nicely is useless, then he will use the most direct method. Mao Hei never thought that he would take action as soon as Lin Hui said it. When he saw Lin Hui's kick, he quickly took a step back and blocked it with his hands. boom! Maohei suddenly felt a huge force coming from his arm, which made his arm extremely painful. He stumbled and fell directly to the ground. Mao Hei didn¡¯t expect that the opponent¡¯s strength would be so great, and the kick actually hurt his arm. You know, he is famous for his strength in this area. He knew that he had hit a hard point today. Originally, he was still taking chances, but now he no longer dares to do so. This is not on the same level at all. How did he know that Lin Hui's kick didn't use much force at all, otherwise his hand would have been so simple as a shock and pain. Seeing that Lin Hui was still trying to take action, Mao Hei's expression froze and he immediately shouted, "Brother, big brother, I was wrong, I know, I really know." "Tell me, who asked you to come?" Lin Hui laughed. road. But this smile gave Mao Hei a creepy feeling. "It's all that bastard Fang Hong." Mao Hei confessed honestly, already scolding Fang Hong's eighteenth generation ancestors in his heart. Is this the so-called ordinary student? "Fang Hong" Lin Hui muttered silently. He had already suspected that it was Fang Hong before, but he didn't expect that it was really him. It seems that we need to find an opportunity to calculate the general ledger. £® £® Lin Hui thought coldly in his heart. After learning that it was Fang Hong, Lin Hui left Yuehu, ignoring the three people on the ground who were still screaming in pain. The streets were busy with traffic and people coming and going, and it was very lively. Colorful lights dotted the entire night. After what happened just now, Lin Hui also lost his original interest and just walked aimlessly. It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock in a blink of an eye. As he walked, Lin Hui slowly felt relieved. His goal had never changed. Why not move forward boldly and firmly? All the difficulties before had passed, not to mention that God had given him such good conditions now. . "I believe that day is not very far away." Lin Hui thought secretly. Just when Lin Hui was about to go back to school, he saw a familiar figure. Wu Mengqi? Why is she here? ; Text Chapter 14 A strange feeling Lin Hui recognized the person not far away at a glance as Wu Mengqi, but why was she here alone? It looked like he was walking aimlessly. After thinking for a while, Lin Hui walked over. "Wu Mengqi." Lin Hui called out softly, intuitively telling him that Wu Mengqi didn't seem to be in a good mood. Seeing Lin Hui, Wu Mengqi was obviously a little surprised. She showed a forced smile and said, "Lin Hui, why are you here?" Wu Mengqi's expression confirmed Lin Hui's previous guess, and it was obvious that Wu Mengqi should have cried before. There were still tears on her face. In Lin Hui's impression, Wu Mengqi always had a faint smile on her face. She had never had such an emotion before. "I had nothing to do and I went out for a walk alone. I didn't expect to meet you here. Are you okay?" Lin Hui said calmly. Wu Mengqi always made him feel positive, optimistic and cheerful. What kind of things made him like this. "I'm fine, thank you." Wu Mengqi said, but it was obvious that she didn't mean what she said. "Are you walking alone without any purpose?" Wu Mengqi nodded. "We just walked here." "Anyway, you have nothing to do. I will take you to a place." Before Wu Mengqi could speak, Lin Hui took Wu Mengqi's hand and walked across the road, and then called a taxi. The two got off the car at Yinshan Park. "Where are you taking me?" After getting off the car, Wu Mengqi couldn't help but ask. "You'll know when we get there." Lin Hui pulled Wu Mengqi and trotted directly into the gate. Yinshan Park is open 24 hours a day. It is not yet nine o'clock, and there are still many people dancing, roller skating, and walking in the square at the gate. Yinshan Park is not small. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui took Wu Mengqi to the top of the artificial mountain in the park. There is a huge stone on the back of the man-made mountain. "Give me your hand." Lin Hui climbed onto the stone and said to Wu Mengqi. Wu Mengqi didn¡¯t know why Lin Hui wanted to bring her here, but she still stretched out her hand. Although the tallest boulder is as tall as two people, there are other relatively smaller ones around it, so it is not very difficult to climb up. Half a minute later, the two people climbed to the top of the boulder. As soon as she went up, Wu Mengqi was attracted by the scenery in front of her. Here, she had a panoramic view of the entire park and surrounding areas. The breeze blew by, making people feel relaxed and happy. "The scenery here is pretty good. You may feel better if you stay for a while." Lin Hui shouted directly after finishing speaking. For a moment, Wu Mengqi suddenly felt warm in her heart. Of course he could see that Lin Hui brought her here just to make her feel better. "And no one will care about you if you yell here. You can also try to vent." Lin Hui said with a smile. Wu Mengqi was suddenly eager to give it a try, but she couldn't let it go. She had never done such a thing since she was a child. "Take a deep breath, let's shout together!" Lin Hui could see that Wu Mengqi was a little moved. Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui and hesitated for a while, then nodded. "Ah" After more than ten seconds, Wu Mengqi finally summoned up the courage to release it, and then she became more and more open, until it seemed that Lin Hui no longer existed. For nearly half a minute, Wu Mengqi seemed to want to release the pressure and grievances in her heart. "Thank you!" Wu Mengqi said to Lin Hui. Lin Hui smiled and said, "People always encounter problems of one kind or another. There is no obstacle that cannot be overcome. Just have confidence and release the pressure in your heart." "You seem to be very experienced." Wu Mengqi looked at it. Look at Lin Hui. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I occasionally come here to sit when I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡± Lin Hui said with a smile. "I've known you for so long, but I don't know anything except your name. Can you tell me?" Wu Mengqi suddenly asked curiously. Lin Hui always gave him a slightly different feeling from others. "Actually, there is nothing to say. I was born in a small rural area in ZJ Province. Although my family is not rich, I am very satisfied. My biggest wish since I was in high school is to make money so that my parents and younger sister can live a good life. After that, I grew up with my elders. Like most people, they go to college and that's all. "It's so simple." Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui with a half-smile and said, "It's so simple." She has been working part-time outside, and her overall academic performance is still the first in her major. "Unconsciously, Wu Mengqi seemed to have forgotten the unhappiness in her heart just now.   "You must be what Jinghao said?" Lin Hui didn't expect that Wu Mengqi even knew this. "It's really you. In fact, I also guessed it." Wu Mengqi smiled and said, "I accidentally heard Ye Jinghao say that there is a 'pervert' in their dormitory. His tone seemed to admire you." Hearing this nickname , Lin Hui was a little dumbfounded, "Is he praising me or hurting me, but to be honest, he is much better than me." He was not exaggerating. No matter in terms of study, communication or ability, Ye Jinghao was very good. of excellence. Wu Mengqi asked, "So you still often work part-time?" Lin Hui shook his head, "There is no need to do part-time work now." To be honest, he hasn't decided what to do yet. ¡°I heard that you are going to set up your own studio, how is it going now?¡± Lin Hui looked at Wu Mengqi and asked. Wu Mengqi didn't expect Lin Hui to know about this, but it wasn't a big surprise. "It's a lot more troublesome than I thought, but it's almost done after working for so long." "By the way, do you have time tomorrow? ?" Wu Mengqi blinked at Lin Hui. "What are you doing? You want to invite me to dinner, right? If that's the case, I must be free." Lin Hui said jokingly. Wu Mengqi glared at Lin Hui angrily, "Can you be more serious? I'm telling the truth." "Wellbeauties are usually free when looking for them. Tell me, what's the matter?" Lin Hui said teasingly. "I thought you were honest, but you turned out to be so glib." Wu Mengqi curled her lips and said, "There is a lot of preliminary work to be done in the studio. Can you come over to help tomorrow? I'll treat you to lunch." She said with two eyes Chu Chu looked at Lin Hui movingly. It has to be said that the lethality of beautiful women is many times greater than that of ordinary people. Lin Hui has never seen Wu Mengqi show such an expression before. He smiled bitterly and said, "You have said so, what else can I say." Wu Mengqi smiled, She knew that Lin Hui had agreed. In fact, after she said it, she was a little surprised that she had said such intimate words just now and asked for Lin Hui's help. Except for her classmates in the dormitory, she had never troubled anyone before, let alone boys. Because of Lin Hui, Wu Mengqi's mood improved a lot, and a smile appeared on her face from time to time. It was already a little cool in Jiangnan in late October. The breeze blew by, and Wu Mengqi's long hair danced with the wind. Lin Hui turned his head and saw Wu Mengqi flipping the hair on her forehead. Time seemed to have stopped. Lin Hui couldn't help but feel a little distracted. Although he had long been accustomed to Wu Mengqi's charm, at this moment, Lin Hui's stable heart palpitated slightly. Soon, Lin Hui reacted and couldn't help but cursed himself secretly. It turned out that he had also offended Brother Zhu, but luckily he was not discovered, otherwise he would have been humiliated. After what happened just now, the relationship between the two seems to have become closer. Just like that, the two people were sitting on the boulder on the top of the mountain, chatting casually. "Lin Hui, have you ever had a dream?" Wu Mengqi asked suddenly. ¡°Does making money count?¡± Lin Hui said with a smile. "Of course, I feel you are very close to this dream." Wu Mengqi said. "Why do you say that? Are you so confident in me?" "It feels right." Wu Mengqi said, "Even if it doesn't work, you can still be a magician. Can you do it again?" She did the magic trick last time. Haven't figured it out yet. Hearing the slight vibrato in Wu Mengqi's voice, Lin Hui couldn't help but turn his head and understood immediately. "No problem, if you see through I'll treat you to dinner." Lin Hui smiled, took off his coat, and folded it into one piece. Moved slightly, Lin Hui sat opposite Wu Mengqi, "I have to see clearly this time." He put the clothes behind him, and after a while, Lin Hui slowly stood up. I saw that there was nothing behind Lin Hui at this time, and the clothes were gone. Although Wu Mengqi had already seen Lin Hui's magic, her mouth opened in surprise. You know, that is a piece of clothing, there is no place to hide here. "Where did it go?" Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui closely and said. "It will come out soon, but you have to cooperate." Lin Hui slowly stretched his hands over Wu Mengqi's shoulders in a serious manner. The clothes suddenly appeared in his hands and were draped directly on Wu Mengqi's shoulders. Originally Wu Mengqi didn¡¯t know what Lin Hui was going to do, but when she felt the clothes magically appear on her shoulders, she suddenly understood and her face felt slightly warm. "Put it on, don'tIt's cold. "Lin Hui said, and then sat back to the original place. Looking at Lin Hui's unyielding look, after thinking for a while, Wu Mengqi finally did not refuse, but at this moment she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. "If you go If you do magic tricks, you will definitely become famous very quickly. "Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui and said. Anyway, she couldn't figure out how Lin Hui changed it. She had been staring at Lin Hui's hands just now. ; Text Chapter 15 Studio On top of the boulder, two people sat quietly, chatting in the slight autumn wind. Time seemed to speed up, and more than two hours passed in the blink of an eye. Nearly half past ten, Wu Mengqi and the two left Yinshan Park. Downstairs in the girls' dormitory, Wu Mengqi stopped and looked at the determined yet slightly green face in front of her. A certain string in her heart seemed to be touched. It was a feeling she had never felt before. On the way back, both of them seemed to feel something strange. They didn't say too many words, they just felt it silently. "I'm here, you should go back quickly." Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui and said. With that said, he returned the clothes on his body to Lin Hui. Lin Hui nodded, "You go to bed early." "Yeah." Wu Mengqi waved to Lin Hui and walked into the dormitory building. Just when she was about to walk in, Wu Mengqi turned her head and said with a smile, "Tomorrow's things Don¡¯t forget, you agreed.¡± Lin Hui certainly knew what Wu Mengqi was referring to, and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have to go for that meal.¡± Lin Hui also watched Wu Mengqi walk into the stairs. Walking towards the boys' dormitory building, just when Lin Hui was about to reach the dormitory, a text message came from his cell phone. Lin Hui saw that it was from Wu Mengqi, "Thank you, I feel much better." Lin Hui smiled and put the phone into his pocket. A night of silence. The next day, Lin Hui got up very early. Yesterday, he agreed to Wu Mengqi to work as a coolie. In fact, he was also quite curious about Wu Mengqi's studio. "Lin Hui, what are you going to do?" Ye Jinghao asked at this time. "Go and do hard work." Lin Hui smiled. Yan Ke immediately showed an expression that said, "I wouldn't believe it even if you beat me to death." "Bring it on, I'll never believe you. I think you're just going to pick up girls. Your kid has become dishonest recently." "How about we go together?" Hearing this Yan Ke immediately waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I'm not in the habit of being a light bulb. You'd better go alone. Besides, I also have a major task today." He said with an inscrutable look. . Ye Jinghao, Li Lifeng and Lin Hui immediately cast contemptuous looks. This boy is going out to kill innocent girls again. Nearly half past eight, Lin Hui came downstairs to Wu Mengqi¡¯s dormitory. "Lin Hui, wait for me for a minute, I'll be down right away." Wu Mengqi said on the phone. Because it¡¯s the weekend and the weather has been getting cooler recently, there weren¡¯t many people on the road to school in the morning. However, there seemed to be a few "comrades" downstairs in the girls' dormitory, all of whom were waiting for someone. Lin Hui looked at the person standing next to him, looking eagerly into the corridor, holding a bouquet of roses in his hand. Sending flowers so early in the morning is really positive. Lin Hui smiled and did not continue to pay attention to the other party. He was destined to be unable to keep up with some people's thinking. In less than a minute, Lin Hui saw Wu Mengqi walking out of the corridor. Today, Wu Mengqi is still as beautiful as before. Although she is already familiar with her, there is still a feeling that makes people shine. However, before Lin Hui could say anything, the man next to him holding a rose quickly came up to him with a smile on his face. "Mengqi." Wang Gang shouted with a smile. Wu Mengqi also noticed Wang Gang at this time, looking at the rose in his hand and frowning. "Wang Gang, what are you doing here?" "I know you will go out at this time on the weekend and wait for you here. This flower is for you." Wang Gang handed the flower in his hand to Wu Mengqi and said, it seemed that he had already I am used to Wu Mengqi's indifference. Although Wu Mengqi has always behaved indifferently on the surface, Wang Gang believed in his heart that no girl would dislike others giving flowers. This is a kind of vanity. After so many years of riding among flowers, this trick has never failed. In his opinion, it is only a matter of time to capture Wu Mengqi. Seeing Wu Mengqi's curvy figure and flawless face, Wang Gang suddenly felt hot in his heart. If Wu Mengqi can get it, everything will be worth it. "I'm sorry, I can't accept these flowers. I have to leave beforehand." Wu Mengqi said tactfully, but there was a hint of indifference in her words, and her brows were slightly wrinkled. He is no stranger to Wang Gang. Wu Mengqi didn¡¯t say anything to Wang Gang, and walked directly to Lin Hui not far away. "Let's go." Wu Mengqi said with a smile on her face as she spoke. Seeing Wu Mengqi walking towards Lin Hui, the smile on Wang Gang's face disappeared in an instant.?8 points, and the next moment, his face turned ugly again. When facing Lin Hui, Wu Mengqi actually had a smile on her face and looked very intimate. He had never seen Wu Mengqi behave like this with any boy. Wang Gang is one year older than Wu Mengqi, and he used to be a member of the student union. From the first time he saw Wu Mengqi, he secretly made up his mind to get his hands on it. If such a top product fell into the hands of others, he would definitely regret it to death. It¡¯s just that at that time, he already had a girlfriend, and she was also in the student union, so he didn¡¯t attack Wu Mengqi right away, but just tried every means to build a good relationship with Wu Mengqi. It wasn't until the first half of his freshman year, after he got tired of playing with his girlfriend, that he started to take the offensive. Although Wu Mengqi is very friendly to everyone on the surface, Wang Gang knows in his heart that he keeps a certain distance from the boy Wu Mengqi. This feeling is enough to deter many people. However, now Wu Mengqi is acting a little intimate with an unknown boy, which suddenly makes him realize a sense of crisis. This is definitely not what he wants to see. In order to get Wu Mengqi, he has worked hard and he must not fall short! Seeing the strange looks in the eyes of several people around him, Wang Gang looked at Lin Hui a little unkindly. Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi were just about to leave when they saw Wang Gang walking up to Wu Mengqi. They smiled a little forcedly and said, "Mengqi, who is he? Are you not going to introduce it to me?" Looking at Wang Gang, Wu Mengqi showed a hint of impatience. Being chased by one person all the time would be annoying to anyone else, and he knew very well what kind of person Wang Gang was. "It's none of your business, we have to leave first." After saying that, he took Lin Hui's sleeve and walked out. Lin Hui was slightly stunned. When he saw Wu Mengqi's unnatural expression, he immediately understood that he was using him as a shield. However, he didn't expect Wu Mengqi to be so thin-skinned. After looking at Wang Gang's somewhat unkind expression, Lin Hui smiled faintly and directly grabbed Wu Mengqi's hand. This is considered a reward. In an instant, Lin Hui clearly felt Wu Mengqi's body stiffen, and a faint blush appeared on her fair face. Wu Mengqi glared at Lin Hui angrily and immediately turned away without saying anything. But it felt like a deer was beating in my heart. Wang Gang stared blankly at the two people slowly walking away. He originally thought that Wu Mengqi had used Lin Hui as a shield just to make him misunderstand, but he did not expect that the two people had already held hands, regardless of the strange expressions of the people next to him. , Wang Gang threw the flowers in his hand directly into the trash can and left quickly. Lin Hui pulled Wu Mengqi and walked slowly with a faint smile on his face. The two of them didn't say a word. "Still not letting go?" At this time, Wu Mengqi finally couldn't help it anymore, turned around and glared at Lin Hui and said, with a hint of shame in her eyebrows, "Am I not helping you?" Hearing Wu Mengqi say this, Lin Hui It was hard to keep pretending any longer, so she let go of Wu Mengqi's hand with a bit of reluctance. "You know it in your heart, hum." Looking at Lin Hui's half-smiling look, Wu Mengqi glanced at him and stopped talking to Lin Hui. Lin Hui smiled and followed him, pretending not to be angry. Wu Mengqi¡¯s studio office is not very far from the school. It is just across the street from Jiangnan University. The two of them arrived in twenty minutes. Along the way, the two of them acted as if nothing had happened. "This is it." Wu Mengqi pointed to the second floor above and said. This street is full of commercial stores, most of which are three-story buildings. Compared with the first floor, the rent on the second and third floors is much cheaper. A few minutes later, the two people walked to the second floor. After Wu Mengqi opened the door, Lin Hui walked into Wu Mengqi's studio. The area is not large, about fifty or sixty square meters. There are five or six tables stacked inside and some necessary professional equipment. None of it looks brand new. Wu Mengqi obviously hasn't sorted it out yet. The whole room is still a bit messy, and many things are still in boxes. "You are really awesome." Lin Hui said with a smile. "Don't make fun of me. I thought I had thought it through enough, but there are still many difficulties in actually doing it that I didn't expect." Wu Mengqi said looking at the messy studio. Some things can only be felt by actually doing them. She has really felt this in the past few months. In this city, she has almost no one to rely on, and she has to rely on herself for everything. Of course, this also stems from her character. If she opens her mouth, there will definitely be many gentlemen who are willing to help. "I don't know what you think, live a good life"So tired. But it¡¯s really awesome. "Lin Hui does admire Wu Mengqi a little. While others are still enjoying campus life, she has opened her own studio. It can be seen that Wu Mengqi's family conditions are not bad. For a girl, this is definitely not a problem. It¡¯s an easy thing. Only you can deeply understand the hardships of starting a business. Although Lin Hui has not experienced such difficulties this year, he has worked part-time in many early-stage companies and understands the difficulties very well. Praise me, I will be proud. "Wu Mengqi said. A few minutes later, the two people started to work. Although the things were complete, they were not ready. Just as the two people were sorting out, the door was pushed open and three people walked in, all in one place. "Boss Wu, I'm here today. I've been here several times. How do you feel about it?" "The leader walked up to Wu Mengqi and said with his buttocks leaning on a table. He was wearing a colorful shirt and light white jeans with large trousers. He had a cigarette in his mouth and was puffing away. His eyes were in perfect condition. Looking at Wu Mengqi without concealment, Lin Hui, who was packing things on the other side, looked over. When he saw the leader, he was slightly stunned. What was he doing here? Mao Hei, the gangster who wanted to teach him a lesson last night; Text Chapter 17 The warmth of home As night falls, the whole city is once again shrouded in lights of various colors, including a small villa in Dongcheng District, Jiangnan. Fang Hong hugged a woman who was dressed voluptuously and walked to the room on the second floor. As soon as he entered the room, Fang Hong couldn't wait to hug the woman in his arms, and while kissing her passionately, he roughly pulled off the woman's clothes. A moment later, only the black bra and panties were left on the enchanting woman, and her slender white legs flashed in the air, extremely alluring. At this moment, the woman smiled and pushed Fang Hong away. "Don't be so anxious, I won't run away." The charming look, enchanting body, and soft voice were more like a fire that aroused all the passion in Fang Hong's body. At this time, the woman's dress was even more attractive. Fang Hong looked at the woman with only naked lust in his eyes. It¡¯s just that this woman is already a veteran. She knows a man¡¯s mind well and knows how to make herself more attractive. Sometimes it¡¯s not a good thing to let the other person get it so quickly. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first, but you¡¯re not allowed to come in.¡± The woman said coquettishly. "It's already this time, why are you still taking a shower?" Fang Hong growled, and hugged the woman a little roughly, holding the towering breasts on the woman's chest with both hands and squeezing her crazily. However, how could a woman let Fang Hong succeed at this time? After letting Fang Hong taste some sweetness, she pushed Fang Hong away. "No, I'm not used to not taking a shower. Don't you even have this patience?" When he spoke, his eyebrows were extremely moving. "Don't follow me." Soon Fang Hong couldn't bear the woman's insistence. Although the gun below was almost on the verge of going off, for the sake of long-term consideration, he still forcibly held back. "Baby, hurry up." Fang Hong pinched the woman's fat buttocks again. Looking at the devilish outline inside the frosted glass, a pair of slender legs reveal a suffocating temptation. If it weren't for the long-term development, Fang Hong would really like to rush into the bathroom right now. He met this woman in a bar some time ago. After nearly half a month of crazy chasing, he finally caught her tonight. Both her figure, appearance and voice are absolutely top-notch, and there is a kind of nobility in her elegant temperament. This is undoubtedly a fatal poison for men, how could Fang Hong resist such temptation. For him, who is used to tasting innocent girls, this kind of elegant and charming woman is more attractive, otherwise he would not bring this woman back to his villa. You know, Fang Hong has many apartments outside, but he has never brought a woman back to this villa. This is enough to show that he attaches great importance to this woman. The woman seemed to be delaying time on purpose. Twenty minutes passed and she was still in the bathroom. And Fang Hong no longer had that extreme desire. Looking out the window, Fang Hong tried his best to relax. Being too excited was not a good thing. It would be a big loss if he surrendered his gun early. In order to distract himself, Fang Hong took his phone and flipped through it casually. At this moment, Fang Hong suddenly thought of something. After thinking about it, he made a call. At this time, Mao Hei was drinking outside. Looking at Fang Hong's phone call, his face suddenly sank. He, damn, he has hurt me and he still dares to call me. I haven't even settled the score with you yet. "What's the matter?" Mao Hei said a little unkindly. Fang Hong didn't notice anything wrong with Mao Hei's tone, and said, "Boss Mao, how's that matter going?" It's okay not to mention that matter. At this mention, Mao Hei couldn't help it, and immediately got angry, "Fuck "Your mother, are you kidding me? Believe it or not, I will trick you to death." Fang Hong's face suddenly darkened as he stood in front of the window. When had he ever been scolded like this? Calling you "Boss Mao" is just to give you face. To put it bluntly, you are just a little gangster, nothing. Holding back his anger, Fang Hong said in a low voice, "What's going on?" Mao Hei also regained some sense at this time and stopped scolding her. He was still a little wary of second-generation people like Fang Hong, "You I said before that Lin Hui is an ordinary student, right? " "That's right. Apart from being good at studying, there's nothing special about him. " "Fart, three of my brothers are still lying down after having several bones broken. In the hospital, my hands are still swollen. Do you think he is just an ordinary student?" Mao Hei said angrily. Hearing this, Fang Hong was stunned for a moment, then chuckled, "You said Lin Hui injured you all by himself?" Fang Hong seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. "Believe it or not, don't bother me again in the future." After Mao Hei said that, he hung up the phone directly. He didn't bother to say another word to an idiot like Fang Hong. He didn't even know the other party's situation, so he dared to find someone else.If someone is troublesome, isn't that asking for death? Listening to the beeping sound from the phone, the face that had been smiling just now turned gloomy for a moment. At this time, he didn't care too much about Mao Hei hanging up the phone, but was thinking about Mao Hei's words. There was no reason or need for Mao Hei to lie to him, so in other words, Lin Hui injured four of Mao Hei's people. Fang Hong finds it a bit unbelievable no matter how he thinks about it Impossible, absolutely impossible, how could that waste be so powerful. Fang Hong just stood there blankly, with a gloomy expression covering his originally elegant face, which seemed a bit out of place. "Hong, what are you thinking about? Aren't you happy?" Just as Fang Hong was thinking, a moving voice sounded in his ears, and two smooth and white arms like lotus roots hugged Fang Hong from behind. , the whole person was pressed against Fang Hong**¡¯s back. Hearing this voice, everything in her mind was thrown out for an instant. She grabbed the other person's hand and turned around. At this time, she was only wearing a white bathrobe. The two peaks on her chest held the bathrobe high. , revealing a deep white ravine. There are still little drops of water hanging on the ends of the brown-red hair, which is naturally spread on the shoulders. The light fragrance on the body makes people's blood boil. "Baby, you are so beautiful." Fang Hong said a little dull, his eyes fixed on the beauty in front of him. "Glib tongue." The woman laughed angrily, with a slightly embarrassed look on her face. Fang Hong could not hold back anymore, he ripped off the woman's bathrobe and threw her onto the bed. The moment she fell on the bed, a playful smile flashed across the woman's face. In the dormitory, Yan Ke turned his head slightly to the side, with a thief look on his face, and glanced at Lin Hui's computer. "Yan Ke, what are you looking at with that sly look?" Ye Jinghao asked curiously. Yan Ke immediately shouted with a little indignation, "Let me tell you, Lin Hui is becoming more and more dishonest now. He actually has two different things. How can a person be so unfocused, don't you think so?" Hear that? After saying this, Ye Jinghao immediately cast a look of contempt. You have the nerve to say this. You don't know how many boats you have stepped into before. But when he heard that the target was Lin Hui, Ye Jinghao also became interested. "What's going on? Tell me quickly." Yan Ke glanced at Lin Hui's computer, "Did you see that this guy was chatting with Chen Yanxin again. I saw him chatting with Wu Mengqi just now." Lin Hui couldn't laugh or cry. , he and Chen Yanxin chatted a few words every day, and basically the other party came to him on their own initiative. Nothing happened. When Yan Ke said this, his taste completely changed. "I can finally see that you are just jealous." Looking at Yan Ke's appearance, Ye Jinghao suddenly said with a smile. Li Lifeng on the side also laughed. Yan Ke didn't take it seriously, sighed deeply, and said sourly, "Hey, why don't any beautiful women take a fancy to me as a potential stock? What's so good about Lin Hui." He knew Yan Ke's moral character well. The three people were too lazy to pay attention to him, otherwise they wouldn't know what emotion this guy would have. "By the way, I almost forgot one thing. The basketball qualifiers for the second-level colleges will start the day after tomorrow." Ye Jinghao said. "It's just the qualifiers. It's not a piece of cake for the three of us to go out." Yan Ke said disdainfully, as if he looked down on the qualifiers, and the three people rolled their eyes again. At eleven o'clock in the evening, Lin Hui went to bed on time and entered the state of practice. Now that he has tasted the benefits, he will never miss practice. Practice every night is already something he must do. The next afternoon, Lin Hui left school. He was going to the bank to buy something. After thinking about it, Lin Hui decided to send some money back first. Although he doesn't have much money now, he knows the situation at home better than anyone else. Their family was not wealthy to begin with, and the various expenses for him and his sister's studies became a burden on the family, making them impoverished. "Other people's children have gone out to work long ago, but his parents insisted on letting him and his sister go to school, no matter how hard and tiring it was, or even the family was in debt. There was still two thousand four thousand in the card. Lin Hui thought about it and took out two thousand and transferred it to his family account. This is not the first time he has sent money to his family, but it is the most. "It seems like we have to find a way to get some money." Lin Hui thought to himself. After walking out of the bank, Lin Hui dialed his home phone number. "Mom, it's me." Lin Hui said. "Xiaohui, is there nothing going on at school?" Mother Lin said. "Everything is fine. How is your family?"Lin Hui really felt a little homesick. He stayed at home for a week during the summer vacation and then went out to work. "It's all very good. Xiaoling ranked first in grade again in the mock exam at the beginning of school." When she said this, Mrs. Lin's tone revealed layers of pride. Thinking of that little girl, Lin Hui couldn't help but smile. His sister Lin Ling is in her second year of high school today. Compared to him, her sister is much smarter, at least that's what Lin Hui thinks. "Mom, I just put two thousand on my family's card. Don't work too hard for you and dad. Your body is the capital of the revolution. I will be able to make money for you to enjoy your life soon. Also, don't let that girl worry so much. , read her books carefully. "Compared to her peers, that girl in my family is much more sensible, but this gives Lin Hui a headache. On weekends, the girl actually went to work outside to make money without telling the family. Later, the teacher told the family. But even so, that girl is still far ahead in the county No. 1 Middle School, and no one can shake her position as the number one in her grade. "Xiaohui, don't send money home from now on. There are many places to spend money outside. Eat more and take good care of yourself. There will still be some money at home." "Don't worry, Mom, I eat well and go to school There are also subsidies and scholarships, which are enough." Ten minutes later, Lin Hui hung up the phone. No matter where you are, home is always the warmest place. ; Text Chapter 18 Bank Mutation After buying things, Lin Hui was ready to go back to school. "Hello." At this moment, Lin Hui was tapped on the shoulder. Lin Hui turned around and saw that it was Chen Yanxin. The milky white lace shirt and slim denim tightly wrapped the two slender and straight legs. The skin was white, tender and delicate, and without any makeup, it was still pure and stunning. Standing on the street, it was like a beautiful scenery. Lin Hui had to admit Chen Yanxin's beauty in his heart, "What a coincidence, why are you here?" "Of course you are shopping, and you, why are you here alone." Chen Yanxin looked at Lin Hui and said. ¡°I had something to do when I came out, and I was getting ready to meet at school.¡± Lin Hui said. Hearing what Lin Hui said, Chen Yanxin's eyes suddenly lit up, "That means you have nothing else to do. Come with me to the bank, and we will go back to school together later. Well, that's it." Lin Hui couldn't laugh or cry, he It seems like you didn¡¯t say anything, right? "Are you embarrassed to see a beautiful woman carrying so many things?" Seeing Lin Hui's indifferent look, Chen Yanxin couldn't help but said. Looking at the bags in Chen Yanxin's hands, Lin Hui finally knew what she was planning, and said with a smile, "What's so embarrassing about this? It's not my thing, and besides, you don't feel very good about yourself. "Isn't this called self-confidence?" Chen Yanxin said, "Can you really bear with me carrying so many things?" "Didn't your elementary school teacher tell you to do your own thing? Who asked you to buy so many things?" Lin Hui said seriously, without any emotion at all. "I didn't know that something like this would happen. That inhumane Nizi left me for a man and piled so many things on me." Chen Yanxin pretended to be pitiful, " Brother Lin, good man Lin, you can't bear to watch this little girl suffer, right?" "Stop it, stop it, why don't I mention it?" Lin Hui was defeated by Chen Yanxin, and he might say something funny later. "I knew you were the best." As he spoke, he had already handed the nearly ten bags to Lin Hui's hand, and waved his arm afterward. "I finally know the benefits of having a boyfriend." "Why, are you feeling passionate?" Lin Hui joked. "Bah, you are just in love. The man who can make me fall in love has not yet appeared." Chen Yanxin said with eyes wide open. Lin Hui didn't bother to pay attention to him. After knowing her for so long, he knew that this woman was not ordinary. However, Lin Hui also understood that it was strange to be able to fall in love with ordinary people because his family was rich, he was beautiful, he had outstanding abilities, and he was typically white, rich and beautiful. Soon, the two people came to the Bank of China. "You wait here for me, ten minutes at most." After saying this to Lin Hui, Chen Yanxin trotted in. Seeing many people inside, Lin Hui did not follow them. Just when Lin Hui was a little bored waiting, a van stopped not far away, and four people got out one after another, but Lin Hui didn't pay attention. Just the next moment, Lin Hui¡¯s eyes suddenly became fixed. Just when the last man got out of the car, he saw a black pistol hanging from his waist. Lin Hui was sure he saw it right. Lin Hui realized something was wrong, and took a closer look at the people who had gotten off the car. They were all young adults. And with the enhanced eyesight after entering the realm of Qi training, Lin Hui clearly saw that the other person's face had been processed. , making people unable to recognize its original appearance. "Isn't it? Is my luck really that good?" Lin Hui was already five or six points sure of his guess, and quickly turned around and entered the bank. You know, Chen Yanxin is still inside. As soon as Lin Hui left the sight of the other four people, he immediately ran towards Chen Yanxin. "Get out of here quickly." Lin Hui grabbed Chen Yanxin and pulled her out. "Someone is going to rob the bank. If you hurry up, it will be too late." Lin Hui's heart was already in his throat. He had never encountered such a thing. Chen Yanxin was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, "How is it possible? Don't be joking. If you wait a little longer, there will be another person and it will be my turn" "Bang, bang, bang!!" Not long after Chen Yanxin finished speaking, the three of them The gunshots rang out suddenly, like three thunders in the quiet night. Lin Hui's heart sank, knowing that it was already too late, the other party had already taken action. The four people had already walked to the door and put on their black masks unhurriedly. Weren't they the ones who fired just now? Turning around to look to the other side, I saw two men wearing black masks holding guns in their hands. The other party also has an accomplice! "Hold your head with your hands and squat down on the spot. I'll count to three, otherwise don't blame me for being rude. 3" At this moment, ?A loud voice sounded. At this time, Chen Yanxin was already petrified. When had she ever encountered such a thing? Her face was a little pale and lost its original color. There was a trace of panic in her eyes, but she did not lose her composure. Only then did she realize that Lin Hui had not lied to him. After a brief panic, Lin Hui calmed down while looking at the somewhat chaotic hall. "Follow me." Lin Hui pulled Chen Yanxin and moved her to a place behind the crowd in a half-crouched position. Compared to the front, it was much safer. Who knew if the other party would suddenly shoot randomly. Looking at Chen Yanxin who was still normal, Lin Hui was also slightly surprised. What he was most worried about was that Chen Yanxin was messed up. Chen Yanxin's performance was much better than he expected. Although the entire hall was in chaos, with screams, shouts, and calls for helpbut under the threat of the gun, almost everyone chose to shut up and squat down. Looking at the people who were already confused and trying to rush out, Lin Hui couldn't bear it. He had already seen the four people at the door raising their guns, and the person on the other side had already finished counting three. Although he couldn't bear it, he wouldn't do anything. To stand up at this time is undoubtedly to seek death. They can only blame themselves for their poor psychological quality and losing their basic sanity at this time. ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± As the gunfire rang out, the three people who rushed to the door fell down directly. Until the moment they fell, their eyes were still full of fear and unwillingness. "Stop looking, don't say anything later." Lin Hui took a deep breath and comforted Chen Yanxin. Judging from the situation just now, this group of people is definitely not ordinary people. You know, this is in a downtown area, and even if the robbery is successful, it is usually difficult to escape. "I'm sorry." Chen Yanxin said softly, her face even paler than before. If she hadn't delayed them just now, the two of them could have left, but now Lin Hui was forced to stay here with her. "There's nothing to apologize for. Squat down and don't talk now." Lin Hui spoke while secretly observing the surrounding situation. There were six people wearing masks, all holding guns. With sharp eyes and professional movements, he looked like he was no ordinary person. And unlike most robbers, the other person didn't seem to be panicked at all, let alone in a hurry. Lin Hui couldn't help but frowned when he noticed this. ¡°Bang bang¡± While Lin Hui was still observing, there were several more gunshots, but they seemed to come from upstairs. Lin Hui¡¯s heart sank. There was someone from the other party upstairs. It seemed that the other party had planned this action for a long time. He knew before that this bank had three floors. As for the specific purpose of it, Lin Hui didn't know. . In less than a minute, the entire hall was controlled by the opponent, and more than twenty people were squatting on the ground. "Brother, it's OK." A rough voice came from the headset. "Is anyone here?" said a man wearing a black jacket on the east side of the hall on the first floor. "It's under control, now Fourth is watching." "Okay, follow the plan. Take care of Fourth, those two people can't move now." After ending the call, the man in black said coldly, "The second floor is under control. Follow the plan and keep your spirits high. If something goes wrong, don't blame me for turning your back on me." "Yes!" The expressions of the people next to them were condensed. They knew that the person in front of them was not joking. The man in black didn¡¯t say anything else. He glanced at the people in the hall and walked directly to the second floor. "Slowly stand up with your head in your hands, line up in a line, hurry up! The gun in my hand doesn't have eyes." Seeing the man in black leave, a man shouted loudly, waving the gun in his hand. ¡°Obviously, the other party¡¯s cold-blooded and ruthless methods had shocked everyone. In just a moment, more than 20 people lined up with their heads held in their hands. "Our purpose is money. As long as you are obedient, we will not hurt you. But if you play any tricks, don't blame us for being rude" One person said loudly with a gun, "Hug." Hold your head and go up to the second floor. " Lin Hui naturally won't believe the other party's lies. The other party is obviously not just for money. There are so many banks in Jiangnan City, why did the other party choose the downtown area? As long as you are not a fool, you will know that even if you get money here, it is difficult to escape. And the man in the black jacket just said, ¡®Is he here? ¡¯ ¡®Those two people can¡¯t move now¡¯ further confirmed his conjecture. Four or five minutes later, more than twenty people went to the second floor. In the middle of the hall, more than a dozen people were squatting there with their heads in their hands.Also nearby were the bodies of two security personnel, who had apparently been shot. There were several gunmen wearing black masks standing around the crowd, their eyes constantly scanning the surroundings. "Go find a hostage and come over here. The police will be here soon. Hey, the show has officially begun." A man said at the window facing the street. Hearing this, the person next to him nodded and walked quickly towards the hall. At this time, Lin Hui and his group were about to squat down. "You don't have to squat down, come with me over there." The man said to Chen Yanxin. When he saw Chen Yanxin's appearance, the man's eyes clearly lit up. Lin Hui¡¯s face changed obviously. No one here knew what the past represented better than him. Although they were not close together, after entering the realm of Qi training, his hearing had been enhanced several times, and he could vaguely hear what the person just said. What does hostage mean? Just cannon fodder. The other party¡¯s intention is already very obvious, that is, they are waiting for the police to come. In order to strengthen the bargaining chips and seize the initiative, the other party will definitely kill someone first as a warning. Although Lin Hui had never experienced such a thing, he knew it clearly after thinking about it. If Chen Yanxin is taken away, it will definitely be a disaster! Cold sweat broke out behind Lin Hui. At this time, although Chen Yanxin didn't know what the other party was taking her to do, she knew that nothing good was going to happen. Her face was extremely pale, her eyes revealed layers of panic, and she shook her head helplessly. It seems to be making the final push. "I'll go for her!" At this moment, Lin Hui suddenly said. ?¡­ ?Please vote for recommendations. . . . ; Text Chapter 19 Big Shots As soon as Lin Hui opened his mouth, he instantly attracted everyone's attention. Chen Yanxin's somewhat pale face also turned to Lin Hui, as if she did not expect that Lin Hui would say such words at this time. Her eyes looked at Lin Hui motionlessly, with less fear in her eyes, but more A complicated look. She never thought that someone would stand up for her at this time, never! The man wearing the mask was also slightly stunned. He didn't expect that anyone would dare to stand up and speak at this time. After a moment, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, with a hint of joking in his eyes. "I kind of admire your courage. Don't forget to play hero to save the beauty at this time. Okay, since you want to be a hero, I will help you. It's up to you." The man smiled heartily. "No, I'll go with you, you let him here." At this moment, Chen Yanxin, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, her face less panicked and uneasy than before. The other party smiled and said, "That's not possible. I was never ready to let you go back. Since you two want to be together, I'll just make it happen for you. One more person is not much anyway." Chen Yanxin obviously did not expect that the other party would say this, her face A trace of sadness flashed across her face, and she knew very well that there must be nothing good going on if the two of them were taken alone. The other party did not let the two people say anything, and took the two people directly to the other side. As he walked, Lin Hui secretly observed the surrounding situation. Judging from the current situation, the entire third floor of the bank has been controlled by the other party, and there are at least ten people in the other party. According to the conversation just now, once the police arrive, they will be taken as hostages, and it is likely that the police will be given a shot to shoot them first. Lin Hui must take action before the police arrive, otherwise everything will fall into a passive situation. Therefore, there is not much time left for him, and he must find a suitable opportunity to take action as soon as possible. However, Lin Hui soon discovered a situation. The other party's attention seemed to be on Chen Yanxin and he didn't even look at him. Looking at Chen Yanxin¡¯s curvy figure, the man¡¯s lower abdomen couldn¡¯t help but feel hot. This figure is so fucking hot. He needs a body and a face. He has never fucked such a top-notch woman. The more he looked at that person, the more his lips became dry and he couldn't help but swallow his saliva. He looked around secretly and saw that no one was paying attention to him. He immediately gritted his teeth and became cruel. Having sex with such a top-notch girl was worth a few scoldings, and it wouldn't delay anything anyway. If you missed this village, there would be no store like this. Where can you find such top-notch products? As for the hostages, we can just drag this stupid B with him later. Anyway, there is only one person over there, so he looked at Lin Hui thinking about that person. "Go in." Seeing that no one was paying attention, the man opened the door of a room and pushed the two people in. He hadn't done that for nearly a month, and now he was tempted by Chen Yanxin, how could he hold back. Anyway, we still have a few minutes to wait for the police to arrive, so we can enjoy it for a while. Lin Hui's face suddenly flashed with joy. He really didn't expect that the other party was so eager. It seems that sometimes it is beneficial to bring beautiful women with him. He had already observed before entering, and no one noticed them entering this room. There is no perfect path for everyone. This room is not small. It looks like it should be a room for displaying materials. "Girl, take off your clothes quickly." After closing the door, the other party immediately revealed his true face and said with a lewd smile. His eyes scanned Chen Yanxin's body unabashedly, as if he wanted to As if he wanted to swallow her. Seeing the other party like that, Lin Hui believed that if the current situation was not special, the other party would have pounced on Chen Yanxin long ago. If you don¡¯t know what the other party is going to do at this time, then Chen Yanxin is a fool. A panicked look appeared on his face. At this time, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Feng aside. Only this time she was disappointed, what she saw was an indifferent face. Chen Yanxin suddenly smiled sadly, feeling a little bit guilty that she was too greedy. He had already blocked her twice, so how could he still have the strength to resist now. If it weren't for saving himself, he wouldn't be in the bank at all. If it wasn't for saving himself, he wouldn't be brought to this room Even though he thought so, when he saw Lin Hui's unchanging, indifferent face At this time, she still felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. Chen Yanxin bit her lip tightly, as if she didn't feel anything even if it was bleeding. At this moment, her eyes revealed this kind of determination. Seeing Chen Yanxin¡¯s sadness as she looked overLin Hui couldn't help but feel startled by his expression. This girl wouldn't take her seriously. I cursed in my heart, you stupid girl can't even pretend. He quickly winked at Chen Yanxin, but at this time Chen Yanxin's eyes were no longer on him, and could not be seen anywhere. If Lin Hui was alone, he would have taken action long ago. Facing such a person, he was sure to leave safely, but now there were two people. Once he made a move, he had to kill him with one blow, otherwise people outside would find out. It's over, and the gun never left the opponent's hand. If you want to deal with the other party without making a sound, you must wait for the other party to relax their vigilance. Looking at Chen Yanxin¡¯s determined look, Lin Hui was secretly worried. He didn¡¯t expect that this girl was so fierce and couldn¡¯t even pretend. "Since you won't take it off yourself, let me help you, hehe, it's so beautiful." At this time, the other party seemed to have lost patience, put the gun in his hand on the table next to him, and pulled Chen Yanxin over. This is the opportunity! Almost as soon as the other party pulled Chen Yanxin over, Lin Hui moved. The palm of his right hand quickly slashed at the back of the opponent's neck. Just when the knife was about to hit the opponent's neck, the opponent finally realized the danger and his expression changed drastically, but it was already too late. Click! The other party fell down directly, not knowing whether he was dead or alive. Under such circumstances, the life and death of the other party has nothing to do with him. Being soft to the enemy is cruel to oneself. Children all know this sentence. "Hey, silly girl, don't be in a daze." Lin Hui said while putting away the opponent's gun. The moment he took action just now, he was surprisingly calm and didn't feel any panic at all. Hearing Lin Hui's voice, Chen Yanxin realized that she was saved. Looking at Lin Hui in front of her, Chen Yanxin threw herself directly into Lin Hui's arms, tears pouring out involuntarily. Just when the other party grabbed him, she was already thinking about death. She had lived in a good environment since she was a child. She had never encountered such a thing. Because of Lin Hui's company, she suppressed the fear in her heart. She just saw Lin Hui's "nothing to do with her" behavior just now. After that appearance, she could no longer suppress the terror in her heart. It can be said that at that moment, she was extremely scared. "Stop crying, if you keep crying, someone will come in again." Lin Hui couldn't help but interrupt. If someone came in at this time, it would be even more troublesome. "I'm about to cry. Who told you to ignore me just now?" Chen Yanxin's eyes were red and she looked aggrieved. However, when she heard Lin Hui say this, her voice was obviously much softer. Lin Hui couldn't laugh or cry, "If you don't admit it if you are stupid, you won't pretend, otherwise I will do anything. Let me go quickly, I have to hide him first." Although it feels good to be held by such a beautiful woman, But now Lin Hui is not in the mood to enjoy it. "You are stupid, how do I know what you are thinking." Chen Yanxin muttered, seemingly dissatisfied with Lin Hui's words, but she still let go of her arm honestly. Fortunately, there were a lot of cabinets in this room, so Lin Hui threw the other party directly into one of the cabinets. "Hurry up and find a cabinet to hide." Lin Hui said to Chen Yanxin. "What about you?" Chen Yanxin's face had regained some color at this time, and the panic on her face was no longer there. "I have to go out and take a look. You stay here well." Lin Hui said. He didn't want to bet his life on luck. If the other party found this room, it would be completely over. He had no confidence in his own strength. No matter how confident you are, you are never confident enough to avoid being shot by n guns. Lin Hui still has some confidence in himself alone. He has already felt that the strength of this group of people is not very strong. In this case, it is better to strike first than to wait for death. Actually, how did Lin Hui know that it was not that the opponent was not strong, but that he had become much stronger after entering the realm of Qi training. "No, you can't go out when it's so dangerous outside." After hearing what Lin Hui said, Chen Yanxin immediately grabbed his arm tightly with both hands. "How about you just stay here? Someone will come to rescue us later." Seeing that Lin Hui was unmoved, Chen Yanxin continued to whisper. "They are not simply robbing the bank, but have another purpose. Now with so many hostages in their hands, it will be difficult for the police to come in and rescue them in a short time. We must find a way ourselves, otherwise we will wait to die." Lin Hui was very sober. , if you wait for the police to save people at this time, it will really be over. "The other party was waiting for the police so confidently. He must have made sufficient preparations. How could the police come in so easily? Not to mention the hostages on the second floor, it seemed that the other party had big shots in their hands. After a few minutes, Lin Hui finally managed to convince Chen Yanxin.   "You must be careful." Chen Yanxin pulled Lin Hui tightly, and after a moment, she hid in the innermost cabinet. "Don't worry, I will be back. Remember, I am not calling you, so don't make any sound." At this time, in a room on the east side of the third floor, two people were sitting on chairs with their hands and feet tied. A woman about fifty years old, with a faint sense of heroism between her brows and eyes, which did not give people a feeling of weakness at all. At this time, her expression did not show any panic, but her brows were slightly wrinkled. On the other side, there is a stunningly beautiful woman wearing a white suit vest and a gray sweater that covers her hips. Her slender legs are tied to the legs of the chair. A face that is breathtakingly beautiful, skin as white as jade, and three thousand black hairs naturally draped behind her shoulders. Even at this time, it is extremely pleasing to the eye. However, the first impression she gives people is that of cold arrogance and nobility, just like the snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain, which makes people feel untouchable. Under the current situation, the expression on her face still did not change much. ; Text Chapter 20 The Killer¡¯s Memory Awakens Lin Hui leaned behind the door, his whole body in the best condition, and his ears were tightly listening to the situation outside. Now his hearing had been enhanced several times, and he could hear clearly the sounds of voices and footsteps not far away outside. Two minutes later, Lin Hui opened the door very carefully, made sure that no one was there, closed the door and quickly hid in a private place. Lin Hui was secretly glad that there was no one here, otherwise it would not have been so easy for him to come out. Based on the observation just now, there are about seven people on the second floor, and there should be one or two people on the first floor. As for the situation on the third floor, he doesn't know yet. There should be dozens of hostages on the second floor now. Everyone on the other side is on high alert. It is very difficult to do anything. Moreover, Lin Hui is very afraid of the guns in the opponent's hands. We can¡¯t go down, and there¡¯s nothing we can do on the second floor. We can only think of a way to get to the top first. Compared with the second floor, the security intensity on the third floor should be weaker. Relying on the memory of walking over just now, there was a window about five meters away from him. That was his only channel to the third floor. If he were alone, he would be sure to escape from there, but he couldn't leave Chen Yanxin inside, otherwise he wouldn't have come in in the first place. Lin Hui secretly calculated in his heart how he could prevent the other party from discovering him. Although he could reach a distance of five meters in an instant, it was very difficult to avoid being discovered. Lin Hui didn¡¯t dare to stay here any longer. Who knows if someone will come over later. After more than ten seconds, Lin Hui made up his mind. A one-yuan coin appeared in Lin Hui's hand. Without any hesitation, the coin quickly flew towards the hall with a flick of his wrist. After such a period of hard training, the hidden weapon skills have gained a certain level of enthusiasm. Ding! The coin hit the glass and made a crisp sound, which was very obvious in this extremely quiet environment. In an instant, everyone's attention was drawn. Almost at the same time that everyone on the other side was attracted to attention, Lin Hui activated like a cheetah and rushed to the window in an instant. Without stopping at all, Lin Hui jumped onto the window sill, holding on tightly with both hands. When you go up to the window edge, you are already on the outside of the window. Only in this way can the other party not see you. "Huh" Lin Hui breathed a long sigh of relief. Lin Hui quickly looked at the situation around him. After looking at it, he found that only a slightly protruding cement column of less than 20 centimeters not far from the front and top could be used to draw strength. The other places were unrealistic. Looking at the tiny borrowing point at a 45-degree angle in front of him and more than two meters away in a straight line, Lin Hui tried his best to calm down. Although his physical fitness had reached an abnormal level after entering the realm of Qi training, He had never done anything so crazy. At this moment, Lin Hui's face changed slightly. He heard the sound of police sirens, and then he heard footsteps coming in this direction. Lin Hui gritted his teeth and stepped on the window edge with sudden force on his legs. After a lifelong leap, Lin Hui's bounce and strength had increased dramatically. When he was approaching the platform, he quickly clasped his hands tightly. He immediately used his hands to flip up, but he still had to be extremely careful because the protruding place could only accommodate half of his foot. If he was not careful, he would lose his balance and fall. It wasn¡¯t until he climbed up and grabbed the window sill above that Lin Hui reluctantly let go of his hanging heart. Wouldn¡¯t it be so exciting? After standing motionless for nearly a minute, and making sure that no one was near the window above, Lin Hui grabbed the edge of the window, forced the window open, and jumped in. After Lin Hui jumped in, he realized that this was actually a bathroom. Of course, if he had done this normally, he would have probably triggered the bank's alarm system, but now these alarm devices have been turned off by the gangsters. Just when Lin Hui was about to go to the door to listen to the noise, the sound of footsteps came over. Lin Hui immediately hid behind the door. The moment the door was pushed open and the other party came in, Lin Hui swung his knife and killed the other party before he could react. As for whether the other party was dead or not, he really didn't know. He had never learned how to knock someone unconscious. Lin Hui is not a bad person. If you don't deal with the other party, the other party will deal with you. He will not be merciful under such circumstances. As for what happens to the other party, it depends on his luck. Now Lin Hui has made up his mind that he must learn how to knock someone unconscious this time, maybe he can use it in the future. Without any pause, Lin Hui dragged the other party directly into the bathroom stall. A few minutes later, Lin Hui came out again, but at this time, Lin Hui had already put on the opponent's equipment, with onlyEyes and mouth. Looking at himself in the mirror wearing a black mask, Lin Hui couldn't help but smile. The other party shouldn't be able to recognize him right away when dressed like this. In fact, Lin Hui was ready to take off the opponent's coat when he was on the second floor. However, after repeated consideration, Lin Hui gave up this option. There were many people on the second floor, and most of them were in the lobby. There was no way to do anything. If you are discovered, you will have to face attacks from the upper and lower levels. Therefore, Lin Hui decided to break through from the third floor. It would be much easier to deal with the people on the third floor first. Lin Hui walked out of the bathroom directly, forcing himself to relax and not to show any flaws. At this time, in the room on the other side of the third floor. The woman and the stunning woman were still sitting there quietly, without showing any panic or panic on their faces. At this moment, a burly man walked in. "Tsk, tsk, you are indeed a member of the Zhao family. I am really impressed that you can still look so calm at this point." Fan Changhai walked in and said with a smile, his eyes couldn't help but glance at the woman on the right. Although I have seen it before, I still can¡¯t help but keep watching. "The most beautiful woman in Kyoto, she is well-deserved. It is better to see it than to hear it a hundred times. Miss Zhao, I have admired you for a long time." Fan Changhai said looking at the beautiful woman. "Who are you?" At this time, the old woman finally spoke. "Mrs. Zhao, I told you, you don't need to know who we are. Today we just want to ask Mrs. Zhao for a favor. We hope you can forgive me if I'm sorry." Fan Changhai said. "What do you want?" Mrs. Zhao said. The other party's action plan this time was carefully planned, and it was obviously aimed at them. You must know that their visit to Jiangnan was very low-key this time, and not many people knew about it. "Haha, Mrs. Zhao, don't worry, you will know soon. I don't know how much Mrs. Zhao and Miss Zhao are worth in the eyes of the Zhao family. I'm really looking forward to it." Fan Changhai laughed. Hearing this, Mrs. Zhao frowned visibly. "I advise you not to go too far." Mrs. Zhao said in a deep voice. Fan Changhai didn't seem to care about what the other party said at all, "You don't need to threaten me. Since we have done this, we have already thought about the revenge of your Zhao family. Now that we have such a bargaining chip like you, it would be a waste to not use it. I believe that with Mrs. Zhao's Given the status of the Zhao family, the Zhao family will definitely show enough sincerity." Fan Changhai walked up to Zhao Ziling and lifted her chin, "The rumors are indeed true. The most beautiful woman in Kyoto is an ice beauty. , I like it, haha, conquering a woman like you will give people a greater sense of accomplishment." The anger on Zhao Ziling's face flashed, "You will regret it." The clear voice was as calm as her emotions, not because of it. fluctuate due to the other party¡¯s words. She is a smart woman, and even getting angry at this time will have no effect. "I tell you one more time, don't threaten me. If you make me angry, I will fall in love with you now." Fan Changhai felt a little chilled by Zhao Ziling's cold eyes, and he said angrily. "The police are here now. I'll come to you after I deal with them." After finishing speaking, Fan Changhai said in a deep voice to the two people at the door, "Keep an eye on me. If anything happens, I'll kick you." Blow your brains out." "Zi Ling, calm down." Li Suya, known as Mrs. Zhao, spoke. She could see that although Zhao Ziling was very calm on the surface, she was already uneasy in her heart. "Mom, I'm fine." Zhao Ziling shook her head. Lin Hui is hiding in a dark place and watching secretly. Two people have disappeared from the bathroom and the one on the second floor just now. Everyone on the other side has a wireless headset to keep in touch. If you call and no one will pay attention, it is easy. You will find that there are fewer people. Once the other party discovers the heresy, it will be more difficult to solve it. Therefore, we must take action as soon as possible. Based on our observations in the past few minutes, there should be several hostages in the third room in front. There are also hostages in the first room at the end. The other party's personnel should also be in these two rooms. . At this moment, Lin Hui suddenly saw a person walking out of the room at the end, it was Fan Changhai. "Those two big shots should be in that room" Lin Hui muttered in his heart. He had not forgotten what he heard on the second floor. Unknowingly, Lin Hui slowly adapted to such a thrilling state. Not only did he no longer have the initial panic, he even felt a familiar smell. Yes, it was a familiar feeling, as if he was born with it. His abilities are average. With a series of thrills, the memories deep in Lin Hui¡¯s mind slowly disappeared.??Awakening, hidden body skills, the pace of progress becomes more proficient and professional. The king of darkness, concealment is a must-have skill for killers. There are so many powerful people in Xuanwu Continent. Many times, the target of assassination has countless powerful people around him. If you want to succeed, you must learn to hide so as not to be discovered by the other party. In Lin Hui¡¯s mind, memories related to the killer have slowly awakened. ; Text Chapter 21 Taking the initiative Feeling this new memory, Lin Hui was extremely pleasantly surprised. It couldn't have come at a better time. If Lin Hui was still worried before, Lin Hui no longer has such thoughts. Although the memory related to the killer has not been fully awakened, and he still cannot do many things in the memory, it is enough to deal with this group of people. Lin Hui never thought that he could deal with the gun in the opponent's hand, but the killer aimed to kill the target and never followed common sense. Lin Hui naturally would not rush in front of the opponent and let him shoot. Lin Hui¡¯s mouth corners inadvertently raised a slight arc. Just when Lin Hui was about to walk out, a voice came. "Lao Ma, where the hell have you been? It took you so long to go to the toilet." A man wearing a mask walked over carelessly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that he must have gone to the bathroom to find the person just now. Lin Hui walked out very naturally, and then waved to the man not far away to come over. "Old Ma, why are you hiding here? You dare to be lazy now. If they see you, you will be dead." The man didn't seem to notice anything unusual at all, and walked straight over when Lin Hui appeared. Just when the other party walked to Lin Hui, he said, "Why do I feel that something is wrong with you" Before the other party could finish speaking, the dagger in Lin Hui's hand was already on the other party's neck. "Be sensible and don't make a sound." Lin Hui said coldly, "Answer me a few questions honestly. How many of you are there on this floor? Where are they?" As soon as this voice came out, the other party knew that what was in front of him was This person was not Lao Ma at all. He just felt the cold blade and had to compromise and said, "Not counting the one who went down just now, there are five people in total, three in the last room and two here. Lao Ma and I are Over here." "How many hostages are there in this room?" "Five." Lin Hui thought for a while and asked, "Who is in the room over there?" "Brother, I really don't know. I knew that the two of them had a lot of background. "" After a minute, Lin Hui figured out all the situations. What surprised him the most was that these dozen people were not in the same group. There were only four people who planned this incident. Individual, everyone else is hired by the other party. Lin Hui felt much more relaxed when the killer's memory was awakened. After knocking him unconscious and dragging him into the bathroom, Lin Hui walked out naturally. Now on this floor, there were people from the other side and three people in the room on the other side. Lin Hui walked over without any hesitation. The person who went downstairs just now would come up in a short time. He learned from the person just now , that person is much stronger than them. As soon as he walked to the door of the room, a person at the door said, "What are you doing here?" Lin Hui said calmly, "Let me come up and see if they are okay." As he spoke, Lin Hui's eyes lit up. From the corner of his eye, he secretly observed the situation inside. There were two people at the door and one person near the two hostages. "They are very good." Hearing Lin Hui say this, the other person's hand holding the gun relaxed slightly. At this moment, another person at the door stared at Lin Hui and suddenly said, "You are not one of ours!" He raised the gun in his hand. As soon as these words came out, Lin Hui's expression changed slightly. In an instant, two daggers appeared in Lin Hui's hands. It was almost an instinctive reaction. One on the left and one on the right, the two daggers directly pierced the throats of the two people. Lin Hui¡¯s attack just now was extremely fast, it was a completely instinctive reaction, he shot almost in an instant and killed with one blow! Seeing that two people were killed in one blow, Lin Hui's expression became very unnatural. Although he had thought about killing people before, he still couldn't adapt to it at this point. At this moment, Lin Hui's expression suddenly condensed, and a coin quickly came out of his hand, targeting the person not far away. "Bang!" The coin hit the wrist holding the gun, and the gun in the opponent's hand fell with a sound. Before the opponent could react, Lin Hui's fist was already in front of the opponent's eyes. "Bang!" The opponent had no gun in his hand, and his wrist was in pain. After just a few moves, he was knocked unconscious by Lin Hui. Looking at the three people on the ground, Lin Hui's back was almost soaked with cold sweat. If he had taken action just a moment later, the opponent would have fired. It can be said that he had just walked to the edge of death. Because of my distraction, I almost lost my life. And at this moment, those memories about the assassination skills that had not been fully integrated before suddenly merged with his memories, as if he was born with them. ? ???Lin Hui didn't expect such a thing to happen, so he just accepted the integration? You must know that although some memories are awakened, it still takes a lot of practice and experience to completely turn them into instinctive ones. Just like his hidden weapon skills, it still takes a long time to practice. Could it be the reason for experiencing the ¡®moment of life and death¡¯ just now? Lin Hui did not continue to think about it. He had no time to think about it now. Anyway, it would only be good for him and not harmful. He would be more confident in dealing with the other party in the future. "Who are you?" Li Suya said at this time. She did not feel relieved by Lin Hui's appearance, but became more vigilant. "Me? I'm just a passer-by. Even if you tell me, you don't know me." Lin Hui walked towards Li Suya with a dagger. Li Suya looked at the dagger in Lin Hui's hand, and the expression on her face suddenly changed, "What do you want to do?" Lin Hui smiled dumbly, and regardless of the other person's expression, he cut the rope that tied him directly, "Don't be nervous, Although you guys seem to have a lot of background, I'm not interested in you." As he said this, Lin Hui turned and walked towards Zhao Ziling on the other side. But the next moment, Lin Hui's eyes suddenly lit up. He had not looked at this woman carefully before. , he really didn't expect this woman to be so beautiful, so beautiful that it took people's breath away. It¡¯s just that why does this woman feel so cold? She clearly gives people a sense of distance. Although he was shocked, Lin Hui, who was wearing a mask, didn't show much strangeness. He looked away after a few glances. It's better not to see this kind of woman. "Don't look at me like that, I'm not interested in you." Lin Hui suddenly found that Zhao Ziling was still looking at him, with a trace of caution and suspicion on his face. "Who are you? It's like I owe you for saving you." Lin Hui muttered a little unhappily. After cutting the ropes around the opponent's hands and feet, Lin Hui picked up the two guns on the ground and threw them in front of the two people. "You can take it yourself. Whether you use it or not is up to you. I advise you not to wander around. There are still people on the second floor." There are quite a few people. " After saying that, Lin Hui was about to leave. He came just to deal with the three people on the other side. It was just a way to save people. After saving people, they would naturally leave. Now he had to find a way to deal with the people below. Chen Yanxin also faced It's dangerous. "Wait a minute, I was overthinking just now, I apologize to you." Li Suya said at this time, with a hint of apology on her face. She couldn't help but doubt this sudden change. After living for so many years, he had seen too many things. Only this time, she suddenly felt that she was too worried. "There's no need to apologize. It's just a matter of course to save you." Lin Hui said calmly. Li Suya thought for a moment and then said, "Youcan you stay?" Although guns were not unfamiliar to her, this time the other party was obviously prepared. If no one was protecting them, it would be easy for them to Caught by the opponent again. It was a small thing for her to get into trouble, but he didn't want his daughter to be implicated, and the other party obviously wanted to use their mother and daughter to blackmail the Zhao family, which he didn't want to see. "A big shot like you doesn't have a bodyguard when you come out?" Lin Hui said strangely. These two people are definitely not ordinary people. "The two bodyguards have been killed." Li Suya said, with a flash of pain on her face. The previous sneak attack was too sudden, and the other party got rid of his bodyguard first. "As long as you protect the two of us from getting out safely, I will give you a satisfactory reward." Lin Hui was stunned for a moment. He wanted me to be a bodyguard. He immediately smiled and said, "It sounds very tempting, but unfortunately I am not interested. I don't dare to ask for something from a big shot like you." He turned to Zhao Ziling and said, "If you turn your back on me after I go out and doubt my purpose, I will be unjust, don't you think so?" After saying that, Lin Hui walked straight out. Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s obviously sarcastic words, Zhao Ziling¡¯s expression changed slightly. "Mom, did I go too far just now?" Zhao Ziling thought for a while and said after watching Lin Hui leave without looking back. Li Suya shook her head noncommittally, "Maybe, a very interesting person." After a while, the two people left the room. Although they couldn't go downstairs, they had to find a safe place. ; Text Chapter 22 Defeat one by one Lin Hui hid near the stairs on the third floor. He was still a little uncomfortable with the instinctive killing of two people just now, but it may have been affected by Ling Tian's soul, but there was nothing special about it, and he quickly calmed down. At this time, the bank was surrounded by police. The person in charge of the police had already begun to negotiate with the other party, but it looked like there was no agreement at all. Lin Hui hid carefully. It was estimated that there were dozens of snipers on the surrounding floors targeting this place. It would be an injustice if he was killed for no reason. He is looking for opportunities. At this time, the two sides below are still negotiating. "Director Lu, please don't rush to respond to me yet. I believe you will definitely agree to me after you meet those two people." In front of the window facing the street, the leading brother Wang Junfeng said to the people below, like that He didn't seem to worry about being shot in the head at all. "Fourth, go and bring those two people down." Fan Changhai nodded and walked upstairs. A smile appeared on his face. Anyway, I'm going to kill him later, so I might as well give him an advantage first. When he thought of Zhao Ziling's graceful body, the smile on Fan Changhai's face became even brighter, and he reached out and turned off the headset directly. Lu Zhong, deputy director of the Jiangnan Public Security Bureau, looked upstairs, feeling extremely anxious. He never thought that the other party would be so rampant and dare to seize a bank in the city center, and even asked them to release a felon. It is naturally impossible for him to agree to the other party, but the other party has dozens of hostages in his hands, and he does not dare to take coercive action at all. Moreover, the other party seemed to be very professional. Half of the people on the other party were in the blind spot for sniping, so that their snipers did not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, if they angered this group of gangsters, the consequences would be disastrous. Just as Lu Zhong was waiting for the other party to have someone, his cell phone rang. "Mayor Qin, um, we are negotiating with the other party now, the Zhao family?" About a minute later, Lu Zhong hung up the phone. At this time, there were slight beads of sweat on his forehead. He just called It was Qin Wanhua, the mayor of Jiangnan City. People from the Zhao family in Kyoto are actually on top, and they are Mrs. Zhao and Miss Zhao! The Zhao family, the top family in Kyoto, is absolutely as huge as a mountain to him. Although he doesn¡¯t know the Zhao family very well, he has heard about it a little bit, and its influence is definitely unimaginable by ordinary people. Mayor Qin is from the Zhao family faction. If something happens to Mrs. Zhao today, his good days will come to an end. Lu Zhong felt a little confused when he thought of the Zhao family members being pointed at guns by the other party. Release felons at the request of the other party? It's obviously impossible. You have to know that there are a lot of reminders around. Once the surrender to the gangsters is publicized, the consequences will be disastrous. If not? Not only did the opponent have a large number of hostages, but the Zhao family was also in the opponent's hands. He was in a dilemma. The current plan can only delay time. When Mayor Qin and other leaders arrive and hand over command, it will be none of his business. At the same time, the SWAT team has completed its deployment plan and is waiting for orders from above. As soon as Fan Changhai walked up to the third floor, he saw a dark figure sneaking up from the side. He was suddenly frightened. His legs suddenly exerted force and he turned sideways to try to avoid the sneak attack. It was just that the opponent's attack was sudden and unprepared. Although he avoided the fatal throat, a deep gash was still opened on his neck by the opponent's dagger, and the blood immediately stained the opponent's collar red. This person is Lin Hui. The opponent was already injured. How could Lin Hui miss such an opportunity? He immediately rushed forward without giving the opponent a chance to breathe. After integrating the memory of the assassination, Lin Hui's moves were as skillful as if he had practiced them for more than ten years, and he could do whatever he wanted without any unfamiliarity. These are all assassination moves. The moves are simple and without any fancy, but they are deadly! As the fight continued, Lin Hui was secretly frightened. The opponent was indeed many times stronger than the person he had killed before. If it were not for the assassination moves in his memory and the pure strength alone to fight the opponent, it would not be certain who would win. "It's a pity that now he has integrated assassination moves, not to mention that the opponent is still injured at this time. After sideways avoiding the opponent's life-threatening kick, Lin Hui stabbed the dagger in his hand accurately into the opponent's heart. Kill! Looking at Fan Changhai on the ground, Lin Hui couldn't help but frowned. When did he become so cold-blooded? I didn't feel much after killing someone this time. Lin Hui took a deep breath. He knew that he had been affected by Ling Tian's soul invisibly, and for Ling Tian, ??killing was as common as eating. Nearly a minute later, Lin Hui figured it out a little bit, although he didn¡¯t know if this was a good idea.It's still a bad thing, but saving his own life is the most important thing. As for other things, he doesn't have time to think about it. At this time in the hall, Wang Junfeng frowned and said to the person next to him, "The fourth child turned off the headset, and the second child, you go up and take a look. Don't let the fourth child get the sperm on his head again. The two people from the Zhao family are now If you can¡¯t move yet, ask him to take him down immediately.¡± Not long after, Wang Junfeng¡¯s expression changed, and there was a sound of fighting. "Third brother, something happened to the second and fourth boys. You take two people to take a look up there. The situation has changed." The four of them were different from the others. Their headsets were always on. Just now he heard The sound of fighting and the second child's cry for help came from the headset. The two people from the Zhao family are the biggest bargaining chips in his hand and must not be lost, otherwise this operation will be in vain. By this time, Secretary Qin had already arrived at the scene. "People above, listen, I am Qin Wanhua, the mayor of Jiangnan City. If you have any requests, please do not harm the hostages." Wang Junfeng smiled coldly, "Don't say these useless things, release my brother quickly, I I have no patience anymore. From now on, I will kill someone every ten minutes until I see my brother." Upon hearing this, the expressions of all the people below changed. The last thing they expected to happen finally happened. , killing one person in ten minutes is a very cruel move. Although Qin Wanhua was anxious, he did not show it on the surface and said decisively, "Follow his request and send his brother over as quickly as possible. Also, the SWAT team and snipers are prepared as planned. You must be careful." Qin Wanhua had to prepare for the worst, otherwise he would not be able to bear the pressure of public opinion. The sudden change made Wang Junfeng feel a little uneasy. He did not expect that there would be other masters on the third floor. There was absolutely no way they were special police officers. He knew these people as officials very well. With people from the Zhao family inside, they would never dare to enter so quickly and rashly. It can¡¯t be the bodyguards of the Zhao family. He had reliable information before. This time Li Suya and Zhao Ziling came to Jiangnan with only two bodyguards, and those two people had been killed by him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That master was originally on the third floor? After the opponent¡¯s second son was eliminated in a thrilling manner, Lin Hui immediately left the scene and hid. The other party¡¯s intercom headset was on, and the other party¡¯s accomplices must have known about it. If he stayed there any longer, he would be courting death. Lin Hui is hiding in the dark, and his body is already in the best condition. He is now looking for an opportunity for a sneak attack. After all, the opponent has a gun in his hand and is mentally prepared. Just when Lin Hui was waiting for the other party to come to his door, a voice suddenly came. "Don't worry, your daughter can't run away. Don't try any more tricks, otherwise my bullets won't have eyes." Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, and then he understood. That Mrs. Zhao was caught, but it sounded like her daughter didn't. caught. After a moment, Lin Hui saw two figures. A man wearing a mask and holding a gun walked behind Li Suya. Seeing that there was only one person on the other side, Lin Hui breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly there was an extra coin in my hand. Fortunately, I usually have the habit of putting the change I found into the storage space, otherwise I would be in a bit of trouble today. The moment the opponent walked over, Lin Hui took action. The coin seemed to have eyes and headed towards the opponent's wrist holding the gun. Almost at the same time that the coin hit the opponent's wrist, Lin Hui's whole body also Ejected. The two were already very close to each other, but Lin Hui was in front of the opponent in an instant and knocked the opponent to the ground with one punch. Li Suya seemed to have not yet reacted. She turned around and saw that the person behind her had been knocked to the ground. "Are you okay?" Lin Hui asked casually. After confirming that the person on the ground had passed out and turning off the other person's headset, Lin Hui spoke. Li Suya didn't expect Lin Hui to show up here, "Thank you, you saved me again." "Forget it, don't thank me. I saved you just by the way." Lin Hui didn't want to have any contact with the other party from the bottom of his heart. , he killed someone today. Although it was considered self-defense, it is still very troublesome for others to know how much he did. "Although you may not care about my repayment, I still ask you to save my daughter. Please, as long as you save my daughter, I will promise you anything our Zhao family can do." Facing the gangster's gun, Li Suya could face things calmly and calmly, but when it came to Zhao Ziling's safety, she couldn't calm down. Lin Hui was stunned by Li Suya. Is this still the calm woman just now? He thought she could remain so calm forever. "Where is she?" Lin Hui asked, a total of three people came up just now, that is, two people went to chase Zhao Ziling. "I don't know where she is now." Li Suya was also concerned and confused just now, but now she has calmed down. "It's relatively safe here. Hide here and don't wander around." Lin Hui and Li Suya said a few words and then left. He now wanted to get rid of those two people as soon as possible, and saving others was just a matter of course. At this time, under a table in a room on the third floor, Zhao Ziling was curled up in a circle and motionless. Her face was slightly pale, her teeth were biting her lips tightly, and her slightly trembling body revealed her nervousness. "Search one by one, she must be hiding in these rooms." "Go into this room and see if there is" This voice came in from outside the door, and then the door was pushed open. Hearing this voice, Zhao Ziling's whole body couldn't help but tremble. ¡°Bang bang!!¡± At this moment, two gunshots suddenly came from the distance. ; Text Chapter 23 Ambiguous Posture Two gunshots stopped the two men who had just entered the room to search. "Go over there!!" Following the voice, the two people glanced at each other briefly and quickly left the room. Zhao Ziling breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, she felt that her heart was already in her throat. But within a few seconds, the expression on Zhao Ziling's face changed, because the door was pushed open again, and a person walked in. "Come out, they have already gone to the other side." Lin Hui whispered. The two shots just now were fired by him to distract the other party. He believed that Zhao Ziling was in these rooms. Lin Hui felt a little depressed. If he could shoot with such accuracy as a concealed weapon, there would be no need to hide and hide. Why does this voice sound so familiar Zhao Ziling, who was hiding under the table, thought to herself. "If you don't come out, I'll leave." Lin Hui said again. "Wait a moment." Just when Lin Hui was about to leave, Zhao Ziling finally spoke up. He was not sure before, but when Lin Hui spoke again, she was already sure that this was the man who saved her before. Looking at Zhao Ziling, who was a little embarrassed but still endlessly tempting, Lin Hui said, "Are you willing to give up?" To be honest, he was not sure that Zhao Ziling must be here. Zhao Ziling looked at Lin Hui and said leisurely after a moment, "I didn't recognize it was you just now." His voice still had that cold feeling, as if he was rejecting people thousands of miles away. Lin Hui was speechless, "I really don't know if I owe you, just follow me if you don't want to die." If he didn't want to see Zhao Ziling killed by the other party, Lin Hui really didn't want to pay attention to the ice cube. ¡°Oh, just think of it as a good thing. Hearing Lin Hui's words, the expression on Zhao Ziling's face changed again and again, but she still followed Lin Hui out honestly. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to." The moment he went out, Lin Hui suddenly heard a voice coming from behind, but the voice was so small that he almost didn't hear it Lin Hui's face showed a rare expression A smile, but said nothing. "They are coming." Before he had taken a few steps, Lin Hui said suddenly. He heard footsteps walking in this direction, and they were not slow. Without having time to think too much, he grabbed Zhao Ziling and entered a room next to her. ¡°Let¡¯s have a look at that room again.¡± As soon as the two people hid, a voice came from outside. In the room, behind a cabinet, in a small space, Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling were facing each other tightly, not daring to move at all. Because he had just pulled Zhao Ziling in in a hurry, Lin Hui's hand was still holding him tightly and did not let go. Zhao Ziling didn't notice anything was wrong at first, but soon she discovered the ambiguous posture between him and Lin Hui. Feeling the hot breath exhaled from Lin Hui's mouth from time to time, her face couldn't help but heat up. The more he thought about it, the less he could calm down. As time went by, Zhao Ziling's face became hotter and hotter, and he no longer dared to look directly at Lin Hui. At this time, Lin Hui seemed to know nothing. The moment the door was pushed open, Zhao Ziling instinctively moved closer to Lin Hui. Fortunately, it may be that the other party felt that there was no need to search the room carefully again, so he just looked at the door and left. In fact, when the door was opened, Lin Hui was already ready to take action. Seeing the other party leaving, Lin Hui couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. He was not afraid of being discovered, but he might not be able to take care of this woman. . When he thought of this, Lin Hui realized that there was still a woman close to him in his arms, and she was the best kind. At this time, the bodies of the two people were closely pressed together, and their faces were less than ten centimeters apart. Looking at the stunningly beautiful face in front of him and feeling the bursts of softness coming from his chest, how could Lin Hui, a young brother, be so calm, reacted in an instant. Zhao Ziling immediately felt the change in Lin Hui. Just as he met Lin Hui's gaze, his already hot face suddenly turned red. He looked so charming, but there was still a hint of coldness. If anyone who is familiar with Zhao Ziling sees this, their mouths will definitely drop in shock. However, Zhao Ziling did not dare to move at all, because the other party did not go far outside. Seeing Zhao Ziling blushing and lowering her head, Lin Hui felt embarrassed and said softly, a little helplessly, "I don't want to do this either" "You still said it!" Before Lin Hui finished speaking, Zhao Ziling blushed. glared at him. Lin Hui shut his mouth obediently, but Lin Hui felt comfortable in his heart, it felt really good  Since you can¡¯t resist, just enjoy it. Lin Huizhan's peace of mind is just like the interest earned from saving you twice. Nearly a minute later, Lin Hui reluctantly separated from Zhao Ziling. At this time, it¡¯s more important to get down to business. "Stay here and don't move. I'll go out and take a look." Lin Hui said softly. Zhao Ziling didn't know how to face Lin Hui. When he heard this, he nodded immediately. But when he thought that the other party had a gun in his hand, he suddenly whispered, "Be careful." Lin Hui quickly left the room, Now he must get rid of these two people as soon as possible, and then find a way to get to the second floor. Lin Hui is really worried about Chen Yanxin. Once discovered by the other party, Chen Yanxin will be really in danger. Soon, Lin Hui felt the traces of the other two people. The other party should also be looking for him at this time, looking extremely cautious. With a flash of consciousness, a sharp dagger appeared in his hand. The one in front should be one of the opponent's four leaders. This big threat must be dealt with first. The moment the opponent turned his back to him, the dagger in Lin Hui's hand came out very fast. Lin Hui used a dagger as a concealed weapon for the first time, and he was not completely sure, but the lethality of the dagger was far greater than that of coins. Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Hui threw the second dagger in succession, and the target was of course another person. "Ahah" A painful voice sounded. The other party didn¡¯t notice Lin Hui¡¯s presence at all. It wasn¡¯t until the blade sank into his back that he knew he had been attacked. Lin Hui didn¡¯t expect the dagger to be so powerful. Although it didn¡¯t have as high an accuracy as a coin, the damage was several times greater. Two people were seriously injured as soon as he took action. If I had known it was so useful, I should have used this before. This was almost a one-sided massacre without any suspense. The innate advantage of having assassination skills quickly resolved the battle. Looking at the two people lying on the ground, Lin Hui looked a little complicated. "I didn't mean to kill you. Who told you that you were too dangerous?" Without staying too much, he went directly back to the original room. "We're out, there's no danger for now." Hearing Lin Hui's voice, Zhao Ziling walked out quickly. At this time, she returned to her previous cold and calm expression, as if nothing had happened before. "Let's go, your mother should be worried." Seeing that Lin Hui really brought Zhao Ziling back, Li Suya still couldn't believe it. She knew very well that since Lin Hui dared to come over so blatantly, the other party's people must have been killed by him again. How did he do it, and what kind of person is he? "Can you do me a favor?" After thinking for a long time, Lin Hui still said to Li Suya. Li Suya was slightly stunned at first, as if she didn't expect Lin Hui to say that. "You said, as long as I can do it." "I killed someone, you should have a way to solve it, right?" Lin Hui said. Although he concealed himself well and kept wearing a mask, through the bank's internal monitoring, It is easy to find out his identity. As for fingerprints and other things, needless to say, even if he is acting in self-defense, it will still be very troublesome if he is discovered. ¡°And Lin Hui doesn¡¯t want people to know his skills deep down. Hearing this, Li Suya couldn't help but smile, "Don't worry, this matter is very simple, and I guarantee that what happened today will not cause any trouble to you." "Thank you, now we are even." Lin Hui said , "You guys can continue to stay here. I'm leaving. Although we may not meet again in the future, let's say goodbye." Lin Hui said and was about to leave. He had to find a way to get to the second floor now. There were only three rooms on the second floor at most. Four people. "Wait a minute." Li Suya handed a small card to Lin Hui at this time, "If there is anything that can't be solved in the future, you can call this phone, as long as I can do it." Lin Hui took a look, it was very simple, Just a mobile phone number. Lin Hui wasn't polite either, it wouldn't do him any harm anyway. Without saying anything else, Lin Hui left. Looking at Lin Hui¡¯s leaving figure, Zhao Ziling¡¯s eyes no longer seemed as calm as before. At this time, Wang Junfeng had lost his usual composure. His people were being killed one after another on the third floor, which made him feel a sense of fear. You know, until now, he didn't know who the other party was, but he could actually do it. Killed three of his brothers one after another. But he didn¡¯t know that on the walls on the east and west sides, four heavily armed special police officers had quietly approached the windows on both sides of the second floor. ; Text Chapter 24 Li Suya¡¯s doubts With the killing of the three brothers and the continuous delays of Qin Wannian below, Wang Junfeng had completely lost his patience, and his face under the mask became extremely ferocious. He was ready to kill, and kill everyone. "Bang bang bang!!" At this moment, continuous gunshots rang out. Four special police officers fired almost simultaneously. With the cooperation of snipers, the three masked people near the hostages were instantly killed. Only Wang Junfeng, who stayed in the blind corner, escaped the bullet attack. The moment the special police appeared, he rolled on one side to avoid the bullet attack. "In that case, let's die together!" Suddenly, a grenade appeared in Wang Junfeng's hand. But at the next moment, Wang Junfeng only felt pain in his wrist. Before he could pull away, the grenade fell directly to the ground. "Bang bang!" How could a few SWAT elites let go of such an opportunity? Wang Junfeng was shot dead before they could pick up the grenade again. Just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, several smoke bombs were thrown into the hall. The smoke slowly enveloped the entire hall, and the scene instantly became chaotic. Seeing that the time was almost up, Lin Hui moved, quickly passed the hall, and entered the room where Chen Yanxin was located a moment later. With the cover of smoke, no one found Lin Hui. Just when people outside were panicking, Lin Hui had already changed his clothes and opened the cabinet where Chen Yanxin was. "It's okay." Lin Hui said to the pale Chen Yanxin. The gangster was outside. You can imagine the pressure Chen Yanxin was under while hiding here. "Woooo" Seeing Lin Hui return, Chen Yanxin couldn't help but threw herself into his arms and cried. The period just now was too long for her. Lin Hui didn¡¯t say anything and just let her cry as much as she wanted. Now she needs to be released. It¡¯s not easy to hold on until now. After a few minutes, Chen Yanxin stopped crying. "My clothes will get soaked if I keep crying." Lin Hui said with a smile, "Remember, we will pretend to be together later and say that we have been hiding here and don't know anything else" Lin Hui Huixian and Chen Yanxin arranged a confession, otherwise it would be difficult to handle if it was leaked later. Chen Yanxin didn't know what happened specifically, but she nodded obediently, "I thought you couldn't come back. Where did you go just now?" Lin Hui pointed upstairs and said nothing more. Nearly twenty minutes later, Lin Hui and Chen Yanxin walked out of the bank safely under the escort of special police. With the previous collusion, there would naturally be no big loopholes. With Chen Yanxin's identity, the two were quickly allowed to leave. "I really didn't realize that you still have the talent for acting." Thinking of Chen Yanxin's surprise and fear when the special police rushed in just now, Lin Hui couldn't help but want to laugh. As soon as she started laughing, Chen Yanxin punched her with her fist, "You are still laughing because you said you wanted to cooperate, otherwise you would think I wanted to do that. I should have known I wouldn't listen to you." Looking at Lin Hui like that, Chen Yanxin I was so angry. "Tell me the truth, what did you do just now? You are so shameless." Chen Yanxin asked curiously. During that time, whenever she heard the sound of gunshots, her heart would involuntarily twitch, for she was afraid that Lin Hui would hit him. Those gangsters. "In order to save you, I risked my life and killed all the gangsters, and then I came back. Don't tell anyone." Lin Hui said with a smile, "Hey, can't you be moved." "Huh, Only a devil would believe you." Looking at Lin Hui's playful smile, it was strange that Chen Yanxin would believe it. Lin Hui touched his nose. Sure enough, no one believes the truth these days. The two of them arrived at the school gate quickly in the car. "My parents were almost scared to death when they found out about it. Now I have to go home and comfort them." Chen Yanxin said jokingly. "I don't know who was crying just now." Lin Hui muttered quietly. In fact, he admired Chen Yanxin a little bit. He could still joke after what he had just experienced. Chen Yanxin couldn't help but glare, but her expression softened after a moment. "I'm leaving, you go back and have a good rest." Chen Yanxin said, "Thank you very much today!" Chen Yanxin knew very well that if it weren't for Lin Hui today, she might not be able to stand here anymore. When she was hiding in the cabinet, she was afraid To the extreme, it was the belief that Lin Hui gave him that kept him going. He believed that Lin Hui would definitely come back. Invisibly, Lin Hui has occupied an important position in her heart. Walking on the road to school, Lin Hui's face no longer had the same relaxed look as before. Although he acted very calm and calm in front of Chen Yanxin, his heart was far from that?Calm. In a short period of time, it had a great impact on Lin Hui. Those things had never occurred to him before. Originally, he thought that his skills were already very powerful, but after what happened today, he realized that he was too confident. If it weren't for the unexpected complete fusion of the killer's memory, there would be no killing moves, no knowledge of concealment, and no assassination with hidden weapons. There is a sense of familiarity, whether he can stand here is still a question. For the first time, Lin Hui had a huge desire for strength, and now he finally realized the benefits of hidden weapon skills. If he didn't know the hidden weapon skills, he would probably be finished today. Unconsciously, Lin Hui's mentality has undergone tremendous changes. Lin Hui didn¡¯t come out of his thoughts until he returned to the dormitory. At night, the brightly lit Jiangnan is extremely gorgeous. This is the golden time for men and women who like nightlife. At the same time, in the living room on the second floor of a villa in the northern part of Jiangnan. A woman and a beautiful woman were sitting on the sofa, and at this time the woman actually held a piece of information in her hand. These two people are Li Suya and Zhao Ziling. After just a few glances, Li Suya had a look of shock on her face. "Mom, what's wrong?" Zhao Ziling was secretly frightened. There were very few things that could make her mother show such an expression. Could it be that his identity was surprising? "See for yourself." Soon after, Li Suya handed the information to Zhao Ziling. Like Li Suya, it didn¡¯t take long before a look of surprise appeared on Zhao Ziling¡¯s face. "Mom, isn't it a mistake?" The thing in her hand was clearly Lin Hui's information, and it was extremely complete. "It's unmistakable, it's him." As soon as she came out, Li Suya asked her people to take away the bank's surveillance and deal with all the traces left by Lin Hui today. For her, with the surveillance in the bank, it was not difficult to find out Lin Hui's identity. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect Lin Hui to have such an identity. Sophomore student at Jiangnan University, with excellent grades, born in a rural area and from a poor family. £® £® £® £® £® If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the photo was correct, she really thought she had made a mistake. After all, this had nothing to do with the impression Lin Hui gave him. How did Lin Hui behave like a student before? How could a student kill someone so easily? ¡°And where did Lin Hui¡¯s skills and magical hidden weapon skills come from? Li Suya, known as Zhuge, the daughter of the Zhao family, can't figure it out no matter how hard she thinks about it. At this time, Li Suya suddenly thought of Lin Hui's initial panic and confusion during the surveillance. It was definitely not pretending, "Is this the first time he has done this kind of thing?" But the sophisticated concealment and decisive action behind it , obviously not like a novice. £® £® Li Suya fell into doubts. Not long after, a man in black walked up to Li Suya and said softly, "Madam, Mayor Qin is here." "Invite him in." After a while, Qin Wanhua walked in. And Zhao Ziling is no longer in the living room. "Mrs. Zhao, I'm really sorry for what happened today. It was all my negligence" "Okay, sit down and talk. There is no need to mention this matter again. I don't care about your business." Li Suya interrupted. Qin Wanhua said, "Read this information first." Seeing that Li Suya had no intention of pursuing it, Qin Wanhua couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. When he saw the information, although he didn't know what Li Suya meant, he still read it. A few minutes later, Li Suya said, "Have you finished reading?" Qin Wannian nodded, secretly surprised, what did Li Suya mean by showing him this information? Just an ordinary college student? "That's why I came to you today. He can't have anything happen to him in Jiangnan from now on. If you have anything that can't be solved, you can always come to me." Li Suya looked heroic and her tone was unquestionable. Hearing this, Qin Wanhua was shocked. He didn't expect that Li Suya came to him for this. Who is he that can make Mrs. Zhao say such a thing? About twenty minutes later, Qin Wanhua left the villa. Li Suya rubbed her temples. If Lin Hui had not appeared today, not only would the two of them be in trouble, but the special police would not be able to come in so easily. There would even be a situation where a large number of hostages would be killed. It can be said that Lin Hui turned the overall situation around alone. In a bedroom next door, under the dim light, a tall figure stood in front of the window. The long nightgown was draped on her body, which could not hide her graceful body. A pair of slender and well-proportioned legs were exposed in the air.??, the long hair is spread over the shoulders, infinitely tempting. At this moment, her eyes were looking outside a little vividly, not knowing what she was thinking. "Zi Ling, what are you thinking about?" At this time, a voice came from behind. Hearing this voice, Zhao Ziling turned around and said, "It's nothing, I just want to stand for a while." "Don't think too much, rest early, we will go back to Kyoto tomorrow." The knowledgeable daughter Mo Ruomu felt troubled when she saw Zhao Ziling like that. , but she didn¡¯t say anything. ??¡ª¡ªChildren, do you have any recommendations? . . . ; Text Chapter 25 The basketball game begins Three days passed quietly. Except for the changes in Lin Hui's own heart, the events of that day did not have any impact on Lin Hui. Lin Hui knew that this must be because of Mrs. Zhao, otherwise the police would have talked to him long ago. As before, Chen Yanxin still comes to 'harass' Lin Hui from time to time every day, and it seems to be more frequent than before, but Lin Hui enjoys it, and bickering with Chen Yanxin every day is also a kind of fun. The school¡¯s three-on-three basketball game has already started on Monday. Compared with the full-court five-on-five game, the three-on-three game is much faster, and one game does not consume much physical energy. In three days, all the second-level colleges have already competed for their two representative teams. It can be said that the real competition really begins today. "Hey, are you going to die if you don't send a text message now? It's our turn soon." Seeing Yan Ke pressing the phone constantly, Ye Jinghao immediately cursed. "Why are you panicking? At their level, I don't even bother to take action." Yan Ke curled his lips and said, his eyes still staring at the phone motionlessly. Ye Jinghao glanced at Lin Hui helplessly, "This boy is hopeless. He will die at the hands of a woman one day." "Chairman Ye, you should get rid of being single first. You see, under my leadership, now Lin Hui is enlightened," Yan Ke said. Lin Hui was very sensible and did not interrupt. He would definitely not be able to tell Yan Ke about this kind of thing. "Lin Hui, who do you think is coming?" Ye Jinghao pointed not far away. Several people followed Ye Jinghao's gaze curiously and saw Wu Mengqi walking towards this side not far away. Today, Wu Mengqi is wearing a red coat, her long hair is tied into a ponytail, and she is beautiful but also has a kind of purity. "Are you really here?" Looking at the expressions of several people watching the show, Lin Hui touched his nose and said. I just mentioned it casually while chatting last night, but I didn't expect Wu Mengqi to actually come over. Wu Mengqi smiled sweetly, "Yes, I came here today when I was free at noon. Your game hasn't started yet." "Jinghao, why are you looking at me like this?" At this time, Wu Mengqi turned to Ye Jinghao and said, she We are still very familiar with Ye Jinghao. "No, no, we were thinking that if you come to help today, our classmate Lin Hui will definitely be invincible and kill everyone." Ye Jinghao said with a smile. Next to him, Yan Ke did not forget to cooperate and nodded desperately. Ye Jinghao said it so directly that Wu Mengqi didn't know how to speak. Her face was slightly hot, but luckily there was nothing visible on the surface. "Okay, let's warm up quickly, it will start soon." Lin Hui also knew that Wu Mengqi was thin-skinned, so he immediately came to the rescue. Jiangnan University has a total of sixteen secondary colleges, with two teams from each college participating. Thirty-two teams are divided into four groups of eight teams each and compete in the group stage. After the group stage, the knockout rounds will be held based on ranking. For this kind of three-on-three game, the first team to score 20 points wins, the process is still very fast. The game started soon. The three of Lin Hui first faced a team from the College of Education. After tossing a coin, the other team kicked off first. There is basically a certain gap in the height of other teams. After all, in a three-on-three game like this, there is no need to run back and forth, and there are no three-second violations. Therefore, the higher the height, the greater the relative advantage, but the height of the three of Lin Hui Pretty much the same. There was no suspense in the game at all. It was a one-sided massacre. The game was over in less than five minutes. Perhaps because Wu Mengqi was watching the game, both Ye Jinghao and Yan Ke deliberately gave Lin Hui a chance to perform. Lin Hui was not polite either. He made four three-pointers, a breakthrough, and all five shots. He scored 14 of the 20 points by himself. With the improvement of his concealed weapon skills, his shooting accuracy has also improved a lot, but he doesn't want to be too exaggerated, so he played quite well in previous games. But today, probably because of Wu Mengqi's presence, Lin Hui also had a feeling of desire in his heart, so he didn't hold back. "Damn, Lin Hui, did you take drugs today?" Yan Ke looked at Lin Hui and said speechlessly. He didn't even break a sweat, the game was over. "Yan Ke, you don't even look at who is here to watch the game today, what does that mean?" Ye Jinghao said with a half-smile at this time. The two of them sang together, and Lin Hui was speechless. Lin Hui knew very well that as long as he did not meet the few basketball celebrities in the school and some people from the school team, even his former self and other teams would not pose any threat to them. You must know that the three of them had been invited by the school team before. , but they all declined. Yan Ke¡¯s biggest interest is picking up girls. When Ye Jinghao was a freshman, he applied for a three-year collegeThis department is very busy most of the time, and Lin Hui is busy with part-time jobs. How can he be interested in the school team? There was no suspense in the next two games, both were resolved within ten minutes. Of course, this time Lin Hui slightly controlled the number of shots, but the hit rate was still very scary. He only missed two shots in the three games. ball. Under the sun, Wu Mengqi stood on the sidelines. There was no loud shouting or passionate cheering. She just showed a happy expression every time Lin Hui made a goal. From the beginning to the end, her eyes never left Lin Hui, with a faint smile on her face, as if she was enjoying this time. Seeing Lin Hui coming back, Wu Mengqi smiled and handed Lin Hui a bottle of water, "Here you go. I didn't expect you to play so well." Lin Hui smiled and took the mineral water. Yan Ke immediately shouted, "Jinghao, why is the difference in treatment so big? Alas" He looked at Lin Hui, his face filled with envy, jealousy and hatred. "Don't be envious. You can't compare with others." Ye Jinghao suddenly said, "Hey, don't you have many girlfriends? Why can't you name any of them?" Yan Ke's eyes suddenly widened. Stared, and then said seriously, "How can a dedicated man like me have many girlfriends, don't you think so, Lin Hui?" "Do you dare to be more shameless?" Lin Hui smiled and said to Wu Mengqi said, "Ignore them two, they just like this." Wu Mengqi smiled and shook her head. Just when several people were about to leave the basketball court, Lin Hui's eyes suddenly condensed and he looked at several people walking not far away. The person taking the lead was Fang Hong, and Fang Hong was on the school basketball team. "Fang Hong, long time no see." Lin Hui said. Lin Hui's words made Fang Hong a little surprised. It seemed that he took the initiative to find Lin Hui every time in the past. Lin Hui had to see him. Even if he did, he didn't want to say a word. Why did he suddenly change his behavior today? Already? He even took the initiative to speak. "Haha, it's been a long time. How are you?" Fang Hong said. He was still very confused about how he taught Lin Hui a lesson last time. Can Lin Hui send Mao Hei and the others to the hospital? Even though Mao Hei said it himself, he couldn't think of a reason for Mao Hei to lie to him, but he still didn't believe it. "It's okay. I haven't thanked you for the big gift you gave me a few days ago. I will give you a bigger surprise if I have the chance." Lin Hui looked at Fang Hong and said. Hearing this, Fang Hong raised his eyebrows. "Haha, you are so polite. We are old acquaintances." Fang Hong said with a smile. He didn't take Lin Hui's words to heart at all. In his opinion, even if Lin Hui knew about it, so what? The relationship between the two people The gap is like an unbridgeable chasm. ¡°I let you hide this time. I¡¯ll see how you hide next time. Fang Hong is already thinking about how to teach Lin Hui a lesson. "Just go up and beat him up. Looking at his virtue, he thought he was who he was." After Fang Hong and others left, Yan Ke called you up in annoyance. Regarding the matter between Fang Hong and Lin Hui They all knew that if Lin Hui hadn't kept refusing, he would have beaten Fang Hong long ago. Every time he saw the other party's arrogant virtue, he had the urge to hit him. However, after having been with Lin Hui for more than a year, he also knew what kind of character Lin Hui was. Lin Hui had to do some things by himself, so he never did anything for Fang Hong. Lin Hui shook his head, looking at Fang Hong who was far away, a coldness flashed in Lin Hui's eyes. I don't know what I thought of, but the corners of my mouth unconsciously curled up slightly. After sending Wu Mengqi back to the dormitory, Lin Hui returned to the dormitory. In a private room on the third floor of the school cafeteria, Fang Hong and a group of people were talking and laughing while drinking wine. "By the way, when you meet Lin Hui in the next competition, don't show any mercy. The more embarrassing it is, the better. It's best not to let him score a single point" Fang Hong said with a smile. . "Lin Hui, what are you fighting with me for? If I can insult you once, I can insult you a second time!" Fang Hong thought fiercely. When he thought of Wu Mengqi who was next to Lin Hui just now, Fang Hong became even more worried. accurate. ; Text Chapter 26 Don¡¯t laugh! The three-on-three basketball game was in full swing, and Lin Hui didn't take it too seriously. Before, he signed up solely for the final bonus. Now that his mentality has changed, his thoughts have naturally changed. The preparations for Wu Mengqi¡¯s studio are almost complete, and with the foundation of many awards and excellent design style, Wu Mengqi has already received two orders, one of which is a restaurant design order. "Boss Wu, when are you going to open for business?" Lin Hui asked teasingly towards the table. Today he was recruited by Wu Mengqi to work as a coolie again, a difficult task, cleaning. "It sounds so awkward. Don't call me that in the future." Wu Mengqi, who was cleaning the window on the other side, immediately said, "There have been a lot of things lately, so I'd better wait for another week or two. Anyway, I'm now looking for orders myself, so it won't have much impact. " "I'm not here a lot of time, and I have to recruit someone here." Wu Mengqi's face showed a trace of fatigue, "Sometimes I feel that I am quite stupid, and I can't do this well. Now my brain is a little bit. It¡¯s messed up. ¡°How can it be so easy to start a career of your own? She does everything by herself, not to mention that Wu Mengqi still has to take care of her school courses. "If it's useless to you, shouldn't I find a hole to crawl in?" Lin Hui smiled and said, "Don't be too anxious. Do things slowly one by one. Don't rush everything." "I'm asking for your help. It will probably be afternoon before I finish cleaning this place." Looking at the black rag in her hand, Wu Mengqi's face dropped. "Then should I feel honored?" Lin Hui said. "You can talk." It's true that men and women are not tired when they work together. At least Lin Hui doesn't feel tired at all. The two of them were chatting and fucking at the same time. "Ah!" At this moment, Wu Mengqi suddenly shouted. "What's wrong?" Lin Hui ran over quickly. Wu Mengqi tugged on Lin Hui's arm, and then pointed to a corner next to her, "Cockroaches, several cockroaches" It was like a snack with lingering fear. "Haha" Lin Hui thought something had happened. When he heard this, he suddenly felt happy. Looking at the expression on Wu Mengqi's face, he couldn't help it anymore and laughed loudly. Wu Mengqi is actually afraid of cockroaches Lin Hui really didn't expect it. "What's so funny!" Wu Mengqi suddenly said with shame and anger. "You're still smiling!!" Seeing that Lin Hui was still laughing, Wu Mengqi pretended to have a straight face. "I'm not smiling, I'm really not laughing" He said he was not smiling, but he kept smiling. He couldn't control it. He wanted to laugh when he thought of Wu Mengqi's expression. "Don't laugh!" Wu Mengqi became angry from embarrassment and chased Lin Hui and beat him. Lin Hui is so easy to hit, but Wu Mengqi seems to not give up until she hits Lin Hui, and just chases after Lin Hui. One ran and the other chased. In the small studio, two people started chasing around the table. Just as Wu Mengqi was walking around a chair, she suddenly tripped on her foot and lost her center of gravity. "Ah" As soon as Wu Mengqi called out, a figure rushed over. boom! Someone hit the floor hard. This person was not Wu Mengqi, but Lin Hui. Both of them fell to the ground, but Lin Hui was underneath. Lin Hui was shocked just now. It was too late to hold Wu Mengqi up. Without any hesitation, Lin Hui treated herself as a meat pad. When she lost her center of gravity and was about to fall, Wu Mengqi felt herself being hugged by someone, and then fell to the ground, but it didn't hurt at all. Seeing Lin Hui, Wu Mengqi understood what was going on in an instant. "Are you okay?" The two people asked in unison almost at the same time. The two people were stunned for a moment, and both laughed. However, the next moment, their expressions became a little unnatural. Their bodies were pressed tightly against each other, and their faces were so close that they could even feel it clearly. into each other's breath. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment, both people's eyes were looking at each other. "Are you in pain?" Wu Mengqi said, with a complicated look in her eyes and a slight blush on her face. Lin Hui shook his head, "I'm fine." "I fell so hard just now, it's strange that it doesn't hurt." Wu Mengqi said, thinking about it, but at this time, Lin Hui's hands were still tightly hugging her waist. I couldn't get up at all. ? ???Don't let me go yet. "Wu Mengqi said with a blush, but she didn't mean to be angry at all. Lin Hui naturally couldn't continue to hug him. Soon the two of them stood up from the ground, but there was obviously an ambiguous feeling between them. . Thinking of what happened just now, Lin Hui couldn't help but smile. "You can still laugh. "Seeing Lin Hui still laughing, Wu Mengqi couldn't help but said angrily. "Well, laughing doesn't work either. " "no! ¡± From nine o¡¯clock in the morning to four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the two of them finally got everything done. Now all the preparations for the studio have been completed, and they only need to find one more person to open the business. When they returned to school, the two of them ate outside. Dinner. Not long after the two of them walked into the school, Lin Hui saw Chen Yanxin walking over with a few people talking and laughing, and soon Chen Yanxin also saw Lin Hui. " Seeing Lin Hui, Chen Yanxin said something to a few people and then walked over quickly to say hello. However, just after saying goodbye, Wu Mengqi was obviously stunned when she saw Lin Hui. "What are you going to do? "Lin Hui stopped and said with a smile. Now he and Chen Yanxin are very familiar with each other. "Let's go shopping together and go home later. "After Chen Yanxin finished speaking, she turned to Wu Mengqi and said, "Mengqi, it turns out you also know Lin Hui. " Wu Mengqi said with a smile, "I didn't expect you to know each other. " This time it was Lin Hui's turn to be surprised, "Do you know each other? " "What's so surprising about this? Why can't we know each other? "At this time, Chen Yanxin looked at Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi with a half-smile, "You two? " Seeing Chen Yanxin's expression, Lin Hui immediately understood what she meant, but he didn't rush to say anything. Did he say, 'You misunderstood, I have nothing to do with her' I guess only a fool would say that. So. Once said, it probably won¡¯t matter in the future. It¡¯s okay if Lin Hui doesn¡¯t have any thoughts about Wu Mengqi, but Lin Hui doesn¡¯t have any thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses, we are just friends. "Wu Mengqi explained immediately, but her eyes were slightly unnatural. Because Chen Yanxin's classmates were waiting, she left after chatting for a few words. When she left, Chen Yanxin's expression was obviously a little strange, but Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi didn¡¯t even notice. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you explain just now? " After walking for a while, Wu Mengqi suddenly said. "Explain what. "Lin Hui didn't react for a moment. "Don't pretend to be confused. Why didn't you say anything when Yanxin asked about our relationship just now? "Wu Mengqi turned to look at Lin Hui and said. Lin Hui shrugged, "What's the explanation? Why do you ask? "Lin Hui looked at her with a half-smile. After hearing such a casual answer, Wu Mengqi immediately glared at Lin Hui angrily. "Nothing. " The night came as promised, in a huge luxury villa in Dongcheng District. "Oh, Zhiqiang, have you noticed that there is something wrong with Yanxin? She feels a little depressed as soon as she comes home, as if she has something on her mind. " In the kitchen, Sun Li looked at Chen Yanxin who was not far away and said softly. Chen Zhiqiang looked at his daughter and said with a smile, "When my daughter grows up, she always has something to worry about. It's not normal to have no worries. " "You just know how to laugh. Go and have a look quickly. Let's see if you still laugh when something happens to your daughter. "Sun Li said immediately, looking at Chen Yanxin with still a little uneasy eyes, "I'll go and see the head office" Chen Zhiqiang agreed. After thinking about it carefully, he found that his daughter was a little abnormal today. Chen Zhiqiang walked to the living room and sat down. Next to Chen Yanxin: "Yanxin, what are you watching on TV? " "Ah, Dad, let me show it to you. "Chen Yanxin, who was leaning on the sofa, said and handed the remote control to Chen Zhiqiang. Chen Zhiqiang smiled bitterly in his heart. It seemed that he was really worried. He looked so absent-minded. He couldn't be watching TV. "Did something happen? Talk about it. "If the employees of the group saw Chen Zhiqiang like this, they would definitely not believe that the usually majestic chairman would speak so softly. "Is there any? " "Go and look in the mirror, it's written all over your face. Chen Zhiqiang said, "Tell me, maybe dad can help you?" " Chen Yanxin was immersed in it for a while and said gloomily, "I just feel uncomfortable very uncomfortable. " Chen Zhiqiang looked at Chen Yanxin and suddenly said, "Isn't it because he likes someone? " Chen Yanxin showed a complicated expression on her face. After a while,Then he said leisurely, "I don't know if I like it or not." Seeing Chen Yanxin like this, Chen Zhiqiang couldn't help but laugh, and his hanging heart suddenly relaxed a lot, "What's so distressing about this? It's the one that makes my precious daughter upset. Who is this? Let me tell dad. " Chen Zhiqiang is also very curious. His daughter has always been very high-minded and has never fallen in love with anyone in these years. Who is so attractive? "You know me, I told you last time." Chen Yanxin thought about it and didn't hide it. Chen Zhiqiang was stunned for a moment, then said, "The one named Lin Hui?" He now also knew that Lin Hui saved Chen Yanxin that day. Originally, he was going to thank him in person, but Chen Yanxin didn't let him. She didn't want to scare Lin Hui. . Chen Yanxin nodded, "I saw him walking with another girl just now. They seemed to have a very good relationship." Chen Zhiqiang suddenly laughed and said, "You don't allow him to make friends with other girls. Excellent men are never around. It depends on whether you can control it. My daughter doesn't even have this confidence, right?" "But that girl is beautiful and capable, and has a better temper than me. , After thinking about it, I found that except for having a rich father, nothing can compare to her. " Chen Zhiqiang was a little dumbfounded now, and he became more and more curious about Lin Hui. His daughter who had never lacked confidence before was now. He actually lost his confidence and looked worried about gains and losses. "This is not your character. Since you like it, you have to fight for it. If you don't fight for it, how will you know that you can't compare? In the past, when your mother was young, there were countless men around me who were more handsome than my father, and there were countless men who were richer than me. , in the end, you didn¡¯t choose me.¡± When he said this, Chen Zhiqiang felt a little proud. ; Text Chapter 27 Fang Hong on the edge of despair In the Jiangnan University Gymnasium, the spectator seats were already filled with people, and the cheers and cheers could not be heard. At this time, two semi-finals were being held in the two halves. After several days of fierce competition, the three-on-three basketball game has entered the last day. In the right half, as Ye Jinghao hit a fadeaway mid-range shot, Lin Hui and three others defeated their opponents 40-25 to advance to the finals. After entering the knockout round, the rules are slightly changed, and the first team to score 40 points wins. The students who came to support Lin Hui and the three people in the audience suddenly burst into loud cheers. For them, this represents not just themselves, but the entire School of Management. Not long after the game between Lin Hui and the three ended, the game on the other side also came to an end. The School of Computer Technology defeated the School of Architecture and Engineering 40-33. The representative team of the School of Computer Technology is Fang Hong's team. The finals will take place in twenty minutes. "Hey, we really made them enter the finals." Seeing Fang Hong and the other two win, Yan Ke seemed very happy. At this time, Ye Jinghao next to him touched Yan Ke, and then looked at Lin Hui, "Did you see that? Don't mess around later. Lin Hui is probably going to take action this time." Just now, he saw Lin Hui looking at When he turned to Fang Hong, he was calm but full of coldness. This was the first time he saw such an expression on Lin Hui. "I know, you think I'm as stupid as you. I'll make them regret coming to play basketball later. They really think my brothers are easy to bully." Yan Ke said with a smile. Back to the sidelines, Lin Hui was a little dumbfounded when he saw the water and towels handed over by Wu Mengqi and Chen Yanxin. He did not expect that Chen Yanxin would also come here today to join in the fun. Chen Yanxin's arrival almost made him the public enemy of the bunch of animals in the School of Economics. "Lin Hui, take a good rest and perform well in the finals, especially that Fang Hong. It's best if he doesn't score a single goal." Chen Yanxin said, waving her arms. Since talking to Chen Zhiqiang that day, Chen Yanxin has swept away her gloomy mood and seems to have become more positive. Happiness can only be achieved by oneself. Of course she has to come to such an important game today. Wu Mengqi was handing the water to Lin Hui, "Come on for the game later!" Although she didn't know what the conflict was between Lin Hui and Fang Hong, he had a faint feeling that Lin Hui had been looking forward to this game for a long time. "Don't worry!" Lin Hui smiled. Yan Ke looked at Wu Mengqi and Chen Yanxin and muttered sourly, "When did Lin Hui become so charming" But when he thought of Lin Hui's current situation, he smiled a little gloatingly. The game has not started yet, and the students in the stands are all having heated discussions, or gossiping about the news. "Hey, have you noticed that Wu Mengqi from the School of Management and Chen Yanxin from the School of Economics seem to be here because of the same person." At this time, a person in the stands suddenly said. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as these words came out, many people looked over, and upon closer inspection, it turned out to be the case. "Who is that person?" Although Wu Mengqi and Chen Yanxin are not particularly famous, they are still relatively famous. Many people know them. They came here because of the same boy. Many people showed expressions of envy and hatred. No matter where they were, the two of them were the pride of heaven. Having one of them was enough to make people envious. Now two of them together In just a moment, Lin Hui was remembered by countless people. . "Who do you think will win between the two teams?" "Of course, it must be our School of Computer Technology. All three of them are on the school team, and I have seen Fang Hong play before. He is super awesome. No one can guard against it." A person on the side said immediately without hesitation. "I don't think so. I heard that the three people from the School of Management are also very strong." "Just wait and see, our school team will definitely win." Ten minutes passed in a blink of an eye, and the two teams followed each other. Start warming up and getting ready. Looking at Lin Hui walking over, Fang Hong sneered in his heart. He really didn't expect Lin Hui to reach the finals before, but so what, you will only face greater humiliation. "Since you want to be more embarrassed, I will make it happen for you." Looking at the thousands of people in the stands around him, Fang Hong couldn't help but think excitedly. This time, he will make Lin Hui unforgettable forever! "Lin Hui, you are destined to be a loser and will never be able to defeat me! You have not forgotten the shame half a year ago, right? I will give it to you in another way today." Fang Hong smiled at Lin Hui. "I'll wait and see." Lin Hui said calmly, and the two passed by. The game started soon, with Fanghong¡¯s team kicking off first. And Lin Hui is veryFang Hong suddenly faced off. Fang Hong skillfully dribbled the ball from the outside and looked at Lin Hui with a slightly provocative look. Listening to the cheers and cheers coming from the surrounding stands, a faint smile appeared on his face. He enjoyed this feeling. Lin Hui¡¯s face showed a serious expression for the first time, his eyes fixed on Fang Hong who was dribbling the ball. Just when Fang Hong was shooting the ball with his left and right hands alternately, one hand suddenly stretched out and knocked the basketball away. Lin Hui quickly grabbed the basketball, almost without any delay in his hand. The basketball in his hand was accurately passed to Yan Ke who was under the basket. Before the opponent's defensive player could come over, Yan Ke had already easily passed the basketball. The ball goes in. 2:0 A warm cheer suddenly erupted from the surrounding stands. Fang Hong looked at Lin Hui with a gloomy expression. He was actually intercepted by Lin Hui? This is definitely an accident! In a three-on-three game, after a goal is scored, the ball still belongs to the scoring team. Lin Hui leaned sideways and patted the ball rhythmically, his eyes constantly observing the situation on the court, as if he was not worried at all about being intercepted by the opponent. A few seconds later, without any change of direction or any dazzle, he jumped directly from the spot outside the three-point line to meet Fang Hong's block shot! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The basketball goes hollow into the net and the ball goes in! 5:0 After scoring the goal, Lin Hui remained calm as before and showed no surprise. Yan Ke and Ye Jinghao knew that this was just the beginning, and the fun was definitely yet to come. In fact, they were also a little confused. Wasn't Lin Hui's most powerful breakthrough in the past? Why has his shooting become so accurate recently, and it is surprisingly accurate. Looking at Lin Hui's expression, it seemed that the ball just now was definitely going to go in. Lin Hui continued to attack with the ball, still a three-pointer, still ignoring Fang Hong's defense, and the result was still a goal! Four in a row, the process results are almost exactly the same. In the blink of an eye, the score was already 14:0. At this time, Fang Hong's entire face had darkened, and he looked at Lin Hui as if he wanted to eat Lin Hui. Lin Hui refused to dodge and ignored his defense, which was undoubtedly the greatest contempt for him. This kind of insulting contempt was something he could not bear. The development of the game was completely different from what he had imagined. You know, he is very confident in his jumping, but every time he wants to block a shot, he is always just a little short. Before the game started, almost everyone thought that the final would definitely be a battle between dragons and tigers, but they did not expect that it would be completely one-sided. Lin Hui's unanswerable shooting had already destroyed the opponent. "Lin Hui, don't be complacent. If you have the ability, you can score one over my head." Fang Hong shouted with red eyes. He didn't believe that Lin Hui would be so lucky to score this time. "As you wish!" Lin Hui finished his words, and the next moment, he took off the ball from the spot. A perfect arc, entering the net again. "Wow, it's scored again!!" "Really or not, it's been scored again. Since when did our School of Management have such an awesome person?" Seeing the ball go in again, the supporters of the School of Management in the stands suddenly shouted excitedly. stand up. And to Fang Hong's ears, the laughter and cheers from the surrounding stands seemed to be mocking him. "Brother Hong, let me guard him." At this time, a tall man walked up to Fang Hong and said. The situation on the court has proven that the opponent's shot is unsolvable and Fang Hong cannot defend the opponent at all. How did he know that when these words reached Fang Hong's ears, they were extremely harsh. Fang Hong was already full of anger. After such a stimulus, he immediately exploded, "Get away from me. If you keep talking nonsense, don't blame me for turning your back on others. He just had better luck." Wu Mengqi on the sidelines. Quietly watching Lin Hui's performance alone, while being surprised by Lin Hui's shooting, he also felt that Lin Hui seemed to want to destroy Fang Hong in this way. Chen Yanxin, on the other hand, shouted excitedly and waved her hands from time to time. He did not expect Lin Hui to shoot so accurately. ; Text Chapter 28 Lin Hui¡¯s return gift If there were still people who doubted that Lin Hui's shots were lucky at first, but after Lin Hui made ten three-pointers in succession, all the doubters shut their mouths. Everyone's eyes widened, as if they were looking at a monster. How abnormal is it to score ten three-pointers in a row while the opponent is fully defending. The game seems to have become a performance for Lin Hui alone, and Fang Hong has become a foil. Everyone can see that this is a game with no suspense at all. Who makes Lin Hui's shooting so evil? Just when many people thought that this game would end with Lin Hui's three-pointer, Lin Hui suddenly stopped shooting and chose to dribble to break through. Fang Hong, who has long been accustomed to Lin Hui's shooting, never thought that Lin Hui would choose to break through this time. Lin Hui jumped up with a fake move. By the time he reacted, Lin Hui had already passed him. At this time, Yan Ke had completely blocked the opponent's defensive players, and Lin Hui easily succeeded in a layup. 34:0 An absolutely insulting score. "When did Lin Hui's shooting become so abnormal? But it's really amazing. Look at Fang Hong's face, haha, it's so cool" Yan Ke said to Ye Jinghao next to him. From the beginning to now, The smile on his face never broke. ¡°I guess there are even more amazing ones, let¡¯s just wait and see the good show.¡± Ye Jinghao smiled. Although he was prepared, Fang Hong still couldn't prevent Lin Hui's breakthrough, and was almost knocked down by Lin Hui's change of direction. It was really embarrassing. No one knows how Fang Hong feels at this time. His eyes have turned red, and his depressed look gives people a feeling of terror. But the score was fixed at 38:0. Lin Hui suddenly passed the ball to Ye Jinghao, and then Ye Jinghao made a mistake. Yan Ke grinned, "So you also have a talent for acting" Obviously the mistake just now was intentional. At this time, Fang Hong seemed to have found a life-saving straw in despair, and his whole person suddenly glowed with vitality, shouting loudly, "Give me the ball!" He still has a chance to make a comeback, still has a chance! Fang Hong, who was about to despair, suddenly saw hope again. Fang Hong dribbled the ball rhythmically. This time he was extremely careful and did not give Lin Hui another chance to steal the ball. The game will be over if the opponent scores one more goal. At this time, he must choose a more reliable offensive method. After a series of shaking changes, Fang Hong broke through very quickly and reached the basket. Just when he felt that the ball was 100% going in, a hand suddenly stretched out from the air. "Pa!" The rising basketball was slapped down by Lin Hui, a solid big hit! The smile on Fang Hong¡¯s face stopped abruptly. He was actually covered by Lin Hui? The expression on his face seemed a bit unbelievable. How is this possible? He had clearly gotten rid of Lin Hui's defense just now. Did Lin Hui let him pass on purpose? Fang Hong couldn't accept this reality for a while. The ball was obtained by Fang Hong¡¯s team. In fact, Yan Ke and Ye Jinghao did not grab the ball at all. No surprise, the ball returned to Fang Hong¡¯s hands. Just to greet him or block shots, Lin Hui today, whether it is strength, speed or jumping, is simply not comparable to Fang Hong, so guarding the opponent is no problem. Three times in a row, Fang Hong fell into despair. "Dying in despair is not the most painful thing. The most painful thing is to see the existence of hope in despair, but in the end find that this hope brings deeper despair." Fang Hong is undoubtedly in this situation. No matter which way he chooses to attack, Lin Hui has a way to defend him. If he had known this result, he would not have come to participate in this game even if he was killed. At this time, Lin Hui stretched out his hand quickly and directly stole the ball from the opponent's hand. It was time to end, but the game was not over yet. "You lost, and you didn't score a point." Lin Hui said calmly while dribbling the ball. Fang Hong didn¡¯t speak, but his eyes were fixed on Lin Hui. Even if the game was destined to be lost, he had to guard against this goal. Lin Hui did not move away from Fang Hong, but directly broke through from the right against Fang Hong's defense. It¡¯s just that the speed of breakthrough seems to be a little slower than before. Just after entering the three-second zone, Lin Hui suddenly jumped into the air. What does he want to do? It couldn't be Seeing Lin Hui's jumping posture, everyone suddenly had an astonishing guess in their minds. But at this time, Fang Hong didn't realize this at all. He followed Lin Hui's footsteps this time, roaring in his heart, "No matter what, we can't let him score this goal!" Almost at the same time, Fang Hong also jumped high with Lin Hui, and his body directly collided with Lin Hui. Even a foul could not allow him to score this goal. The moment the two people came into physical contact, Fang Hong felt a huge impact. Under the action of this force, his whole body was directly knocked away. boom! Fang Hong fell heavily to the ground. But everyone's eyes are not on him. Because after deflecting Fang Hong's defense, Lin Hui was still rising. Rising higher and higher, one hand is completely stretched out. "Bang!" In the stunned eyes of a group of people, Lin Hui slammed the ball into the basket with one hand. The ball was scored, and Lin Hui fell down and stood in front of Fang Hong. At this time, Fang Hong was lying on the ground in great pain. The whole stadium seemed to be muted, and many people had their mouths opened wide, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. Yan Ke and Ye Jinghao on the side seemed to be stunned by Lin Hui's deduction. "Isn't he too coquettish? When did this kid become so powerful? Damn, my limelight is destined to be robbed" Yan Ke said leisurely. Lin Hui walked up to Fang Hong, smiled and said, "Trash." He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Fang Hong's face suddenly turned red. The trash he once didn't look down on actually called him a trash. Ignoring Fang Hong, who was about to get angry, he glanced at the opponent contemptuously, then turned and walked towards the sidelines. "I'll kill your ancestor!" At this moment, Fang Hong jumped up from the ground like a furious lion and rushed directly towards Lin Hui who turned to leave. The series of frustrations and insults had made him lose his mind. No one saw it. When he heard the voice, Lin Hui showed a playful smile. By the time the people nearby reacted, it was already too late. The furious Fang Hong had already rushed behind Lin Hui. A life-threatening punch hit Lin Hui directly on the back. Lin Hui stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Before the people around him could rush over to stop the fight, Lin Hui turned around and rushed back to the opponent. It¡¯s the same punch, but aimed at the opponent¡¯s face. "This is a gift I repay you." Lin Hui has not forgotten that Fang Hong asked Mao Hei to teach him a lesson. He had deliberately angered the other party before, and Fang Hong's punch just now had no power at all to him. The stumbling was just an act. boom! Fang Hong was knocked to the ground by Lin Hui's punch, and blood spat out from Fang Hong's mouth along with several teeth. This happened only in the blink of an eye. Thousands of people saw what happened just now. Fang Hong from the School of Computer Technology lost the game. He jumped up from the ground in anger and punched the unprepared Lin Hui, almost knocking him to the ground. Lin Hui then fought back angrily. Looking at Fang Hong, who fell to the ground and groaned in pain, many people's eyes were filled with contempt and anger. "It's so shameless. I can't even afford to lose a ball." "Oh, if we lose the ball, we also lose the person. It's simply a disgrace to our college." "What the hell" Twenty minutes later, Lin Hui and others left the venue. With so many witnesses, Lin Hui was naturally fine. The teacher present did not want to make the matter a big deal. After a few simple words, the matter was settled. Who made it happen? It was Fang Hong who made the first move. "I have discovered now that you and Jing Hao are both movie kings." Yan Ke said to Lin Hui as soon as he left the arena. Both Wu Mengqi and Chen Yanxin showed puzzled looks. "Damn, you didn't realize it, right? He just let Fang Hong hit him on purpose." Looking at the eyes of the two women looking over, Lin Hui laughed, "Don't listen to his nonsense, I don't have eyes in the back. How would you know that he suddenly rushed over?" He said with an innocent expression on his face. For Fang Hong, Lin Hui has no sympathy at all. If he didn't have too many scruples, he would be even more ruthless. "Let's go and eat. It was so easy to win this championship. It was over before I even made a move. Masters are lonely." Yan Ke said with a big wave of his hand. ; Text Chapter 29 Gambling Memory In the evening, as soon as Lin Hui returned to the dormitory after dinner, Chen Yanxin's phone call came. "Lin Hui, do you have time tonight?" Chen Yanxin's voice came from the phone. "Is something wrong?" Ye Feng said. "You answer me first if you have anything to do in the evening." Lin Hui thought for a while and said, "It seems that there is nothing, so let's make sure you don't come to me for troublesome things." Hearing this, there was a call on the phone. Chen Yanxin heard the dissatisfied voice, "You should feel honored that this lady is looking for you. Since you are fine, it is settled. I will call you later." Lin Hui was a little speechless, "You have to follow me Tell me what you want to do?" "I'll take you to play." Chen Yanxin said, "I'll take it as your promise. I'll hang up now." Lin Hui smiled bitterly. Every time he faced Chen Yanxin's little arrogance, he was really embarrassed. Nothing can be done. Half an hour later, Lin Hui went downstairs. As soon as I came downstairs, I saw Chen Yanxin standing not far away. Today, Chen Yanxin is fashionable and beautiful. She wears a light blue jacket on her upper body and tight black stockings on her lower body, which makes her two straight and slender legs more attractive. The moment she saw Chen Yanxin, Lin Hui was attracted by those two slender legs. The long legs attracted me. "Where are you taking me?" Lin Hui asked as soon as we met. "You just come with me, I won't sell you." Looking at Lin Hui, Chen Yanxin said with her mouth raised. "You won't be unwilling, right?" "How can you not." Lin Hui said, there is no way you wouldn't want to be accompanied by a beautiful woman, even though you may have a bit of a young lady's temper from time to time. Chen Yanxin then showed a satisfied expression, "You know what's going on." The two of them soon arrived at the school's gate. Before Lin Hui could react, Chen Yanxin had already walked in front of a red BMW. "Hey, why are you standing there stupidly? Get in the car." Chen Yanxin said standing in front of the car door. Lin Hui smiled and got in the car directly. He had never been in such a high-end car in his life, but he didn't feel much envy in his heart. After merging with Ling Tian's soul, his mentality has changed unconsciously, and naturally he will not feel inferior. Originally, Chen Yanxin was a little worried, but after seeing Lin Hui's calm and calm expression, Chen Yanxin felt relieved. "Hey, can you tell us where we are going now?" Lin Hui said comfortably, leaning on the soft leather seat. "Let's go play. I will introduce you to two friends later." Chen Yanxin said while driving the car. "Are they all young ladies and gentlemen like you?" Lin Hui was stunned and said with a wry smile. Hearing this, Chen Yanxin immediately turned around and glared at Lin Hui and said, "Where am I, Miss?" "Sister, do you need to be so excited? Look at the road." Lin Hui did not expect Chen Yanxin to react so strongly, "You guys If you want to hang out with people you know, why would you take me there?" You don't need to think about it to know that Chen Yanxin's status as a friend is not much different. This is the social circle. "Don't worry, they are all very nice people, otherwise I wouldn't take you there. Just think of it as accompanying me." Chen Yanxin said pretending to beg, as if she was pitiful. In a high-end ward of the First Hospital of Dongcheng District, a young man with his head wrapped in gauze was leaning on the hospital bed, watching TV, but he seemed a little absent-minded. This person is Fang Hong. Lin Hui¡¯s punch was not light. Not only did he knock out several of Fang Hong¡¯s teeth, but his right cheek was also severely injured. There was no time when I couldn't leave the hospital. At this moment, the cell phone rang. Fang Hong looked at the caller ID and picked up the call immediately. "Brother Hong, just now Lin Hui and Chen Yanxin left the school together, and they left in Chen Yanxin's car." A voice came from the phone. "Well, you continue to keep an eye on the school and call me if you have any news." Fang Hong said. After hanging up the phone, Fang Hong showed a gloomy sneer on his face. "Lin Hui, you asked for this, don't blame me for being cruel. I don't believe I can't kill you this time." Fang Hong muttered with a face on his face. It was because of Lin Hui that he lost face. Not only did he play with him on the basketball court, but he also beat him into this state. Of course he will never forget this grudge, he will punish Lin Hui to death! But at this time, his mind was unusually clear. From what happened with Mao Hei last time, it could be seen that Lin Hui might have some skills, and what worried him the most was that through his observation, Chen Yanxin and Lin Hui had a very close relationship. . Something happened to Lin Hui. Once Chen Yanxin found out that it was him, the consequences would be disastrous. Their family and Chen Yanxin were in the same world, and he couldn't afford to offend him.   However, it is absolutely impossible for him to let Lin Hui go! He now wants to kill Lin Hui. Just this afternoon, he suddenly thought of something. Qian Qinwei, the son of the Hang Seng Group, has been pursuing Chen Yanxin. This is not a secret in the upper class circles of Jiangnan. He also heard about it very occasionally. Although Hang Seng Group is officially one of the top five companies in Jiangnan, almost all upper-level people know that Hang Seng developed through gangsterism and has only slowly transformed in recent years. Even now, Hang Seng Group still controls the people. The underground forces in Jiangnan. It can be said that Hengsheng Group is the underground overlord of Jiangnan City. Just because he can't deal with Lin Hui doesn't mean that others can't touch Lin Hui. Qian Qinwei of Hang Seng Group can kill Lin Hui with just a few clicks. Qian Qinwei has already designated Chen Yanxin as his woman. According to his domineering personality, he will never tolerate Lin Hui's existence. That¡¯s when that time comes. £® £® £® £® £® Thinking of this, Fang Hong smiled, but there was a sinister feeling in his smile. After a while, Fang Hong took out another mobile phone from under the lamp and quickly sent a text message. £® £® £® Around seven o'clock in the evening, Lin Hui and Chen Yanxin walked into the Imperial City Club, which houses KTV, bars, dance halls and many other leisure places. The decoration inside is magnificent, like a palace. At first glance, you can tell that it is not a place that ordinary people can come to. When she walked in, Chen Yanxin secretly glanced at Lin Hui. She felt slightly relieved when she saw that Lin Hui's expression was as usual, not unnatural at all. Only now did she remember that Lin Hui was different from her. Lin Hui had probably never been to such a club before. Chen Yanxin couldn't help but blame herself. Men often have strong self-esteem and are easily stimulated. She didn't want Lin Hui to misunderstand anything. In fact, Chen Yanxin didn¡¯t think much about it before, she just wanted Lin Hui to come out with her. Fortunately, Lin Hui didn't pay attention to anything, which made Chen Yanxin feel at ease a lot. Chen Yanxin and Lin Hui went directly to the second floor and walked to a box. Chen Yanxin looked at the house number and pushed it in directly. I saw two people already in the box, a man and a woman, similar in age to Chen Yanxin. The tall girl was chasing the man at this time. Seeing Chen Yanxin and Lin Hui come in, the tall girl stopped immediately. "Yanxin, you really brought a man here." He Shanshan's eyes never left Lin Hui's as soon as Lin Hui came in. "Handsome guy, let's get to know each other. I am Yanxin's good friend He Shanshan. Don't forget it." He Shanshan said enthusiastically, "What is your relationship with our Yanxin?" Before Lin Hui could speak, Chen Yanxin said He Shanshan pulled away and said to Lin Hui a little embarrassedly, "Lin Hui, please ignore her. She never speaks through her brain." "Chen Yanxin, you don't speak through your brain. You are so sexy so quickly." You're too young to be a friend, huh!" He Shanshan said dissatisfied, but everyone could see that it was just an act. Lin Hui didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He really didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so ¡®enthusiastic¡¯. "Your name is Lin Hui. Sit down first. Don't worry about them. You will get used to it later." Lu Hao took the initiative to reach out his hand and said, "Let's get to know each other. My name is Lu Hao. "You seem to already know my name. what. Lin Hui said with a smile. At this time, Lu Hao poked his head and asked a little gossip, "What is your relationship with Yanxin?" "You know, although Chen Yanxin had called Xuan Xuan to bring a man with her before, neither he nor He Shanshan believed it. You know, the three of them have known each other since childhood, and they have not seen any man Chen Yanxin would bring with her in so many years. Yes. Because of this, Chen Yanxin was often laughed at by He Shanshan. Unexpectedly, Chen Yanxin actually brought Lin Hui this time. Now, not only did He Shanshan become curious about Lin Hui, but Lu Hao also became interested. He didn't believe it. Chen Yanxin just wanted to find someone to show off her face. ¡°Lu Hao! "Before Lin Hui could speak, Chen Yanxin glared over. "Lin Hui, let me introduce to you, He Shanshan and Lu Hao. "Chen Yanxin pointed at the two people and said. After that, Chen Yanxin introduced Lin Hui again. With Chen Yanxin here, plus He Shanshan and Lu Hao are both very easy to get in touch with, several people quickly became familiar with each other. Of course, Lu Shanshan was very familiar with Lin Hui. Hui still maintained a high degree of curiosity, and his eyes looked towards Lin Hui from time to time while singing. But Lin Hui was slightly surprised by Chen Yanxin's singing voice, which was not inferior to the original singer. . Under the intimidation of several people¡¯s eyes, Lin Hui also sang a few songs, although there was no Chen.Xin Xin is so amazing, but it is much better than Lu Hao's howling like a ghost. Nearly two hours later, several people got tired of singing and finally started playing sieve shaking. The gameplay is very simple. Guess the size. Whoever loses gets a sip of beer. Of course, if Lu Hao loses, he has to drink a drink. In He Shanshan¡¯s words, when men and women are never fair, they naturally have to be treated specially. It¡¯s just that Chen Yanxin seems to be very unlucky today, and she often guesses wrong. Even if she just drank one mouthful after another, Chen Yanxin's originally fair face turned slightly red after losing more than ten or twenty times. "Choose a big one." Looking at Chen Yanxin like that, Lin Hui whispered in Chen Yanxin's ear. Just before, Lin Hui had a familiar feeling. In the depths of his mind, bits and pieces of memory were awakened. At this time, the memory of gambling awakened. ; Text Chapter 30 Miss Chen is angry Relying on the familiar feeling of the dice in his mind, coupled with his hearing that is several times better than ordinary people, the moment Lu Hao stopped, he could already feel the points inside. ?This is a very special feeling. Hearing Lin Hui's voice, Chen Yanxin was slightly startled. She didn't know if she trusted Lin Hui instinctively, but she said without thinking, "Oh, I don't believe it would be wrong." He Shanshan and Chen Yanxin chose something different every time. , seeing Chen Yanxin choose the big one, he immediately said, "I choose the small one." Maybe Lu Hao also felt that Chen Yanxin was a bit unlucky today, so after thinking about it, he followed He Shanshan and chose the small one. The next moment, the lid opened, and it turned out to be a big one! Seeing that it was a small one, Chen Yanxin immediately showed an excited expression, knowing that he had lost four or five games in a row just now, "You two, drink quickly." The two of them finished the drink quickly. , Lu Hao continued to shake the stopper. As soon as he finished shaking and put it on the table, Lin Hui whispered to Chen Yanxin, "Big." Chen Yanxin said without any hesitation, "I will choose the big this time." He Shanshan and Lu Hao naturally chose the small. It¡¯s just that the result disappointed them again, the dice still had a large number of points. "Drink quickly, drink quickly." Chen Yanxin said excitedly. He had lost miserably before, but now he was finally proud. While the two people were picking up the wine glasses, Chen Yanxin said to Lin Hui next to her, "You are still lucky." After ten consecutive games, under Lin Hui's instructions, Chen Yanxin won a great victory and looked at He Shanshan's distressed expression. The smile on her face became even brighter. Huh, who made you laugh at me just now? Now you know that I am awesome. "No, I don't believe your luck is so good." He Shanshan said with eyes closed. She didn't expect Chen Yanxin to be so lucky, and she guessed correctly ten times in a row. At this time, Lu Hao did not continue to play the dice and said with a wry smile, "Shanshan, don't play with Yanxin today. You will definitely not be able to defeat her with Lin Hui here." Lu Hao is not as big-hearted as He Shanshan. After Chen Yanxin won several games in a row, he felt something was wrong. After careful observation, he quickly discovered the problem. Every time Chen Yanxin guessed the size, it was Lin Hui who said it. Although Lin Hui said it in a low voice, he did not deliberately hide it. Hearing what Lu Hao said, He Shanshan looked at Lin Hui a little doubtfully, and then turned her attention to Lu Hao. "What do you mean?" "Didn't you see that it was Lin Hui who was giving her advice just now? We were tricked by them." Lu Hao said and looked at Lin Hui. At this time, Chen Yanxin also looked at Lin Hui with curiosity. At first, she really thought that Lin Hui's guess was just good luck. But after four or five consecutive rounds, she felt something strange. ??Could Lin Hui be able to hear the numbers like the God of Gamblers in the movie? Seeing several people looking over, Lin Hui smiled bitterly, "I've played this for a while before, so I know a little bit about it." Lin Hui said nonsense, he really didn't know how to explain this. At this time, He Shanshan seemed to finally understand, "Lin Hui, can you hear the number?" Her eyes were wide open, as if she didn't believe it. "That seems to be the case." "Isn't it? So powerful." He Shanshan still couldn't believe it. After all, for him, this kind of thing had only been seen in movies. "Lu Hao, shake it again, I still don't believe it." Lu Hao didn't refuse, he was also very curious. After shaking it for a few seconds, Lu Hao put the sieve cup on the table. "Two two three" Almost at the same time, Lin Hui reported the points inside. Lu Hao opened the lid, and the numbers of the three dice inside were indeed two, two, and three. The three people instantly turned their heads to Lin Hui, with disbelief in their eyes. "Now you believe it, with Lin Hui here, it's no wonder you can win." Lu Hao said to He Shanshan, who still looked surprised. At this time, He Shanshan finally reacted, and she immediately opened her eyes and said, "Yanxin, you cheated just now, it doesn't count!" Thinking of Chen Yanxin's proud look just now, He Shanshan became unhappy. "You seem to have never said that you can't ask for foreign aid. If you are not convinced, you can ask for help." Chen Yanxin said a little proudly. She did not expect Lin Hui to be so powerful. Now Chen Yanxin is becoming more and more curious about Lin Hui. Lin Hui's performance in the bank that day was beyond what an ordinary college student could do. Although he didn't know what Lin Hui did after he left the bank that day, she was sure that Lin Hui He did something unusual. There were so many gun-wielding gangsters outside, but Lin Hui was able to come back unharmed. Now Lin Hui can still gamble like on TVAlso listen to the number of colors. "Hmph! Just do it." Looking at Chen Yanxin's proud look, He Shanshan snorted a little unconvinced, but said nothing more. Lin Hui and Lu Hao looked at each other and both showed wry smiles. Lin Hui is now used to it. The two of them have become accustomed to bickering, but their relationship is extremely good. "Bang!" Just when a few people were chatting casually, the door of the box was suddenly knocked open. ¡°Drink, drink, you all have to drink, drink quickly, I am rich!¡± A middle-aged man pointed at Lin Hui and others and said, obviously a little drunk. While talking, he walked in slowly. "You went to the wrong box." Lu Hao frowned and said. Hearing this, the middle-aged man's eyes suddenly widened, he pointed at Lu Hao and said, "Who do you think you are, do you have the right to speak here?" Seeing Chen Yanxin, the other man's eyes visibly lit up, and there was no trace of lust on his face. Covering it up, "She's so beautiful. Come with me tonight. I have a lot of money." She walked towards Chen Yanxin. "Get out!" Hearing this, Lu Hao suddenly became angry. "If you have the guts to scream again, believe it or not, I will kill you." Hearing Lu Hao's words, the middle-aged man became a little angry. As he said that, he had already walked to Chen Yanxin's side, making gestures with one hand to reach Chen Yanxin's. waist. "Ouch." Before he even touched him, he was kicked out by Lin Hui. Lu Hao was really a little angry. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing here. But before he could get angry, several people rushed in aggressively. The leader was a young man in a suit. Seeing Shi Hai lying on the ground, Su Qingan immediately helped him up anxiously, "Mr. Shi, are you okay?" "You can't die." Shi Hai said angrily, looking at Lin Hui fiercely. "You kid dare to hit me? Just wait for me." Shi Hai turned to Su Qing'an and said, "Manager Su, I negotiated business with you with great sincerity, and now I'm being beaten at your place. You just have to do it, if you don't give me an explanation, this business can't be negotiated." Hearing this, Su Qing'an frowned. Only then did he start to look at the people in the box. When he saw Chen Yanxin, I suddenly understood something in my heart. In just a moment, Su Qingan made up his mind. This business was about to be concluded and he must not let it slip from his hands. The people on the other side don't have much status in such an ordinary small box. After weighing the situation, Su Qingan quickly sided with Shi Hai. "You should know the rules here. No one has dared to cause trouble here for a long time." Su Qingan said coldly, "Guys, I'm sorry, please come to the security room with me." While Su Qingan was talking, someone stood aside Shi Hai also looked at Chen Yanxin with a gesture. "Is there anything wrong with your mind?" He Shanshan finally couldn't help it anymore and said angrily. Being harassed for no reason and even being taken to the security room, when did they become so easy to bully? Hearing this, Su Qingan's face suddenly turned cold, "If you don't cooperate, don't blame me for being rude." "You can try moving." Lu Hao was not as angry as before, and looked at Su Qingan and Su Qingan with amusement. Shi Hai and two people. , At this time, Su Qing'an suddenly felt a drum in his heart. He knew very well that those who could come to Dihao to spend money could not be ordinary people, at least they must have some money. Just after looking at Shi Hai next to him, he quickly gave up his worries. Even if he had a little money, what could he do? He absolutely could not let Shi Hai's business escape. "Did you do it just now?" Su Qing'an said to Lin Hui, then waved his hand and said, "Take him away. If you dare to do something here, I think you are too ambitious." " If you dare to touch him, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life." Just as several security guards walked towards Lin Hui, Chen Yanxin spoke, but her voice was obviously a bit cold. He Shanshan and Lu Hao looked at Su Qingan sympathetically. They knew Chen Yanxin very well. Although they were usually careless, getting angry was not a joke. The eldest lady of the Chen family is angry, and the consequences will be serious! The two of them glanced at Lin Hui in surprise. They had underestimated Lin Hui's status in Chen Yanxin's heart before. ; Text Chapter 31 Surprise! "Threatening me?" Su Qing'an snorted coldly and waved his hand, "Take him away!" As soon as he finished speaking, the five security guards behind Su Qing'an walked directly towards a few people, obviously trying to force themselves. Almost no one dares to cause trouble in a place like this, but the security here is top-notch. ¡°You can¡¯t become a security guard here without some real skills. "Lu Hao, why don't you take action?" He Shanshan said as she stared at Lu Hao as several security guards came over. Lu Hao smiled, but just as he was about to take action, he found that Lin Hui had already moved first. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He held his stomach tightly with both hands, and the muscles on his face were twitching constantly, looking very painful, but he never screamed out in pain. Although Lin Hui's kick just now was not too hard, the opponent would definitely not be able to get up in a short time. This kick immediately chilled the scene. Everyone's eyes turned to Lin Hui. It seemed that Lin Hui easily hit someone with one kick. "If you dare to take action, you are seeking death!" Su Qingan said angrily. The other four security guards all surrounded Lin Hui, their faces obviously more cautious. Lin Hui's kick just now was enough to make them pay attention. Lin Hui wasn¡¯t talking nonsense, he just flashed his body and took action! Bang bang! Just a moment later, the four people were lying on the ground just like the one before, with pain clearly showing on their faces. Lin Hui actually admired these people in his heart. Although his methods did not cause any harm, the pain of the flesh was definitely inevitable. The other people actually held back and did not scream in pain from the beginning to the end. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped. Everyone's eyes when looking at Lin Hui had changed, including Chen Yanxin. Although she and Lin Hui had experienced a bank incident, she had never seen Lin Hui's skills. She never expected that Lin Hui could be so powerful. With just a few blows, several of Kong Fu's powerful security guards fell to the ground. "It's really not that simple." Lu Hao thought to himself. He felt something was wrong the moment Lin Hui took action, so he suppressed the urge to take action. But he didn't expect Lin Hui to solve it so quickly. You know, the security here At the very least, they are all veterans. Anyone who comes out to deal with two or three ordinary people can be as easy as chopping vegetables. Su Qing'an's expression had completely changed. He had never thought that Lin Hui would be so powerful. Within a few blinks, all his people were lying on the ground. Shi Hai's expression on the side also looked pale. After this, he clearly became more awake. ???????? Could someone with such skills be an ordinary person? Moreover, there was no look of worry on the faces of the other party, which made Shi Hai feel even more uneasy. "What's going on?" At this moment, a deep voice came from the door, and a middle-aged man wearing a casual suit walked in, with a hint of majesty on his face. It is absolutely rare for trouble to occur in the Imperial City Club. When something happens here, it quickly spreads to the top. When he saw the five security guards lying on the ground in the box, Su Kanghua frowned visibly. However, after seeing the people in the box clearly, Su Kanghua's face suddenly changed, and he burst out into a smile, "Mr. Lu, Miss Chen, Miss He, why didn't you notify me when you came here? I'm here to entertain you." He nodded towards Lin Hui. Although he didn't know Lin Hui's identity, he thought that being able to be with these people would definitely not be much lower. He was also surprised in his heart. He didn't expect Lu Hao and the others to be here. "I don't dare to come here again. I might be taken to the security room again." Lu Hao said coldly, as if he didn't want to give the other party any face. Seeing the expressions of several people, Su Kanghua's heart suddenly sank. He was really afraid of something. On the side, cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of Shi Hai and Su Qing'an. They heard clearly what Su Kanghua called several people just now. Who is Su Kanghua? The general manager of Huangcheng has great influence in Jiangnan. ¡°You can tell the identity of the person who can please Su Kanghua with such a smile by just thinking about it with your toes. "What's going on?" Su Kanghua turned back to Su Qing'an and asked, the expression on his face already extremely gloomy. None of the three people in front of him can be offended by him. Even the boss behind him does not dare to offend these three people easily. Looking at Su Qing'an's trembling body, Su Kanghua became even more angry. After all, his nephew couldn't hold up the fence, even though he seemed to be strong.He held the position of deputy manager of the business department, but everyone did not say anything because of his face. He knew best what Su Qingan's virtues were. This time, he finally gave him a chance, but he didn't expect that the matter didn't work out, and he even offended these three people who he couldn't even afford to offend. "Let me do the talking." At this time, Lu Hao said. "I won't say any more nonsense. When we were singing, this person rushed in for no reason. Later, he seemed to like Yanxin and wanted to take her away. My friend kicked him to the ground. "After that, this idiot came in." Lu Hao pointed at Su Qing'an. "I will take us to the security room without saying anything. I don't need to tell you what happens next." Lu Hao said unhurriedly. As Lu Hao spoke, Su Kanghua's expression became darker and darker. When Lu Hao finished speaking, his expression was extremely ugly. "Pa!" Su Kanghua was so angry that he slapped Su Qing'an directly on the face. It can be said that this slap showed no mercy. Su Qingan fell sideways, his head hit the wall directly, making a loud noise, and then passed out on the ground. Although he is his own nephew, Su Kanghua knows very well that if he does not take action, the consequences will be even worse. No one knows what the other party will do later. His only way now is to eliminate the anger of these people as much as possible. After a while, Su Kanghua's face looked a little better, and he said to several people with an apologetic look: "This matter is due to my careless management. I'm sorry for everyone. I promise to give you a satisfactory answer." Lu Hao said Waving his hands, "You can take care of this matter yourself, and we won't care about it. By the way, you don't know this person, but you heard that he is very rich?" Lu Hao looked at Shi Hai beside him. Su Kanghua glanced at Shi Hai and said, "His name is Shi Hai. He is a manager of a small company and has nothing to do with us." Lu Hao nodded, "Give me his information later. As for other matters, you can You can figure it out yourself." Because of Su Kanghua's slap, Su Qing'an might be fine, but he didn't think Chen Yanxin would let Shi Hai go. As soon as these words came out, Shi Hai's somewhat fat body couldn't help but tremble. He knew that this matter was not over yet. But Su Kanghua couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. If the other party kept chasing him, he really had nothing to do. After all, the other party happened in the imperial city. If you encounter someone who is a bit arrogant, you may have to deal with it with the boss behind you, and then you won't have to pay more than just a few words of apology. After this incident, several people naturally lost interest in continuing to sing. A few minutes later, the four of them left the imperial city together. At this time, Shi Hai was standing in the hall, his face looking a little pale. When he saw Su Kanghua coming back, he immediately greeted him with a forced smile. "Mr. Su." "In view of our past friendship, I will not pursue this matter. There will be no relationship between you and Dihao in the future, so you can take care of yourself." In fact, Su Kanghua now wants to beat Shi Hai to death. , just thinking about Lu Hao's question about Shi Hai's information just now, he didn't want to bother with it anymore. "Mr. Su, this is all my fault, please save me." Shi Hai said with a sad face. Su Kanghua snorted coldly, now he knows he was wrong? What did you do earlier? "Go away, Jiangnan, you definitely can't stay any longer. The one you teased just now is the eldest lady of Tianyuan Group." After saying these words, Su Kanghua ignored Shi Hai and walked away directly. At this time, Lin Hui's face appeared in Su Kanghua's mind. He originally thought that those security guards were brought down by Lu Hao. Just now he learned that it was not Lu Hao who knocked down those people, and the one who had been The silent young man. Listening to the description of his subordinates, it only took a few seconds for the other party to knock down four people, fast and accurate! "Who is he?" Su Kanghua couldn't help but feel a little curious. Tianyuan Group? Miss? Hearing this, Shi Hai couldn't help but trembled, and his face turned extremely pale. "Lin Hui, I didn't expect your skills to be so good. Let's compete against each other next time we have a chance." Lu Hao smiled as soon as he left the imperial city. Lin Hui's skills were indeed beyond his expectations. "Lu Hao, if you want to fight, just go to the soldiers, don't go to Lin Hui." Before Lin Hui could speak, Chen Yanxin spoke first. "Yanxin, why are you so nervous? I didn't say anything." Lu Hao looked at Chen Yanxin with a half-smile and said. He Shanshan also came to join in the fun, "That's right, Yanxin, why are you so nervous?" Being looked at by two people like that, Chen Yanxin's face suddenly felt hot, and she was a little embarrassed.?? said: "It just doesn't work anyway!" Looking at Chen Yanxin's shy look, Lu Hao and He Shanshan seemed to have discovered a new world, with incredible expressions on their faces. ; Text Chapter 32 Holding Hands After several people chatted for a while, Lu Hao and He Shanshan left together, and Lin Hui and Chen Yanxin also got in the car. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Lin Hui found that Chen Yanxin kept looking at him. "How come you are so skilled?" Chen Yanxin asked curiously. Originally, she thought she already understood Lin Hui a little bit, but now he suddenly realized that he didn't seem to understand Lin Hui at all. Lin Hui always gives her a feeling of surprise. "I think I told you, but you don't believe it." Lin Hui shrugged and said, "If I didn't know how to do something, I would have ended that day at the bank." Hearing what Lin Hui said, Chen Yanxin immediately remembered "I thought you were just talking casually." "Then why do you know how to shake dice?" "Who told me that my hearing is good? If your hearing is as good as mine, you can do it after a few days of practice. " Lin Hui said jokingly. Of course Chen Yanxin would not believe this nonsense, "Huh, if you don't say it, I don't care about it." The two people chatted wordlessly along the way, but soon, Lin Hui discovered something was wrong. Someone is following you! Looking at the black car in the rearview mirror, Lin Hui frowned slightly. He wasn't sure when he was in the parking lot before, but after observing on the road, he was sure that someone was indeed following them, and they had been following them since the Imperial City. It seemed that they knew they were in the Imperial City before. Same. Lin Hui looked calm on the surface, but became cautious in his heart. Who is that person behind? People from the Imperial City? It's unlikely, and that Shi Hai is almost impossible. At this time, Lin Hui suddenly thought, could the other party come to see him? If you are looking for him, then it must be Fang Hong. According to Fang Hong's character, the previous matter will definitely not let go like this. Soon the two people arrived at the school. In Lin Hui's observation, the car was following closely behind. Because Chen Yanxin was by his side, Lin Hui did not do anything. Chen Yanxin did not drive into the school, but parked in a parking lot not far from the school. After the two people walked into the school, the car behind them did not follow them anymore and left directly. Lin Hui had been paying attention to the car. He didn't know the other party's intentions, but he was cautious in his heart. "You'd better be careful lately. Someone has been following us just now." After thinking about it, Lin Hui said to Chen Yanxin. After all, the other party is not necessarily coming for him. If the other party's target is Chen Yanxin, that's okay. Make her a little defensive. "Is someone following you?" Chen Yanxin said in surprise. "Well, he has left. He may have come to find me, but you'd better be careful." Lin Hui said. Seeing that Lin Hui was so serious, Chen Yanxin did not play devil's advocate this time and nodded obediently, "Yes, I will be careful." Soon the two of them walked downstairs to the girls' dormitory. "I'll go up first." Chen Yanxin said, and looked at Lin Hui as she said, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn't say anything. "Go and have a rest early." After watching Chen Yanxin go upstairs, Lin Hui also walked back to his dormitory. When the whole city slowly fell into silence, in a luxurious villa in Xicheng District, a young man wearing a shirt was sitting quietly on the sofa. This person was Qian Qinwei. At this moment, a middle-aged man in black walked in. ¡°Young Master Wei,¡± the man in black shouted respectfully. "What's going on?" The young man sitting on the sofa said directly without moving his head. "Miss Chen drove to the Imperial City with Lin Hui. Lu Hao and He Shanshan were also there. After that, Miss Chen and Lin Hui returned to school together." As he spoke, the man in black handed the camera in his hand to Qian Qinwei. Qian Qinwei turned on the camera, and there was a photo of Lin Hui and Lin Hui when they left Dihao and entered the school. In the photo, the two people were talking and laughing, and they seemed a bit intimate. Seeing this, Qian Qinwei's face showed a hint of coldness. After a few casual glances, he put the camera aside. "Find a few people to warn him and lose one of his legs." Qian Qinwei said calmly, as if he was talking about a very common thing. "Yes." The man in black nodded and left immediately. Qian Qinwei slowly stood up from the sofa, with a gloomy smile on his face, "Chen Yanxin, you can't escape my grasp. You are destined to be my woman in this life. As for Those who are threatening, I don¡¯t mind letting them disappear from this world.¡± Chen Zhiqiang only has one daughter, Chen Yanxin, as long as he gets Chen Yanxin.??, even if Tianyuan Group is obtained, the temptation of Tianyuan Group is too great, no one can destroy his plan, no one! The next evening, Lin Hui had just returned to the dormitory after lunch when his cell phone suddenly rang with an unfamiliar phone number. "Hello?" "Uncle, guess who I am?" An unusually pleasant voice came from the phone. Hearing this voice, a smile suddenly appeared on Lin Hui's face, "Who else could have such a nice voice besides Mengmeng?" "Hehe, I thought uncle had forgotten Mengmeng." Lin Hui heard this. I guessed it right away, Mengmeng on the other end of the phone said happily. "What do you want to do with uncle?" Lin Hui said with a smile. "Uncle, tomorrow is my birthday. Are you free tomorrow night? I invite you and Sister Mengqi to come to our home." There was a hint of expectation in Mengmeng's tone. Lin Hui immediately understood what was going on and said, "Of course I'm free, I'll definitely go tomorrow." "Great!" Mengmeng said happily. After chatting for a few minutes, the two ended the call. "Lin Hui, why are you smiling so happily?" Looking at Lin Hui like that, Yan Ke next to him asked curiously. "A child invited me to attend his birthday, a very cute little girl." Lin Hui believed that no one would dislike a child like Mengmeng. "Little girl?" Yan Ke was slightly startled, "How do I find that your charm is getting more and more powerful now? You are both big and small." Lin Hui smiled, "This is something you can't envy." "Damn. "!" Yan Ke looked at Lin Hui with disdain. While the two were talking, Wu Mengqi¡¯s call came. "Lin Hui, did Mengmeng call you just now?" "Yes." Wu Mengqi said, "Then when are you going to buy gifts?" Lin Hui then remembered that Mengmeng must bring gifts for her birthday tomorrow. Bar. "Are you free tonight?" "What's wrong?" Wu Mengqi asked knowingly. "I don't know what to buy, so I have to rely on you. You won't be free, right?" Lin Hui said. This was his first time to attend someone else's birthday. In the past, everyone in their dormitory had a meal on their birthday. solved. "I'm free, I'll call you later in the evening." Wu Mengqi said with a smile when she heard Lin Hui's pitiful tone. As soon as he put down his phone, Lin Hui found that several people in the dormitory were looking at him. Ye Jinghao said, "It's progressing very quickly. Don't tell me you don't have any thoughts about Wu Mengqi." "Hey, Lin Hui, when are you going to take action? According to the experience of this great lover, it's almost done now. Yan Ke said seriously. Lin Hui: "" In the evening, after dinner, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi left the school together. Soon after, the two men arrived in the city center. Wu Mengqi is naturally much better at buying gifts than Lin Hui. "This arduous task will be left to you, you can figure it out." When he arrived at the gift shop, looking at a lot of things, Lin Hui said to Wu Mengqi beside him. Wu Mengqi smiled and shook her head, "That's not possible. You have to choose the gift yourself." Looking at Wu Mengqi's expression that showed no room for negotiation, Lin Hui was helpless. Choose according to the preferences of the girl at home. Children should like dolls and stuff like that. For nearly twenty minutes, Lin Hui tried to pick and choose two dolls. After choosing the gifts, the two of them were in no hurry to go back. Just as two people were walking across the road, a car suddenly jumped out from the side. "Be careful!" Lin Hui shouted immediately and pulled Wu Mengqi over. Wu Mengqi was obviously shocked, with a bit of shock on her face. But soon she found that her hand was still held by Lin Hui, and her heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Lin Hui didn't know where the courage suddenly appeared, but he didn't let go when Wu Mengqi struggled. Wu Mengqi had no strength to break free from Lin Hui's hand. After struggling slightly for a while, she gave up, her face turning slightly red. Wu Mengqi felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. He had never experienced anything like this since he was a child, and he did not even dare to look at Lin Hui. Originally, Lin Hui was a little uneasy. After all, he didn¡¯t know what Wu Mengqi was thinking, but after seeing Wu Mengqi¡¯s acquiescing expression, he suddenly felt happy.Get excited. For a long time, the two people walked quietly without speaking. ; Text Chapter 33 Mengmeng¡¯s birthday Wu Mengqi let Lin Hui hold her hand and passed one street after another. Time seemed to pass very quickly at this time, and half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. "What are you thinking about?" Lin Hui finally broke the calm and turned to Wu Mengqi and said. Wu Mengqi seemed a little unresponsive and said unnaturally, "Ah, it's nothing." Seeing Wu Mengqi like this, Lin Hui suddenly laughed. When Wu Mengqi saw Lin Hui smiling so happily, she immediately pretended to be angry and said, "You still won't let me go?" After being in contact for such a long time, Lin Hui still didn't understand Wu Mengqi, so she immediately said, "Only a fool would let go." If Wu Mengqi was not willing, she would have been unwilling long ago, why would she wait until now? "You are so thick-skinned!" Wu Mengqi said angrily when she heard this, but there was a hint of sweetness deep in her heart. Lin Hui smiled a little proudly. The two of them had a tacit understanding and did not choose to take the car, so they slowly walked back to school. By the time the two of them returned to school, it was already past ten o'clock in the evening. The girls¡¯ dormitory is downstairs. "Can you let go now?" Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui with both eyes. Lin Hui readily let go now. Anyway, there will be many opportunities in the future. "Go up and have a rest early." "Yes." Wu Mengqi nodded obediently. Before Lin Hui returned to the dormitory, he received a text message from Wu Mengqi. ¡°Big scoundrel, go to bed early at night and don¡¯t stay up late!¡± The text message ended with a pig-headed expression. Lin Hui returned to the dormitory in a good mood. Although Lin Hui pretended to be calm on the surface, he still could not conceal his inner excitement. After all, this was all a luxury wish for him before, and he didn't even think about it. Although he is now affected by Ling Tian's soul, many things have not changed. After Wu Mengqi returned to the dormitory, she still couldn't calm down. She never thought that she would fall in love in college, and she never thought that she would accept a boy she had only known for more than a month. Thinking of the experience of getting to know Lin Hui, and then the chance encounter at school Thinking of everything she had with Lin Hui for more than a month, Wu Mengqi couldn't help but reveal a sweet smile on her face. After a long time, Wu Mengqi fell asleep. The next day, after class in the afternoon, the two made an appointment to meet downstairs. Before even walking down the steps, Lin Hui saw Wu Mengqi¡¯s beautiful figure. Holding two books in both hands, he stood there quietly, with a faint smile on his face, looking so fresh and dazzling. "Mengqi." Lin Hui shouted. Seeing Lin Hui and Ye Jinghao together, a slight unnaturalness flashed across Wu Mengqi's face. "You two?" After just a moment, Ye Jinghao noticed something was wrong between the two of them and looked at them curiously. Wu Mengqi is not as thick-skinned as Lin Hui. When she saw the looks in the eyes of the three Ye Jinghao, her face suddenly heated up and she looked even more unnatural. "What are you looking at? Let's leave first." Lin Hui didn't bother to explain, and just pulled Wu Mengqi away. The moment Wu Mengqi's hand was held, her heart beat faster. You must know that there was no one she knew around last night, but now there are many people watching. However, after a brief struggle, Wu Mengqi still compromised. At this time, Ye Jinghao and the three others were stunned. "Damn it, no way, is it really done?" Yan Ke said in disbelief. It seemed like it had only been more than a month. Ye Jinghao's expression was not as exaggerated as Yan Ke's, "That seems to be the truth. We all seem to underestimate Lin Hui" "It's hidden deep enough." Looking at the two people walking away, Li Lifeng also seemed to have something to say. Said thoughtfully. Lin Hui didn¡¯t know that his action had surprised the three people behind him. At this time, he was feeling a little proud in his heart. "You are just a scoundrel." Seeing Lin Hui like that, Wu Mengqi said angrily. Lin Hui smiled and said, "You just realized it now, it's already too late." Wu Mengqi pretended to ignore Lin Hui. After Wu Mengqi took down the gifts she bought last night, the two of them went directly to Mengmeng's house. Mengmeng lives with her grandparents in a community next to the school. More than twenty minutes later, the two people arrived in front of Mengmeng¡¯s house. Not long after ringing the doorbell, the door was opened, and it was Mengmeng who opened the door. When she saw Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi, Mengmeng said happily, "I knew it was Xiao ?Uncle and sister Mengqi are here. "Today, Mengmeng is wearing a bright red coat, looking particularly festive. Her long hair is tied into a ponytail, and she looks extremely lively and cute. "Grandpa, grandma, uncle and sister Mengqi are here. "Mengmeng shouted to the inside, holding the two people one by one and walking in. Soon Lin Hui saw Mengmeng's grandparents. Seeing the two people coming, Wang Jiawen's face was full of smiles and he said kindly, "Mengqi, Linhui, you guys sit down for a while, and we'll start eating soon. " After chatting for a few words, Wang Jiawen and his wife went to work in the kitchen again. "Mengmeng, this is your birthday gift from me and your sister Mengqi. "Lin Hui handed the gift he bought last night to Mengmeng. When she saw the gift, Mengmeng's eyes suddenly lit up, "Thank you, uncle and sister Mengqi. " Just as the two people were chatting and joking with Mengmeng, the doorbell rang. Mengmeng ran to open the door very actively, and saw two old men about the same age as Wang Jiawen walking in. "Grandpa Zhang, Grandpa Sun. "Seeing the two of them, Mengmeng immediately shouted sweetly. "Xiao Mengmeng, do you miss your Grandpa Zhang? "A smiling person said like a naughty child. Mengmeng pouted her little mouth immediately, looked at Zhang Chusheng with a bit of resentment and said, "Grandpa Zhang, Mengmeng has grown up, so you can't call me Xiaomengmeng anymore, otherwise Mengmeng will ignore you from now on. "As he said this, he tilted his head slightly. Zhang Chusheng and Sun Minghao were amused by these words and laughed loudly, "Okay, stop barking. From now on, we will call you Mengmeng. "At this time Wang Jiawen also walked out of the kitchen. "I told you two to come, what else do you want to bring. "Wang Jiawen said with a smile. Zhang Chusheng immediately said, "How can Mengmeng not bring a gift for her birthday? Otherwise, what if she doesn't recognize me as her grandfather? "As he spoke, he gave the prepared gifts to Mengmeng, and Sun Minghao also prepared gifts. It can be seen that both of them like Mengmeng very much. Mengmeng did not open the two gifts immediately, but carefully He hid under the coffee table and then pulled the two of them to the sofa. "Grandpa Zhang and Grandpa Sun, let me introduce to you. These are my uncle Lin Hui and sister Mengqi. Oh, my uncle is very good at magic. Yes, even more powerful than Uncle Liu Qian. Mengmeng said and then turned to Lin Hui and said, "This is Grandpa Zhang and Grandpa Sun. They are very kind to Mengmeng." ¡±Through the previous chats between several people, Lin Hui had already felt that the two of them had a good relationship with Wang Jiawen. The one with a kind face and a bit of an old naughty child was Zhang Chusheng, and the one with a hint of majesty between his eyebrows was Sun Minghao . Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi both said hello politely. "Lin Hui and Mengqi are both students in our school, and they were invited by Mengmeng personally. "At this time, Wang Jiawen came over and said with a smile. "It's not easy for us to invite Mengmeng in person, haha. "Hearing what Wang Jiawen said, Zhang Chusheng immediately laughed and Sun Minghao also looked at the two people with a smile. Soon, the dishes were served. It was a simple birthday. Apart from Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi, the only guests were Zhang Chusheng and At the dinner table between Sun Minghao and Mengmeng, Mengmeng naturally became the protagonist. Compared with ordinary children, Mengmeng seemed to be much more precocious. Sometimes a sentence that came out of the blue would make everyone laugh. Mengmeng was here, and the meal was very lively. Today, Lin Hui really experienced Mengmeng¡¯s ghosts. After the meal, the huge cake was put on the table, and Wang Jiawen lit the candles on the cake. Turning off the lights in the restaurant, Mengmeng closed her eyes and held her two little hands in front of her chest. After nearly half a minute, Mengmeng blew out the eight candles, "Mengmeng, what wish did you make. ah? " Zhang Chusheng said with a smile. Mengmeng tilted her head and said, "I won't tell you. It was said on TV that the wish will not work if you say it" In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed, Mengmeng's face The faces of Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi were smeared with cream. Just as a few people were talking and laughing, Wang Jiawen and the others walked out of the study, holding something in their hands. Lin Hui soon knew that Wang Jiawen was probably preparing to write, and what he brought was pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Lin Hui was very familiar with these things because his father liked calligraphy when he was very young. Hui started writing calligraphy, and practicing calligraphy has become a habit for Lin Hui. It was not until he went to college that he gradually lost touch with it. Text Chapter 34 Display of calligraphy "Let me tell you, grandpa's handwriting is very beautiful" Seeing a few people taking out pens, ink, paper and inkstones, Mengmeng pulled Lin Hui over and said. Hearing this, Lin Hui also became interested. After all, there are fewer and fewer people practicing calligraphy, and even fewer people can write well. At this time, Grandma Mengmeng came over with a smile, "The three of them are just like this. From time to time, we have to get together to write, so don't worry about them." Soon, a few people had everything ready. While he was talking, Zhang Chusheng brought over three wine glasses. "I have never drank like this before." He said and filled three glasses of wine. "Old Sun, you better come first, otherwise you won't have room to show off later." After taking a sip, Zhang Chusheng said jokingly. Hearing this, Sun Minghao didn't seem to care at all, and said with a smile, "You are still so unforgiving. I don't know how you run a business." Sun Minghao was not polite, and after taking a sip of wine He stood up directly. "It's really good wine! Get more of it in the future." When Zhang Chusheng heard this, his face darkened, "You think this wine fell from the sky, but I hid it for five years before I was willing to take it out. Why don't you get the advantage?" Be good." Seeing Zhang Chusheng's angry look, Wang Jiawen and Sun Minghao both laughed. Sun Minghao walked to the table next to him, picked up the brush, and after thinking for a moment, his hand started to move. At this time, Wang Jiawen and Zhang Chusheng, who were sitting next to them, were holding wine glasses and looking at Sun Minghao with smiles on their faces, with expressions of enjoyment. Writing and drinking are the common hobbies of the three people. It is precisely because of this hobby that the three people who did not have much contact with each other have become lifelong friends. Whenever they have free time, the three of them will get together, drink and write. Writing, admiring calligraphy, drinking, and tasting wine are the most satisfying things for them. A few minutes later, Sun Minghao put down the pen in his hand, and his work was completed. Dozens of elegant and graceful characters, with clear edges and corners, smooth and natural. There is a vague atmosphere in the dozens of words. Sun Minghao writes in regular script, which is square and powerful, and looks extremely pleasing to the eye. As soon as he started writing the first word, Lin Hui knew that the other party was definitely not just playing around. Without decades of skill, he simply couldn't write such a word. ¡°At least, apart from his dad, he has never seen anyone write so well. "I said, Lao Sun, you write like this every time, aren't you tired?" As soon as the person next to him stopped writing, Zhang Chusheng started shouting. "But what I wrote is so-so and so-so." The three of them have known each other for decades. Sun Minghao naturally knows Zhang Chusheng's habits and said with a smile, "It's an honor to be called so-so by you, Mr. Zhang." While talking, Sun Minghao sat down and sipped some wine, while Zhang Chusheng had already picked up his writing brush. The moment he picked up the pen, Zhang Chusheng seemed to be a different person, with an extremely focused expression on his face. After a while, Zhang Chusheng took action. However, compared to Sun Minghao, Zhang Chusheng was obviously much faster. In less than a minute, he had already picked up the pen. Cursive writing! "Zhang Chusheng writes in cursive, and every word reveals a wild, bohemian style. The strokes of his writing are flowing and flowing, extremely natural. It seems that you will feel relaxed and happy inadvertently. Although Lin Hui is not good at writing cursive script, he can read it. He is definitely another master of calligraphy. His dad's favorite is cursive script, and it's even cursive than Zhang Chusheng's, and he doesn't even recognize some of them. Looking at Wang Jiawen who was enjoying himself across from him, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel a little expectant. Sun Minghao and Zhang Chusheng were already as good as everyone else. What kind of fonts was Wang Jiawen good at? After all, it could be vaguely seen from the performance of the three of them. , Wang Jiawen's calligraphy attainments will definitely not be worse than those of the two. "Lao Zhang, your handwriting is so wild and unrestrained" Wang Jiawen laughed at this time. "No way, who told me that I like this? I can write whatever I want. Unlike Lao Sun, who has been an official for a long time and his handwriting has become so inflexible. It's still like this now that I'm retired." The three people laughed, Talking and laughing while drinking. Soon after, Wang Jiawen stood up and it was his turn. Running script! Not long after Wang Jiawen started writing, Lin Hui knew that Wang Jiawen was writing in running script. Soon after, two lines of extremely elegant and natural words appeared in front of several people. Lin Hui couldn't help but be a little surprised when he saw this word. Although the writing styles of the three people are different, Wang Jiawen's handwriting is obviously slightly better. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s writing is so good!¡± Mengmeng clapped her hands and said when she saw Wang Jiawen finished writing. "Mengmeng, your Grandpa Zhang?Grandpa Sun, who writes better? Zhang Chusheng looked at Mengmeng and said, naturally he would not compete with Wang Jiawen, but he had never been convinced by Sun Minghao. Mengmeng tilted her head, looked at the words on the table, and then used a childish voice Said, ¡°I don¡¯t even recognize what Grandpa Zhang wrote, but Grandpa Sun¡¯s writing is still beautiful. " "Ha ha! " Hearing this, Zhang Chusheng's face was full of black lines. How could he forget this? He wrote in cursive script. It was strange that Mengmeng knew him. Wang Jiawen and Sun Minghao on the side laughed. Soon, ten minutes later It passed. At this time, Wang Jiawen suddenly said to Lin Hui: "Xiao Lin, have you also practiced soft pen? "He had noticed Lin Hui's eyes before. Nowadays, most young people don't care much about soft-pen calligraphy. After all, it is not used much in real life. But just now Lin Hui stood aside and looked at it. It seemed that Very seriously. Lin Hui nodded and said, "I practiced for a while before. " Hearing what Lin Hui said, Wang Jiawen couldn't help but reveal a smile on his face, "You should try it too, it's just idle time anyway. " Zhang Chusheng and Sun Minghao also looked at Lin Hui curiously. There are not many young people who can calligraphy with calligraphy nowadays. Lin Hui was stunned. He didn't expect Wang Jiawen to say that. "Write as long as you are told. Man, don't be coy. Yes, even if you don't write well, we won't eat you. "Seeing Lin Hui's appearance, several people thought that Lin Hui was too shy to take action, so Zhang Chusheng shouted directly. Lin Hui smiled bitterly. He had already said this, and he would really be unreasonable if he didn't take action. "Okay, Then I'll show my shame. Don't scold me if I can't write well. Lin Hui said jokingly. He has become familiar with the three old people after such a long time. All three of them are easy to get in touch with. "Hurry up, why are you so long-winded?" "Zhang Chusheng said with eyes wide open. At this time, Grandma Zai Mengmeng came over and scolded with a smile, "Old Zhang, you can't say a few words less with this mouth. "She has a good impression of Lin Hui. Seeing Lin Hui about to write, Wu Mengqi and Mengmeng came over curiously. Wu Mengqi was also a little surprised, Lin Hui can also write calligraphy? While talking, Lin Hui had already He picked up the pen in his hand. Speaking of which, he hadn't written with a brush for a long time, but he didn't feel too unfamiliar. After all, he had been using this pen for more than ten years. , the pen in his hand was obviously much better. After thinking for a while, Lin Hui started writing. But at the moment when he started writing, Lin Hui clearly felt a different feeling. Lin Hui was the first one to know if it was there. Before the words were finished, the eyes of the three people sitting nearby were bright. They had been exposed to calligraphy for most of their lives, and their eyes were naturally very unique. When Lin Hui finished writing the first word, the eyes of the three people were obviously brighter. After a minute, it was as if he had discovered some treasure. He even forgot to drink. Lin Hui himself was in a state of surprise. Although he had practiced soft-pen calligraphy for more than ten years, he had gained some experience. But at this moment, he suddenly discovered that his calligraphy level had improved a lot, and that kind of control over the secret power of his hands was obviously obvious. It has improved a lot. Under normal circumstances, if you want to master this kind of subtle technique, you need a long time of accumulation to be able to control the strength with ease. In the past, Lin Hui definitely couldn't do it so accurately, but now he feels He had already touched that level. He could feel a faint force in his gestures, and it was so majestic! Soon, Lin Hui understood that he had entered the realm of Qi training, and with the continuous practice of concealed weapons, The control of the strength of the hands has obviously improved a lot. Although I don¡¯t know the specific reasons, it is definitely related to those. Text Chapter 35 Showing your edge ¡®Keep your feet on the ground and look up at the stars.¡¯ When Lin Hui finished writing these eight words and raised the pen in his hand, Wang Jiawen and the other three people already had shocked expressions on their faces. If the first one or two words made their eyes light up, then the four words "looking up at the stars" made them fall into complete shock. After just a few words, Lin Hui became familiar with that feeling, and the next four words could be said to have made a huge improvement. Between the fonts, there is a faint sense of everyone's style. Although Wu Mengqi did not have the professional vision of Wang Jiawen and others, she could still tell. At this time, her eyes looked at Lin Hui in surprise. Before, he thought that Lin Hui had just practiced calligraphy for a period of time and had never thought about it. Lin Hui would write so well. Lin Hui wrote in regular script, and the four characters "looking up at the stars" looked so dazzling. "My little uncle's writing is so beautiful." Finally, Mengmeng's exclamation broke the calm and brought several people back to their senses. The three old men had already stood up from their chairs and walked to the table, looking at the words motionlessly. "I really didn't expect it" After a moment, Wang Jiawen said in admiration. "Xiaohui, have you been practicing calligraphy for some years?" While speaking, Wang Jiawen did not hide his admiration. Until now, he was still in shock. If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that it was written by Lin Hui. The majestic wind between the words could not have been written without decades of practice. Lin Hui could not have written it. How old are you now? It¡¯s just that Lin Hui did it! Lin Hui nodded and said, "My dad likes calligraphy, so he started practicing calligraphy when he was very young." He knew very well that if the accident didn't happen to him, even if his calligraphy could surprise a few people, it would still not be the same. There won't be such a shocking effect. To be honest, Lin Hui himself was very shocked. Although there may still be a certain gap between his handwriting and Wang Jiawen's, it is no longer very big. "Isn't this so unreasonable?! Let's not let people live." Zhang Chusheng finally spoke, looked at the words, and then looked at Lin Hui, with an unbelievable look on his face. Zhang Chusheng was very confident in his calligraphy, but now that the calligraphy written by Lin Hui, a man in his early twenties, was on par with him, and even exceeded the trend, he suddenly felt a little unbalanced. How old is Lin Hui? Even if he started practicing in his mother's womb, he would only be able to survive for more than 20 years, but he has been practicing for forty or fifty years. This gap "Old Zhang, you know the gap this time," Sun Minghao said teasingly when he saw Zhang Chusheng's expression. This time, Zhang Chusheng surprisingly did not refute, and sighed, "Well, it seems that I can't accept it, but this is really a bit shocking." Lin Hui smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang, don't say that. "Your calligraphy is much better than mine. I still have a lot to learn." Lin Hui really thought so. Although he has mastered the most important strength and momentum, there is still a lot to learn. Zhang Chusheng's eyes suddenly widened, "I just sighed casually, what are you trying to comfort me?" "Xiaohui, don't worry about him, he is just jealous for a moment, and his heart is unbalanced. It will be over later." Wang Jiawen said with a smile. . Under the ¡®coercion¡¯ of the three elders, Lin Hui then wrote dozens of words. By the end, several people were so shocked that they were a little numb, and Lin Hui seemed to be making progress with every word he wrote. In the blink of an eye, an hour passed. During this period, Wu Mengqi on the side just watched Lin Hui chatting with the three old men quietly. Listening to the compliments given by the three old men from time to time, a happy smile appeared on her face, as if she was praising them. She is the same. "Cough!" Just when a few people were chatting, Zhang Chusheng's face suddenly changed. He was still smiling a moment ago, but now he had a look of pain on his face, and he kept stroking the back of his neck with one hand. . "Old Zhang, are you doing your old habit again?" Wang Jiawen and Sun Minghao immediately helped him sit down on the chair. Zhang Chusheng waved his hand and said, "It's okay, it's an old problem. Just rest for a while. I forgot about it when I was happy." However, the expression on his face clearly said that he was in pain at this time. "You, a person who is about to be in a coffin, still don't care about your body." Sun Minghao looked at Zhang Chusheng and said. "Is this caused by Mr. Zhang's cervical spondylosis?" After observing for a while, Lin Hui suddenly said. Wang Jiawen did not doubt that he was there and nodded, "Lao Zhang has been suffering from cervical spondylosis for more than ten years, and it has become more and more serious in recent years. He used to work too hard, and he didn't pay attention to it. He is oldThen the problem became serious. There was nothing the hospital could do. " When Lin Hui heard this, it was indeed the case. Severe cervical spondylosis can make people miserable, and it is difficult to cure. At this time, Lin Hui was a little hesitant. After all, he didn't know what was in his mind had any impact on Zhang Chusheng. Is there any effect on the cervical spine? After seeing Zhang Chusheng still looking in pain, Lin Hui hesitated for a while and chose to speak, "Mr. Zhang, I know some cervical spine massage techniques that might be useful." "Lin Hui still has a good impression of this old man with a straightforward personality, otherwise he would not speak. After all, he himself is not sure. "Xiao Hui, I'm sorry to trouble you. Zhang Chusheng, who was feeling uncomfortable, said immediately. Every time he had an attack, the only way he could relieve the pain was to rub his neck. But he didn¡¯t take Lin Hui¡¯s words too seriously, he just wanted to relieve the pain a little. After receiving the other party's consent, Lin Hui immediately walked behind Zhang Chusheng and placed his hands on the other party's neck very naturally. At this time, his mind could not help but think of that 'special technique'. A martial arts genius, he also has extremely high talents in other aspects. He has been in the world for many years. In addition to his cultivation, he also has extremely good medical skills. However, at this time, Lin Hui's memory of medical skills has not awakened, only a little. Among these memory fragments, a special set of massage techniques is relatively complete. According to memory, this set of massage techniques seems to be quite magical. It can not only eliminate fatigue and shift joints, but also has a therapeutic effect. This is why Lin Hui spoke. Even if it doesn't work, there should be no harm. "Mr. Zhang, try not to move later. Even if you are going to move, you must tell me in advance. ¡± With the memory in his mind, Lin Hui pressed the back of the cervical spine with both hands and slowly started to rub it. Because it was the cervical spine, Lin Hui did not dare to be careless. In addition, this set of massage techniques is very special, for the pain between the fingers The power control and rhythm control were very demanding, so Lin Hui was extremely cautious. Nearly a minute later, Zhang Chusheng, who was still in great pain, suddenly opened his eyes. After a while, it was not as painful as before. What happened? Seeing Zhang Chusheng's expression, Wang Jiawen suddenly asked, "Lao Zhang, what's wrong?" " "It doesn't seem to be as uncomfortable as before. " Zhang Chusheng said. As soon as these words came out, several people around him were suddenly surprised. Are they not as sad as before? At this time, several people involuntarily looked at Lin Hui behind Zhang Chusheng. If that is really the case, then why It's self-evident. But, can you see the effect in just one minute? You know, Zhang Chusheng has been to dozens of famous hospitals and visited many famous doctors, including Western medicine and Chinese medicine, but nothing happened. Great effect. Now that Lin Hui had obvious effects after just kneading for a minute, they were not surprised. However, no one made a sound and looked at Lin Hui closely. Hui didn't say a word, his eyes were extremely focused, and there were faint beads of sweat on his forehead. Lin Hui felt secretly in pain. Based on the vague memory of medical skills in his mind, he felt that Zhang Chusheng's cervical spine had been slightly misaligned. , in this case, he can only use his fingers for massage. This is undoubtedly a huge test for the fingers. All the power is concentrated on the fingers. Even if his current body is abnormal, in less than five minutes, His fingers also felt sore and swollen. Soon, everyone noticed Lin Hui's difficult expression. Wu Mengqi took a napkin and gently wiped the sweat on her forehead, looking extremely careful, fearing that it would disturb her. To Lin Hui. This process lasted for nearly eight minutes, and Lin Hui finally stopped. At this time, Zhang Chusheng, who was originally in pain, seemed to be enjoying himself. No more pain! "When he heard Lin Hui say the end, Zhang Chusheng said immediately. When he said this, his face was shocked. In the past, every time when the old problem occurred, the pain lasted for several hours, and sometimes it even lasted for several hours. Several days. But today, after being pressed by Lin Hui, everything was fine in less than ten minutes. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Text Chapter 36: Destiny Thinking of the comfortable feeling from the previous push, Zhang Chusheng suddenly felt reluctant to let go. The feeling just now was so comfortable. But soon he felt something was wrong. He turned around and saw Lin Hui sitting on the sofa, with a trace of fatigue on his face. Wu Mengqi was helping Lin Hui wipe his sweat. "Boy, what's wrong with you?" Zhang Chusheng asked immediately. "You have the nerve to ask, Xiaohui became like this just because he helped you." Sun Minghao said immediately. Although he didn't know why, he knew from Lin Hui's behavior just now that Lin Hui's massage technique was not simple. . Not to mention the weird kneading, the energy spent alone is special enough. "Xiaohui, are you okay?" Wang Jiawen asked. "It's okay, it's just that my hands are a little weak, just rest for a while." Lin Hui said. He didn't expect this massage technique to be so energy-consuming. It felt like an ordinary person running several kilometers. Fortunately, Lin Hui was in good health. After ten minutes, Lin Hui felt that he was almost recovered. Seeing that Lin Hui was fine, several people couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Xiaohui, what's going on? And when you press it, my cervical spine no longer hurts." Zhang Chusheng couldn't help but ask. "Actually, it's nothing. It's just because the cervical vertebrae in your neck have been slightly misaligned. I can only use my fingers to massage. In addition, this method is special and consumes more energy." Lin Hui said. "How are you feeling now?" Lin Hui asked. "It feels very good. I don't feel uncomfortable at all now, and I feel extremely comfortable during the massage." Hearing Lin Hui ask this, Zhang Chusheng said immediately. Seeing Lin Hui's tired look before, the idea of ??letting Lin Hui press it again was suddenly thrown out of his mind. After thinking about it, Lin Hui finally said, "Actually, your cervical spondylosis can be treated, but my current level is not up to it. I can only relieve your symptoms at most." Lin Hui was very conservative. He was not sure. Whether he can cure Zhang Chusheng's cervical spondylosis, but the effect is certain. Hearing Lin Hui's words, Zhang Chusheng's eyes suddenly lit up, "You think it can alleviate my symptoms?" He knew his cervical spondylosis best, and all the famous doctors he had seen said there was no way except surgery. But there are certain risks in surgery. He has worked hard all his life, and finally he can enjoy some happiness when he is old, but he doesn¡¯t want to fall on the operating table. The cervical spine is no joke. Rather than having surgery, he would rather be like this. Now, Lin Hui actually said that there is a way to alleviate it, how could he not be excited? If he had never believed Lin Hui before, but after seeing Lin Hui's magical skills, he already had an instinctive trust in Lin Hui. Lin Hui nodded, "It can reduce the pain, but it requires multiple massages. As for the specific effect, we will only know after trying it." "No problem, anything can be done as long as it can reduce the pain." Zhang Chusheng hurriedly said He nodded and said, how could he object? Just thinking of Lin Hui's appearance just now, he felt a little embarrassed, "Just, are you okay?" Lin Hui immediately understood what the other party meant, and said with a smile, "I will do it about once a week from now on, it won't have any impact. "That's good." At this time, several people around him looked at Lin Hui with big eyes and small eyes, a little curious and surprised, what kind of person was this. Lin Hui actually had a solution to the problem that the top doctors in the country were unable to solve. And his superb calligraphy skills In just a few hours, Lin Hui gave them two deep shocks. "Lao Zhang, you won't accept it so calmly, right? Xiaohui has helped you a lot, otherwise you would be lying on the bed in discomfort now." At this time, Sun Minghao said with a smile. Zhang Chusheng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, ¡°Am I, Mr. Zhang, such a stingy person?¡± As he spoke, he took out a light gold card from his pocket. "Xiaohui, thank you so much for today. I didn't bring anything with me today. You can take this card first. If you need anything, just tell me. Don't be polite to me." Zhang Chusheng said. He was sincerely grateful to Lin Hui. If it weren't for Lin Hui, he would still be alive now. Now Zhang Chusheng is thinking about a question, if Lin Hui can really alleviate his old problems, how should he repay him. money? He never thought at all that for people at their level, money is no longer so important, just like 'any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem'. Zhang Chusheng subconsciously did not think that Lin Hui would be short of money. Although I don¡¯t knowI don't know what the card is used for, but if I think about it with my toes, I know that this card is very valuable. "Just keep it if you want. It's just a broken card. If you don't hold it, I'd be embarrassed to let you press it again." Before Lin Hui could speak, Zhang Chusheng directly handed the card to Lin Hui. . Lin Hui smiled and accepted the card without any further excuses. "Lao Zhang, you are really generous this time. It seems that you haven't given out a few of these cards yet?" Wang Jiawen said with a smile. "It sounds like I'm stingy. I gave it to you a long time ago, but you two don't like it." Sun Minghao and Wang Jiawen laughed. They don't look down on him, but because of their status and age, they hardly have any use for that kind of thing. Wang Jiawen looked at Lin Hui and said with a smile, "Xiaohui, this card is a good thing. With this card, it will be free to go to all consumption places under the 'Brilliant' brand in the future. Don't be polite, 'Brilliant' is his boss." The Zhang family, he, the most indispensable thing now is money. " Lin Hui didn't know what 'Brilliant' meant, so he didn't show too much surprise, but Wu Mengqi on the side was already extremely shocked. Brilliant Group, Jiangnan. The top ten companies in the city. Obviously, the naughty old man in front of me is Zhang Chusheng, the founder of Huihuang Group! Wu Mengqi never expected Zhang Chusheng to have such a shocking identity. About an hour later, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi left Mengmeng¡¯s house together. When leaving, Zhang Chusheng exchanged mobile phone numbers with Lin Hui. Walking on the road, Lin Hui held Wu Mengqi's hand and was in a good mood. "Mengqi, is that brilliant?" Lin Hui asked suddenly. He had noticed Wu Mengqi's expression before, but it was just because it was difficult to ask at the time, so he kept it in his heart. "You don't know the Brilliant Group?" Lin Hui shook his head. He heard Wang Jiawen say "Brilliant" before and thought it was the name of a store. He didn't know what group it was. "Huihuang Group ranks among the top ten in Jiangnan. Its business covers many fields. The most luxurious Huihui Global Hotel in Jiangnan City is owned by Huihuang Group" Compared with Lin Hui, Wu Mengqi knows a lot about Huihui. "So that's it." Lin Hui said in shock. He really didn't expect Zhang Chusheng's identity to be so terrifying. "It seems that I won't starve to death in the future." Thinking of the card, Lin Hui said jokingly. "That's all you have to offer." Wu Mengqi said with an angry smile. "It's free if you don't use it." Soon the two of them returned to Jiangnan University. At night, Jiangnan University seems a bit quiet, and occasionally you will see a couple walking by. Lin Hui pulled Wu Mengqi and walked slowly. Of course he wouldn't just go back to the dormitory right now, that's what a fool would do. When they reached the school¡¯s artificial lake, the two of them stopped. "What are you thinking about?" Lin Hui asked. "It's nothing." Wu Mengqi didn't dare to look into Lin Hui's eyes. Lin Hui let go of Wu Mengqi's hand, put both hands on Wu Mengqi's shoulders, made her face him, and said seriously, "Mengqi, be my girlfriend, I will be good to you." Although She had long sensed what Lin Hui would say, but when the moment actually came, Wu Mengqi's heartbeat was still a little faster. But his eyes slowly looked into Lin Hui's eyes. "If you don't speak, I'll take it as your acquiescence." Lin Hui said with a smile. "So overbearingwho said I promised you." Wu Mengqi didn't expect Lin Hui to say that, and she muttered a little dissatisfied. "You don't want to refuse, do you?" Lin Hui suddenly said exaggeratedly. "Well, then I can only find someone else." As he said this, he let go of Wu Mengqi's shoulders. "How dare you!" Wu Mengqi suddenly became furious. Lin Hui stopped pretending and said with a smile, "I'm just kidding." He hugged Wu Mengqi directly. "Ahlet me down quickly." Wu Mengqi was startled and couldn't help hugging Lin Hui with her hands. Soon, a blush rose on her face. He had never been hugged by a boy like this since he was a child. After a while, Lin Hui put Wu Mengqi down. At this time, the two people hugged each other tightly and looked at each other's eyes. "Promise me." Lin Hui looked at Wu Mengqi and said. "Yes." Wu Mengqi nodded shyly. Before she could react, Lin Hui's lips had already touched her. The two lips were tightly pressed together. After a symbolic struggle, Wu Mengqi quickly got lost in it and gave up the struggle. ; Text Chapter 37 Reappearance and Tracking After more than a minute, Lin Hui reluctantly left Wu Mengqi's lips, obviously still a little unfinished. At this time, Wu Mengqi's face was already blushing with embarrassment. "Let me go." Wu Mengqi said softly as Lin Hui looked at her with fiery eyes. "Hold on." "Hmph!" Wu Mengqi snorted dissatisfiedly, but her eyes looking at Lin Hui were unusually gentle. Sitting on a seat by the lake, Wu Mengqi was hugged by Lin Hui, her head resting quietly on Lin Hui's shoulder. Looking at Wu Mengqi next to him, Lin Hui felt extremely emotional. A few months ago, he never thought that he would be able to pursue a girl like Wu Mengqi when he was in college. Perhaps, at that time, he subconsciously realized that he and a girl like Wu Mengqi were not in the same world. Wu Mengqi is like a proud daughter of heaven, she can attract people's attention wherever she goes. Beautiful appearance, gentle heart, excellent grades, strong ability But in the past, he had nothing to offer except his grades, at least on the surface. ????????Every day is about studying and working. Apart from that, everything else is a luxury for him, let alone a girlfriend. However, now everything has quietly changed. Lin Hui knew very well that all of this was due to his fusion of Ling Tian's soul. Although it has become a reality now, Lin Hui still feels a little like he is in a dream when looking at Wu Mengqi in his arms. "What are you thinking about? You are so absorbed." Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui and said softly. Lin Hui shook his head, stroked Wu Mengqi's hair and said, "It's just a little emotional that I caught up with you." Wu Mengqi suddenly chuckled, "There are times when you are so unsure." She didn't expect Lin Hui. She would say that since she met Lin Hui, Lin Hui has always been very confident. "Isn't this a sigh of relief? Who made me a pauper now?" Lin Hui said with a smile, "You are not afraid of following me to drink the northwest wind in the future." Wu Mengqi tilted her head, looked at Lin Hui and said, not caring at all, "At worst, I'll feed you." Lin Hui said jokingly, "Even if I drink the northwest wind from now on, I won't make you hungry." Now Lin Hui has absolute confidence in himself, which is a kind of confidence in strength. . "Well, I believe you!" Wu Mengqi hugged Lin Hui tightly with both hands, as if to give Lin Hui greater confidence. Nearly eleven o'clock, Lin Hui sent Wu Mengqi back to her dormitory. "Go to bed early." "You too, go to bed early." After saying a few words, Wu Mengqi went upstairs a little reluctantly. Back to the dormitory, it was natural that he would be tortured to extract a confession. In line with the creed of "lenity for confession and severity for those who resist", Lin Hui could only confess honestly. "Beast, Wu Mengqi suffered at your hands so quickly, alas" Yan Ke said a little indignantly. Throughout the whole day on Saturday, Lin Hui accompanied Wu Mengqi to stroll around the city. Wu Mengqi's face was always filled with a happy smile, pulling Lin Hui to run around as if she didn't feel tired at all. Wu Mengqi is happy, and Lin Hui is naturally happy to accompany her. ¡°I¡¯m so exhausted.¡± In the evening, after having dinner outside the school, Wu Mengqi finally showed a tired look on her face. Lin Hui looked funny, "So you still know how tired you are." "You think I am you, like a cow, I don't know how tired I am at all." Lin Hui watched Lin Hui twisting the bag and walking away for a whole day and nothing happened. Same, Wu Mengqi said a little sourly. Lin Hui really didn¡¯t know that Wu Mengqi had a hobby of shopping before, but today he finally saw it. After running around for a day, Wu Mengqi was already tired. After eating, Lin Hui sent her back to the dormitory. And just after Wu Mengqi went upstairs, Lin Hui, who was still smiling, his face suddenly darkened, and his expression became a bit solemn. When he left school this morning, he felt someone was following him, and they followed him for a whole day until he entered the school. Lin Hui didn¡¯t want Wu Mengqi to worry about anything, so he kept calm, but secretly he was more vigilant. Now he was sure in his heart that the person who followed him and Chen Yanxin that night was here for him. Lin Hui did not go back to his dormitory, but left the school again. He believed that the person following him had not left yet. The other party must be following him with good intentions. Instead of continuing like this, it is better to face it earlier. He does not want such a thing to affect the people around him. This is what Lin Hui least wants to see. Therefore, he must eliminate this threat as soon as possible. Lin Hui walked out of the school quickly, and then deliberately wandered outside the school for a while. Soon, he discovered the person following him.?, and he saw the other party make a call. Lin Hui pretended to know nothing on the surface, but he was sneering in his heart. It seemed that someone was really going to take action against him. Is it Fang Hong again? ! Thinking of Fang Hong, Lin Hui's expression turned cold. If it was really him, he would definitely not be polite next time. Suspicious, Lin Hui left the school slowly. Because it is the weekend, it is very lively outside the school. Lin Hui didn't stop too much and walked directly to the east side. Relatively speaking, it was much deserted there. Twenty minutes later, Lin Hui had already walked far away from the school. Just as Lin Hui was walking aimlessly, a white Jinbei van drove quickly from not far away. "Squeak" A rapid braking sound sounded, and the van parked directly in front of Lin Hui. As soon as the car stopped, four young men in black T-shirts got out. Each of them had different tattoos on their bodies and held iron bars in their hands. They all had fierce looks on their faces. In just a moment, the four other people surrounded Lin Hui. At this moment, the door of the passenger compartment of the van opened, and an unusually tall and strong man got out. The little finger between his neck was thick. The necklace is extremely conspicuous. Lin Hui did not move, looking coldly at the burly man opposite. "Haha, I'm a little brave, I didn't escape." The burly man grinned, "But it's very stupid." "What are you going to do?" Lin Hui looked at each other and said. "What are you doing? That's a good question. This is the purpose of my coming today." The burly man walked to the opposite side of Lin Hui and said, "Today I want you to know that there are some people that you cannot touch and cannot afford to touch, otherwise you will have to pay the price. " Lin Hui frowned slightly. He didn't understand what the other party meant, but he didn't speak. He believed that the other party would continue to talk. "It seems that you are really stupid. Let me tell you directly. Stay away from Miss Chen in the future, otherwise you will regret appearing in this world." The burly man said, with a fierce expression on his face. "Miss Chen?" Lin Hui muttered softly. Soon, Lin Hui thought of someone, "Are you talking about Chen Yanxin?" "It seems that you are not too stupid, but it's a pityit's too late to understand now." The burly man said. Lin Hui did not expect that this matter would be related to Chen Yanxin, "Then who are you?" "You talk too much!" Then he said to the four people around him, "Break one of his legs!" "Some People are not something you can touch, otherwise you will have to pay the price. From now on, you should keep your eyes open as a human being." The other party said with a smile. While he was talking, the four people nearby had already gathered around him. The moment the opponent was about to take action, Lin Hui moved first. The body quickly stepped back, and before the other party could react, an elbow hit the chest of the person behind him heavily. Without any pause, another punch was quickly extended. The person on the right fell to the ground without any defense. In just an instant, the two people were eliminated. When he heard that the other party was going to destroy one of his legs, Lin Hui felt a chill in his heart. In this case, don't blame me for being rude. Without stopping, Lin Hui rushed directly towards the other three people. After integrating the memory of the assassination, Lin Hui's moves are extremely sharp. Every move is a killing move. If he is not careful, he may die. Lin Hui doesn't know how to kill, but that doesn't mean he will show mercy. The opponent is just a gangster, his body is at most a little stronger than ordinary people, and he fights harder. He has no power to resist Lin Hui. In just a moment, all five people fell to the ground. The burly man fell to the ground, holding his fist in great pain and screaming in pain! Just after he and Lin Hui had punched each other, not only was Lin Hui fine, but his own fist bones were cracked by Lin Hui. A sneer appeared at the corner of Lin Hui's mouth, and he walked up to the burly man who was still screaming in pain, "If you scream again, believe it or not, I will chop off your fist." As he said this, a dagger appeared in Lin Hui's hand. Looking at Lin Hui, the burly man finally showed a look of fear. The screams of pain stopped abruptly, and he had no doubt that the man in front of him would keep his word. "Who are you and who asked you to come?" Lin Hui asked directly without any nonsense. ; Text Chapter 38 Lin Hui¡¯s Worries "Who are you and who asked you to come?" Lin Hui asked directly without any nonsense. Looking at the dagger in Lin Hui's hand, the muscles on his face couldn't help but twitch. "I said, I said, we are from Tianhai Entertainment City" the burly man said hurriedly, fearing that the dagger in Lin Hui's hand would stab him. Same as coming down. "Continue." "A few days ago, our manager gave you a copy of your information and asked me to bring a few people to warn you, and by the way I'll cripple one of your legs." When he said this, the other party couldn't help but stutter. , after seeing that Lin Hui's expression didn't change much, he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. "What does it have to do with Chen Yanxin?" Lin Hui asked, this was what he wanted to know the most. "Haitian Entertainment City belongs to the Hang Seng Group. I heard that the eldest son of the Hang Seng Group, Qian Qin Wei, likes Miss Chen, so" Nearly twenty minutes later, Lin Hui probably knew the whole story. The thing was very simple, but it was completely beyond Lin Hui's expectation. Qian Qinwei, the eldest son of Hang Seng Group, liked Chen Yanxin and even regarded Chen Yanxin as his own woman. Suddenly he found that he and Chen Yanxin were very close, so he became cruel and wanted to have him destroyed. So this happened now. ??And from the other party¡¯s mouth, we learned that the Hang Seng Group started by being a gangster, and its industry covers many fields. It still controls the underground forces in Jiangnan. It can be said to be the local snake in Jiangnan, and it is very powerful. Walking on the way back to school, Lin Hui frowned and had an unusually solemn expression on his face. Although he didn't know anything about the Hang Seng Group, the reputation of Jiangnan's underground overlord was no longer something he could compete with. In front of such a behemoth as the other party, he was as small as an inconspicuous ant. "Qian Qinwei" Lin Hui said silently in his heart. Originally, the person he was most suspicious of was Fang Hong. After being in contact with him for so long, he understood to some extent that Fang Hong was not the kind of person who was willing to give up. However, he never thought that he would be involved in something related to Chen Yanxin. Back to the dormitory, Lin Hui's face was still solemn. He didn't believe that Qian Qinwei would just give up. Any idiot could imagine this. What should I do if the other party strikes again? Leaning on the chair, Lin Hui frowned, closed his eyes, and was a little lost in thought. About half an hour later, Lin Hui finally opened his eyes, a stern look flashed in his eyes. In fact, he is not particularly worried about himself. What he fears most is that the other party will attack the people around him. After all, it is easy to investigate, and it is not difficult for the other party to know his relationship with Wu Mengqi. For those who are gangsters, there are too many ways to deal with people. This is what Lin Hui is most worried about. "Lin Hui, what's wrong?" Yan Ke and others had already discovered Lin Hui's abnormality and asked a little worriedly. They had never seen Lin Hui look so worried. Lin Hui's face was not as tense as before, and he said, "It's okay, I just suddenly thought of something." Seeing that Lin Hui didn't mean what he wanted to say, several people did not continue to ask questions, but the worried expressions on the faces of the three people But it is becoming more and more obvious. Late at night, in the luxurious villa in Xicheng District, Qian Qinwei was wearing pajamas and sitting on the sofa in the living room with a gloomy face. Opposite him, a man in black was standing respectfully, motionless. "What's going on?" Qian Qinwei said, his cold tone making people shudder. It was obvious that he was not in a good mood. More than half an hour ago, he received a call from Zhu Peng saying that the person sent to teach Lin Hui a lesson was actually admitted to the hospital. And the person who did it was Lin Hui himself. Hearing the news, Qian Qin Wei, who had just fallen asleep, lost all sleep in an instant and called Zhu Peng over directly. When he thought about it, Lin Hui was just an inconspicuous little thing. He had never taken Lin Hui seriously before. Anyone who dares to approach his woman will pay the price of being ignorant. He hadn't paid much attention to Lin Hui's situation since he had someone cripple one of Lin Hui's legs last time. A nobody was not worthy of his attention at all. After Lin Hui was beaten and disabled, Lin Hui and Chen Yanxin would naturally gradually grow apart. He didn't believe that Chen Yanxin would fall in love with a loser. However, he had no idea that not only was Lin Hui not destroyed, but his men were also sent to the hospital. Zhu Peng nodded respectfully, and then said, "A few days ago, I sent people to keep an eye on Lin Hui. It happened that Lin Hui left the school alone tonight, so the people I sent were ready to destroy him. But what I didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Hui was very skilled, and it was very extraordinary. According to the people below, all four of them were knocked down in Lin Hui¡¯s hands before they could hold on for two minutes" Zhu Peng methodically He briefly talked about the matter. It's just that he didn't know? It was true that those five people did not last two minutes in Lin Hui's hands, but it was completely different from what he thought. "Ten seconds" is also included in "less than two minutes". Those subordinates deliberately talked for a long time in order not to be scolded too badly. "Now those five people are lying in the hospital. Everyone has multiple fractures on their bodies. They probably won't be able to leave the hospital in a few months." Zhu Peng continued. When he saw the five people like that before, he felt anxious in his heart. I couldn't help but sigh at Lin Hui's cruelty. Is such a person still an ordinary college student? After experiencing the bank incident and integrating the memory of the killer, Lin Hui's mood has changed a lot. If the other party wants to cripple one of his legs, he will naturally not be kind to the other party. After listening to Zhu Peng¡¯s words, Qian Qinwei¡¯s face became even more gloomy. He really didn't expect that Lin Hui was so powerful and could dispatch the people sent by Zhu Peng so easily. "It's interesting No wonder Chen Yanxin fell in love with you." Thinking of this, Qian Qinwei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Zhu Peng, who was standing opposite, began to mourn for Lin Hui in his heart. He was all too familiar with Qian Qinwei's temper. Whenever Qian Qinwei shows such a sinister smile, someone will definitely be unlucky and die miserably. "You let King Kong take action and destroy all his limbs!" After a moment, Qian Qinwei said to Zhu Peng. "Since you think it's missing one leg, I'll do it for you. I want to see if you can escape this time." Qian Qinwei thought secretly in his heart. Looking at Qian Qinwei's expression, even Zhu Peng, who is considered an old man in the world, couldn't help but tremble in his heart. After thinking for a while, he said, "Wei Shao, the boss said before that there are big things to do in the gang recently, so we should try to keep a low profile, and many people have already targeted us. Do you think we are" " Humph!" Upon hearing this, Qian Qinwei suddenly became cold and seemed a little dissatisfied. But he didn't say anything. Not sure what he thought of, Qian Qinwei frowned slightly. After a long time, Qian Qinwei said, "Let's put this matter aside for now and wait until the incident in the gang is over." Hearing Qian Qinwei say this, Zhu Peng couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. When it comes to big things in the gang, there will definitely be no good outcome for him. A few minutes later, Zhu Peng left the villa. Qian Qinwei walked to the floor-to-ceiling window of the living room, with a calm and cold expression on his face, "I will let you enjoy life for a few more days. Once the big incident in the gang is over, I will let you know that life is worse than death." The taste! " Under the light, Qian Qinwei's handsome face looked extremely sinister and terrifying ; Text Chapter 39 Opportunities to make money Three days passed quickly. During these days, except for occasionally being with Wu Mengqi, Lin Hui was not in school most of the time. Lin Hui is not afraid that Qian Qinwei will deal with him, but he is worried about the threat brought by the other party, and even more worried that the other party will attack the people around him. Unsurprisingly, the other party will never give up. The other party already knows him well, but he doesn¡¯t know the other party at all. The situation has made him extremely passive. For three days, Lin Hui was collecting information about Hang Seng Group. Of course, what he wanted was useful information that could not be found online. Compared with Hang Seng Group, he is more concerned about the underground forces hidden behind it. Through some unconventional means, Lin Hui finally got a rough understanding of the situation of Hang Seng Group. Of course, this is not a secret. Anyone with a little money can understand it. The Hang Seng Group started out as a gangster. Although the former ¡®Sirius Gang¡¯ has been completely replaced by the current ¡®Heng Seng Group¡¯, the secret ¡®Sirius Gang¡¯ still exists, but it is much more obscure than before. As more and more information was learned, Lin Hui became more and more solemn. The power of the Sirius Gang was much greater than he imagined. Lin Hui touched in his pocket and looked at the three hundred yuan left in his hand, Lin Hui smiled helplessly. "It seems that we really have to find a way to make money." Lin Hui is now more and more eager for money. In order to collect information about the Sirius Gang, he has spent more than a thousand yuan in basketball game bonuses. Although he obtained most of the information through unconventional means, much of the collection process required money. Just when Lin Hui was thinking about how to make money, a new email notification suddenly popped up on the computer screen. Seeing this, Lin Hui immediately clicked. This is a piece of information about Qian Qinwei. In order to get a more complete and detailed information, Lin Hui spent a thousand yuan. Although one thousand yuan was a huge amount of money for him now, he spent it without any heartache. ¡°Compared to the information he had received before, this information was much more detailed. "Currently, Qian Qinwei is ostensibly responsible for managing a four-star hotel, but in fact he is managing a casino inside the hotel" When he saw the word casino, Lin Hui's eyes suddenly lit up. A moment ago, he was worrying about how to make money, but he didn't expect that this opportunity would come to him so quickly. Haitian Hotel, a four-star hotel, is located in a less prosperous area in Xicheng District, Jiangnan City. Not many people know about this hotel, but this hotel is very famous in the upper class circles. According to the information, this seemingly not luxurious hotel houses a huge casino. It is very famous in the area near Jiangnan, and many people even come here because of its reputation. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Heavenly Wolf Gang was able to make the casino so big without having anything happen for so many years, which shows how powerful their backend is. When Lin Hui read this information, a smile appeared on his face, just like a hungry wolf seeing the sheep. "Don't worry, I won't be polite" Lin Hui muttered, with a look of eagerness on his face. He has absolute confidence in gambling skills. Although he doesn't know many types, even one or two are enough. In the afternoon, Lin Hui did not go to class, but went directly to Xicheng District. Now that he has already studied the contents in the books on his own, there is no need to listen to them anymore. Moreover, students at Jiangnan University rarely skip classes, so teachers basically don¡¯t call them by name. Haitian Hotel has a total of thirty-five floors. On the surface, there is nothing special about it. But in this humble hotel, hundreds of millions of dollars are flowing every day. Of course, Lin Hui would not let go of such an opportunity to make money, not to mention that the person who manages this casino now is Qian Qinwei. He is a person who holds grudges very much. He has never forgotten that Qian Qinwei wanted to destroy one of his legs. He didn¡¯t do anything before, just because the other party¡¯s power was too strong, and he also had many concerns. Throughout the afternoon, Lin Hui had roughly figured out the situation around the Haitian Hotel. Lin Hui is not a reckless person. Although he has decided to take action, the premise is that nothing goes wrong. Facing such a dark force, he cannot take things lightly when it comes to his own safety. After understanding the situation around the hotel, Lin Hui entered the hotel at night. Now he needs to know other situations. At this time, a red BMW was speeding on the road. Soon, the red BMW drove into a high-end club. In the car, there was a very beautiful woman, but at this moment, but her eyes looked extremely cold, and her anger was unabashedly displayed on that beautiful face. This person is none other than Chen Yanxin! After stopping the car, Chen Yanxin did not get out of the car immediately, she just sat quietly in the car. About half an hour later, after Chen Yanxin saw the person not far away clearly, she immediately opened the car door and got out of the car. The anger on his face has not been diluted by time. "Qian Qinwei, stop!" Chen Yanxin shouted as soon as she got off the car. Chen Yanxin¡¯s voice was so loud that many people around her couldn¡¯t help but look over. Even the security guard not far away was attracted. Qian Qinwei was slightly startled when he heard this voice, and a gentle smile immediately appeared on his face. "Yanxin, are you here to see me?" Qian Qinwei asked with a smile as he walked up to Chen Yanxin, seemingly not seeing the anger on Chen Yanxin's face at all. "Did you send someone to deal with Lin Hui?" Chen Yanxin did not answer Qian Qinwei's question. When she said this, she stared at him with her eyes. The smile on Qian Qinwei's face stagnated slightly, but he quickly recovered, "Yanxin, what are you talking about, why can't I understand you?" There was a puzzled expression on his face. "You don't have to keep pretending, I've already found out everything." Chen Yanxin said coldly, "Don't think that I don't know what kind of person you are." At this time, Chen Yanxin and the usual Chen Yanxin seemed to be completely different. , the usual liveliness, smile, innocence and a little bit of the young lady's temper all disappeared without a trace, replaced by a kind of coldness and anger This feeling made Qian Qinwei feel a little strange. , at least he has never seen Chen Yanxin like this. When he thought of Chen Yanxin coming to question him aggressively because of Lin Hui's matter, Qian Qinwei couldn't help but feel the anger in his heart. Qian Qinwei couldn't bear it when his own woman came to question him for another man. You know, he had already regarded Chen Yanxin as his own. "Yes, I sent people there." Qian Qinwei knew that since Chen Yanxin rushed over so aggressively, she must have known the facts. Besides, he never thought about hiding anything. "Why did you do that?" Chen Yanxin said coldly. Not long ago, she suddenly learned that Qian Qinwei had sent people to deal with Lin Hui, and he also wanted to destroy Lin Hui. When Chen Yanxin learned the news, she immediately panicked. It wasn't until she heard that Lin Hui was fine that she felt relieved. But the anger in his heart emerged involuntarily. After finding out that Qian Qinwei was here, Chen Yanxin rushed over without paying attention to anyone. "Do you think I will keep someone who is a threat to me?" Qian Qinwei said, and the meaning was self-evident. "Just because of this, you are going to send someone to break his legs?" When she thought of this, Chen Yanxin felt scared. If Lin Hui had no skills, I am afraid that Lin Hui would already be a disabled person at this time. And the cause of this incident is her! "What if?" Qian Qinwei said lightly, as if he didn't care at all. Chen Yanxin's face became even colder, "Qian Qinwei, let me tell you, even if all the men in this world are dead, I will not marry you. Just give up on this idea. Don't think that I I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking about.¡± Even though Chen Yanxin was disgusted by Qian Qinwei¡¯s entanglement in the past, she never said anything harsh because of Lin Hui¡¯s incident. Wei was completely torn apart. As soon as these words came out, Qian Qinwei's face suddenly changed. Qian Qinwei, who originally had a smile on his face, suddenly became extremely gloomy. "Don't worry, I won't give up on you." Qian Qinwei said, "You have to know that there are some things that you don't have to do just because you don't want to. Just wait and see." "Also, let me see you and that Lin Lin again. If Hui comes into contact, I will make his death worse. If you don't believe it, you can try it." When speaking, Qian Qinwei's tone was different from before. "How dare you!" Chen Yanxin suddenly became furious. "I said, if you don't believe me, you can try it." Qian Qinwei said. "Although I can't move you, other people can still move." After saying this, Qian Qinwei walked away without waiting for Chen Yanxin to say anything else. At this time, he was extremely angry, but he just kept holding back and not having an attack. As a very possessive person, Chen Yanxin¡¯s behavior today has obviously challenged his bottom line. ; Text Chapter 40 The casino shows its power At ten o'clock the next night, a taxi stopped near the Haitian Hotel. Soon, a young man got out of the car, dressed in casual clothes. The young man walked directly to the Haitian Hotel. About ten minutes later, the young man dressed casually came to a place on the second floor of Haitian Hotel and said a few words to the two people at the door. About half a minute later, the two people at the door nodded and indicated that they could go in. The moment he walked in the door, a faint smile appeared on the man's face. And this young man dressed casually is Lin Hui. I don¡¯t know if the Sirius Gang is too confident in its own power. There are not many restrictions on people entering and leaving here. Basically, anyone can enter as long as they have money. Of course, before entering, the other party must verify your identity to ensure that you will not enter some blacklisted people. Although Lin Hui and Qian Qinwei have become enemies now, Lin Hui does not want to expose himself so quickly. Making a fortune quietly is the way to go. Just when Lin Hui was a little worried, he suddenly thought of one of Ling Tian's abilities in his memory. Disguise! In Xuanwu Continent, disguise is also a very rare skill. It just so happens that Ling Tian knows the skill of disguise. As a killer, the art of disguise is extremely precious. You must know that once a killer's appearance is exposed, it is an extremely dangerous thing, unless he lives in darkness forever. Although the memory about the disguise technique has not been broken, it is not very profound. Lin Hui needs to search in many places before he can remember it. For a whole day, Lin Hui roughly recalled all the memories related to the disguise technique. Although due to material limitations, Lin Hui cannot be as realistic as Ling Tian in his previous life, but it is completely enough for Lin Hui now. After completing the disguise, Lin Hui was shocked by how he looked after the disguise. He looked exactly like two people before and after the disguise. Soon, Lin Hui walked into the elevator that led directly to the casino, leading directly to the top-floor casino. Soon, the elevator stopped, the elevator door slowly opened, and a luxurious atmosphere came directly. "Welcome!" Before Lin Hui stepped out of the elevator, two girls wearing extremely hot clothes outside the elevator shouted coquettishly, their eyes seemed to be able to discharge electricity. Lin Hui walked out of the elevator calmly, and half a minute later, Lin Hui walked into the casino door. Although Lin Hui was prepared in his heart, he was still shocked by the scene in front of him. Luxurious interior decoration, shocking huge scenes, exciting music, beautiful escorts Lin Hui felt like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Of course, even though he was extremely surprised inside, he didn't show anything strange on the surface, as if he was a veteran. Lin Hui was secretly glad in his heart. Fortunately, he had specifically asked people about the relevant situation before, otherwise he might have made a joke. Without much pause, Lin Hui walked directly to the front desk. "Exchange me for five thousand chips." Lin Hui said and took out his bank card. ¡°Okay, please wait!¡± After Lin Hui finished typing the password, 10,000 yuan was immediately deducted from his account. Five thousand of them are used to exchange chips, while the other five thousand are entry fees. Lin Hui already understood this before coming here. If you want to enter, you have to pay an entrance fee of 5,000, even if you come in and do nothing. Lin Hui borrowed this ten thousand from Yan Ke before, and that boy has never been short of money. Hearing Lin Hui talk about borrowing money, Yan Ke directly gave it to Lin Hui without saying anything. After getting the chips, Lin Hui walked directly into the main venue. There are various gambling tables scattered in the huge hall, various gambling machines, stud, baccarat, blackjack, big and small bets and so on. There were many people around each gambling table, and the scene was extremely lively. There is a limit on the amount of money you can go to the second and third floors. If you want to go up there, you must have chips higher than the limit. Lin Hui naturally can't get up now. It¡¯s Lin Hui¡¯s first time on such an occasion, but he¡¯s never eaten pork and hasn¡¯t seen a pig run away before. Lin Hui is pretty good at pretending. Wandering in the hall, Lin Hui soon got a general understanding of the situation. People who didn't know it thought he was a veteran. During this period, several gorgeous girls came up to strike up a conversation, but Lin Hui rejected them directly. He didn't have much interest in the women here. About half an hour later, Lin Hui walked calmly to a gaming table where he was playing dice. Standing next to the gambling table, Lin Hui was inconspicuous at all. The rounds passed quickly, and Lin Hui stood aside and watched without making a move. A new game started again, and the gambling official shook the sieve cup in his hand again. "The bet is gone. If you haven't placed a bet, place your bet quickly." At this time, the bookmaker shouted, talking about the sifting cup.Set on the gambling table. This time Lin Hui took action and quietly placed the five thousand chips on the 'big' one. The result came out soon, and the number was ¡®big¡¯. Lin Hui knew something about this kind of casino. There would definitely be surveillance cameras on it, so he didn't act too high-profile. He didn't want to be noticed so early. After an hour, Lin Hui shuttled between several dice gambling tables, winning more and losing less. Unknowingly, he already had more than 200,000 chips in his hand. Although compared to the initial five thousand, two hundred thousand has increased dozens of times, but two hundred thousand is just drizzle for such a large casino. In addition, Lin Hui himself deliberately concealed it, which did not attract any attention. s concern. With more than 200,000 chips in hand, Lin Hui did not stay on the first floor of the casino and went directly to the second floor. The bottom line of gambling chips on the second floor was exactly 200,000. There are obviously much fewer people on the second floor. Once on the second floor, after looking around, Lin Hui returned to the dice table. Compared to the first floor, the number of people playing on the second floor is much larger. A handful worth tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands is common. Seeing such a situation, Lin Hui was not polite and followed the pressure of the public. Anyway, what he wanted to do now was to make a fortune in silence. "This money comes and goes really fast." Lin Hui thought to himself as he watched the winnings and losses on the gambling table amount to hundreds of thousands in an instant. For him, this was an absolute shock. He had never seen so much money. A moment ago, he was so poor that he only had a few hundred yuan left, but now he had tens of thousands in and out. Even though he was fused with Ling Tian's soul, Lin Hui was still a little uncomfortable for a while. However, Lin Hui seems to be very well controlled on the surface, as if he doesn¡¯t care about money at all. Time passed quickly, half an hour flew by in a blink of an eye. At this time, Lin Hui already had more than one million chips in his hands. Looking at the hall on the second floor, Lin Hui felt that the time was almost up, with an evil smile on his face. I don¡¯t know what Qian Qinwei¡¯s expression will be when he gets the news. While thinking about it, Lin Hui changed his previous low-key style and directly placed all the 1.2 million chips on 'small'. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Lin Hui¡¯s move immediately stunned a group of people, and everyone looked over. "Isn't this kid crazy?" One person couldn't help but say. Many people have this idea in mind. On the second floor, it is common to buy more than ten or two hundred thousand, but it is really rare to buy more than one million at a time, unless it is really a red eye. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to go back, let¡¯s play a few big games and see how my luck is.¡± Lin Hui said pretendingly, like a prodigal young master. At this time, the gambling official also looked at Lin Hui and frowned slightly. On the second floor, betting more than one million at a time was not unheard of, but it was very rare. It rarely happened once a month. . After the gambling official glanced at Lin Hui, he immediately opened the sifting cup. "Little!" As the gambling officer spoke, a group of people around him couldn't help but look at Lin Hui. Many people also showed envious expressions. More than one million is not a big deal for some people here. It¡¯s a small amount, not to mention a win. Just when everyone thought Lin Hui was going to take the money and leave, Lin Hui once again placed more than two million chips on ¡®small¡¯. At this time, even the gambling official's expression changed a bit. ¡°More than two million, this is no longer a small number. And the most important thing is that the eight points in the sieve cup will be "small". Although his skill in rolling dice has not yet reached the level of perfection, he can still roughly judge the size of the points in it. After all, he is in this profession, so he has some skills. Everyone looked at Lin Hui blankly, pressing more than two million at a time, which was beyond what most of them could bear. Even the people at the next few tables were attracted. "If I guess correctly again, I will make a fortune." A voice said among the onlookers. "That's what I said, but if I guess wrong, the more than two million will be wasted." "This young man is very unfamiliar. He doesn't seem to have been here much. Where did he come from?" Soon, Some people are curious about Lin Hui's identity. There are many rich people in Jiangnan, but there are not many young people like Lin Hui who can sell two million at a time. This simply does not regard money as money. "Hurry up and open it." Seeing that the gambling officer was still reluctant to open the door, people around started urging him. Although they are not betting on themselves, they still want to watch the excitement. After all, such a scene is too rare to see. The gambling officer hesitated for a moment, then opened the sieve cup. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! ¡°Really?Small! " Seeing the points, many people immediately exclaimed. They didn't expect Lin Hui to be so lucky. He guessed everything correctly in two consecutive rounds, and got more than four million. " After Lin Hui guessed correctly, the bet There were already dozens of people watching the excitement around the table. In just two games, Lin Hui¡¯s chips had increased from more than one million to more than four million. This made many people envious and couldn¡¯t help feeling at the same time. They were amazed at Lin Hui's courage. How could they have imagined that with his super hearing and skills, Lin Hui could hear the details inside? Text Chapter 41: Getting rich "Haha, I'm really lucky today." Lin Hui suddenly laughed. Looking at the pile of large-denomination chips in front of him, Lin Hui's eyelids twitched slightly. This was nearly five million. Gamblers, dealers and other personnel in casinos have always had a very tough psychological quality, but at this time, the face of the gambler opposite Lin Hui no longer had the calm expression before, replaced by a kind of calm expression. dignified. He has lost more than three million yuan in a row, which has exceeded his monetary limit. Looking at the other party, it seems that he will continue to play. The most important thing is that he doesn't know if the person in front of him is a master. He pushed all-in twice in a row and guessed correctly in two consecutive rounds, which had to make him suspicious. If the opponent is really a master, he will undoubtedly seek death if he continues to gamble. The gambling officer did not start the gambling game immediately. Just before Lin Hui pressed more than two million, he had already secretly informed his superiors. This situation is no longer something he can solve. While people around were talking, a middle-aged man in a suit walked over. As soon as this person arrived, he immediately attracted everyone's attention. Anyone who often comes here to gamble knows that the person in front of him is the main person in charge of this casino, and he is also the number one expert in the casino. As long as a master comes to the casino, this person will usually come forward to solve the problem. "Xu Zheng is here. Doesn't he think too highly of that boy?" "Didn't that boy make a wild guess just now?" A person said a little doubtfully. "Pull him down, do you think he looks like a master?" A person next to him glanced at Lin Hui and immediately retorted. Many people didn¡¯t seem to expect that Xu Zheng would take action in person. The originally lively hall suddenly became quiet, and almost everyone¡¯s eyes were turned to Lin Hui and Xu Zheng. There is a good show to watch! Xu Zheng has a gentle smile on his face and wears a pair of glasses, which makes him look a bit bookish. At this time, he was looking at Lin Hui. There were only three possibilities for a person who dared to continuously put all the chips in his hand. ¡°Either you are mentally retarded and the purpose of coming here today is to lose money, or you have too much money and don¡¯t care about this small amount of money and come here just for entertainment. The last possibility is that the other party is a master! Now the first possibility can be naturally ruled out. If the other party doesn't care about the little money in his hand and just comes to have fun, then the matter will be easy to handle, but if the other party is a master, then "Manager, the other party entered the casino around 10:30 and only exchanged money when he came in. Five thousand chips, and only playing dice." At this moment, a voice came from Xu Zheng's headset. Hearing this, Xu Zheng's expression suddenly changed slightly. Five thousand chips? Xu Zheng¡¯s heart suddenly became solemn. In less than two hours, five thousand turned into more than four million. This is undoubtedly a master. The other party had won so much money before that they didn't even notice it, and looking at the other party's previous two games, they were already ready to take action. "Hello, sir, I am Xu Zheng, the manager of the casino. I don't know what to call you sir?" Xu Zheng walked up to Lin Hui and asked. Although he was very solemn in his heart, there was not much change on the surface and he was still extremely gentle. "My surname is Liu." Lin Hui said with a smile. Of course he would not say his real name at this time. When the other party was looking at him, he was also looking at Xu Zheng. Listening to the discussion of a group of people around him just now, you know that this is a powerful character. "Hello, Mr. Liu." Seeing that he didn't say his full name, Xu Zheng didn't mind and said with a smile, "Our staff is a little unwell. Do you mind if I play a few games with you?" Lin Hui has known this for a long time. Naturally, he didn't mind the other party's purpose of coming, so he nodded and said, "No problem." Xu Zheng looked at Lin Hui, thought for a while and said, "Mr. Liu, let's discuss it. We will win or lose in one round, so let's make a bet." How about all the chips on the table?" "Of course there is no problem." Even if the other party doesn't speak, Lin Hui will put them all on. Hearing the conversation between the two people, a group of people around him suddenly became excited. Xu Zheng is not so easy to take action, and his actions are usually in VIP rooms, making it difficult for ordinary people to see. After a while, Xu Zheng did not walk into the middle of the gambling table, but directly picked up the sieve cup on the table and shook it. However, while shaking, Xu Zheng's fingers of his left hand were still tapping the table rhythmically. Xu Zheng saw that Lin Hui was a master and would not take it lightly. Judging the number of dice depends on hearing. Experts can judge the number of dice inside through the subtle differences in the sound of the dice hitting the wall of the sieve cup. This difference is very subtle and requires super strong ear power. Once there is a slight interference, it is difficult to judge?Errors may occur. At this time, the sound produced by the tapping of the fingers of his left hand was undoubtedly a kind of interference. Seeing the other party's behavior, Lin Hui secretly laughed in his heart. If it were for ordinary people, Xu Zheng's interference might be effective, but after he entered the realm of Qi training, his hearing was already several times that of ordinary people. Under the interference of noise , from such a close distance he could still clearly distinguish the subtle differences inside. Xu Zheng shook for a long time this time, much longer than the gambling official before. After nearly a minute, Xu Zheng put down the sieve cup in his hand. "Mr. Liu, place your bet." Xu Zheng looked at Lin Hui and said. By this time, Lin Hui was already overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect that the other party would be so generous. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to win so much. But since the other party wants to give him money, he naturally won't take it too much. Looking at Xu Zheng, Lin Hui pushed all the chips in front of him to the 'Leopard'. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! ! Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, they were shocked! Accident! Puzzled! Originally, a group of people were still guessing whether Lin Hui would guess bigger or smaller this time. You must know that this is more than four million. But what they didn't expect was that Lin Hui would put all his chips on the 'Leopard'. Leopard means that the three dice have the same number. In the casino, in addition to betting big and small, there are also leopards. Although the odds of the leopard are 18 times, almost no one will bet on it because the odds are too small. At this time, Lin Hui actually put more than four million on the leopard. Why doesn't this shock a group of people! Even if you have money, you don't spend it like this "He, his mother, is too wasteful!!" "He actually has the burden on a leopard" There was a lot of discussion in the originally quiet hall, and many people wanted to turn the table The money was taken off and pressed again. In their opinion, there was no way it could be a leopard. At this time, Xu Zheng, who was still smiling, looked extremely ugly, ashen, as if he had a serious illness. His arms were trembling slightly, and his eyes were staring at Lin Hui, as if he wanted to see through him. He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Hui could still hear it. Lin Hui's expression remained unchanged and he said easily, "Manager Xu, can it be opened?" At this time, someone finally discovered something was wrong. "There's something wrong with Xu Zheng's face." "It can't really be a leopard, right?" Amidst the suspicion of a group of people, Xu Zheng slowly opened the sieve cup. Shockingly three six o'clock! Leopard! Boom! ! ! It was completely chaotic. Although many people had already guessed it when they saw Xu Zheng's expression before, when they actually saw the result, everyone couldn't help but gasp. It¡¯s really a leopard! You know, leopards are eighteen times more powerful. What is the concept of 4.8 million doubled 18 times? More than 80 million! A strong sense of shock struck everyone's heart, and dozens of pairs of eyes in the hall all looked at Lin Hui, who was still sitting there. Lin Hui smiled, stood up and said to Xu Zheng, "Manager Xu, I have something to do later, so that's it for today. Please ask someone to count the chips and put them all into my card." ¡± Lin Hui doesn¡¯t believe that the other party dares to default on his debt here. Although the people on the second floor are not as noble as those in the VIP box on the third floor, they are all respectable people. With so many people watching, it is impossible for the other party not to admit his debt unless the other party I don't want to continue driving. Xu Zheng¡¯s face was a little ugly, but he still said, ¡°Because the amount involved is too large, I need to tell the superiors, please wait a moment.¡± With such a large amount involved, Xu Zheng can no longer make his own decisions. Nearly five minutes later, Xu Zheng came back. At this time, no one was betting on the other gambling tables in the entire hall on the second floor, and everyone's attention had been attracted. ; Text Chapter 42 Past Goals "Manager Xu, don't tell you that we don't have enough money?" Lin Hui said jokingly. Xu Zheng walked up to Lin Hui and said, "Anyway, if we are open for business, we still have this little money, otherwise we will be embarrassed to continue to open." "Mr. Liu should have a bank card, we can I will transfer the money directly to you." Lin Hui had already prepared it and directly reported the bank card number to the other party. Of course, this bank card does not belong to him. Lin Hui thought of this after deciding to come to this casino to make a fortune. The investigation into the Sirius Gang in the past three days not only made him gain a lot of knowledge, but also met a lot of people. Getting an ID card was not a problem, and it was absolutely legal. With your ID card, it is easy to get a bank card. Facing a behemoth like the Sirius Gang, Lin Hui had to be careful. He did not want to expose his identity. Nearly fifteen minutes later, the transfer was completed. "Manager Xu, you are too polite. See you next time when you have the chance." Lin Hui said to Xu Zheng. Xu Zheng's face twitched visibly. If you come here a few more times, do we still want to do business here? Seeing Lin Hui's proud look, he wanted to chop him down. ¡°It¡¯s easy to talk about, I¡¯ll see you again in the future.¡± Xu Zheng said with a smile. The moment Lin Hui turned around and left, Xu Zheng's face suddenly sank. "You won't be able to laugh anymore." Xu Zheng thought fiercely in his heart. Xu Zheng is far from being as calm as he appears on the surface. He is very clear about the situation in the casino. Although the daily liquidity here is hundreds of millions, sometimes even higher, the real profits of the casino are far from that high. Lin Hui won more than 80 million in a few hours. This was already the casino's profit for several months. After watching Lin Hui enter the elevator, Xu Zheng said to the man in black next to him, "Don't lose him. Remember, no matter what method you use, you must make him spit out the money." In front of so many people before , he could only give the money to Lin Hui. Xu Zheng naturally couldn't let Lin Hui leave like this. He couldn't bear the responsibility of losing 80 million, let alone the loss. And until now, he doesn't know the identity of the other party. If the other party comes again from time to time, then this casino will not need to be opened. No matter from which angle, he could not let Lin Hui go. Their money is not that easy to get. The man in black nodded. Stepping out of the elevator and looking at the two men in black not far away, Lin Hui sneered in his heart. It's strange that the other party would just give up. More than 80 million is no longer a small sum for the Sirius Gang. Lin Hui walked out of the hotel as if nothing was wrong. As soon as Lin Hui left the hotel, he saw four big men in black walking towards him. "I really can't wait." Lin Hui thought to himself. Just when the other four people were about to approach him, Lin Hui suddenly had two more coins. With a flick of his wrist, he flew directly towards two of them. After such a long period of hidden weapon practice, he was able to control two hidden weapons at the same time. . When the two coins were thrown out, there was no pause. Two coins were thrown out again. This time Lin Hui targeted the other two. Bang bang bang bang Almost at the same time, the four big men's feet seemed to suddenly soften, and they all staggered and fell to the ground. Lin Hui smiled with satisfaction, and then walked directly to a taxi parked there, which he had ordered before. The other party did not expect that such a situation would happen. Four big men fell almost at the same time? By the time the other people reacted, Lin Hui had already gotten into the taxi. "Chase me, don't lose me!" Seeing Lin Hui get into the car, a big man in black shouted. He knew very well what it would mean to him once he lost Lin Hui. About fifteen minutes later, Lin Hui got off the bus in the city center and walked directly into a shopping mall. Although it was already late at night, the place was still very lively. "Goodbye." Looking at the person chasing him not far behind him, Lin Hui turned around and smiled. Soon, Lin Hui disappeared from the sight of the other party. "Separately look for it, we must find it. If we can't find it, we will all be doomed!" Seeing Lin Hui disappear from sight, the man in black said with a solemn face. It¡¯s just that they are destined to be disappointed, how could Lin Hui let them find it. About an hour later, Lin Hui got out of a taxi outside Jiangnan University. At this time, he had returned to his original appearance. At this time, the dormitory has already been closed, but this is not a difficult thing for Lin Hui now. Lin Hui quickly returned to the dormitory. At this time, the dormitoryA few of them have already fallen asleep. Lying on the bed, Lin Hui didn't feel sleepy at all. Thinking back on the night's experience, he admired himself a little. You know, the other party is the Tianlang Gang, the real Black Society, which has absolute power in Jiangnan. It is estimated that they have never been kicked out like this. Until now, Lin Hui was slightly afraid. If the other party kept him in the casino, he would be really in danger, because apart from the two direct elevators, there was no other way out of the casino. It is impossible for a person like the other party to not have a gun. Once caught by the other party, he will have to shed his skin even if he does not die. And he believed that Qian Qinwei would never let him go. Fortunately, the other party was concerned about the impact and did not take action in the casino. "Although it's a bit dangerous, the result is still good." Thinking of the money, Lin Hui became excited again. There was a time when making money was his biggest goal in life. A few months ago, he was still working hard towards this goal. He wants to make money, and he wants his parents and sisters to live a good life. For this goal, he has been studying hard since high school. At that time, he understood that for a child like him from the mountains, getting into a good university was the best way out. During the entire three years of high school, except for helping his family with farm work during holidays, he was racing against time, fearing that he would waste a little time. When he got to college, others seemed to be liberated, but the burden on him became even heavier. He didn't want to add a burden to his family, and he didn't forget his goals, so after arriving at college, he worked harder and worked harder than before. For him who grew up in the mountains and was used to poverty, making money was his biggest goal. He wants to make money, he wants his family to live a good life, and he doesn't want to see his parents worrying about money anymore. Over the years, he has deeply realized that although money is not everything, nothing can be done without money. To this day, he still clearly remembers that whenever his family bought meat when he was a child, his parents always used the excuse that they didn't like to eat it, so they divided all the meat between him and his sister. However, now his biggest goal has been quietly accomplished, and exceeded by an unknown number of times. This night, Lin Hui thought a lot. At this time, in a luxurious and huge villa in Xicheng District. Qian Qinwei did not live in his villa today, but went home. Sitting in the living room, Qian Qinwei's face was very ugly. Just before he received a call from Xu Zheng, someone had won more than 80 million in the casino at once. This was something that had never happened since he took over the casino. Eighty million is no longer a small amount for their casino. And now that the group is using its money, he will never allow the money to just slip away. And what makes him most angry is that the identity of the other party has not been found out so far. You know, with the development over the years, they already have a terrifying intelligence network in Jiangnan. ¡°Obviously, the other party is not from Jiangnan, or has never appeared in Jiangnan. Just when Qian Qinwei was thinking about things, the mobile phone placed on the coffee table rang. The ringing sound was particularly harsh in this silent night. It was Xu Zheng who called. Qian Qinwei picked it up without hesitation. "Have you got the money back?" Qian Qinwei asked as soon as he answered the phone. After a pause for half a second, Xu Zheng on the other end of the phone spoke, "Master Wei, the other party seems to have been prepared for a long time. The person we sent has lost track of him." Before Qian Qinwei could speak, Xu Zheng immediately continued. Said, "But we are already searching with all our strength. I believe there will be news soon." Before Xu Zheng finished speaking, Qian Qinwei's entire face turned dark. "What I told you before, to keep each other at all costs, did you turn a deaf ear?" The anger on Qian Qinwei's face was undisguised, and there was a chill in his voice. Qian Qinwei could not bear to lose 80 million in one night. "Send me the photo of the other party and all the information you have, and I will settle the score with you later." Qian Qinwei said again. "Yes." Xu Zheng agreed immediately. At this time, his back was covered in cold sweat at the Haitian Hotel. He knew Qian Qinwei's methods very well. After learning that his men had lost him, his heart was already cold. Now he hopes that Qian Qinwei can catch him, otherwise Qian Qinwei's temper will never let him go. Soon, Qian Qinwei hung up the phone. "Trash!" Qian Qinwei directly smashed his phone on the ground, which was definitely unusual for him who always had good tolerance. At this moment, a middle-aged man in pajamas came out of a room not far away. "Qin Wei, what happened? You got so angry in the middle of the night." This middle-aged manThis person is Qian Xiong, the current helmsman of the Hengsheng Group and the controller of the Sirius Gang. He doesn¡¯t have a big belly like most bosses. Qian Xiong has a very tall figure, giving people a very strong feeling, but his face looks a bit elegant. If someone who didn't know Qian Xiong saw him, they would never think that such a man with an elegant face was the former dark godfather, but he controlled the entire underground power in Jiangnan. "Dad, why are you up?" Qian Qinwei stood up immediately when he saw Qian Xiong and said. "You're like this, can I sleep? What happened?" With that said, Qian Xiong walked to the sofa and sat down. He knew his son very well. Qian Qinwei sat down and then said, "Just a few hours ago, someone won 80 million in the casino, and the other party also slipped away." Hearing this, Qian Xiong raised his brows and his expression changed. But nothing changed. After thinking for a while, he said, "The batch of goods is coming soon. Now is a critical period. This matter cannot be too big and can only be carried out secretly. Do you understand?" "I know." Qian Qin Wei said. He naturally knows the importance of that batch of goods. It is a critical period recently and he must not attract too many people's attention. "If it weren't for this, he would have taken action against Lin Hui long ago. ; Text Chapter 43 The Influence of the Soul The next day, Lin Hui left school early. After changing his appearance, Lin Hui went to the bank and took out 200,000 yuan. Although the money has been obtained, Lin Hui is still very cautious. The people on the other side must be looking for him everywhere now. The Hengsheng Group has too much power in Jiangnan, and he has no carelessness at all. After changing several cars, Lin Hui returned to his original appearance after confirming that there was no problem. Back at school, Lin Hui immediately went to the bank and wired 20,000 yuan to his family. He originally wanted to pay more and go back, but he was worried that his family would be suspicious. After thinking about it carefully, he finally decided to go back with 20,000 yuan. Anyway, there were only a few months until the Chinese New Year, so it would not be too late to make a decision then. It was almost noon when Lin Hui returned to the dormitory. "Yan Ke, the money has been transferred to your card." Lin Hui said to Yan Ke. Because of a series of things, he borrowed 20,000 from Yan Ke a few days ago. "I asked why I received a text message from the bank just now. I was still guessing who was so kind to send me money. It turned out to be you." Yan Ke said immediately, "How did you get it done so quickly?" "It's okay, thank you. ." Lin Hui said sincerely. "You should come less often, and don't force me to curse when you say thank you. If you need anything, just ask. I'm not in a hurry to use money anyway." Yan Ke said. At this time, Ye Jinghao also came over and put his arms around Lin Hui's shoulders and said, "You are just too strong. Why are brothers so isolated? Maybe we will ask you to help in the future. If anything happens, let's find a solution together." , Don¡¯t look at Yan Ke¡¯s frustrated appearance, the most important thing he lacks is money.¡± Upon hearing this, Yan Ke immediately stopped working, stared and said, ¡°Don¡¯t come here anymore, you think I don¡¯t know. , you're not much better, you don't know how many digits are in the card." "Hey, Lifeng, don't snicker at me, you are also a master of hiding things." Yan Ke looked aside and snickered. Li Lifeng said. Looking at the three people in the dormitory, Lin Hui felt warm in his heart. When he asked to borrow money before, the three people almost didn't hesitate at all and directly asked him how much he needed. They didn't even ask him what he wanted to do. It¡¯s just that Yan Ke acted faster. Not long after he finished speaking, he transferred 20,000 yuan to his card through online banking. Lin Hui didn¡¯t say anything else, but he kept it firmly in his heart. At noon, Lin Hui and the four of them had a meal in the restaurant on campus, and of course Lin Hui was the one to treat them. In the afternoon, after Lin Hui finished his own work, he left the dormitory. Now Wu Mengqi already has two orders in hand, and she is basically in the studio when she has nothing to do. Looking at Lin Hui's leaving figure, Ye Jinghao shook his head, and then said, "Lin Hui has changed too much recently." "It's not as big as usual. Think about it carefully from the National Day holiday to now." Yan Ke said. Li said, "Before National Day, in addition to studying, this kid worked part-time, like a cow who doesn't know how tired he is. Now look at how cool he is. He looks much more relaxed than before, and he even learned how to pick up girls. ." "Oh, I can't let anyone live anymore, this guy seems to be more and more attractive now," Yan Ke suddenly cried out. Hearing this, Ye Jinghao and Li Lifeng both laughed. But if you think about it carefully, this is indeed the case. "Why do you care so much, as long as some things remain unchanged." Ye Jinghao said. When Lin Hui came to the studio, Wu Mengqi was sitting at the table drawing pictures on the computer. Her expression was so focused that she didn't even notice Lin Hui coming in. "Finally the painting is finished" After a long time, Wu Mengqi leaned on the back of the chair and stretched. Looking at the renderings on the computer, a look of satisfaction appeared on his face. After so many days of production, the first design list was finally completed. Today, Wu Mengqi was wearing a close-fitting sweater. When she stretched like this, her devilish figure was instantly revealed, especially the two peaks that had begun to take shape, which were perfectly displayed. Seeing this, the evil fire in Lin Hui's heart suddenly rose up, and his lower body couldn't help but react. Feeling the change in himself, Lin Hui cursed in his heart, "It's all the pervert's fault." You must know that Ling Tiansheng was an expert in flowers, and there was never a shortage of women around him. After merging with Ling Tian's soul, he was obviously affected in this regard. "As long as normal men like beautiful women, this is human nature, but now Lin Hui feels that the arousal in his body is significantly stronger than before. At this time, Wu Mengqi suddenly turned her head and looked at Lin Hui aside, and said in surprise, "When did you come?" "Not long ago, I saw that you were so focused on painting, so I didn't call you." Lin Hui tried his best to behave Be natural. "The design of the teahouse"?It's done. How about you come over and take a look? "Wu Mengqi pulled Lin Hui to the computer. Lin Hui looked at the renderings on the computer. The whole teahouse gave people a simple feeling, simple but classy, ??and the simplicity revealed a quiet charm. "It's very good. The other party will definitely be satisfied. Lin Hui said with a smile. He pressed against Wu Mengqi's body and felt the faint fragrance coming from her body. The evil fire that had finally calmed down surged up again. It¡¯s so attractive. ¡°You¡¯re obviously trying to mess with me. Asking you is a waste of time. "Wu Mengqi rolled her eyes at Lin Hui and said. "Oh, no one believes the truth these days. What a world. " Lin Hui said with an innocent expression, and Wu Mengqi showed a smile on her face, "Anyway, I can't believe your words anymore. " At this time, Wu Mengqi suddenly felt the strange expression on Lin Hui's expression, "What's wrong with you? " "nothing. "Lin Hui said a little embarrassed. But Wu Mengqi didn't understand, and said with concern, "Are you really okay? "As he spoke, he touched Lin Hui's forehead with his hand. At this time, the two people were very close to each other. When Wu Mengqi put her hand down, she accidentally touched Lin Hui's lower body. Wu Mengqi did not react for a while, and looked down curiously. After a glance, Wu Mengqi finally realized something, and her face suddenly turned red. Lin Hui also knew that she couldn't pretend anymore, and she said helplessly, "I don't want to be like this either, why are you so tempted?" There are people. " Seeing Lin Hui say this, Wu Mengqi's face became even more rosy, and she stared at her eyes and said, "Don't let your wild thoughts stop! "That charming appearance is really moving. Lin Hui took a deep breath and said with a wry smile, "Do you know that you are even more tempting now? "He was really a little depressed. Why did this bastard's soul have such a great influence on him. If it keeps like this, he will suffer from it in the future. No girl doesn't like to be praised by the person she likes. When Lin Hui said this, Wu Mengqi felt in her heart There was actually a trace of joy deep down, but on the surface, he deliberately raised his rosy face and said angrily, "Huh, I'll punish you by going to the bathroom and facing the wall for five minutes to think about your fault. "Watching Lin Hui leave, Wu Mengqi couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Hui's behavior just now made his heart beat faster. A few minutes later, Lin Hui walked out of the bathroom. By this time, he had returned to normal. "You haven't forgotten what happened tonight, have you? "Lin Hui didn't mention what happened just now. Wu Mengqi was not as thick-skinned as him. When he said goodbye to Zhang Chusheng last time, he had already agreed to go to Zhang Chusheng's house for dinner this weekend. Zhang Chusheng even called him at noon. "Of course I haven't forgotten. "Wu Mengqi said. ; Text Chapter 44 Zhang Chusheng¡¯s accident Half an hour later, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi left the studio. Originally, Lin Hui said they could just take a taxi, but Zhang Chusheng sent a taxi anyway. When the two people walked to the school gate, the car to pick them up was already there. The person who came to pick them up was a middle-aged man in his forties who was very talkative. Soon Lin Hui knew that the person who came to pick them up was not the driver, but Zhang Chusheng's assistant. Although Zhang Chusheng has basically handed over the business to his son, he is still the chairman of Huihuang Group, and some major decisions need to be reviewed by him. Yao Jun didn¡¯t know the identities of the two people, but he didn¡¯t dare to have any contempt. He had never seen Zhang Chusheng pay so much attention to a young man. Asking him to pick him up in person already showed how much he valued him. You know, Zhang Chusheng had a special driver. Several people were chatting casually along the way, and of course Yao Jun was talking most of the time. As the assistant to the chairman of Huihuang Group, his communication skills are naturally good. His speech feels very natural, and there is no sense of deliberately looking for topics. About half an hour later, the black car drove smoothly into a high-end villa area in Dongcheng District. Lin Hui has never been here, but he has heard of it. The housing prices here are definitely something that most people look up to. "This rich man really knows how to live a good life." Looking at the villa area outside, Lin Hui muttered in his heart. The environment here is many times better than the average community outside. Soon after, the car slowed down and drove into a luxurious villa. "Mr. Zhang has been waiting for you two." After getting off the car, Yao Jun said to the two people. Seeing that there was nothing strange on the faces of the two people after entering the villa, I couldn't help but feel a little high. Even though Lin Hui's mentality was good enough, after entering the villa, he couldn't help but feel a little stunned. This rich man didn't regard money as money. Lin Hui didn¡¯t even realize that he was considered a rich man at this time. Before the three of them entered the villa building, they saw Zhang Chusheng walking out. "Haha, Xiaohui, Mengqi, I've been waiting for you two for a long time, come in quickly." Zhang Chusheng laughed. "Mr. Zhang looks very good. Have you had the same old habit again recently?" A few people walked away while talking. After chatting for a few words, Lin Hui asked Zhang Chusheng. Although it was only the second time that he and Zhang Chusheng Although they met, they were already familiar with each other. Coupled with Zhang Chusheng's character, Lin Hui spoke very casually. He wasn't very clear on how effective that special technique was. "It's very good. I haven't had an attack since last time. Your technique is really amazing." When he mentioned this, Zhang Chusheng couldn't hide his excitement. In the past, his cervical spine problem would attack every four or five days. Once, even if he was careful not to attack his neck, he would feel a little uncomfortable, but this week, he obviously felt much more relaxed than before. Now he thinks about it with his toes and knows that this is Lin Hui's credit. Hearing what Zhang Chusheng said, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel relieved. It seemed that the technique was really magical. "That's good. I'll give you another massage later. After a few weeks of continuous massage, you should be able to feel better." "Okay." , I just want to trouble you again." Thinking of the comfortable feeling of Lin Hui's massage, Zhang Chusheng had a look of anticipation on his face. It felt so comfortable that he still has some aftertaste of it. Before, he also specially found someone to learn Lin Hui to giving him massage, but it felt like it was too much different from Lin Hui. It was simply a lot, and even the side could not be stained. He also finally experienced the feeling of "It used to be difficult to change the sea, except for Wushan, it is not a cloud." Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi soon met Zhang Chusheng¡¯s wife. Although he was already in his sixties, he didn¡¯t look very old. He was walking out of the kitchen wearing an apron. Seeing Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi coming, Fang Chunjuan immediately smiled and said, "Xiaohui and Mengqi are here. Our old man has been talking about you recently. You guys sit down for a while, and the food will be cooked soon." After chatting with Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi for a few words, Fang Chunjuan returned to the kitchen. "It's just that Lin Hui is a little curious. Don't rich people hire nannies to cook? Could it be that Fang Chunjuan also cooks herself? As if to answer Lin Hui's question, Zhang Chusheng said with a smile, "She had so much free time after she retired, and soon became obsessed with cooking. Later, she didn't even need a nanny to cook." The food was served. Zhang Chusheng's two children were busy with their work and would not be back today, so it was just the four of them eating. Fang Chunjuan¡¯s cooking skills are really good, and the food is delicious and delicious. With the enthusiasm of Zhang Chusheng and his wife, and knowing Zhang Chusheng's temper, Lin Hui and his wife were not restrained and enjoyed eating.The atmosphere is very relaxed. "Would you like some more? Don't be polite when you get here." Zhang Chusheng said when he saw Lin Hui put down his chopsticks. "I will be exhausted if I keep eating. Don't blame me if you can't do massage later." Lin Hui joked. Zhang Chusheng said nonchalantly, "Then just live here. There are many empty rooms anyway." In fact, he wished Lin Hui could stay here. About half an hour later, Lin Hui followed Zhang Chusheng to a room, where he was going to give him a massage. ¡°Boy, that¡¯s great, you managed to take care of Mengqi so quickly.¡± Zhang Chusheng suddenly said with a smile. He has lived for so many years, and has been in the mall for so long, and his eyes are not ordinary. Although Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi were a bit ambiguous last time they met, it definitely didn't work out. However, after only a week, the relationship between the two people was obviously close. He has learned a lot, and now he can guess the relationship between two people without even thinking about it. Lin Hui suddenly had black lines on his face. Why did these words sound like they were coming from Yan Ke's mouth? You are over sixty years old, why don't you still speak so fashionably Lin Hui laughed dryly and said, "Luck." Okay, hehe." He looked a little proud. "Why do I feel like you're taking advantage of me and you're still acting like a good boy?" Zhang Chusheng scolded with a smile. The two of them were chatting casually, and while they were talking, Lin Hui had already taken action. With the experience last time, Lin Hui was relatively relaxed this time. After all, it was the first time he did it last time. Soon, Zhang Chusheng was immersed in the refreshing feeling. He didn't even bother to open his mouth, so he just closed his eyes and enjoyed it. Until Lin Hui finished, his face was still a little unfinished. After finishing, Zhang Chusheng lay on the bed without speaking, quietly enjoying the aftertaste of before. At this time, Lin Hui did not say anything. In addition to having high requirements on opponent's strength, this technique was also very energy-consuming. Nearly twenty minutes passed before Lin Hui fully recovered. "Boy, are you okay?" Seeing Lin Hui open his eyes, Zhang Chusheng asked with concern. He could see from Lin Hui's face that this technique was exhausting, but even though he was well-informed, he never heard it. As I said, massage techniques require a lot of energy. Seeing Lin Hui¡¯s tired look before, he felt really sorry. "It's almost recovered." Lin Hui said. The feeling of losing strength was really uncomfortable, but fortunately it only took ten minutes to recover. Zhang Chusheng didn't start doing it immediately at this time. He still lay on the bed and said with a smile, "To be honest, if I hadn't seen you so tired, I would have wanted you to press it for a while longer." Obviously, the other party just did that. It feels like he is still a little reluctant to leave. "I heard from Lao Wang that you majored in management. Have you ever thought about what you want to do in the future?" At this time, Zhang Chusheng asked casually. Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I really haven't thought about what to do specifically." The events that happened a few months ago quietly changed his life. This change made him All life plans were ruined. Regarding his future, Lin Hui really has no specific plans yet. Zhang Chusheng looked at Lin Hui and said, "Boy, can you tell me about your family situation?" He had a good impression of Lin Hui and naturally wanted to help Lin Hui. "I'm from Changzhou County, this province. I grew up in a rural area" Lin Hui had nothing to hide and gave a rough summary of his situation. After Lin Hui finished speaking, Zhang Chusheng didn't change much on the surface, but he was extremely shocked in his heart. He never thought that Lin Hui was a child from a poor family in rural areas, although Lin Hui did not mention the family background. Economic situation, but he can still feel it. You know, ever since he met Lin Hui, he subconsciously did not think that Lin Hui was a child from an ordinary family at all. He just thought that Lin Hui was dressed relatively simply. ; Text Chapter 45 Investigation Zhang Chusheng suddenly felt that he couldn't understand Lin Hui. This was one of the few times he looked at someone wrongly. The profound calligraphy accomplishments, magical massage techniques, and the kind of confident temperament that Lin Hui invisibly revealed, no matter what ordinary people can have. It can be said that Lin Hui's performance is obviously inconsistent with his identity, and he still clearly remembers Lin Hui's calm expression after entering the villa, which cannot be faked. It's surprising that a person who grew up in poverty can walk into such a place so calmly. After more than ten seconds, Zhang Chusheng said, "To be honest, I can't understand you." When he said this, he had already sat up. After merging with Ling Tian's Lin Hui, Lin Hui's temperament also changed subtly as time went by. This is one of the things that Zhang Chusheng couldn't figure out. You know, a person's temperament under normal circumstances It requires environmental cultivation. "Don't make fun of me, I'm just an ordinary person." Lin Hui said, he knew what the other person was talking about, but there were some things he would not tell anyone. Zhang Chusheng smiled and didn¡¯t delve into anything further. "You will be under a lot of pressure in the future. Girl Mengqi's family may not be simple." Zhang Chusheng said. He didn't believe that he would still get it wrong about Wu Mengqi. Sometimes a person's appearance can change, but the way he behaves reveals it. The temperament and feeling that comes out cannot be changed. That¡¯s the feeling Wu Mengqi gave him. Perhaps after being in the business world for a long time, observing people has become his habit. Before, while observing Lin Hui, he also paid attention to Wu Mengqi. She was unfazed by favors and humiliations. After entering the villa, she didn't feel any discomfort. She was so decent in every move and gesture. cautious. Lin Hui smiled nonchalantly and said, "There is motivation only when there is pressure." Although Wu Mengqi rarely mentioned matters related to his family, after being in contact with him for so long, he could also feel that the other party's family would never ordinary. But Wu Mengqi didn't say it, and he didn't know how to ask. After all, he liked Wu Mengqi, not his family. Lin Hui is naturally under pressure due to Wu Mengqi¡¯s excellence, but only a little bit. He believes that he can create a better future. This is a kind of self-confidence that comes from himself. Seeing Lin Hui's inadvertent expression of confidence, Zhang Chusheng immediately laughed, "You really look like me when I was young. This little pressure is nothing, haha." "Remember, if you need anything in the future, you can always Tell me, don't be polite, I can still speak easily in Jiangnan." Zhang Chusheng paused and said. "If you want to come to Huihuang and give it a try, just tell me." Sensing Zhang Chusheng's concern, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel a little warm in his heart, and said with a smile, "I won't be polite if you need it." He knew Zhang Chusheng These words are better than any substantial reward. An hour later, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi left the villa. It was almost eight o'clock when we returned to school. After sending Wu Mengqi back to the dormitory, Lin Hui also went back to the dormitory. "Did you go on a date with Mengqi again?" Seeing Lin Hui coming back, Yan Ke said with a smile, "Although you are in the stage of love, you still need to exercise restraint. You can't do this." Ignoring the disdainful looks of several people , Yan Ke continued, "Now that boy Lifeng has also learned bad things. He has been chatting with the little girl every night these days. He just made a phone call on the balcony and refused to let me listen. Haha, let's not talk anymore. Yeah" Sensing Li Lifeng's threatening eyes, Yan Ke wisely shut his mouth. "You have the nerve to talk about the two of them. I don't know who claims to be 'I can walk among the flowers without touching a leaf.' You are lucky that no little girl has troubled you yet." Ye Jinghao curled his lips and said. "Brother is talking about pure campus love, not as impure as any of you." After a pause, Yan Ke continued, "I mean, Jinghao, you are not young anymore, and you are also the president of the student union of our school. How can you behave like a bachelor now? Comrades Lao Lin and Lao Li have already figured it out. If you don't take action, I will suspect that there is something wrong with your orientation." Lin Hui and Li Lifeng looked at each other. Showing sympathy to Ye Jinghao, there was no way they could say such things strictly. "Young Master, how good do you think you are? It seems that you don't have a real girlfriend until now, right?" Ye Jinghao said disdainfully. Although Yan Ke has dealt with many girls, he still doesn't have a real girlfriend. "How can something as sacred as love be casual? Aren't I trying to find the best? It takes a certain amount of time." Ye Jinghao: "" It is a normal thing for several people to bicker with each other. . In the evening after washing upLin Hui went to bed. Although he appeared to be fine on the surface, he was far from relaxed on the inside. Qian Qinwei's affairs have been lingering in his mind these past few days, and this sense of solemnity can never go away. Although he didn¡¯t know why there had been no movement from the other party in the past few days, he was still worried. Qian Qinwei is definitely not a generous person, otherwise he wouldn't have lost one of his legs because of Chen Yanxin's matter. Looking at the ceiling, Lin Hui kept thinking in his mind. The existence of this sense of threat made him feel restless. The current situation was too passive for him. For an entire hour, Lin Hui just lay there quietly. "We can't be so passive anymore." At this time, Lin Hui thought secretly in his heart. The other party will definitely not give up if he fails the first time, and will definitely use more powerful means the second time. If the other party's people are kept being blocked by him, he cannot guarantee that the other party will not attack those around him. Therefore, he must take the initiative, otherwise he will definitely suffer the loss. Lin Hui did not continue to think about it and quickly entered a state of cultivation. Faced with such potential threats now, strength is his greatest reliance. The stronger he is, the safer he will be. The next afternoon, after talking to a few people, Lin Hui left the school. He has made an appointment to meet. Qian Qinwei is definitely dangerous for a person like Qian Qinwei who must retaliate for his flaws. Without knowing how the other party is going to deal with him, he must know more about the other party. After so many days of investigation and some unconventional means, he learned that there was someone in Jiangnan who specialized in selling information, similar to a private detective. As long as it was in Jiangnan, he could investigate anything. Of course, the greater the difficulty, the higher the price. The higher. Boom! ! Just when Lin Hui was about to walk out of the school gate, a roar suddenly came over. Soon, a black sports car appeared in his sight, driving towards the school very quickly. Seeing the speed of the car, the students who were originally walking in the middle of the road quickly moved out of the way. It was no joke to be knocked down like this. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The black figure ran out like a black swirling shadow, and instantly flew past Lin Hui. "Damn it, you're looking for death, you're driving so fast." "Another idiot, he's driving so fast in school" "Oh no, you'll die if you don't show off" Suddenly there was a sound around him Voices of abuse and condemnation. Lin Hui couldn't help but frowned, but only a little. In Jiangnan University, there are always a lot of rich people, and many of them have extraordinary backgrounds. Among these people, there will naturally be some high-profile second-generation people who drive around in luxury cars. Lin Hui has long been accustomed to these. About an hour later, Lin Hui appeared on the second floor of a teahouse in Beicheng District. At this time, his appearance and clothing had undergone fundamental changes. He looked like a man in his thirties. After taking a look, Lin Hui walked towards the man in blue clothes at the back. He was about thirty years old and looked stable and mature. He looked around from time to time while drinking tea. "Mr. Mo?" "It's me, are you Mr. Liu?" After hearing Lin Hui's words, the other party immediately stood up and said. Lin Hui nodded, and then the two of them started doing it. After a few polite greetings, the other party went directly to the topic, "Mr. Liu, what do you want to know?" "You can find out everything?" Although according to the information he received, the other party was very powerful in Jiangnan, but Lin Hui was still a little doubtful. The other party smiled slightly and said, "I believe Mr. Liu should have understood it before he came to me. We have absolute confidence in certain aspects of the news. Of course, we cannot guarantee 100% before you tell us what to investigate." Lin Hui thought for a moment, then said, "I want information about the Sirius Gang, do you have any questions?" When he heard the Sirius Gang, there was no surprise or strange expression on the other person's face, as if he heard something very common. "It's not a big problem. Please tell me in detail." "I want detailed information about the Tianlang Gang, especially about Qian Xiong and his son Qian Qinwei. The more detailed the better," Lin Hui said. ¡°No problem.¡± The other party agreed without even thinking about it. After agreeing on the price, Lin Hui paid half of the deposit. This was the rule. The two of them stopped chatting and left the teahouse separately after ten minutes. Lin Hui also went directly back to school. ? ???When Lin Hui just returned to school, the phone in his pocket rang. This is from Ye Jinghao. "Lin Hui, where are you?" The tone seemed a bit urgent. "I just returned to school, what happened?" Lin Hui said. "Hurry up and come to the teaching building, Wu Mengqi was stopped by someone, and the scene became big." ; Text Chapter 46 The second generation of poachers Shedding tears to ask for a recommendation vote, it¡¯s too horrible to watch~~(>_<)~~ ¡ª¡ª Before Ye Jinghao could finish speaking, Lin Hui hung up the phone and ran quickly to the teaching building. Although Ye Jinghao didn't speak very clearly, he roughly understood that someone stopped Wu Mengqi to express his love for her at the teaching building. The most important thing was that the scene was very big and attracted a lot of people. Without thinking any more, Lin Hui saw the teaching building a few minutes later. Before he arrived, Lin Hui saw many people surrounding him from a distance. At this time, under the teaching building, there were three tall young people standing around Wu Mengqi. Wu Mengqi was standing there with a book, her beautiful face seemed a little angry, and she looked at the person opposite with cold eyes. The young man standing opposite Wu Mengqi is about 1.8 meters tall with a well-proportioned figure. He wears a black shirt with casual jeans. The slight smile at the corner of his mouth makes him look a little evil. And behind him was a black Ferrari sports car parked. At this time, the young man was holding a large bouquet of roses in his hand and looking at Ye Jinghao a little unhappily. "Ye Jinghao, you'd better not meddle in other people's business, otherwise don't blame me for being rude." Yang Wenzhe looked at Ye Jinghao and said. Ye Jinghao can be said to be a celebrity in the school, and Yang Wenzhe naturally recognizes him. "What if I have to take care of it?" Ye Jinghao said, as if he didn't care at all. Yang Wenzhe grinned and said, "Don't think too highly of yourself. You can't control this matter even if you want to. Leave it alone." After saying that, Yang Wenzhe looked at Wu Mengqi opposite. "Mengqi, we are already acquaintances, you should understand what I mean." Yang Wenzhe looked at Wu Mengqi and said, as if he didn't care at all about Wu Mengqi's indifferent expression. Wu Mengqi frowned slightly. She didn't expect that Yang Wenzhe would be so crazy this time and stop her here. Now there were three people surrounding her, and she couldn't leave even if she wanted to. Before Wu Mengqi could speak, Yang Wenzhe spoke again, "From freshman year to now, you haven't accepted anything I gave you. You won't refuse it today, right? If you accept this bouquet of flowers, I will let you go." "I I won¡¯t want anything from you.¡± Wu Mengqi said without thinking. Yang Wenzhe seemed to have thought of this outcome a long time ago, and didn't mind at all. With a smile on his face, he walked up to Wu Mengqi and said softly, "There are so many people watching around. If you don't accept it, it will embarrass me." , I'll be anxious later, don't blame me if you do something unexpected." Yang Wenzhe's tone was gentle and slow, but the threat was clear. Hearing this, Wu Mengqi's face couldn't help but change, and she couldn't help but take a step back. Although he didn't know much about Yang Wenzhe, he had heard a lot about Yang Wenzhe. When he was a freshman, Yang Wenzhe fell in love with a girl. After many attempts to pursue her without success, Yang Wenzhe forcibly kissed the girl in front of the cafeteria for more than a minute. It was the lunch rush hour, and hundreds of people witnessed the scene. After that, the girl almost committed suicide. But Yang Wenzhe had nothing wrong with him. This matter can be said to be known to everyone in Jiangnan University, and it is precisely because of this matter that everyone knows Yang Wenzhe. Wu Mengqi is really worried that the other party will do crazy things again on impulse. It's just that she still looks cold on the surface. "Yang Wenzhe, don't go too far!" At this time, Ye Jinghao walked up to Yang Wenzhe. They were not far apart, so of course he could hear what they just said. "Ye Jinghao, am I bothering you by confessing to others? You'd better stay away from me as soon as possible. I don't have time to talk to you now." He ignored Ye Jinghao and said to Wu Mengqi, "Mengqi , these are the flowers I personally packed for you, just accept them." "I'm sorry, I already have a boyfriend." Even though she was a little worried, Wu Mengqi still didn't hesitate. Yang Wenzhe, who had always had a normal expression, suddenly changed slightly after hearing this, but he quickly recovered and showed a funny look, "Mengqi, do you think I will believe it?" He had never heard of it. There is news that Wu Mengqi has a boyfriend. "If you don't believe me, you can ask Ye Jinghao." Wu Mengqi said. "Yang Wenzhe, you don't have to waste your time. Even if Mengqi doesn't have a boyfriend yet, she won't accept your things, not to mention that he already has a boyfriend." Ye Jinghao said coldly. "Who is it?" Yang Wenzhe looked at Wu Mengqi closely, his expression no longer as good as before. "No need to ask, it's me!" At this moment, a voice came over. It was Lin Hui who came. He could tell at a glance that the car was exactlyThe sports car he saw when he went out in the afternoon. As soon as Lin Hui appeared, a group of people around him all looked over. The moment Lin Hui appeared, Wu Mengqi's face suddenly showed a touch of joy, and she seemed to feel a sense of security immediately. Ignoring everyone¡¯s looks, Lin Hui walked directly towards Wu Mengqi. However, before Lin Hui could get close, someone blocked him. "Get out of the way!" Lin Hui said softly. "Who do you think you are? Just give in." The other party immediately shouted, looking at Lin Hui with disdain. Lin Hui didn¡¯t say any more. He grabbed the opponent¡¯s collar with his right hand and pointed it to the side, causing the opponent to fall out. "Ah" Then a cry of pain came, and the feeling of close contact with the ground was not so pleasant. The people around him suddenly widened their eyes, as if they didn't expect that Lin Hui would do it as soon as he said it, and he would throw the opponent out so easily. "Get out of the way!" Looking at the two people blocking him, Lin Hui said again. If you want to confess, just confess. Who makes our girlfriend so attractive? But when you forcibly stopped Wu Mengqi from leaving, he couldn't bear it. "I fucked your mother, ah!" The man on the right suddenly cursed angrily, but before he could finish speaking, he was kicked out by Lin Hui. Bang bang! Lin Hui was too lazy to talk nonsense. He kicked out the two people in front of him with two consecutive kicks. There was no point in saying too much to such people. At this time, the face of Yang Wenzhe standing aside had become very ugly, and his eyes were staring at Lin Hui, as if he wanted to see through him. "Are you okay?" Ignoring Yang Wenzhe's cannibalistic gaze, Lin Hui walked up to Wu Mengqi and asked softly. Wu Mengqi smiled and finally shook her head and said, "I'm fine." When Lin Hui held her hand, the slight panic seemed to dissipate from her heart in an instant. At this time, Wu Mengqi completely lost the cold feeling before. Her tender look made the people around her a little surprised. Is this still the cold girl just now? Seeing Wu Mengqi being held tightly by Lin Hui's hand, with such a smile on her face, Yang Wenzhe's eyes were about to burst into flames. He didn't expect such a situation to occur at all, and the waves of discussion coming from around him seemed like an invisible slap in the face. Not only was he rejected on the spot, but Lin Hui also beat his person in front of him. Wu Mengqi's expression before and after was even more deeply ironic. Yang Wenzhe never thought that Wu Mengqi would have a boyfriend. When he thought about it, after he said the threatening words, Wu Mengqi would never reject him for the sake of his own face. Then he could semi-forced to hold Wu Mengqi's hand. As for what happened next It's beyond Wu Mengqi's control. He planned the whole process. However, he didn¡¯t expect Ye Jinghao to come over and meddle in other people¡¯s business, and Lin Hui¡¯s appearance later was beyond his expectation. "Mengqi, I didn't expect you to fall in love with such a thing." Yang Wenzhe said to Wu Mengqi. It was obvious that Lin Hui was very disdainful. But she was extremely angry in her heart. Wu Mengqi would rather be with such a thing than say another word to him. "It has nothing to do with you who I like." Wu Mengqi said coldly. Yang Wenzhe looked at Lin Hui and said with a bit of disdain, "Are you going to cooperate with Mengqi? People without self-awareness are the most pathetic." "It turns out that you are even more pathetic." Lin Hui smiled. Laughing, "Besides, this doesn't seem to have anything to do with you, right?" "Let's go!" After staring at Lin Hui for a few times, Yang Wenzhe said with a low expression. Although he was very angry in his heart, he knew very well that staying here at this time would only make him more embarrassed. ; Text Chapter 47: Beauty "Who is that person? Yang Wenzhe was so stunned." Seeing Yang Wenzhe leave, many people started talking. "I don't know, did you see that skill just now? Master, those two people were kicked out as soon as they raised their legs." A person looked at Lin Hui and said with bright eyes. "Hey, isn't he Lin Hui from the School of Management? Yes, that's him." "Who is Lin Hui? Is he famous?" Someone suddenly started gossiping. "Damn, you definitely didn't go to see the three-on-three basketball final that day. Anyone who went there will never forget the scene that day. It was so damn perverted" Not long after, a group of people watching the excitement came around. They also slowly dispersed, but many people couldn't help but look at Lin Hui curiously when they left. "It's okay." Lin Hui said to Wu Mengqi. Wu Mengqi nodded. After Lin Hui appeared, she didn't know what happened. She suddenly calmed down, and the little panic before was completely gone. Maybe this is a sense of security. Thinking about it, Wu Mengqi couldn't help but look at Lin Hui's face. Lin Hui, who was a little cold just now, had returned to his previous appearance. Wu Mengqi had never seen Lin Hui be so strong, so cold, and so decisive just now. Thinking of the scene just now, Wu Mengqi couldn't help but feel a hint of sweetness in her heart. She knew that Lin Hui's changes were all because of her. Lin Hui walked up to Ye Jinghao, punched Ye Jinghao's chest lightly, and said with a smile, "Thanks." If Ye Jinghao hadn't stopped him before, Yang Wenzhe would have been even bolder. "You are too uninformed. Mengqi and I already know each other." Ye Jinghao smiled, "Actually, I didn't help much. Fortunately, you came in time, otherwise who knows what Yang Wenzhe would have done. ." Ye Jinghao smiled bitterly in his heart. Although he had intended to stop it before, if the other party really wanted to do it, there was nothing he could do with the other party's followers stopping him. If Lin Hui hadn't arrived in time, he really didn't know what would have happened. However, Ye Jinghao was really surprised by Lin Hui's few moves. Except for Fang Hong's punch during the basketball game, he had never seen Lin Hui actually make a move. Just by casually stretching their legs, two people were kicked out. This seems a bit exaggerated, right? After chatting with Ye Jinghao for a few words, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi walked away together. None of them noticed that not far from the teaching building, a pair of slightly red eyes were looking at Lin Hui motionlessly. Originally, Chen Yanxin happened to be passing by when she saw Wu Mengqi being stopped by Yang Wenzhe, but just when she wanted to help Wu Mengqi, Lin Hui came. Seeing Lin Hui, Chen Yanxin couldn't help but feel happy, but the next moment, her steps stopped. When she thought of Qian Qinwei's words that night, she could no longer take a step forward. She knew very well what kind of person Qian Qinwei was, and she would not doubt that Qian Qinwei would be cruel to Lin Hui. Because of her, Lin Hui became a thorn in Qian Qinwei's side. Because of her, Lin Hui almost lost one of his legs. She wanted to talk to Lin Hui, but she didn't dare, really didn't dare! She was afraid that Qian Qinwei would attack Lin Hui again. Although she dared to question Qian Qinwei face to face, she was unable to stop Qian Qinwei from dealing with Lin Hui. She didn't want to implicate Lin Hui again because of herself. So, she has been running away from Lin Hui these days. She has no phone calls, no text messages, and she has not been looking for Lin Hui on QQ. Even though she wanted to talk to Lin Hui countless times. Unintentionally, it has become her habit to chat and bicker with Lin Hui every night. But now this habit formed quietly is broken Just when Chen Yanxin was worried that Lin Hui couldn't deal with Yang Wenzhe, Lin Hui had easily kicked away a few people and walked to Wu Mengqi. The moment Lin Hui took Wu Mengqi's hand, Chen Yanxin couldn't help but feel a pain in her heart, a pain she had never felt before. Even though she had guessed the relationship between Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi before, she still couldn't control her inner emotions when she saw the scene in front of her, and her tears couldn't help but roll down. Chen Yanxin just stood at a distance and watched until the two people left. But at this time, Lin Hui had no idea. Walking on the school path, neither of them spoke for a while. As they walked, the two of them reached the lakeside of the school. "Are you angry?" At this time, Wu Mengqi finally couldn't help it anymore and said cautiously. Seeing Wu Mengqi like that, Lin Hui felt funny in his heart, but he still said seriously, "Why should I be angry?" Lin Hui's look made Wu Mengqi feel even more uncomfortable, and she said a little apologetically, "I really don't know that Yang Wenzhe. , it¡¯s just that he keeps pestering me, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t let goI'm happy, so I never told you" "I'm really not familiar with him, so stop being so straight-faced. "Wu Mengqi said softly, and pulled Lin Hui's arm coquettishly. "Lin Hui had never seen Wu Mengqi look like this before. She looked like she had been greatly wronged. Lin Hui couldn't pretend anymore, and suddenly He knocked on Wu Mengqi's head and cursed with a smile, "You still don't understand what's wrong. " "Where else did I go wrong? "Wu Mengqi raised her mouth a little aggrievedly, and looked at Lin Hui motionlessly. "Why didn't you call me when you were stopped by that person before? If Jing Hao hadn't told me, I wouldn't have known about it. "Lin Hui looked at Wu Mengqi and said. Hearing this, Wu Mengqi finally understood that Lin Hui had wanted to show his face before, "I thought he would leave soon like before, so I didn't want to trouble you. "It's just that Wu Mengqi obviously didn't have the confidence to say this. In fact, after being stopped by Yang Wenzhe, she really wanted to call Lin Hui, but she was worried that Lin Hui would be unhappy if he knew about it, so after thinking about it, she finally didn't call. It didn¡¯t expect that Yang Wenzhe would be so crazy this time. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I know I was wrong. "Wu Mengqi continued, "Do you really know that you are wrong? " Wu Mengqi nodded immediately, "I really know I was wrong. Stop being so straight-faced and smile quickly. "Wu Mengqi seemed to be coaxing a child. At this time, he couldn't tell that Lin Hui was pretending. "It's too insincere to apologize" Lin Hui said, looking at Wu Mengqi with a bit evil eyes. Wu Mengqi was angry. Staring at Lin Hui, she didn't know what Lin Hui meant. Her face felt a little warm. After a moment, Wu Mengqi stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Lin Hui on the face like a dragonfly. "Big pervert, this." That's it for the head office. "When she said this, Wu Mengqi's face was already slightly red. Lin Hui's face showed a smile of success, "I will reluctantly forgive you, but it won't happen again. If it happens again, I will spank you. . Lin Hui said jokingly. "Humph!" "Seeing Lin Hui's proud look, Wu Mengqi turned her head and snorted. But the smile on her face betrayed her mood. Soon, the two of them forgot what happened just now. Wu Mengqi pulled Lin Hui and walked by the lake. , with happy smiles on their faces. After shopping around, the two went to have dinner on the street outside the school. ¡°Would you like some more? Lin Hui said. "I've already eaten more than a bowl. You think I'm a pig." "Wu Mengqi said. Lin Hui suddenly couldn't laugh or cry, "I bet you are just rounding the corner and calling me a pig. " Wu Mengqi also reacted immediately, and said with a smile, "No way, I will leave the rest to you. It is not a good habit to waste. " Lin Hui was not polite and swept away all the plates in a hurry. Wu Mengqi held her chin up and just watched Lin Hui eating, and from time to time she used her mobile phone to take close-ups of Lin Hui. " Just when Lin Hui called him When the waiter was about to pay, Wu Mengqi grabbed him and said, "I agreed to treat you, so don't try to steal it. " Without waiting for Lin Hui to retort, he paid the money directly. Looking at Wu Mengqi's eagerness to pay, Lin Hui was speechless, "Is there any difference between me paying and you paying? " "Since there is no difference, then I will pay for the meals from now on. "Wu Mengqi said. She knew very well the situation in Lin Hui's family, and even more clearly how Lin Hui came here for more than a year. Because of this, she rarely went out to eat with Lin Hui, and basically stayed in the school cafeteria. , because eating in the cafeteria is the cheapest. She didn't want Lin Hui to spend more money for her own sake. Many times, Wu Mengqi wanted to tell Lin Hui that her money was his money, but she gave up in the end. Hui is a self-reliant person, and it is even more impossible for him to use her money, otherwise he would not rather starve himself than send money home. Sometimes, it will only hurt a man's self-esteem. Self-esteem is more important than anything. Lin Hui doesn¡¯t know what Wu Mengqi is thinking. From the time they were together until now, he has seen everything Wu Mengqi does. Many times when she goes out to eat or play, Wu Mengqi uses various reasons to grab her. He paid, but every time he was so gentle, fearing that it would hurt his poor self-esteem. Seeing Lin Hui not speaking, Wu Mengqi thought she had said something wrong, and immediately said, "The design plan of the teahouse last time. The other party was very satisfied. He had already given me the remaining balance, and he also said that he would introduce business to me. It would be a bad idea to treat you to dinner. "Wu Mengqi tried to make her tone gentler, she was afraidHui Hui may have misunderstood something. Lin Hui touched Wu Mengqi's hair lovingly, took a deep breath and said, "Idiot, stop thinking nonsense, my self-esteem is not so fragile. Don't make so many excuses in the future, just tell me what you want." You are a rich woman anyway." Wu Mengqi is so considerate, what else can he not be satisfied with? Seeing Lin Hui say it so directly, Wu Mengqi's face suddenly showed a happy smile, and her previous worries disappeared. She knew Lin Hui didn't mind. "Then you can't rob me if you pay me." "Isn't this turning me into a pretty boy?" Lin Hui said with a smile, "Actually, I already have money." Originally, he planned to tell Wu Mengqi right away. , but I thought it was difficult to explain my money, so I thought about it and didn¡¯t say it. It can¡¯t be said that the money was won by gambling. "What's wrong with being a pretty girl? I'm willing to support you." Wu Mengqi held Lin Hui's hand and said with a happy smile on her face. "Okay, let's not talk about this anymore. Don't think so much about it in the future. Your man can already make money." Lin Hui said. "Well, I believe you." Wu Mengqi nodded gently. ; Text Chapter 48 Encounter with Zhang Jinghan At night, in a study room in a high-end community in Beicheng District. Looking at the information in his hand, Qin Wanhua frowned slightly, seeming to be thinking about something. After Mrs. Zhao¡¯s special instructions last time, Lin Hui directly entered Qin Wanhua¡¯s attention. All the information about Lin Hui was investigated overnight. Although he didn't know the relationship between Lin Hui and Mrs. Zhao, he could see how much Mrs. Zhao valued Lin Hui. Under such circumstances, if something happened to Lin Hui in Jiangnan, he would definitely be blamed. Therefore, he was extremely concerned about this matter and Lin Hui could not have any accidents. Just when he thought Lin Hui was just an ordinary college student, the appearance of Qian Qinwei made him feel a little uneasy. As the second-in-command in Jiangnan City, he certainly knows Qian Qinwei's identity. Just a few days ago, he got the news that Qian Qinwei had taken action against Lin Hui, but Lin Hui escaped with his own skills. While Qin Wanhua was amazed at Lin Hui's skill, he also realized that he was a little careless. He never thought that Qian Qinwei would be so ruthless and wanted to destroy Lin Hui at the first move. If Lin Hui didn't have the strength to protect himself at that time, something would really happen. ¡°Since I was a child in the countryside, I have excellent grades and am good at basketball and English¡± Qin Wanhua muttered, ¡°When did Lin Hui learn that skill?¡± Lin Hui¡¯s skill made him realize that it was not simple. After hesitating for a long time, Qin Wanhua finally made a call. Now Lin Hui has undoubtedly provoked Qian Qinwei. After thinking about it, he decided to tell Mrs. Zhao. Once something happens to Lin Hui, he cannot afford the responsibility. He is very aware of the power of the Hang Seng Group in Jiangnan, and it is too easy to deal with a college student with no background. At this time, in a room in the Zhao Family Courtyard in Kyoto, Li Suya was sitting on the sofa, holding a book in her hand and reading intently. At this moment, there were several knocks on the door. "Come in." Li Suya said. She knew that there was nothing special and the people below would generally not disturb her at this time. ¡°Madam, Mayor Qin¡¯s phone number in Jiangnan.¡± A woman in her thirties walked in and said. Qin Wanhua? Thinking about it, Li Suya put down the book in her hand and said, "Give it to me." She took the phone with her hands. "Mayor Qin." Li Suya said. Hearing this voice, Qin Wanhua on the other end of the phone suddenly said, "Madam, I have something to report to you." "What's the matter?" Li Suya knew clearly that the other party calling at this time must have something to do. "It's about Lin Hui" Hearing this, Li Suya's eyes suddenly raised, and she said immediately, "Be specific." On this day when she returned to Kyoto, she still thought about Lin Hui from time to time, but she was very Clearly, if nothing else happens, they will probably never see each other again. And all she can do is try to help Lin Hui as much as possible. Qin Wanhua explained everything exactly, and then explained the background of Hengsheng Group. "Hengseng Group" Li Suya frowned slightly and muttered softly. After more than ten seconds, Li Suya said: "No matter what, Lin Hui can't do anything. If you have anything that can't be solved, please call me." There was no doubt in his tone. Qin Wanhua's expression on the other end of the phone was condensed. He still underestimated the importance Li Suya attached to Lin Hui. "I know what to do." After hanging up the phone, Li Suya stood up from the sofa, walked to the window, and muttered: "You are making me more and more curious." Just now, she said from How did Qin Wanhua know that Lin Hui was not only close to Miss Tianyuan Group, but also close to economics expert Wang Jiawen and Jiangnan Brilliant Group Chairman Zhang Chusheng If it were anyone else, she might not be too surprised, but Lin Hui, a poor student from the mountains who had been unknown in college for more than a year, was a bit surprised. ??¡ª¡ªAt this time, Lin Hui was smiling and chatting with the waiter at a bar counter in the Jiangnan Haitian Entertainment City bar. ??Haitian Entertainment City belongs to the Hang Seng Group and is the largest entertainment city in Jiangnan City. It includes many leisure places such as game centers, KTVs, dance halls, bars, and bathing centers. This is the second time Lin Hui has come here. The previous time he came here was to inquire about information about the Sirius Gang. Unlike the Huangcheng Club, this entertainment city is mid-range in Jiangnan, so the people who come here cover a wide range of people, and it can be said to be a mixed bag. Compared to other places, the bar is the place with the most people and the place where the most information can be obtained. After coming here last time, Lin Hui is quite familiar with this kind of place.A little familiar. When he got here, all Lin Hui did was chat with the waiter at the bar. Don't look down on these waiters. They have more gossip information than many people. A lot of the information he got before was from these waiters. After receiving Lin Hui¡¯s tip and Lin Hui¡¯s friendly attitude, the waiters naturally knew what to say. Two hours passed quickly. Just when Lin Hui was about to leave, several people not far away attracted his attention. At the bar not far away, there was a stunning woman in professional attire, holding a wine glass in her hand, looking a little drunk. There was a man sitting on either side of her, talking to the woman, as if urging her to drink. . Lin Hui smiled, it was another woman who came to the bar to get drunk. Such women are not common in such a bar. "Brother Hui, that woman is quite the best, but it's a pity that she comes here to get drunk" At this time, Cai Sinan, the waiter at the bar, shook his head and said. He knew very well what was going to happen to that woman after she got drunk. matter. After working in a bar for so long, it¡¯s no wonder that I¡¯ve seen things like this so often. It¡¯s just that such beautiful women are rare, and they don¡¯t look like they¡¯re here for a one-night stand. "Why don't you try it?" Lin Hui looked at Cai Sinan and said jokingly. During the chat, he learned that the other person was even younger than him. He dropped out of school at the age of eighteen because his family was poor and came to Jiangnan to work. He has already worked here for a year. More than years. The two met when Lin Hui came last time. During the chat, Lin Hui felt that the other person was quite good. Not only was he talkative, but he was not as powerful or greedy as other waiters. "I don't have that idea." Cai Sinan shook his head. It's not that he doesn't have that idea, he just doesn't want to cause additional trouble. Such top-notch women will be stared at by people as soon as they enter, and there are many powerful people among them. That woman seemed to be in a bad mood, and with the instigation of the two men next to her, while Lin Hui was talking, the glass of red wine was empty again. Suddenly, Lin Hui's eyes froze. Why did that woman look familiar? Seems like I've seen it somewhere. "Is it her?" After a few seconds, Lin Hui finally remembered that he did know the other person, Zhang Jinghan! Two months ago, it was her brother who 'touched' him with his car and later sent him to the hospital. The mobile phone he is using now was given to him by the other party. Why did she come here? Zhang Jinghan gave him the image of a strong woman before, which is completely different from the image of a drunken woman now. Lin Hui frowned involuntarily. Just when Lin Hui was thinking about it, the two men suddenly stood up and helped Zhang Jinghan, who was already a little drunk, to leave. However, Zhang Jinghan seemed to be very resistant. "Let go of your hand!" Zhang Jinghan said with a cold face when she felt the other person's hand on her shoulder. The two men looked at each other with playful smiles, are you still up to you at this time? "Beauty, we brothers will take you to a better place to drink." A man on the right said, and the two of them had already grabbed Zhang Jinghan's arms. "Let me go!" Zhang Jinghan said angrily. Although she was a little drunk, she still had some consciousness of her own. However, how could she still have the strength to resist at this time? The two men, one on the left and one on the right, easily pulled Zhang Jinghan up. "It seems that this woman is going to suffer tonight. Those two are from the Sirius Gang, and the people in the bar won't care at all." Cai Sinan shook his head and sighed. As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hui stood up. He is not a bad person, but he cannot ignore the people he knows. Even for the sake of his mobile phone, he will not let the other person take the person away. ; Text Chapter 49 Drunken Beauty Cai Sinan was startled when he saw Lin Hui standing up. Immediately shouted, "Brother Hui, you don't want to interfere, do you?" "I know her." After saying that, Lin Hui walked towards Zhang Jinghan without waiting for Cai Sinan to speak. Even an idiot can imagine what will happen if Zhang Jinghan is taken away by those two people, and looking at the other party, he is obviously a veteran. Zhang Jinghan wanted to put down her resistance, but her little strength could not resist the two men, and she was quickly dragged out of her seat. The lights in the bar were dim and the music was playing, so it didn't attract much attention at all. Even if someone sees them, they pretend they haven't seen them. It's not uncommon for people to come to the bar to find a one-night stand. Moreover, those two men are difficult to deal with at first sight. Only a fool would slap them in the face and pretend to be fat. This is the Sirius Gang. turf. Zhang Jinghan was really panicked. She knew the consequences of being taken out. It's just that she can't resist two people with her own strength, not to mention that she has drunk a lot of wine now. Just when Zhang Jinghan fell into despair, a voice reached his ears. "She is my friend, so I don't need to trouble you two." Lin Hui said to the two people. Lin Hui¡¯s appearance made the two of them stop, and there were unkind expressions on their faces. "I believe you when you say he is your friend?" The man on the right said unhappily, "Get out of here." If he hadn't grabbed Zhang Jinghan now, he would have slapped her away. Someone dared to snatch the woman he looked like here. Lin Hui's expression remained unchanged and he said to Zhang Jinghan, "Jinghan, you drank too much, I will take you home." Although he and Zhang Jinghan were not very familiar with each other, he tried his best to act familiar at this time. Zhang Jinghan was already a little desperate, but she didn't expect anyone to come forward. Looking at Lin Hui's face, Zhang Jinghan felt vaguely familiar, and soon he remembered it. "You areyou are Lin" Before Zhang Jinghan could finish speaking, Lin Hui interrupted him, "I'll take you back." "Yes." Zhang Jinghan nodded immediately. Although he was a little drunk, his head was still sober. With. The two people on the other side finally realized that the two people in front of them knew each other, but at this time, would they let the ducks in their mouths run away? There are many women who come to this kind of place to indulge, but it is rare to see such a top-notch one. Looking at Lin Hui's cheap clothes, the two of them were not worried at all. As for this woman, it would be easier. They had many ways to shut her up, and they didn't want to do it just once. Such a top-notch woman would only taste it. Once is enough. Thinking that they could enjoy such a woman in the future, the two of them suddenly felt hot in their hearts. "Boy, I advise you not to meddle in other people's business, otherwise you will definitely regret it." The man on the left opened his mouth and said. "Get out of here!" The right person was already unhappy and said angrily. With that said, he kicked Lin Hui directly. He was too lazy to talk nonsense to Lin Hui now. Lin Hui had a playful smile on his face. He would not be polite to the people here. The moment after the opponent's kick came out, he also quickly kicked it out. "Bang!" The legs touched each other. "Ah" Just a moment later, a scream came from the other party's mouth. The whole person fell directly to the ground. The two hands that were originally holding Zhang Jinghan were now holding the leg tightly, and he kept screaming in pain. Lin Hui did not stop. After finishing one of them, before the other person could react, he punched the other person to the ground. In just a moment, the two people fell to the ground. Lin Hui was not polite these two times. "Let's go!" Without any pause, Lin Hui directly pulled Zhang Jinghan and walked out. This is the other party's base camp. It would be really troublesome to stay here. You have to know that there is Zhang Jinghan beside him. Zhang Jinghan finally reacted and immediately followed Lin Hui out, but her steps were a little light. In the bar, there were many people from the Sirius Gang, but at this time they all realized something was wrong and rushed over one after another. "Lao Liang, what's going on?" In just ten seconds, seven or eight people rushed over. The man lying on the ground was still clutching his calf, with a look of pain on his face. "You've been tricked by a bastard, so hurry up and chase her. That bitch has too much to drink and can't run fast. I'm going to destroy him!" the man known as Lao Liang said angrily. Lin Hui didn¡¯t expect the other party¡¯s people to chase him so quickly. He must leave the entertainment city as soon as possible. Otherwise, when people outside the other party know the situation, it will be really troublesome. The people here are ruthless. He can guarantee that he is fine, but he cannot guarantee that ZhangHanhan is fine. Looking at the people chasing after him, Lin Hui frowned. Zhang Jinghan drank too much and couldn't run fast at all. If this continued, the other party would soon be able to talk. Thinking about it, two coins appeared in Lin Hui's hand. He looked at the headlight on the top and took them out. "Bang bang bang!" The glass shattered one after another, and then many headlights went outIn an instant, the surroundings were in chaos. "Lin Hui, I can't run anymore." Zhang Jinghan said a little dizzy. He now felt weak and light all over his body. Lin Hui frowned, looked at the people rushing over from a distance, and picked up Zhang Jinghan without saying anything. "If you don't want to be caught by them, just cooperate." Lin Hui said softly, and as he spoke, he was already running outside quickly. The chaos of the scene obviously hindered the speed of the opponent's pursuit. Lin Hui quickly left the other party's sight. After running out of the entertainment city, Lin Hui finally breathed a sigh of relief. Without stopping, he stopped a passing taxi. "Where do you live?" Lin Hui asked. Although he was much stronger than the average person, he was a little out of breath after running with people for so long. While running out, Zhang Jinghan kept worrying, fearing that someone behind her would catch up. After getting in the car, my heart finally relaxed. "Grand Skylight." Zhang Jinghan said. ¡°Master, go to Grand Skylight.¡± Lin Hui said to the driver in front of him. "Thank you." Zhang Jinghan said to Lin Hui. When she was caught by the other two people, she was already a little desperate, but she didn't expect Lin Hui to suddenly appear. If it hadn't been for Lin Hui just now, she would have known the consequences. When thinking about what happened just now, Zhang Jinghan was still a little scared. This was his first time coming to a bar. Because of the grievances and depression in his heart, he wanted to numb himself with alcohol, but he didn't expect such a thing to happen. "That kind of place is very dangerous. Don't go alone in the future." Lin Hui said. Zhang Jinghan obviously drank too much. She leaned on Lin Hui weakly and said no more. About half an hour later, ¡®Grand Sky¡¯ arrived. Lin Hui helped Zhang Jinghan out of the car. "Hey, where do you live?" Lin Hui asked Zhang Jinghan, who was already a little unconscious. "Building No. 8" Zhang Jinghan was still a little conscious and took out a bunch of keys from her bag. Looking at Zhang Jinghan leaning in his arms, Lin Hui shook his head helplessly. He no longer expected the other party to go back on his own. After asking the security guard at the gate of the community for the approximate location, Lin Hui helped Zhang Jinghan and walked in. Grand Skylight is a high-end community, and the security is very strict. Seeing Zhang Jinghan like that, Lin Hui was questioned by the security guard. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui helped Zhang Jinghan to the downstairs of No. 8. This is a high-rise apartment building, and Zhang Jinghan lives on the twelfth floor of this building. Soon Lin Hui and the two took the elevator to the twelfth floor. After asking for the door number, Lin Hui immediately opened the door. Turning on the light, Lin Hui helped Zhang Jinghan and walked in. There are two bedrooms and two living rooms, with high-end and elegant decoration. The warm-toned decoration reveals a warm atmosphere. "Hey, we're home." Lin Hui put Zhang Jinghan on the sofa. "Yeah." Zhang Jinghan agreed a little drunkenly. "I want to drink water" Lin Hui smiled bitterly and immediately walked to the water dispenser and poured a glass of water. "Here comes the water." Because he just left in the bar and the light outside was too dark, Lin Hui didn't really take a look at Zhang Jinghan until now. Wearing professional attire, her two slender and well-proportioned legs are wrapped in black stockings, and her long hair hangs naturally on her shoulders, making her look sexy and sultry. Her stunning face, snow-white skin, and two plump peaks on her chest were rising and falling with her breathing. Because of drinking, her stunning face was slightly red. Lin Hui glanced quickly. He didn't pay attention to this before so he didn't feel much about it, but now it was too tempting. "Ahem" Zhang Jinghan drank too fast and choked before taking two sips. The whole glass of water spilled on her body before she could hold it steady. ; Text Chapter 50: Fallen for a one-night stand? Classmates, do you have any recommendation votes? ¡ª¡ª "Isn't it?" Lin Hui immediately picked up the napkin on the coffee table to help wipe it, but soon he was stunned, and his hand stayed there motionless, because the place he wiped was Zhang Jinghan's chest. . "Uh, wipe it yourself." Lin Hui said with a bit of embarrassment on his face, and directly handed over a box of napkins. After being choked, Zhang Jinghan was obviously more awake than before, her eyes were a little wandering, and she was obviously a little unnatural. "I'll give you another glass of water." Lin Hui said, taking the cup and walking to the water dispenser. It was so embarrassing. He had never encountered such a situation before. Looking at Lin Hui's back, Zhang Jinghan, who was leaning on the sofa, had a strange expression, thoughtful and seemed to be struggling with something. But soon, a look of determination appeared on her face, as if she had made a lot of determination. Lin Hui deliberately slowed down his pouring speed this time, and immediately turned around to face him, which felt a bit unnatural. "What a shame!!" Lin Hui cursed in his heart. He didn't think about that at all when he wiped it just now. He just felt something was wrong while wiping it. Thinking of that softness, Lin Hui seemed to still have some aftertaste in his heart. Nearly a minute later, Lin Hui walked back with the water. But he found that Zhang Jinghan had fallen asleep on the sofa. Seeing this, Lin Hui breathed a sigh of relief. "It's okay if you fell asleep, no need to be embarrassed, but I really didn't mean it just now." Lin Hui muttered and put the water cup on the coffee table. "A woman wants to go to a bar, I really don't know what you think." Lin Hui looked at the drunk Zhang Jinghan and said, but the next moment he frowned, and just let him collapse on the sofa? It seemed like his coat was completely soaked. After thinking about it, Lin Hui picked up Zhang Jinghan and walked to the master bedroom. But he didn't notice that Zhang Jinghan's eyelids twitched obviously the moment he picked her up. Because of the hug, the two people's bodies inevitably came into physical contact, feeling the softness. Even though Lin Hui deliberately suppressed it, the desire in the body still rose, and the body reacted instinctively. Lin Hui smiled bitterly in his heart, you can't blame him, who can't be calm holding such a woman, right? Lin Hui didn¡¯t dare to think about anything anymore, and directly put Zhang Jinghan on the bed. There was no physical contact, and Lin Hui immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It is definitely uncomfortable to hold such a beautiful woman but not be able to do anything. Looking at Zhang Jinghan¡¯s almost soaked coat, Lin Hui sighed softly, ¡°Good people, let¡¯s do it to the end.¡± He took off Zhang Jinghan¡¯s coat. Fortunately, the water just poured on the coat, and the clothes inside were not wet. ¡°As soon as she took off her jacket, Zhang Jinghan¡¯s perfect figure was fully revealed, especially the two firm peaks on her chest. Lin Hui quickly covered himself with the quilt. He was no longer able to resist in this area than before. It¡¯s better to watch less of this kind of sexy scene, otherwise it will only increase your suffering. "If you have anything to worry about, just take a nap and you'll be fine." Lin Hui said softly and prepared to leave. The moment Lin Hui turned around, Zhang Jinghan suddenly said softly, "I want to drink water." Lin Hui smiled bitterly and walked out immediately. "Wait." As soon as Lin Hui went out, Zhang Jinghan, who was still sleeping soundly, suddenly opened her eyes, with a hint of shame on her face and a hint of nervousness. Soon Lin Hui walked in with a glass of water. "The water is coming." Zhang Jinghan opened her hazy eyes and started to struggle. Lin Hui sat on the edge of the bed, held her shoulders to lift her up, and said, "Drink slowly, don't choke again." After two sips, Zhang Jinghan handed the quilt back to Lin Hui. "Have a good sleep and don't go to that kind of place to drink in the future." Lin Hui said, "I'm going back too." Lin Hui was about to stand up, but the next moment he felt his hand being grabbed by Zhang Jinghan . "Youcan youstay" A few seconds later, Zhang Jinghan suddenly said to Lin Hui, but her voice could not be quieter. After saying this, her face was already blushing. Well? ! Hearing this, Lin Hui was dumbfounded. Did I hear it correctly? For a moment, Lin Hui stood beside the bed, letting Zhang Jinghan pull him. Looking at Lin Hui¡¯s stunned look, Zhang Jinghan suddenly had the courage to pull Lin Hui onto the bed. "Instead of giving the first time to that beast, it is better to give it to him. At least he is much better than other men." Zhang Jing??I thought secretly in my heart, and then as if I had made up my mind, I took off the clothes on my body. After a while, all that was left on Zhang Jinghan¡¯s upper body was a black bra. That stunning little face was already red enough to drip with water. Lin Hui¡¯s head was already a little short-circuited, and he just stared blankly at Zhang Jinghan slowly taking off her clothes. At this time, the evil fire in Lin Hui's body had risen to the extreme. Zhang Jinghan had never experienced anything like this before, and taking off her coat on her own initiative made her face feel hot. Seeing that Lin Hui was still unmoved, he suddenly said angrily, "Are you still a man?" There was obvious resentment in his tone. Do you still want her to take the initiative? In fact, Zhang Jinghan had already flinched a little, but when she thought that she would give that beast her first time soon, her eyes became firm again. He slowly placed his hands on Lin Hui's body. Boom! ! Originally, Lin Hui was already at the limit of endurance. Zhang Jinghan's words were like a bomb, directly detonating the rising desire in Lin Hui's heart. The other party has said so. If you don¡¯t do something, are you still a man? Lin Hui turned over and directly pressed Zhang Jinghan under him, and his hands naturally hugged the devil-like body. Zhang Jinghan was startled by Lin Hui's sudden change, but then a crazy look flashed in her eyes, and her lips pressed against Lin Hui's initiative. Lin Hui could not be polite at this time and kissed Zhang Jinghan directly. Soon, Lin Hui's hands began to roam around Zhang Jinghan's body. After a while, his two hands had quietly touched Zhang Jinghan's two firm peaks. "Hmm" Zhang Jinghan, who has never experienced anyone before, could not withstand such teasing, and she had no resistance, so she quickly got lost in it. The black bra was untied quietly In an instant, the spring color filled the ground, and the sound of breathing filled the entire room. As Zhang Jinghan screamed in pain, the temperature in the room became even hotter, and she gasped for breath. ??¡ª¡ªAt eight o'clock the next morning, Zhang Jinghan was no longer here. Lin Hui sat on the bedside, looking at the note in his hand, with a wry smile on his face. ¡®What happened last night was an accident. You don¡¯t need to take it to heart. There will be no relationship between us from now on. Close the door after you leave.¡¯ ¡®Did you have a one-night stand?¡¯ Lin Hui muttered softly. Thinking of the passion last night, a flash of aftertaste flashed across Lin Hui's face. Just a moment later, Lin Hui was stunned. He didn't have any psychological burden at all? Still remembering it? He wouldn¡¯t be like this in the past, right? Finally, Lin Hui shook his head and didn't think about this problem again. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui didn't struggle with anything anymore. Others didn't mind. What was he struggling with? Besides, it was the other party who took the initiative. Lin Hui lifted the quilt and prepared to get out of bed, but the next moment, his whole body seemed to be frozen, and his eyes stared blankly at the bright red blood stains on the bed. "Is this her first time?" Lin Hui suddenly felt that his head was a little heavy. If Lin Hui was relatively relaxed before, then he became obviously heavier at this moment. He never thought that it was Zhang Jinghan's first time. No wonder her movements were so unfamiliar Lin Hui also faintly felt an obstacle when entering, but he didn't pay attention at the time. ; Text Chapter 51: Information obtained, decision made After a long time, Lin Hui looked at the note on the bedside table and sighed slightly. Zhang Jinghan¡¯s meaning is obvious. What happened last night was an accident. Don¡¯t take it to heart. After today, there will be no relationship between the two of us. Although Zhang Jinghan drank too much last night, she was definitely still conscious. Lin Hui never thought that it would be the first time for the other party. I can¡¯t even figure out why Zhang Jinghan did this. Is it just for a one-night stand? I guess only a fool would think that. An hour later, Lin Hui left Grand Skylight. Although he still couldn't figure out why Zhang Jinghan did that, the other party obviously didn't want to have any more interactions with him. Could it be that he was still hanging on? Sitting in the taxi, opening the window, the cold autumn wind blew wantonly on his face, Lin Hui did not dwell on it anymore. Others don't mind even a woman, but you, a grown man, don't care. Lin Hui has always been an optimist. The cold wind blowing all the way made him feel much more relaxed. If you can't figure it out, don't think about it, otherwise it will only increase your worries. It was almost ten o'clock when I returned to the dormitory, and several people were actually there. "Damn it, you kid is finally back? We thought you were hit by a car and taken to the hospital again. Damn it, your phone is still turned off. Tell me honestly, where did you go fooling around last night?" As soon as Lin Hui entered the door, Yan Ke felt unhappy. shouted. Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, took out his cell phone and saw that it was really turned off. He smiled bitterly and said, "The phone battery is out of power. As for last night, I had already come back, but it was closed when I returned to school" Lin Hui excused himself by giving a random excuse. Hearing Lin Hui say this, although several people's faces were still a little filled with indignation, they did not doubt his words. In the afternoon, Lin Hui did not go out again. At seven o'clock in the evening, Lin Hui left school. Just before he was eating, Mo Sheng called. The information he asked for last time had been investigated. It was still the same teahouse as last time. After changing his appearance, Lin Hui arrived ten minutes earlier than the agreed time. Just a few minutes later, Lin Hui met Mo Sheng. "Mr. Liu came so early." Mo Sheng looked at Lin Hui and said. Lin Hui smiled slightly and said, "I've only just arrived." After the two politely exchanged a few words, Mo Sheng quickly got to the point. "Mr. Liu, I have prepared all the information you want, and it's all here." Mosheng took out a USB flash drive and plugged it into the computer he brought with him. In fact, such a transaction does not need to be carried out in reality. The face-to-face transaction was proposed by Lin Hui himself. Lin Hui opened the document and started browsing. About five minutes later, Lin Hui raised his head. "I'm very satisfied with this information." Lin Hui smiled. Then he took out a bag from his pocket. "This is the other half of the money. You count it." Mo Sheng took the money and after just touching it for a few seconds, he raised his head and said, "No problem. If you need anything in the future, you can always come to me." Ten minutes later, The two people left the teahouse one after another. Lin Hui did not go anywhere else and returned to school after recovering his appearance. Back in the dormitory, Lin Hui directly copied the data on the USB flash drive to the computer. He had only glanced at it briefly before, without looking at it in detail. This file is not big, and it contains detailed information about the Tianlang Gang, Qian Xiong, and Qian Qinwei. It was still a bit surprising that Mo Sheng finished Lin Hui so quickly, but after thinking about it carefully, he was relieved. The other party has been developing in Jiangnan for so long. He must have received business to investigate the Tianlang Gang before, and a lot of information is unlikely to change. Lin Hui did nothing else and read the information seriously. But the more he saw what happened, the more surprised he became. The Hang Seng Group is so powerful. What surprised Lin Hui the most was that the backer behind Hengsheng Group turned out to be the Secretary of the Jiangnan Municipal Party Committee, and he had quite a lot of connections in the province. More than an hour later, Lin Hui finished reading the information. Until now, he was still a little surprised. This information was much more detailed than he had expected. Even the core members of the Sirius Gang have several lovers, who live in different places. At this moment, Lin Hui¡¯s cell phone rang. Lin Hui was slightly startled when he saw the name displayed on the phone. It turned out to be Chen Yanxin. Thinking of Chen Yanxin, Lin Hui showed a wry smile. Because of Qian Qinwei's matter, his nerves were a little tense. Only now did he remember that Chen Yanxin seemed to have not been looking for him for many days. You know, Chen Yanxin used to look for him almost every day. "Yanxin." Lin Hui answered the phone and said. However, after Lin Hui spoke, Chen Yanxin¡¯s voice did not immediately come from the other end of the phone. Lin Hui was a little strange, "HeyAre you still there? " Still no sound "Did I accidentally press the wrong key? " Lin Hui muttered in a low voice, and was about to hang up the phone and call. "I'm sorry" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the phone, which seemed a bit soft. Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, this This kind of tone is not her style. When she called me before, she didn¡¯t yell. ¡°Hey, Miss, did you take the wrong medicine? Saying sorry for no reason. Lin Hui said. After being immersed in the phone for a while, Chen Yanxin's voice came, "Lin Hui, I'm sorry, I really didn't know Qian Qinwei would be like that. I'm really sorry" Hearing this, Lin Hui I finally realized that it was because of this. No wonder this lady¡¯s temperament changed drastically today. But how did she know? ¡°Miss, could you please stop saying sorry from your mouth? It's so awkward to say. "Lin Hui said with a smile, "Isn't this a good thing? Besides, it's none of your business. Why are you apologizing? " Lin Hui didn't blame Chen Yanxin at all. He didn't even think about it before. "Lin Hui, you should know Qian Qinwei, right? "Chen Yanxin's voice came from the other end of the phone again, but this voice was obviously not as cheerful as before, as if she was sick, and a little heavy. Lin Hui said: "Already know. " "You should be careful when you go out recently, and try not to go out at night. Qian Qinwei will definitely not give up. "Chen Yanxin said, "But don't worry too much, this matter will pass soon. " Lin Hui frowned, but soon relaxed, "I will pay attention. " Ten minutes later, Lin Hui put down the phone. But his face was no longer as relaxed as before, and it was obviously more serious. Although Lin Hui didn't know what Chen Yanxin meant specifically, one thing is certain: Qian Qinwei He would also attack him. He had already thought of this before, but when Chen Yanxin reminded him, the heavy feeling in his heart suddenly lingered in his heart. "No, you are too passive!" "A few minutes later, Lin Hui flashed a stern expression and could not remain so passive. Looking at the information about Qian Qinwei on the computer screen, Lin Hui was thoughtful. Half an hour later, Lin Hui thought in his heart He has decided to go to Qian Qinwei's villa tomorrow night. He must take the initiative now, otherwise he can only wait for the other party to do it. It would be best if he can find something useful in the other party's villa. If he doesn't find it, then. We will make plans later. At this time, in a room on the second floor of a luxurious villa in Dongcheng District, Chen Yanxin was sitting on the bed, wearing white pajamas. Her face had completely lost the aura it had before, and her brows were slightly wrinkled. She stared at the phone on the bed motionlessly, seeming to be thinking about something. After a long time, Chen Yanxin raised her head, "I won't let anything happen to you. It will be fine." "Chen Yanxin said softly. Immediately, Chen Yanxin walked out of the room and came to the study room on the second floor. After knocking on the door, she walked directly in. In the study room, Chen Zhiqiang was sitting at his desk and looking at documents. "Dad" Looking at Chen Yanxin's haggard look, Chen Zhiqiang couldn't help but feel a pain in his heart. In just a few days, his daughter seemed to have changed. Thinking of Lin Hui, Chen Zhiqiang couldn't help but sigh. He never thought of Qian Qinwei. He would be so cruel, just because Lin Hui and his daughter were close. He had already known about the matter between Qian Qinwei and his daughter. Chen Zhiqiang walked up to Chen Yanxin and said, " Sit down first. Look at what you are like now. No matter how much you continue, your body will not be able to hold on. Don't worry too much, Lin Hui will be fine. " Chen Yanxin shook her head, "Qian Qinwei will definitely not stop. Dad, you promise me that you will find someone to protect Lin Hui. " Chen Zhiqiang touched Chen Yanxin's head a little distressedly, "Don't worry, I've already sent people there, it'll be fine. " Hearing this, Chen Yanxin finally showed a smile on her face, "Thank you, Dad. " Ten minutes later, Chen Yanxin left the study. As soon as Chen Yanxin closed the door, Chen Zhiqiang's face sank. "Qian Qinwei, I hope you won't go too far, otherwise" Chen Zhiqiang did not say any more. Just said this As he spoke, he exuded an invisible aura; Text Chapter 52 Visiting the Villa at Night Guys, please vote for recommendations ¡ª¡ª At night, the colorful lights light up the whole city, bright and gorgeous. In a high-rise apartment in Grand Skylight, Zhang Jinghan was sitting on the sofa with dull eyes, her beautiful face showing a hint of haggard. At this moment, the cell phone on the sofa rang. Seeing the caller ID on her phone, Zhang Jinghan's expression changed slightly, but she still quickly picked up the call. "Have you thought about it clearly? I've given you a long time." As soon as he picked up the phone, a man's voice came from the other end of the phone. At this time, Zhang Jinghan showed no expression and said, "Remember what you said." Hearing this, the other end of the phone suddenly smiled and said, "Don't worry, I have never lied to you before. As long as you become my woman, Isn't your business my business? Of course I won't stand by and watch your father's business." There was a clear sense of joy in his tone. Zhang Jinghan's face flashed with anger, "As long as my dad is fine, I will abide by what I said before." After saying this, her face was already a little pale, her teeth were biting her lips tightly, and she seemed to be bleeding but she didn't know it. "You also know that your dad's matter is a bit serious and it will take some time." The other party said, "Since you agreed to my conditions, I will send someone to pick you up tomorrow night." "I advise you not to make any unnecessary struggles. Only I can help you with this matter. A person's patience is limited, so don't challenge my limits." After saying this, the other party hung up the phone. Listening to the beeping sound from the mobile phone, Zhang Jinghan's face showed no change, and her expression was sad. After a moment, the phone slipped from her hand. 'Snapped! ¡¯ The phone fell to the ground and made a crisp sound, which was particularly loud in the quiet living room. Tears rolled down Zhang Jinghan's eyes, and her slightly pale face revealed a sense of helplessness and despair. No one knows how she feels at this time. Just a month ago, she was full of hope and enthusiasm for life. Although she lost her mother very early, her father's presence still made her feel the warmth of home. But, just a month ago, all this suddenly changed. His father, who had always been honest, was suddenly arrested for corruption. Even though a lot of so-called evidence was placed in front of her, she still did not believe that her father would be corrupt. Moreover, with her current income, their family does not lack hundreds of thousands. Of course she was not willing to give in. With her connections in Jiangnan in the past two years, she found the best lawyer in Jiangnan. But soon she fell into despair, and no one was willing to help her, no one! Even if she pays a higher price. At that time, she knew that someone must be causing trouble in this matter! Half a month later, she finally knew who that person was¡ªQian Qin Wei, the young president of Hang Seng Group, a person who had been pursuing him for a long time. Just when she was in despair about her father's corruption case, Qian Qinwei appeared in front of her and offered to help her, on condition that she was willing to be his lover. At that moment, Zhang Jinghan finally understood that all of this was planned by Qian Qinweiincluding her father's arrest. The other party's purpose is to get her. And doing all this is not a difficult thing for Qian Qinwei. That night, she felt so helpless for the first time. As long as Qian Qinwei is around, it is impossible for her to reverse the case, even if the evidence is full of loopholes. Today is the deadline for her to reply to Qian Qinwei. If Qian Qinwei does not agree, his father will face prison. Under such circumstances, she finally chose to bow her head. She cannot let her father be imprisoned unjustly. She knew that she would definitely not be able to defeat Qian Qinwei, and compromise was his only option. "She will face that beast tomorrow night." Thinking of this, Zhang Jinghan bit her lip tightly. At this time, in a villa in Xicheng District. Qian Qinwei leaned on the bed comfortably, with a smile on his face. "Jinghan, I told you that you can't escape my grasp." Qian Qinwei muttered. He accidentally met Zhang Jinghan during a cooperation, and his alluring face and elegant temperament immediately attracted him. After that, he launched a crazy pursuit, but Zhang Jinghan didn't have a good impression of Qian Qinwei. Of course Qian Qinwei will not give up. There is never anything he can't get from the woman he likes. But facing Zhang Jinghan, he didn't want to do anything forcefully. Otherwise, with his power in Jiangnan, there would be no need for such trouble. He wants Zhang Jinghan to be his woman willingly, at least to a certain extent. So, the next thing that happened was that Zhang Jinghan¡¯s father was arrested I thought that Zhang Jinghan¡¯s graceful body would surrender to me tomorrow.Under his crotch, the smile on Qian Qinwei's face became even brighter, and he couldn't wait any longer. ??¡ª¡ªThe next morning, Lin Hui left the school after putting the things he had prepared before into the storage space. Now that I have decided to visit Qian Qinwei's house tonight, I certainly won't be careless. He is never careless when it comes to his own safety. ¡®Jinxiu Jiangnan¡¯ is located in Jiangnan Xicheng District, one of the most luxurious villa areas in Jiangnan. Throughout the day, Lin Hui visited some key places. Although he didn't think the other party could do anything to him, there was nothing wrong with finding an escape route in advance. Who knew if any accidents might happen. After walking around the villa area for a few times, Lin Hui was shocked to find that there were no surveillance blind spots around the villa area. However, Lin Hui didn't mind this at all, and he never thought about avoiding those surveillance cameras. At seven o'clock in the evening, when the whole city slowly entered darkness, Lin Hui walked into an unknown hotel. Before taking action, he must be fully prepared. And this kind of place without cameras is undoubtedly the most suitable place. "I hope I can find something useful" Lin Hui thought secretly in his heart. With that said, Lin Hui took out the disguise materials from the storage space. In a villa area like Jinxiu Jiangnan, the security level is top-notch. It can be said that there are cameras everywhere. He doesn't dare to use his original appearance. Who knows if something will happen. Be careful, Lin Hui will not take things like this lightly. About half an hour later, Lin Hui's appearance had completely changed. At this time, he looked like a man of about thirty years old. Even the people closest to him probably wouldn't be able to see the flaws. "He's still quite handsome." Looking at the new face in the mirror, Lin Hui muttered a little narcissistically. At eight o'clock, Lin Hui left the hotel wearing a peaked cap and sunglasses. Soon, at the entrance of Jinxiu Jiangnan, a man in casual clothes got out of a taxi. He looked about thirty years old. After getting off the taxi, the man walked directly into Splendid Jiangnan. When passing by the guard, the man glanced at the surveillance camera not far away, and the corners of his mouth curved in a slight arc. This person is Lin Hui. With the skill of disguise, there is no need for him to avoid these surveillances. Now he is truly aware of the benefits of disguise. This is simply a necessary skill for killing people and setting fires. The distribution map of the entire community has long been in Lin Hui's mind. When entering the villa area, Lin Hui went directly to Qian Qinwei's villa. About twenty minutes later, Lin Hui saw Qian Qinwei¡¯s villa. The lights are on, there is someone in the villa! This surprised Lin Hui. After all, according to his understanding, Qian Qinwei rarely returned to the villa before eleven o'clock in the evening. I didn't expect to be so unlucky today, and I happened to be bumped into by him. But now that he has come, Lin Hui will naturally not go back like this. Even if there are people inside, he is not too worried, but it may be a little troublesome to find things. Lin Hui¡¯s figure flashed and quickly disappeared into the night. Qian Qinwei¡¯s villa is not particularly big. There is a small garden in front of the villa and there are a large number of surveillance cameras around it. But a few minutes later, Lin Hui easily escaped the surveillance and entered inside. The defense level of the villa is much simpler than Lin Hui imagined. It can be said that there is no defense at all. I don¡¯t know if Qian Qinwei is too confident in the security here, or if he is too confident in the deterrent power of the Hengsheng Group. With his hearing far beyond ordinary people, Lin Hui quickly figured out that there were only two people on the first floor, and they should be bodyguards or something like that. Lin Hui has completely integrated Ling Tian¡¯s killer memory and is very familiar with this environment. He quickly and quietly arrived at the back of the villa. Lin Hui raised his head and looked at the second floor. He suddenly exerted force on one leg in a lunge. He took advantage of the wall and soared into the air. He grabbed a platform more than three meters high with both hands and climbed up. For him now, it is too easy to climb a building at such a height. In a room on the second floor, Qian Qinwei was comfortably leaning on the big bed in his nightgown. His eyes glanced at the bathroom not far away from time to time, with an evil smile on his face. Just then, there was a knock on the door. Qian Qinwei frowned, but still said, "Come in." A moment later, Zhu Peng, dressed in black, walked in. "What's the matter?" Qian Qinwei said. He knew that Zhu Peng would not bother him at this time if nothing happened. "Wei Shao, according to the investigation of the people below, someone is protecting Lin Hui." Zhu Peng said. As soon as these words came out, Qian Qinwei's face showed an obvious expression of surprise, "You?Someone protects that Lin Hui? " "The people below have noticed this yesterday. After a day of investigation, the other party is probably Chen Zhiqiang's person. "Chen Zhiqiang? Qian Qinwei's expression suddenly changed and became a little ugly. "Chen Yanxin, in order to protect that Lin Hui, you actually want to go against me? ¡­¡­good! very good! "Qian Qinwei muttered with an ugly face. Of course he didn't think that Lin Hui and Chen Zhiqiang had anything to do with each other. Needless to say, Chen Yanxin must have done all this. "You think you can protect Lin Hui in this way? Qian Qinwei said gloomily, "I will make his death worse." " "No matter what method I use, I will cripple that Lin Hui within three days. All his limbs will be crippled!" I want him to stay in bed for the rest of his life. "Speaking of this, Qian Qinwei showed a ferocious expression on his face. Zhu Peng was shocked. He didn't expect Qian Qinwei to say that. Zhu Peng suddenly said, "Wei Shao, the batch of goods will be here soon. Boss Dadu He told us not to cause too many troubles. I'm afraid if we do it now" But before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Qian Qinwei, "Zhu Peng, you have to figure out your identity! " Hearing these low words, Zhu Peng shuddered and did not dare to speak again. " Do this in a secret way so as not to cause any trouble. Remember, don't let my dad know. "Qian Qinwei said. "But neither of them noticed that through the gap in the curtain, a pair of eyes full of murderous intent were looking inside motionlessly. " Text Chapter 53: Intention to Kill At this time, Lin Hui looked outside the window with a stern face, terrifyingly cold. Originally, Lin Hui came today just to find something that could threaten the other party, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would hear such shocking news during his casual visit. Qian Qinwei wanted to have his hands and feet destroyed! So cruel! ! Listening to Qian Qinwei¡¯s tone, the other party will definitely send more powerful people to deal with him this time. Although he is somewhat confident in his own skills, there must be someone more powerful than him, and you must know that these days there is something called a 'gun'! When he thought of the other party's words, a chill rose from the bottom of his heart. Last time we wanted to cripple one of his legs, this time we are going to cripple his limbs. So next time we want to kill him directly? Listening to the conversation between the two people, it seems that the Sirius Gang has made some big moves recently. In order to avoid causing more trouble, geniuses like Qian Qinwei have not taken action against him. No wonder But what he didn't expect was that Chen Yanxin actually sent someone to protect him? No wonder he felt that Chen Yanxin's words last night were a bit strange. Just when Lin Hui was thinking about it, Qian Qinwei spoke again. "Remember, within three days, Lin Hui must be destroyed and let King Kong do it himself." Qian Qinwei felt extremely unhappy when he thought of Chen Yanxin finding someone to protect Lin Hui. He wished he could chop Lin Hui to death now. . "But hacking him to death is too cheap. He will make Lin Hui suffer for the rest of his life!" This is the price "I understand." Zhu Peng nodded. He knew that it was no longer realistic for Qian Qinwei not to take action against Lin Hui. He knew Qian Qinwei's temper very well, and he was already thinking about how to do it. Lin Hui will be eliminated with the lowest impact. Just when he thought of Chen Zhiqiang, Zhu Peng frowned slightly. He was not worried about the people sent by Chen Zhiqiang to protect Lin Hui. What he was really worried about was the consequences later. He didn't know whether Chen Zhiqiang would continue to intervene. You must know that during this critical period, he didn't want to attract too many people. look. "You go out, don't bother me again if there's nothing important." Qian Qinwei said. Listening to the sound coming from the bathroom, Qian Qinwei showed a smile. Zhang Jinghan was destined to belong to him tonight. He had been waiting for this day for a month. Thinking that Zhang Jinghan would be panting under his crotch later, Qian Qinwei quickly put aside the previous unpleasantness. Looking out the window, looking at Qian Qinwei lying on the bed, Lin Hui's eyes were full of murderous intent. If he hadn't heard the conversation between the two people today, he would never have imagined that Qian Qinwei would be so cruel. Qian Qinwei is too dangerous. As long as the other party lives for one day, he will be even more dangerous. Lin Hui soon made up his mind that Qian Qinwei must not stay! Just when Lin Hui was about to take action, the bathroom door in the room suddenly opened and a woman came out. Lin Hui immediately stopped his movements, but the next moment he was completely stunned. Zhang Jinghan? ! Why is she here? Looking at Zhang Jinghan wearing only a bath towel, Lin Hui was shocked and his eyes revealed disbelief. He never thought that Zhang Jinghan would be related to Qian Qinwei. Lin Hui did not take action immediately Zhang Jinghan was only wearing a bath towel, her slender white legs were exposed to the air, two lotus-like jade arms hung naturally on both sides, and her long hair was scattered in the naked fragrance. Above the shoulders, there are still a few drops of water remaining at the ends of the hair. The sexy collarbone, perfect figure, and plump breasts hold up the bath towel high. However, that beautiful face looked a bit cold, as if there was no emotion at all. Qian Qinwei looked at Zhang Jinghan blankly, the lust on his face undisguised. Although he had met Zhang Jinghan many times, he did not expect that she would be so alluring after taking off her professional attire. It is simply a beauty in the world! "Come here quickly." Qian Qinwei smiled and patted the bed next to him, his eyes still scanning Wang Jinghan unscrupulously, as if he wanted to eat her. Zhang Jinghan looked at Qian Qinwei without moving her feet, and said coldly: "When will you let me go, dad?" The enemy was right in front of her, but she had no way to do anything. If it weren't for her father being threatened, she would not compromise with him even if she died. It¡¯s just that there are no ifs in this world. As long as Qian Qinwei exists, it will be impossible for her to escape from his clutches. Qian Qinwei didn't seem to care about Zhang Jinghan's expression. He smiled and said, "You also know that your dad's case involves a huge amount of money, so it will take a certain amount of time." Zhang Jinghan showed a sarcastic expression on his face. , "Qian Qinwei, you don't have to pretend anymore, I know that you planned everything." Qian Qinwei frowned, Zhang Jinghan's sarcastic expression made him very uncomfortable,The smile on his face instantly weakened, "Yes, I did all this, and I asked people to do that evidence." Since Zhang Jinghan said so, there was no need for him to pretend anymore. "Why are you doing this? If you have anything to do, you can come to me." Zhang Jinghan bit her lip and said, her father has been honest all his life, dealing with corrupt and adulterous people almost every day, but now he himself has been crowned Being charged with corruption, this blow is undoubtedly a huge blow to him. And until now, she still doesn¡¯t know how her dad is. Qian Qinwei grinned, "If I didn't do this, would you come here willingly? I'm afraid not." After a pause, Qian Qinwei continued, "I have been chasing you for so long and you are indifferent. This is all your fault. You asked for it, you can't blame me." "When did you let my dad go?" Zhang Jinghan said again. Qian Qinwei shook his head and said: "Don't look at me like that, maybe your dad won't be able to come out if I'm in a bad mood, so you'd better make me feel better, otherwise I can't guarantee that your dad is in there." What will happen?" Qian Qinwei continued, "You can only be my woman in this life. As for when your father can come out, it depends on your performance." Zhang Jinghan bit her lip and looked at Qian Qinwei. , said no more. She knew that nothing she said would be of any use. "I'd like to remind you one more thing. I can send your dad in once, and I can send him in twice. You don't need to have any other ideas." Qian Qinwei lay down on the bed, stared at Zhang Jinghan, and smiled. Then he said, "I don't like looking at a cold face, come here!" He said those words before deliberately, in order to make Zhang Jinghan give up the slightest resistance in his heart. Only when Zhang Jinghan is truly desperate will she be willing. Looking at Zhang Jinghan¡¯s extremely tempting body, Qian Qinwei couldn¡¯t wait any longer. If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Jinghan¡¯s complete despair, he would have crushed her under him. Zhang Jinghan showed a smile on her face and walked slowly towards Qian Qinwei. But there was clearly a sense of despair and helplessness in this smile. Snapped! At this moment, the window was suddenly opened, and then a black figure jumped in. Qian Qinwei¡¯s face changed wildly after being slightly stunned. He never expected that there would be anyone outside the window. "No!" Qian Qinwei suddenly screamed in his heart, and quickly reached out to the bedside table with one hand. Whoops! But just as he stretched out his hand, a cold light flashed, and a dagger penetrated his wrist directly. Since Qin Wei decided not to keep money, Lin Hui naturally would not hold back. If his guess was correct, there should be a gun in the bedside table. "Ah!" Qian Qinwei suddenly screamed, grabbing his right hand with his left hand, and the expression on his face was distorted in pain. Blood continued to flow out, immediately staining the sheets red. With just one shout, Qian Qinwei¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. At this time, his throat was tightly held by Lin Hui, and he couldn't scream even if he wanted to. There was a look of horror on his face. Lin Hui looked at Zhang Jinghan with a frightened face and said gently, "You don't have to be afraid. It's him I'm looking for. You go put on your clothes first and don't come out for the time being." Now he understood that it turned out that Zhang Jinghan was raped by Qian Qinwei Threatening. At this time, he seemed to understand why Zhang Jinghan did what he did that night. Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s words, Zhang Jinghan nodded and immediately walked to the bathroom. Although I was still scared, I was obviously much better than before. As soon as Zhang Jinghan entered the bathroom, the expression on Lin Hui's face suddenly darkened. "I'll let you go later. You'd better not shout out, otherwise I will make your life worse than death!" As he said this, a dagger suddenly appeared in Lin Hui's hand and stabbed directly into Qian Qinwei's thigh. "Well ugh" The severe pain in his thigh made Qian Qinwei tremble all over, but his throat was tightly held by Lin Hui, and he couldn't make a loud sound at all. ; Text Chapter 54 The Use of Poison Qian Qinwei's eyes revealed deep fear, and his originally handsome face was now distorted and turned red. "Do you hear me clearly?" Lin Hui said in a low voice. He was not worried that the other party would hear him. Such rooms are made of the best sound insulation materials, and such loud noises coming from inside will certainly not be noticeable outside. Moreover, Zhu Peng should be in the room on the other side of the living room at this time, and could not hear any movement here at all. Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s voice, Qian Qinwei¡¯s body suddenly trembled. He nodded desperately and made a whining sound from his mouth. He felt like he was about to suffocate, and even felt the breath of death. Lin Hui waved the dagger in front of the other party and said coldly, "If anyone from outside comes in, I will kill you first." He let go of the other party. "Cough cough cough" As soon as Lin Hui let go, Qian Qinwei coughed violently. But he obviously controlled his voice, fearing that it would attract his own people. He has not forgotten what Lin Hui said just now. He absolutely believes that as soon as his people come in, Lin Hui will kill him without hesitation. "In fact, Qian Qinwei didn't know that even if he coughed loudly at this time, Zhu Peng couldn't hear him. After more than ten seconds, Qian Qinwei reluctantly raised his head. At this time, he seemed to have forgotten the severe pain in his hands and feet. Looking at Lin Hui, his face revealed deep fear. Lin Hui's ruthless methods had already frightened him. "Brother, please let me go. I can give you money, one million, no, two million" Qian Qinwei said hurriedly. He didn't know who Lin Hui was or what he wanted. What to do, but he knew that the most important thing now was to save his life. Lin Hui's heart was moved, but his face remained calm, and he smiled coldly, "So your life is worth two million." Qian Qinwei's face suddenly changed when he heard this, and he shook his head desperately: "No, no, as long as you let go I, I can give you more money." At this time, Qian Qin Wei was not as aloof as usual. It¡¯s just that Lin Hui noticed a trace of ruthlessness flashing through the other party¡¯s eyes. "You can still pretend at this time, I really underestimate you" Lin Hui was slightly surprised. If he hadn't noticed the look on his face at that moment, he would have really thought Qian Qinwei was afraid. But he wasn't worried about this at all. Originally, when he came in, Lin Hui wanted to kill Qian Qinwei directly. Such a person must not be left alone. But just before that he changed his mind. " Killing people and stealing goods have always been linked together. Qian Qinwei should have a lot of money on his hands, and maybe there are other useful things. Lin Hui wouldn't mind having too much money, and he wouldn't give it up if he didn't want it in vain. Thinking of this, Lin Hui showed a playful smile on his face. Seeing that expression, Qian Qinwei couldn't help but tremble in his heart. He didn't know what Lin Hui was going to do. Lin Hui suddenly realized that a pill appeared out of thin air in his hand. Looking at this thing, Lin Hui showed an expectant expression on his face. This was one of the new poisons that appeared in the storage space after he entered the realm of Qi training last time. This kind of poison will not kill people, but after taking it, it can make people realize what real life is worse than death. Lin Hui smiled coldly, grabbed the other person's mouth and stuffed the pill directly into the other person's mouth. For people like Qian Qinwei, he will not have the slightest mercy, let alone any sympathy. Qian Qinwei didn't know what Lin Hui gave him to eat, but it was definitely not good. He instinctively wanted to spit it out, but his mouth was tightly held by Lin Hui, leaving him no room to resist. In just a moment, The pill had already slid down his throat. Lin Hui immediately let go of the other party. To be honest, he felt a little uneasy. After all, this was not something on earth in the first place. Who knows if it will still be effective now. But soon, Lin Hui's worried heart was relieved, because he had already seen changes in Qian Qinwei. "What did you feed me?" Qian Qinwei looked at Lin Hui and shouted. He only felt that his whole body was slowly itching. He was not a fool, and he quickly thought of the thing he had just eaten. Lin Hui smiled and said, "Don't worry, you'll find out later. It's just the beginning." A few minutes later, Qian Qinwei's expression completely changed, and his body kept squirming. He felt itching more and more, but the itch came not from the surface of his skin, but from within his body. Big beads of sweat kept falling from his head, and his eyes were red. Itching on the skin and surface may be relieved by scratching, but nothing can be done about itching inside the body. This is simply more uncomfortable than killing him. "Pleasepleaseyou, as long as you let me go, II will give you everything," Qian Qinwei said hesitantly. He really couldn't stand it anymore, and there was a deep fear in his eyes. If possible, he would definitely? would choose suicide without hesitation, but now he does not have that ability. "How much money do you have? You have to think clearly before you answer me." Lin Hui showed a smile that showed a conspiracy. "Fifty millionUS dollars, but it's all in Swiss banks." Qian Qinwei really couldn't stand it anymore. He was on the verge of collapse. Now that he heard Lin Hui say this, he said it without hesitation. Fifty million dollars? Lin Hui couldn't help but suffocated, so rich? Even though he had thought that the other party had a lot of money, he was still shocked by Qian Qinwei's words. Seeing that Lin Hui couldn't speak, Qian Qinwei thought that the other party was not satisfied, and immediately said, "There are still several million in the domestic card and hundreds of thousands in the safe. That's really all. As long as you let it go "I, I will give these to you." Qian Qinwei was afraid, he was really afraid, this was not a human being at all, but a devil! Now he just wants Lin Hui to leave quickly. He doesn't care about the money anymore. Now he just wants to survive! Lin Hui¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he directly led Qian Qinwei to the computer. After a while, Lin Hui typed out an account. "Transfer the Swiss bank money to this account." Lin Hui said. He really didn't expect that he would ask Zhang Chusheng to open an account in a Swiss bank and use it so quickly. The reason why he wanted to open a Swiss bank before was to transfer the more than 80 million he won in the casino. After all, the bank card was not his own, and he always had some concerns about using that card. The Hang Seng Group in Jiangnan The strength is too great. Who knows if the other party has connections within the bank. Qian Qinwei was on the verge of collapse now. How dare he delay? He logged into online banking directly. Ten minutes later, the transfer was successful! "Nowcan youlet me go?" Qian Qinwei looked at Lin Hui and said. Although there was no pain or any harm, the itch had made him collapse, a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart. Just at this moment, Lin Hui suddenly heard something. "What big moves have you made recently?" He suddenly remembered the conversation between Qian Qinwei and Qian Qinwei, which seemed to be very important. It was precisely because of this incident that Qian Qinwei did not take action against him. Hearing this, a trace of hesitation flashed across Qian Qinwei's face. However, under the inhuman torture, Qian Qinwei quickly compromised, "A batch of goods is about to arrive in Jiangnan." "What goods?" Lin Hui asked immediately. "Drugs." Qian Qinwei truthfully explained the detailed information about the transaction. When he heard the amount of drugs, Lin Hui was dumbfounded. After a long time, Lin Hui's face was still full of surprise. He finally knew why the other party was so careful. However, he did not expect that the Tianlang Gang was the main source of drugs in the Yangtze River Delta, which meant that the source of all drugs in this area was the Tianlang Gang. And the delivery time is just three days later. "Goodbye." Looking at Qian Qinwei, Lin Hui thought to himself, then stretched out his right hand like lightning and chopped directly on the back of the opponent's neck. Click! Qian Qinwei fell to the ground before he could react. "I never said I won't kill you." Looking at Qian Qin Wei on the ground, Lin Hui showed no mercy at all. There are things that you have to pay for. After hearing those words before, it was impossible for him to let Qian Qinwei go, otherwise he might be the one who died in the end. At this time, Lin Hui looked at the safe under the table. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡The plot about Zhang Jinghan in the previous two chapters has been slightly changed, sorry. ??Also, I want a recommendation vote. . Is there any? . . ; Text Chapter 55 To avoid future troubles Lin Hui looked at the safe at this time. This safe had been opened by Qian Qinwei before, but he never looked at it. Soon Lin Hui took out everything. A pistol, hundreds of thousands in cash, and some odds and ends. Lin Hui didn't look carefully and put them all into the storage space. He didn't have time to look at this now. Lin Hui frowned when he thought of Zhang Jinghan. Although it is difficult for the Tianlang Gang to find out that he did this, Zhang Jinghan is likely to be moved into this vortex. Qian Qinwei was killed. If Zhang Jinghan stayed, he would probably be angered. No one knows what will happen then. "Obviously, he couldn't ignore Zhang Jinghan. Lin Hui walked to the bathroom while thinking. Zhang Jinghan stayed in the bathroom and did not come out. Although she was already well-known in the business world, she had never experienced such a thing. At this time, she had already dressed and was huddled in a corner. Seeing Lin Hui walking in, Zhang Jinghan visibly trembled, with a look of panic on her face. Lin Hui felt his heart tightening and said softly: "It's okay, I won't hurt you. Get up." Lin Hui stretched out his hand. Seeing Lin Hui¡¯s harmless look, Zhang Jinghan finally plucked up the courage to stand up and follow him out. Although Qian Qinwei's outcome had been anticipated, Zhang Jinghan's expression changed slightly when she saw Qian Qinwei lying motionless on the ground. "Did you kill him?" Zhang Jinghan looked at Lin Hui and said. Lin Hui nodded, "He must die!" Looking at Qian Qinwei on the ground, Zhang Jinghan suddenly felt a sense of relief. She had hoped that Qian Qinwei would die countless times, but she knew this was impossible. Unexpectedly, Qian Qinwei is really dead now. "Thank you." Zhang Jinghan said. If Lin Hui didn't show up today, she knew exactly what her consequences would be. She might not be able to escape Qian Qinwei's clutches in her entire life. Lin Hui knew what Zhang Jinghan meant and said, "Tell me how you came here." Zhang Jinghan didn't know what Lin Hui was going to do, but he still put the matter aside. Soon, Lin Hui understood. After thinking for a while, Lin Hui said to Zhang Jinghan: "You stay here for now, I will be back soon." After saying that, Lin Hui walked out of the room. There was no one in the living room, so Lin Hui walked directly to a room on the other side of the living room. Lin Hui's target is Zhu Peng, Qian Qinwei's personal bodyguard and assistant. If they leave like this, Zhang Jinghan will definitely be involved in this matter. This is not what he wants to see. ¡®Click¡¯ It¡¯s indeed unlocked! After finding that the door was unlocked, Lin Hui stepped in directly. As Qian Qinwei's personal bodyguard, his skills are naturally not that bad. If he wants to control the other party without making too much noise, he must be surprised. He doesn't want to cause too much noise. The moment he heard the door being opened, Zhu Peng, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes and saw a dark figure flashing in. Unlike Qian Qinwei, Zhu Peng reacted very quickly. In an instant, he jumped up and rushed directly towards Lin Hui. Lin Hui was slightly startled. He really didn't expect that the other party would react so quickly. Without any hesitation, a dagger came out of his hand. Zhu Peng¡¯s expression changed and his body turned sharply. It was just that the two people were too close to each other, so his reaction was still a little late. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The dagger stabbed directly into his left shoulder. How could Lin Hui let go of such an opportunity and quickly pounced on the opponent. Bang bang bang! ! Lin Hui stopped hiding and used all his killing moves. Being injured, Zhu Peng's combat effectiveness was significantly reduced. Faced with Lin Hui's fierce moves, he was unable to withstand Lin Hui's fierce moves in just a moment. "Bang!" At this moment, Lin Hui punched the opponent's chest hard, and the latter fell directly to the ground! Phew! Zhu Peng spat out a mouthful of blood, raised his head and stared at Lin Hui, "Who are you?" "You don't need to worry about who I am. Who else knows about Zhang Jinghan's here tonight?" Lin Hui said coldly. Zhu Peng was obviously stunned. He didn't expect that the person in front of him was related to Zhang Jinghan. Suddenly, his heart sank. Now that the other party is here, then Wei Shao "What did you do to Wei Shao?" Zhu Peng asked. Lin Hui smiled coldly, "I'm asking you now." "If you want to kill, just kill, I won't tell you." Zhu Peng said, looking at Lin Hui's expression, he knew that even if he said it, he would probably There is no escape from death.   "I believe you will speak." Lin Hui said, taking out a pill and stuffing it directly into the other person's mouth. The pain caused by this poison is simply not something that ordinary people can bear. After a few minutes, Zhu Peng finally spoke. "I saidI said! The only people who know that Zhang Jinghan is here are me and the two people below." Zhu Peng said through gritted teeth. "Are you sure?" Zhu Peng couldn't stand it anymore, and his whole body was trembling. "You're sure, only the three of us know that Zhang Jinghan is here. Please kill me quickly!" At this time, Zhu Peng's face changed. It's all twisted, and now he just wants to die quickly. Hearing this, Lin Hui finally breathed a sigh of relief. Only three people know about it, so it's easy to handle. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui took action and Zhu Peng fell to the ground softly. Without the slightest pause, Lin Hui walked downstairs. "Compared to Zhu Peng, the two people on the first floor were much weaker. Soon, Lin Hui returned to the second floor. For Zhang Jinghan's safety, he had to do this. At this time, he would not be overflowing with sympathy. When Lin Hui walked back to Qian Qinwei's room, Zhang Jinghan was sitting on the bed with an uneasy look on his face. She had never experienced anything like this before. She had been depressed and helpless for so many days, and now she encountered such a scene. It could be said that she was on the verge of collapse. Lin Hui walked up to Zhang Jinghan and said, "No one knows that you have been here today. Don't worry, it's all over." After Zhang Jinghan was stunned for a moment, he quickly understood what Lin Hui meant, "You put them All" She didn't say anything else. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get you involved, this is the only way.¡± After a moment of silence, Lin Hui said. If Zhang Jinghan was not here tonight, he could leave after killing Qian Qinwei. He believed that no one could find him, but Zhang Jinghan's appearance made him have to think more. After removing the traces of the two people in the villa, Lin Hui left the villa with a large suitcase. Half an hour later, in the western suburbs. "It's all over. You can go back." Lin Hui said to Zhang Jinghan. At Zhu Peng's prompt, the previous video of Zhang Jinghan entering the villa had been deleted by him. Zhang Jinghan should not be implicated in this matter. Zhang Jinghan looked at Lin Hui and said after a long time, "Why are you helping me?" From the beginning to now, he felt that the other party had been helping him, otherwise Lin Hui would not have bothered so much. It was precisely in order to prevent himself from being exposed that Lin Hui turned around in such a big circle. "I just don't want you to get involved with me. You should go back early. I have to leave too." After saying a few words, Lin Hui left. Looking at Lin Hui's retreating back, Zhang Jinghan stood still and didn't move, as if she wanted to remember this back. There was a complicated expression on her face until Lin Hui disappeared from her sight. After regaining his original appearance, Lin Hui returned to school. Lying on the bed, Lin Hui finally breathed a sigh of relief. Before going, he never thought that so many things would happen today. "It's finally over." Qian Qinwei was being killed, and Qian Xiong would never let it go. When entering and leaving the villa area, he deliberately did not cover up anything in order to divert the other party's attention. It is undeniable that he has a special emotion for Zhang Jinghan, especially after knowing about Zhang Jinghan. At this time, Lin Hui couldn't help but think of that batch of drugs. Suddenly Lin Hui had an idea flash in his mind. If the stolen drugs are stolen three days later, then Although Qian Qinwei's affairs should not be traced to him, he is still a little afraid of Qian Xiong. Who knows if there will be any accidents, only the Hang Seng Group Only when it is completely destroyed can we be considered truly safe. And this is a perfect opportunity! If successful, Hang Seng Group will suffer heavy losses. But Lin Hui didn¡¯t think this was a simple matter. On the contrary, it was very dangerous and he had to be cautious. ; Text Chapter 56 Difficulties The Hang Seng Group has too much power in Jiangnan, otherwise it would be impossible for the other party to transport that batch of drugs into Jiangnan so easily. Naturally, Lin Hui would not go to the police stupidly. It is estimated that as soon as he calls the police, Qian Xiong will know about it the next moment. It is impossible that there is no Qian Xiong in the Public Security Bureau. ¡°Besides, Lin Hui doesn¡¯t know that this news is unreliable. Who knows if the other party will suddenly change the delivery time and location. Lin Hui didn¡¯t dare to be careless about this matter, he didn¡¯t want to get himself involved. Lin Hui did not continue to think about it and directly entered the state of cultivation. Now he is more and more aware of the importance of strength. Just when Lin Hui was immersed in practice, a feeling of heat suddenly rose in his heart. Lin Hui was stunned for a moment and then suddenly became ecstatic. This feeling of heat is a precursor to a breakthrough, which means that he is not far from a breakthrough now. He didn't expect to break through the first level of Xuantian's mental method so soon. After his breakthrough, his strength will increase by one point. If his prediction is correct, the storage space will also change with his breakthrough. Lin Hui was filled with infinite expectations, not knowing what kind of surprises this breakthrough would bring. Forcibly suppressing his inner excitement, Lin Hui entered the state of cultivation again. However, after practicing for two hours, there was still no sign of a breakthrough. After exiting the cultivation state, Lin Hui quickly fell asleep. The next morning, after breakfast, they went to the lecture theater. "Your actions are becoming more and more mysterious now. The dragon has its head but not its tail." During class, Yan Ke said to Lin Hui. In the past few days, because of Qian Qinwei's affairs, Lin Hui could be said to have left early and returned late. Sometimes he didn't even come back at night. "I'm busy making money, right? I won't go out when I make enough," Lin Hui said jokingly. "Are you going to rob the house?" Yan Ke rolled his eyes. "When did you become so smart?" Lin Hui said, and Yan Ke really guessed it. Lin Hui spent the whole class thinking about his own things. Soon the bell rang for the end of get out of class. Just during the break, a man walked in. "Dean Wang." Seeing this person, the teacher on the podium immediately shouted politely. He majored in economics, and he was very aware of the status of the old man in front of him in the field of economics. Wang Jiawen smiled and nodded, and then called to Lin Hui, who was sitting in the fourth row, "Xiao Hui, come with me." Lin Hui didn't know what Wang Jiawen was looking for, but he still followed him out. . "Everyone in the classroom was a little surprised. They didn't seem to expect that Wang Jiawen came specifically to see Lin Hui. Although they don't know what Wang Jiawen represents in the economic field, many people are aware of this old man's status in the school. "Who is that person? Dean Wang seems to be very familiar with him?" Someone asked curiously. "Is there any need to make such a fuss?" "Do you know what Dean Wang represents in the economic field?" "What?" Seeing the people next to him looking over curiously, the man suddenly felt great and spoke slowly Said: "You don't know, Dean Wang has absolute authority in the field of economics. Many famous cases were written by him. To be honest, Dean Wang is better than the principal of our school." " Is it true? " "If you don't believe me, you can check it out online. It's absolutely awesome." Now many people's eyes changed, and they were secretly guessing about the relationship between Lin Hui and Wang Jiawen. You know, sometimes someone's appreciation can change a person's life, and Wang Jiawen undoubtedly has such influence. Yan Ke and others were also a little surprised. "When did this kid get to know someone at the dean level? No wonder there is no pressure at all to skip class." Yan Ke muttered. Compared to Yan Ke, Ye Jinghao was much more surprised. He knew very well what Wang Jiawen represented in the economic field. Judging from the way the two people talked just now, it was obvious that they were very familiar with each other. Lin Hui followed Wang Jiawen out of the classroom. "Xiaohui, are you free next Saturday?" Wang Jiawen asked with a smile. Lin Hui thought for a while and said, "There should be nothing wrong. What's wrong?" "If nothing happens, come with me to meet an old friend. I haven't seen you for some time." Wang Jiawen said with a smile. "He and I have a problem. We like to write when we have nothing to do. I accidentally mentioned you while chatting a few days ago, but I just don't believe it. I will take you to show him when the time comes." Lin Hui understood immediately, " No problem." Since Wang Jiawen said so, he naturally didn't.??Rejected. A few minutes later, Lin Hui returned to the classroom. At noon, Lin Hui made an appointment with Wu Mengqi to have dinner together. These days, because of Qian Qinwei's affairs and Wu Mengqi being busy with the design of the project at hand, the two of them have very little time together. Seeing Lin Hui, Wu Mengqi immediately walked over with a smile. "Are you very tired these days?" Lin Hui said, Wu Mengqi's face was obviously a little tired. Wu Mengqi smiled and seemed to be in a good mood, "It's okay. By the way, I have some good news for you. I have decided to officially open the studio this weekend." Lin Hui also had a smile on his face, "You are finally willing to open the business. "That's right. Originally, I wanted to wait a few days, but after thinking about it, I decided to start this week. Anyway, the studio is not famous now, so it probably won't be too busy." Lin looked at Wu Mengqi's expectant look. Hui couldn't help but touched her head, "You can't stop working so hard, and don't exhaust your body." "Don't worry, I have already found a helper, it won't be too tiring. Besides, I Isn¡¯t this good? Let¡¯s go eat, I¡¯m starving.¡± The two of them came to the canteen and cooked three dishes. "Mengqi, if you want to open a business, you probably need to find a stable employee. Mr. Zhang said last time that he had two big orders for you." Lin Hui said with a smile. The last time he went to Zhang Chusheng's house At that time, the other party happened to have plans to open a new store. After learning that Wu Mengqi had opened a design studio, she told him directly. Hearing this, Wu Mengqi¡¯s little face suddenly fell. "Zhang Laogang called me and told me about this a few days ago. I'm worried now." Wu Mengqi said, as if she was very distressed. "Aren't you happy that business is coming to your door?" Wu Mengqi rolled her eyes at Lin Hui, "No way, am I worried? This time Mr. Zhang's two orders are for a coffee shop and a Western restaurant. These two are going to It¡¯s a high-end project, and it¡¯s quite large, especially a Western restaurant. I¡¯ve never designed such a large project. I¡¯m worried that it won¡¯t be done well.¡± Although she still has plenty of time, Wu Mengqi is still a little worried. Lin Hui immediately laughed and said, "When did you become so unsure? It's still a long time anyway. How can you know if you haven't tried it? There aren't many opportunities like this." "So, I still agreed. "Wu Mengqi said, she knew that she was able to get these two orders because of Lin Hui. Otherwise, how could Zhang Chusheng hand over the design project to a small studio. Wu Mengqi knows that this is an excellent opportunity. Once the two brilliant projects are completed, the studio can get on the right track. Sometimes fame is very important. "Sister Mengqi." Just as the two of them were eating and chatting, a person ran over. Lin Hui was stunned, he actually knew him. "Sister Mengqi, I didn't mean to disturb the world of you two. Well, this is the information you asked me to find before. I have already sorted it out." He Lingling said and handed a large stack of information to Wu Mengqi. "Senior, do you still remember me?" He Lingling asked Lin Hui. "Of course you remember, classmate He Lingling, right?" Lin Hui looked at Wu Mengqi and asked, "Mengqi, you didn't throw away that big bear, did you?" The bear he got from the darts game was the first one he gave to Wu Mengqi. A gift. Although at the time, he didn't think much about it at all. Wu Mengqi rolled her eyes and said, "I'm not that prodigal." When she thought of that big bear, Wu Mengqi couldn't help but laugh. "Senior, can you tell me how you caught up with Sister Mengqi?" Lu Lingling suddenly asked with a gossipy face. As soon as she finished saying this, Wu Mengqi's face felt slightly hot, and her eyes suddenly widened. "Hehe, Sister Mengqi is shy. I won't say anything anymore. I'll ask secretly next time." After saying a few words, Lu Lingling left with a smile. Now Wu Mengqi is not as shy as before. After Lu Lingling left, Wu Mengqi said to Lin Hui, "She is the helper I found, a very hard-working girl." "By the way, don't forget what happened tomorrow night. ¡± Wu Mengqi said. "Don't worry, I won't forget it." Lin Hui said. Tomorrow night is the birthday of a classmate with whom Wu Mengqi has a close relationship. The other person is clamoring to meet him, but Wu Mengqi has no choice but to agree. Wu Mengqi had classes in the afternoon. Soon after eating, Wu Mengqi returned to her dormitory. Lin Hui was thinking about the batch of drugs from the Tianlang Gang. What should he do? You can't reveal your identity, and the other party is absolutely trustworthy.No information will be leaked. This is definitely a huge problem for him. In the afternoon, Lin Hui left the school and went directly to the delivery address mentioned by Qian Qinwei. Although he hasn't thought of a good way yet, he still decided to visit that place first. Lin Hui didn¡¯t want to let go of such an excellent opportunity. If he missed this time, it would be too difficult to severely damage Hang Seng Group in the future. ; Text Chapter 57 Birthday, Proud According to the address Qian Qinwei said, Lin Hui arrived at the place where the other party wanted to deliver the goods, but when he arrived, Lin Hui felt a chill in his heart. This place was too weird, wasn't it? Jiangnan East Sea Port, the largest port in Z Province, has countless containers coming in and out every day. Although Lin Hui had been mentally prepared before, he was still depressed after seeing it. No wonder the other party chose this place to deliver the goods. In such a large place, even if you are discovered, it will be easy to escape unless a large number of people are dispatched. You can¡¯t expose yourself, and you can¡¯t leak information. After being back for more than a day, Lin Hui still couldn't think of any good solution. The batch of drugs will arrive in Jiangnan tomorrow. If we don't think of a way, this opportunity will be missed. Lin Hui rubbed his head and did not continue to struggle. Soon after, Lin Hui left the dormitory. It's Wu Mengqi's friend's birthday tonight, and he was chosen by today's protagonist to be there. After discussion, a group of people on the other side decided to sing. Before reaching the girls¡¯ dormitory downstairs, Lin Hui saw Wu Mengqi standing there. "Hey, why are you looking at me like that?" Wu Mengqi asked when she saw Lin Hui looking at her. "I was wondering why our Mengqi is getting more and more beautiful" Lin Hui said jokingly. Wu Mengqi immediately glared, "You're so glib again." But the faint smile between her eyebrows betrayed his mood. Jinmai KTV is not far from Jiangnan University. It only takes seven or eight minutes by taxi. The other party had already reserved a box here before they arrived. Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi quickly found the box. When they entered, there were already six people inside, all girls. As soon as the two people entered, they immediately attracted the attention of several people. Among them, a girl sitting outside jumped directly in front of the two people. "Mengqi, you are finally willing to bring this person out of your family. I have been looking forward to it for many days." Chi Jiajia said, but her eyes kept looking at Lin Hui, as if a child met a It looked like a new toy, which made Lin Hui feel a little scared. "Then take a good look now." Wu Mengqi said with a smile. "Handsome guy, my name is Chi Jiajia, Mengqi's very good friend. I've been curious about you for a long time." Chi Jiajia is an acquaintance, as if talking to an acquaintance. Lin Hui couldn't help laughing and said, "Aren't you very disappointed now that you see that I don't have three heads and six arms?" "Well, I'm a little disappointed, but I can still pass the test." Chi Jiajia walked around Lin Hui He looked around and looked up and down, and then said a little strangely, "There's nothing special about it. Why would Mengqi fall in love with you?" Lin Hui's face was suddenly filled with black lines. Just look at your appearance if you dare. Don't be so in depth. "You should ask her this question. In fact, I also want to know." Lin Hui glanced at Wu Mengqi next to him, pretending to be curious on his face. Chi Jiajia pulled Wu Mengqi to do it, and then said, "A few months ago, Mengqi swore to me that she would not fall in love in college, but I didn't expect that she would be deceived by you in just a few months" Like that Lin Hui's crime was as heinous as Zi said. Hearing this, Wu Mengqi's face suddenly turned red, and she directly gave the gift in her hand to the other party, "Jiajia, this is for you!" If she were to continue talking, who knew what would come out. Lin Hui was very sensible and did not answer the conversation. If he continued on this topic, he would only be asking for trouble. "Jiajia, be careful, you may scare others away." A girl sitting next to her laughed and joked. Chi Jiajia smiled and stuck out her tongue. The other five girls were all friends of Chi Jiajia, and Wu Mengqi also knew a few of them. Chi Jiajia stopped teasing Lin Hui. Several girls started whispering. Because one person hadn't arrived yet, no one started singing. . Just a few minutes later, the box door was pushed open. A man and a woman walked in. The woman is dressed very fashionably. She wears a long light red coat on her upper body that directly covers her buttocks. She wears tight stockings on her lower body. She looks like a beauty. That tall figure was definitely over 1.7 meters tall, and her two long legs wrapped in stockings raised her allure index to a higher level. What left Lin Hui speechless was that she was wearing a pair of six to seven centimeter high heels. However, her height is quite consistent with that of the man next to her, because the man is estimated to be 1.9 meters tall, which makes Lin Hui feel a little stressed. The first time he saw the other person, he felt that the other person looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. Chi Jiajia stood up immediately and said with a smile, "Miss, you are quite proud. So many of us are waiting for you." A flattering smile suddenly appeared on the girl's face,He said, "Didn't I buy a gift for you? I know I was wrong. I promise it won't happen again! Just forgive me." He raised his hand as a promise. "For the sake of your sincere apology, I will forgive you for now. I won't be able to forgive you next time." The girl immediately smiled and said, "There will never be a next time." At this time, Chi Jiajia turned her eyes to the man aside, with a half-smiling expression on her face, and asked, "Ruolin, who is this?" "Jiajia, please leave him alone, this person is too thick-skinned. "I can't drive him away. Anyway, I can't do anything about him. If it weren't for him, I wouldn't be late," Zhou Ruolin said a little angrily. Hearing what Zhou Ruolin said, Chi Jiajia seemed to be even more interested, and said to the man, "Handsome guy, are you chasing our Ruolin?" Zheng Bin didn't seem to expect that Chi Jiajia would be so direct. , there was a clear look on his face, and then he said with a smile, "That seems to be the case, hello, I am Ruolin's friend, I am not disturbing you, right?" Zhou Ruolin had a helpless expression on her face. "It doesn't matter, it will be more lively if there are more people." Chi Jiajia said without mind. ¡°Perhaps because Zheng Bin was just pursuing Zhou Ruolin, Chi Jiajia didn¡¯t tease Zheng Bin much. Soon everyone sat down. "Ruolin, I say you should just agree to him. Otherwise, if you miss this, it won't be easy to find someone with the right height next time." After sitting down, a girl on the other side joked to Zhou Ruolin. Obviously, the two of them are very close. familiar. "Don't talk nonsense, there is no possibility between me and him." Zhou Ruolin shook her head, the expression on her face was a little helpless. The expression on Zheng Bin¡¯s face did not change at all, as if he had already gotten used to it. "You are so blessed that you don't know how to be blessed." The girl said to Zheng Bin at this time, "You are so tall, you must be very good at basketball, right?" Hearing this, Zheng Bin suddenly laughed and said, "It's not bad. Well, not long ago the whole school only came in third place in the three-on-three basketball game." Although he said it very modestly, there was a hint of pride in his tone. "Third place, that's already very impressive." The girl said immediately. The two girls next to him immediately smiled and praised. In their opinion, the third place was already very impressive. "Haha, I'm on the school basketball team. It's no big deal to get third place. If you want to practice basketball in the future, I can teach you." Zheng Bin said modestly. At this time, Lin Hui finally remembered who the person in front of him was. Wasn't he a member of the team that was eliminated by them in the semi-finals? At that time, the opponent seemed to be playing inside, so he didn't have much impression. No wonder the other person felt a little familiar just now. Hearing several people say this, Wu Mengqi, who was sitting next to Lin Hui, just smiled and said nothing. Looking at Zheng Bin¡¯s somewhat proud look, Zhou Ruolin frowned slightly. At this time, Chi Jiajia said casually to Wu Mengqi, "Mengqi, you seemed to have gone to watch the three-on-three basketball final that day. When did you also like to watch basketball? You couldn't go to see some boy, right?" " Hearing Chi Jiajia's words, several people looked at Wu Mengqi and Lin Hui. Of course they knew that Chi Jiajia was teasing Wu Mengqi. Zheng Bin also followed the gazes of several people and looked over, but after seeing Lin Hui's appearance clearly, the faintly proud smile on his face suddenly froze! ??¡ª¡ªPlease vote for recommendations. . . ; Text Chapter 58 Blackmail Incident After seeing Lin Hui's appearance clearly, the smile on Zheng Bin's face suddenly froze and became motionless! When he came in, Zheng Bin's attention was always on Zhou Ruolin and Chi Jiajia. In addition, the lights in the box were not very bright, so he didn't see Lin Hui clearly before. He only knew that there was another man in the box. of. Of course he knows Lin Hui. After losing in the semifinals that day, they did not leave the stadium immediately, but stayed to watch the finals. To this day, he still clearly remembers Lin Hui's terrifying three-pointer and the shocking dunk at the end. That final was simply a one-sided massacre without any suspense. It can be said that the final that day was Lin Hui's performance alone. "Why is this pervert like him here?!" Zheng Bin thought angrily in his heart. He never expected that Lin Hui would be here. If he had found out that Lin Hui was there before, he would never have said what he just said. When he thought of what he had just said, his face couldn't help but feel a little hot. Seeing Lin Hui, Zhou Ruolin also showed a surprised expression on her face. She looked at Wu Mengqi and said, "Mengqi, it turns out that Lin Hui is your boyfriend. You have hidden a lot of lessons." Although she didn't do it in the game that day. I went to see it, but I saw Lin Hui¡¯s videos and photos on the school¡¯s website and commendation column. "No way, you didn't ask me." Wu Mengqi said with a smile. He and Zhou Ruolin were also very familiar with each other. Chi Jiajia was a little confused at this time. She looked at Zhou Ruolin and said, "Ruolin, do you know him?" She pointed to Lin Hui sitting next to her. "Three-on-three basketball champion and MVP winner, I posted the video of the game on the school forum. Do you think I recognize him?" Zhou Ruolin said. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hearing Zhou Ruolin say this, Chi Jiajia suddenly opened her mouth and looked at Lin Hui with a look of disbelief on her face, basketball championship? Most valuable player? The expressions of the girls next to him were not much different, and they were extremely surprised. "Lin Hui, are you really that good at basketball?" Chi Jiajia still didn't believe it. Before Lin Hui could speak, Zhou Ruolin spoke, "Jiajia, go to the forum and watch the video of that game yourself. It's so exaggerated. I couldn't believe it when I first watched it. By the way, that one you hate so much Hong happened to be facing off against Lin Hui, but he didn't score a single point. " Chi Jiajia's eyes suddenly lit up, "I'll definitely go and see when I get back to the dormitory later. It's best if Fang Hong is beaten into a pig's head." At that time, her eyes were still looking at Lin Hui motionless. ¡°Well, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi had strange expressions on their faces who had watched the game. Are their guesses so accurate? Lin Hui smiled and said: "Don't look at me like this, I already have a family." Phew! A girl next to her happened to be drinking water. When she heard this, she burst out laughing. "Haha, Jiajia, it turns out that you have been teased sometimes." Chi Jiajia glared at Lin Hui fiercely and said, "Mengqi, this is too shameful. You must teach her a lesson when you go back." Almost Instantly, all attention turned to Lin Hui. Although no one mentioned the previous incident again, Zheng Bin still felt uncomfortable all over, and his face was not as good-looking as before. After seeing Zhou Ruolin and Lin Hui chatting happily, Zheng Bin's face became more and more ugly, and the expression he looked at Lin Hui also became a little unkind. Soon, the topic shifted to Chi Jiajia¡¯s birthday, and she was the protagonist today. Amid everyone's blessings, Chi Jiajia cut the birthday cake. After that, the atmosphere became heated. Wu Mengqi¡¯s singing voice is very beautiful, and she attracts everyone¡¯s attention as soon as she starts singing. But no one was surprised. Wu Mengqi was one of the top ten singers in the previous session. They had known about it for a long time. She had attended many evening events in the school during her freshman year. It was precisely because of this that so many people in the school knew Wu Mengqi. But Lin Hui was sighing in his heart, isn't God too partial? It doesn¡¯t matter how beautiful she is, her voice is so good, Wu Mengqi is like this, and Chen Yanxin is like this too. You must know that Chen Yanxin was also one of the top ten singers in the previous session, and Wu Mengqi and Chen Yanxin also met at that time. Just as several people were singing, a person suddenly ran in from outside. It was Chi Jiajia's classmate. "You guys go and take a look. Jiajia is quarreling with others." A group of people looked faint. They all changed and were immediately kicked out. Soon Lin Hui saw Chi Jiajia. At this time, Chi Jiajia was being pestered by two yellow-haired young men. The other's hands were pulling and pulling from time to time, with a joking expression on their faces. Chi Jiajia, on the other hand, looked angry. Seeing so many people coming, the two yellow-haired young men showed their faces.The disdainful smile still pestered Chi Jiajia, refusing to let her go. "You two, let her go quickly." Seeing this scene, Zhou Ruolin said immediately. "Beauty, let me go if you say so. That would be too shameful for us. This girl slapped me just now. Why don't you come over and replace her? I like long-legged beauties best." The young man on the right suddenly smiled. He said, his eyes unabashedly looking at Zhou Ruolin's two extremely alluring long legs. "You deserve it. Who made you want to take advantage of me?" Chi Jiajia said angrily before the yellow-haired young man could speak. At this time, Zheng Bin walked directly to Zhou Ruolin and said to the two people opposite, "Where did these two friends hang out? I know Boss Mao here, let's just forget about it, how about it?" Two people Huang Mao They looked at each other and then both laughed, "Hey, Xiao Liu, he said he knows our boss?" "Haha, do you really know our boss? Who do you think you are?" The person called Xiao Liu Looking at Zheng Bin, he smiled with amusement on his face. Zheng Bin suddenly felt guilty. He originally thought that the other party was just a gangster, and he would be a little scared when he heard the name Boss Mao. After all, this is a Maohei place, and if things get serious, the other party will also be unlucky. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the other party turned out to be Mao Hei¡¯s subordinate. At this time, Zheng Bin already felt regretful in his heart. He could have just watched, why did he stand up, but now he is a little bit stuck. Looking at the other party's playful smile, slight beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and there was a faint expression of withdrawal on his face. If this continues, he might get involved himself. "Two eldest brothers, I do know Boss Mao. I just had dinner with Boss Mao not long ago. Look at this" Zheng Bin looked at the two people opposite him a little uneasily, and inadvertently the names he called each other had changed. . Huang Mao on the opposite side smiled indifferently, pointed at Chi Jiajia and said, "Is she your friend?" "Yes, no, no, no, she and I have just met, so we are not friends." When the other party looked at her like this, Zheng Bin suddenly panicked. He didn't know what the other party meant. As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several people around him changed. Zhou Ruolin on the side also looked very ugly. She didn't expect Zheng Bin to say that. Lin Hui sighed slightly in his heart. He didn't stand up immediately because he wanted to create an opportunity for Zheng Bin. You know, it is easiest to win the favor of girls at this time. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect this to be the case at all. When Zheng Bin said those words, he knew that the other party was completely out of luck, not to mention that Zhou Ruolin had no feelings for him in the first place. ¡°I¡¯m not your friend, you¡¯re so excited, get out of here.¡± When the other party heard this, he immediately stared and said. Zheng Bin¡¯s face was a little confused, but after seeing the other party¡¯s face, he still chose to remain silent and didn¡¯t say anything more. Huang Mao looked at Lin Hui's group and said with an unkind expression, "You should be her friends. This little girl slapped me just now. What do you think we should do about this?" How did Lin Hui not know about the other party? Meaning, he asked with a smile, "What do you want to do?" Seeing Lin Hui like that, Huang Mao thought that Lin Hui was also a coward like Zheng Bin, so he immediately stretched out three fingers and said: "Three thousand, take it." If you pay 3,000 yuan, let's just forget about it, otherwise you can just take care of it. "How could he miss such a good opportunity? Students' money is best spent these days. "What if I say no?" Huang Mao had a fierce look on his face and said, "Then don't even think about leaving here today." Lin Hui didn't bother to talk to the other party anymore, and walked directly to Chi Jiajia and said: "Come here, they don't dare to do anything to you." The two people on the other side looked angry. They didn't expect Lin Hui to be so arrogant and just ignore them. "Fuck, your mother, you don't want to live anymore, do you?" He said and kicked Lin Hui directly. Lin Hui raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and kicked out almost the moment the opponent kicked out. You can't blame me if you do it first. boom! "Ah" The next moment, the opponent was kicked out by Lin Hui, and a scream was heard. "Whoever makes trouble in my place doesn't want to live anymore, right?" At this moment, a deep voice came from not far away. Mao Hei had an angry look on his face. He was having sex with a new girl just now. Unexpectedly, he suddenly heard someone below say that someone was making trouble in his place. He immediately became angry. Someone dared to make trouble in his place. ; Text Chapter 59 The whole place was silent! Huang Mao was just an ordinary gangster. His strength was not comparable to Lin Hui's. Of course, he couldn't resist Lin Hui's kick and was kicked away. Looking at Huang Mao, who was so arrogant before, he was lying on the ground in great pain and screaming in pain. Several people around him looked surprised, could it be done with just one kick? Compared to others, Wu Mengqi was a little calmer. After all, she had already seen Lin Hui's skills when she was entangled by Yang Wenzhe before. However, her brows furrowed slightly, and she was obviously a little worried. Just when a group of people were surprised at Lin Hui's skills, a deep voice came from not far away. Hearing this voice, the other person on the other side showed a smile on his face, "Hey, my boss is here, you kid just wait to die." Everyone turned around and saw a burly black fat man walking away with an evil look on his face Come here, it makes people a little scared to see it. At this time, there were already many people watching around. Seeing this person, many people started talking in low voices. "Mao Hei is here, that boy is going to die." "The other party asked for three thousand just now, and now Mao Hei comes in person, it will cost at least eight thousand. Alas, the young man is still too hasty." "Who says it is not, that boy He is definitely dead, and he dared to beat up Mao Hei." Many people around looked at Lin Hui with sympathy. You know, in this area, Mao Hei is an absolute local snake. Lin Hui couldn't help but look over, and was stunned when he saw Mao Hei. What a coincidence? Seeing Mao Hei, Zheng Bin's face, who was standing next to Zhou Ruolin, suddenly changed. He didn't expect Mao Hei to come in person. Looking at Lin Hui, Zheng Bin had already cursed in his heart, "You think it's great to have some skills, but you dare to beat Mao Hei here, don't take me with you even if you want to die." Without any time to think, Zheng Bin quickly walked towards Mao Hei, "Boss Mao, do you still remember me? We had dinner together last month. This matter has nothing to do with me at all" Almost right there While Zheng Bin was speaking, the expression on Mao Hei's face suddenly changed, as if he saw something he didn't want to see. The fierce expression a moment ago suddenly gave way to a smile. Without even glancing at Zheng Bin who came up to him, he walked past him as if he were nothing but air. Ga! Zheng Bin¡¯s flattering smile froze on his face, and he stood motionless. Then he became extremely embarrassed, and the expression on his face was extremely strange. The next moment, under the shocked eyes of everyone around him, Mao Hei walked up to Lin Hui with a smile on his face and said, "Brother, did these two blind things offend you?" Jing! The whole place was silent! A group of people around them had their eyes widened with disbelief on their faces. Even the two Huang Mao were dumbfounded. Is this still the boss? A group of people stared at Mao Hei with a smile on his face. At this time, there was no evil spirit on his face, not at all! The people who were most surprised were the onlookers. They were very aware of Mao Hei's reputation in this area. When had they ever seen Mao Hei be so polite to others? Who is the other party that can make Mao Hei willing to call him big brother? In the blink of an eye, the way they looked at Lin Hui changed. "It seems that we are quite destined." Lin Hui looked at Mao Hei and said. Mao Hei suddenly smiled and said without temper, "Brother, I am just here to make a living." Looking at Lin Hui, Mao Hei felt bitter in his heart. He did not expect to meet this evil star here again. Not long ago, when he passed by Jiangnan University, he happened to see Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi. Originally, he was thinking about how to avoid this evil star, but soon he was surprised. Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi sat directly in A black Mercedes-Benz. That¡¯s a car worth several million! He was shocked at that time. Perhaps out of curiosity, he silently memorized the license plate number of the car. However, when he went back and checked the license plate number, he was stunned. The car turned out to be the car of Zhang Chusheng, the chairman of Huihuang Group. Zhang Chusheng's car came to pick up Lin Hui and two people. What was the concept? At that time, Mao Hei¡¯s first feeling was that he was lucky, extremely lucky. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t offend Lin Hui to death, otherwise he would definitely be completely finished. You know, that is the Brilliant Group. Not only does he have abnormal skills, he also has such a terrifying background. How dare he have a temper for such a person? "Does what you say here count?" Lin Hui looked at Mao Hei and said, but he was a little surprised by Mao Hei's attitude. It seems that he wasn't so exaggerated when they met in the studio last time, right? ¡°My words are somewhat useful here.¡± Mao Hei immediately replied.  Lin Hui nodded, "That's good. These two people just harassed my friend and asked us to pay three thousand yuan, otherwise they won't let us leave. Is this your business?" Mao Hei His face suddenly darkened, and he walked directly in front of the two people. "Pah! Pah!" Without saying a word, he slapped her twice. Mao Hei himself was very strong, and he didn't hold back at all. The two of them were knocked to the ground at once. "You two stupid things, why don't you come here and apologize." Mao Hei said with a straight face. It was okay to knock money outside, but they actually broke the rules by knocking money in their own place. And it even hit Lin Hui. He couldn't afford to offend Lin Hui's skills alone, not to mention that there was a behemoth like the Brilliant Group behind Lin Hui. The two yellow men were stunned. Even a fool could feel it at this time. They had offended a big shot, someone who even the boss couldn't afford to offend. Ignoring the severe pain on their faces, the two people immediately got up from the ground and walked respectfully to Lin Hui. "Brother, we are blind and blind, please let us go" Everyone stared blankly at the scene in front of them, and they still seem to have not reacted. The contrast between before and after is so great! Lin Hui waved his hand, "Don't get the wrong person, just go and apologize to her." He pointed at Chi Jiajia. The two people reacted immediately and quickly walked to Chi Jiajia to apologize. Their attitude was sincere to a certain extent. Chi Jiajia has not recovered from the previous shock, but what happened before her eyes is indeed true. "Forget it." Looking at the two people's appearance, Chi Jiajia said. Since the two people had already been punished, he didn't want to pursue it any further. He knew very well that the sudden change in the other party was all because of Lin Hui. Chi Jiajia had said so, and Lin Hui naturally had no objection, "Let's end this matter." At this time, Mao Hei took out a black card from his pocket, and then walked to Chi Jiajia in front of him. "It was definitely an accident this time. I will teach them a lesson later. Consider this card as compensation for us." Mao Hei said, "With this card, singing here will be free of charge." Chi Jiajia said nothing and looked at Lin Hui. "Take it, don't give it up." Lin Hui said, he would not refuse such a good thing brought to his door. When something like this happened, a group of people naturally lost interest in singing and left directly. From the beginning to the end, no one paid attention to Zheng Bin, who was standing aside and seemed a little dazed. When leaving, Zhou Ruolin looked back at Zheng Bin, with obvious disappointment in her eyes. Although she has never had feelings for Zheng Bin, the two were considered friends before the other party pursued him. Otherwise, she would not have let the other party follow him here without any relationship. Looking at the backs of several people leaving, Zheng Bin looked a little dull and his face was very ugly. He never thought that things would turn out like this. In his eyes, Lin Hui, who was very ordinary, would actually know someone like Mao Hei. Soon, several people walked out of the KTV. At this time, except for Wu Mengqi, everyone else looked at Lin Hui more or less differently. "Lin Hui, thank you for today." After walking out, Chi Jiajia said to Lin Hui, if Lin Hui was not here today, they would definitely be in trouble. "No need to be so polite, we are all friends." Lin Hui waved his hand. While chatting, Chi Jiajia suddenly asked curiously, "Why is that person so afraid of you?" Lin Hui smiled and said, "He wanted to trouble me before, but I beat him up, and then Just be honest, Wu Mengqi also knows this." Wu Mengqi smiled and nodded. She was not so worried after seeing Mao Hei appear just now. Chi Jiajia nodded in confusion, "So that's it." Although she was surprised at Lin Hui's skill, she didn't ask any more questions. When a few people were talking, Zhou Ruolin looked at Lin Hui curiously and thought to herself: "This guy is really interesting." Originally, he just thought that Lin Hui was better at basketball, but now it seems that is not the case. ; Text Chapter 60 The plan was successful In December, Jiangnan has entered late autumn, and the north wind blowing on the face already makes people feel the slightest chill. ?At twelve o¡¯clock in the evening, compared to the hustle and bustle during the day, Jiangnan Dongcheng Port seems a bit quiet at this time. Against the background of the faint lights, tens of thousands of containers are displayed quietly, as far as the eye can see. Near Pier 8, a black figure is lying motionless on top of four stacked containers, holding an infrared telescope in his hand. Under the night, that one seemed to blend into the darkness. Lin Hui lay quietly on the container, holding a telescope and scanning his eyes constantly, fearing that he would miss any movement. "Did the other party change places?" Looking at the silent dock, Lin Hui muttered secretly. According to the plan, the other party should have appeared at this time, but it was so long ago that he didn't even see a figure. In fact, Lin Hui himself didn¡¯t know whether the other party would show up. After all, he didn¡¯t know whether Qian Qinwei¡¯s death would make Qian Xiong wary. However, Lin Hui was still unwilling to let go of such an opportunity. Time passed quietly, and it was already one o'clock in the morning in the blink of an eye, and Lin Hui was still lying there motionless. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just when Lin Hui thought that the other party would not appear, his eyes suddenly froze. Not far away, he saw several beams of car lights suddenly coming, and they were heading in his direction. Lin Hui¡¯s heart suddenly shook, finally here? ! In an instant, Lin Hui's heart was lifted, and his eyes stared into the distance motionlessly. About a minute later, Lin Hui finally saw it clearly. A black car and a container truck, one behind the other, soon stopped at Pier 8. When he saw a person getting out of the black car, Lin Hui was finally sure that the person was from the Hang Seng Group. That person was Xu Wenjun, the deputy general manager of Hang Seng Group, and standing next to him was King Kong, the top thug of the Sirius Gang. Lin Hui had a smile on his face, took out his cell phone and dialed a number. "The news is accurate, Xu Wenjun, the vice president of Hang Seng Group, is also here" After saying a few words, Lin Hui hung up the phone directly. Originally, Lin Hui had some thoughts of giving up. After all, with his current connections, it was impossible to find anyone who could arrest the other party, and there were still a large number of people. There is no need to worry about the Public Security Bureau. There must be people from the Hengsheng Group inside. Even if the person he finds is reliable, the news will definitely leak out in the end. But just after returning to school last night, a person's name suddenly popped into his mind. Lu Hao! When Chen Yanxin was chatting with him, she once mentioned Lu Hao's identity as the grandson of the commander of the Jiangnan Military Region, and he himself was also a soldier. The reliability of soldiers is obviously much higher, and there is no more appropriate arrest than dispatching troops. After just over an hour of thinking, Lin Hui decided. As for whether the other party is willing to believe it or not, it depends on God¡¯s will. After all, it is impossible for him to reveal his identity. At this time, in an office in the Jiangnan Military Region, Lu Hao was standing in a camouflage military uniform, and beside him were several officers, all wearing military uniforms with serious faces. "The other party said that the news was accurate. Xu Wenjun, vice president of Hang Seng Group, appeared at Pier 8, accompanied by a truck. It is consistent with the news from our people." Lu Hao said to an old man opposite. The old man sitting opposite is Lu Jiangong, the commander of the Jiangnan Military Region. ¡°According to the previous deployment, we must act according to the opportunity and catch them all in one go!¡± After a moment, Lu Jiangong said. "Yes!" Soon, several people in the office left, and only Lu Jiangong and Lu Hao were left. "Xiao Hao, have you found out who the other party is?" Lu Jiangong asked. In recent years, drugs have become increasingly common in the Yangtze River Delta, and the situation has been particularly serious in the past year. Just a few months ago, the superiors gave him a secret order to investigate the source of drugs. The superiors suspected that the source of drugs in this area was in Jiangnan City. ¡°After several months of secret investigation, the incident has made no progress. The other party is obviously extremely cautious. Once they find any clues, the clues will be interrupted soon. This made him realize the seriousness of the matter. If the source was really in Jiangnan, then the other party must have a very strong relationship network by now. Just when he was at a loss, Lu Hao suddenly received a mysterious phone call, saying that a large amount of drugs would enter Jiangnan tonight. Although he didn't know the accuracy of the news, he still made the decision immediately. I would rather believe it! He must not let this large amount of drugs flow into the market. Just yesterday morning, he made arrest arrangements overnight.   Lu Hao shook his head and said, "The other party is very cautious and will destroy a phone card immediately after using it. Moreover, the call time is too short and there is no way to accurately locate it, but it is certain that the other party is also in Dongcheng. "Port." ¡ª¡ª At Dongcheng Port, Lin Hui was still lying in the distance watching the other party's every move through the telescope, and the other party seemed extremely cautious. At this moment, in the darkness of the night, a freighter full of containers suddenly appeared in Lin Hui's sight. Soon the freighter docked, and a man in black got off, walked up to Xu Wenjun and said What. Could it be? As soon as Lin Hui started to guess, the large crane started. Ten minutes later, a container on the freighter was lifted and then slowly placed on the empty truck. "Move faster!" Xu Wenjun urged from time to time, appearing very cautious. The quantity of this shipment was too large, and he had to be careful. Once discovered, the consequences would be disastrous. Soon, loading was completed and the truck carrying the container started to leave. Lin Hui's heart immediately became anxious. If he didn't take action, the other party would run away. In fact, he was not sure if anyone would come to arrest him. Boom! At this moment, a large number of car lights suddenly appeared not far away. Lin Hui turned around and saw that there were them in all directions. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face, he finally came. The other party can¡¯t escape! Without staying for a moment, Lin Hui jumped down. He had to leave now. Being caught was not so fun. Fortunately, he had already thought of a way out before. Not far away, Xu Wenjun¡¯s cell phone rang. "Mr. Xu, there are all soldiers outside We We are surrounded by the army!" An extremely urgent voice came from the phone. Snapped! The mobile phone in Xu Wenjun's hand fell off directly, and his face turned pale. Because he has seen it. He knew very well what it meant when the troops arrived at this time. "Let's go!" After a moment, Xu Wenjun said directly. Under such circumstances, he could no longer control the goods. Now he had to leave quickly. Once he was caught, he would really be finished. But can he still escape? According to the retreat route planned in advance, Lin Hui quickly avoided the opponent's encirclement. Just when Lin Hui was about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared in his sight. "Isn't this the man who just got off the freighter?" Lin Hui recognized it immediately because the other person was holding a black box in his hand, which was very easy to remember. The other party was still with Xu Wenjun when he left. Why was he here so soon? The other party obviously didn¡¯t expect that someone would show up here. There was a look of surprise on his face and he stopped in his tracks. At this time, the two people were facing each other, less than twenty meters apart. ¡ª¡ª PS: Finally saw the reward again, o (¡É_¡É) o, it feels good. Thanks to ¡®a lazy person who loves to read novels¡¯ for the reward. Thank you very much for your support! ; Text Chapter 61 Meeting a master When the man in black saw Lin Hui, he didn't move his feet and looked straight at Lin Hui. Lin Hui also stopped. There was nothing strange on the surface, but he became wary in his heart. The other party's appearance here was a bit beyond his expectation. The expression on the man in black's face did not change. After looking at Lin Hui for a few times, his right hand suddenly reached to his waist. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment the other party lifted up his clothes, Lin Hui saw a pistol at his waist. The other party wants a gun! Lin Hui's face changed slightly, without any hesitation, he took out the dagger directly with a sudden movement of consciousness. He didn't expect that the other party would just draw his gun without saying a word. At this time, of course Lin Hui would not hold back and threw the dagger directly. Looking at the dagger flying towards him, the opponent's expression suddenly changed. He didn't have time to draw his gun, so he hurriedly turned sideways and avoided the fatal blow. However, the dagger still left a bloody mark on his face. Um? Lin Hui was shocked. At such a close distance, the opponent managed to escape without any precautions. Before he could think about it, Lin Hui directly attacked him. He had already realized that the opponent was not weak. The distance of more than ten meters was not far. In just a moment, Lin Hui had already ducked in front of the opponent. He won't let the other party have a chance to draw a gun. The other party also reacted quickly and came forward without any hesitation. Bang Bang! Lin Hui used all his killing moves, and the hands and feet of the two people kept colliding. But the more he beat Lin Hui, the more shocked he was that the opponent was so strong. Although on the surface he had the upper hand, you must know that the other party was holding the black box in his left hand from beginning to end. Lin Hui did not hesitate any longer. As soon as he realized it, a dagger appeared in his hand. He wanted to leave here as soon as possible. Who knew if the troops would search here later? If he was caught, he would come out. Something happened. With the dagger in his hand, the situation that was slightly evenly matched suddenly changed. The opponent couldn't parry Lin Hui's attack with just one hand, and his killing moves were fatal! "Compared with ordinary moves, the moves in memory are definitely many times more exquisite, especially in such a life-and-death fight. During those three years of Ling Tian's career as a killer, he had perfected his moves to perfection, simple, fast, and deadly! Nothing fancy. It¡¯s just that his strength is too low now and he cannot fully exert the power of that killing move. boom! The other party finally realized the crisis and threw the black box aside. In an instant, murderous intent flashed across the opponent's face. The situation was quickly reversed, and Lin Hui soon fell into a somewhat passive situation again. No one knew the shock in Lin Hui's heart at this time. He originally thought that his strength was already very strong, but now the opponent actually fought him to a tie with his bare hands, and he even tended to be at a disadvantage. Regardless of strength or speed, the opponent must be one level higher than him. If it weren't for the dagger in his hand, he wouldn't be a match for the opponent at all. "Who is the other party?" Lin Hui thought in his heart that such a powerful person could never be an ordinary person. At this moment, the expressions of the two people in the fight changed. There are cars coming this way, and there are more than one. "We can't continue fighting, we have to leave quickly." Lin Hui made a decision immediately. But out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the black box on the ground not far away. When the opponent started fighting, the opponent kept holding the box until he couldn't hold it anymore before throwing it away. It must be something very important! I have to say, Lin Hui is excited! Almost instantly, Lin Hui made a decision. How could he not want a good thing? He was never polite to his enemies. At this moment, the dagger in Lin Hui's hand suddenly stabbed at the opponent. Seeing this blow, the opponent immediately got out of the way. It was impossible for him to collide with Lin Hui head-on with his bare hands. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lin Hui had just thrust out halfway, when he suddenly withdrew his strength, and turned around and threw himself directly towards the black box on the ground behind him. ¡°Obviously, that was a false move just now. It's too late for the other party to react. Lin Hui dodged and quickly grabbed the black box. The moment he grabbed the box, the other party was already behind him. The corner of Lin Hui's mouth curved slightly, and with a sudden movement of consciousness, two coins came out of his hand. Although I can¡¯t beat you, you definitely can¡¯t catch up if I run away. As soon as the two coins came out, the other party seemed to realize the danger and quickly ducked to avoid it. When he was ready to chase again, Lin Hui was already ten meters away. How could Lin Hui be so polite? He threw the coin in his hand and it only took a few seconds.?He disappeared from the other party's sight. At this time, he had put the black box into the storage space. "What a risk" Seeing that he had gotten rid of the other party, Lin Hui breathed a sigh of relief. Twenty minutes later, Lin Hui left Dongcheng Port. Looking at the brightly lit dock, Lin Hui showed a smile of success on his face. Even if Hang Seng Group survives this time, it will suffer heavy losses. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ West City. area, a luxurious villa. Although it was already early in the morning, the lights in the villa were still on. In the living room, Qian Xiong was sitting on the sofa in his pajamas, holding a cigar in his hand. Obviously, Qian Xiong's attention was not on the TV and he looked a little absent-minded. At this moment, the cell phone ringtone suddenly rang. When he saw the caller's number, Qian Xiong immediately picked up the call. "Boss, something big happened. The goods were intercepted at the dock, and Brother Jun was also arrested." Upon hearing this, Qian Xiong's face changed drastically, and the hand holding the phone trembled slightly. "What's going on? Who is the other party?" Qian Xiong asked immediately, his expression turned extremely ugly. "They are from the army. I don't know the specific situation inside. I only know that when Brother Jun was loading the goods and preparing to leave, he suddenly discovered that a large number of soldiers appeared around the pier. They surrounded the pier and the goods were intercepted. Brother Jun couldn't escape either" Qian Xiong could no longer hear the words that followed. "The goods were intercepted and Xu Wenjun was arrested." These two sentences kept echoing in his mind. Qian Xiong¡¯s face was very ugly, but he did not lose his dignity. After hanging up the phone, Qian Xiong quickly broadcast several calls. Twenty minutes later, Qian Xiong finally stopped making calls and leaned on the sofa as if exhausted. "Who leaked the news?!" Qian Xiong secretly thought that there were only a few people who knew the specific delivery time and location. Although both men and women gained the stolen goods, Qian Xiong was not too panicked. The matter had not reached an irreversible point yet. After all, Xu Wenjun was responsible for this matter from beginning to end, and on the surface he had no involvement at all. ¡°And he believed that Xu Wenjun would never betray him, because Xu Wenjun¡¯s wife and children were under his control. Suddenly, the phone rang again. Qian Xiong picked up the phone and answered it directly. Before he could speak, a very urgent voice came from the other end of the phone. "Boss, the young master is dead!" Qian Xiong's heart trembled, and his expression changed drastically. "The young master was killed in the villa, and Brother Peng and the other two brothers are also dead" Snap! The phone slipped from Qian Xiong's hand and fell to the ground. However, Qian Xiong seemed to be completely unaware. Qian Xiong has been preparing to receive the goods and handle the group's affairs these days, so he didn't notice Qian Qinwei didn't show up for three consecutive days. "Who is it!? I'm going to fucking kill your whole family!!!" After a long time, an angry roar came from the villa. ??¡ª¡ªI want a recommendation ticket~~(>_<)~~. . . Horrible to say ; Text Chapter 62 The mysterious black box Early the next morning, in a luxurious villa in Dongcheng District, three members of Chen Yanxin's family were sitting in the restaurant eating breakfast. "Yanxin, eat more, look at how thin you have become in the past few days." Sun Li said a little distressedly, she could see the changes in her daughter these days. I don¡¯t talk as much as before, and the smile on my face has obviously diminished. I often wander absentmindedly, and my whole person seems to have lost my soul. If this continues, she is worried that something will happen to her daughter, but she has no choice. "Yanxin, I have sent people to protect Lin Hui. He will be fine." Chen Zhiqiang also said. Originally, he thought that Chen Yanxin was just a throbbing of youth. What girl is not pregnant with a boy who likes her at such an old age? It's normal and will get better over time. But now he feels that he was wrong. Although Chen Yanxin was still talking and laughing on the surface, he could clearly feel that her daughter was unhappy. She kept many things in her heart, but she just didn't show it in front of them. "Mom and Dad, don't worry about me, I'm fine." Chen Yanxin said with a smile, but her smile was obviously a bit forced. Chen Zhiqiang and Sun Li looked at each other, and both saw a trace of worry and helplessness in each other's eyes. At this time, a strong man walked in quickly. After greeting a few people, the man walked up to Chen Zhiqiang and whispered in Chen Zhiqiang's ear. The next moment, Chen Zhiqiang¡¯s expression changed slightly and he immediately put down his chopsticks. "Xiaoli, Yanxin, you eat first, Xiaowu and I have something to talk about." After saying this, Chen Zhiqiang led the big man in black directly to the study. As soon as he entered the study room, Chen Zhiqiang spoke. "What's going on?" "The specific situation is not clear. I only know that Qian Qinwei and three of his men were killed in the villa." The man in black said. Chen Zhiqiang continued to ask, "Do you know when it happened?" "I don't know, but I am sure that Qian Xiong didn't seem to find any clues in the past few days." Chen Zhiqiang nodded and did not speak immediately. At this moment, the man in black spoke again, "Brother, there is one more thing. There was a big movement in Dongcheng Port last night. The Jiangnan Military Region dispatched a large number of troops. The specific situation is not clear yet. It is said to be related to the Hengsheng Group." "The news. "Accurate?" "Eighty percent, but I guess I'll know soon." Ten minutes later, Chen Zhiqiang and the big man in black left the study. "Zhiqiang, what's wrong?" Sun Li asked immediately when seeing Chen Zhiqiang. Chen Yanxin on the side also looked over. Chen Zhiqiang looked at his daughter, then slowly said, "Qian Qinwei is dead." Huh? Hearing this, Sun Li and Chen Yanxin were stunned, and Chen Yanxin opened her mouth wide. Just the next moment, Chen Yanxin's face showed an excited expression. "Dad, you said Qian Qinwei is dead?" Chen Yanxin showed a different look on her face and looked at Chen Zhiqiang motionlessly. Chen Zhiqiang nodded, "Dead, killed in his villa." Hearing Chen Zhiqiang's confirmation, Chen Yanxin jumped up from her seat, "Great!" Chen Zhiqiang and Sun Li looked at each other, but in their hearts It's clear why. After saying a few words, Chen Yanxin said again, "Mom and Dad, I won't tell you anymore, I'm going to school, bye." She took her bag and trotted out. At this time, she seemed to suddenly be back to her original person. "Yanxin, be careful on the road." Sun Li hurriedly warned. Seeing Chen Yanxin running out without looking back, the expressions in both people's eyes were a bit complicated. In school, not long after Lin Hui got up, he heard his cell phone ringing. "Lin Hui, I have great news for you." As soon as Lin Hui answered the phone, he heard Chen Yanxin's excited voice. Lin Hui was a little unresponsive and asked with a smile, "What good news can make you so excited? Tell me." "Qian Qinwei is dead." Chen Yanxin said happily, "Oh my God, what a surprise! You have done so many bad things, you should have been killed a long time ago. No one will bother you again." "Huh?" Lin Hui really didn't expect that Chen Yanxin was talking about this news. Chen Yanxin thought Lin Hui didn't believe it, so she said again, "I didn't lie to you, it was my dad who told me." "That's great." Lin Hui cooperated and said, "Then what is this news about your dad? "Did you know when?" "My dad only found out this morning. I heard that Qian Qinwei was found murdered early this morning. When was it specific??The death is unclear. Chen Yanxin said, "Oh, why do you care so much? They are all dead anyway." "Obviously, Chen Yanxin was in a very good mood at this time. Originally, Qian Qinwei's threat was like a heavy stone weighing on his heart. Although she was not afraid of Qian Qinwei, she was unable to stop Qian Qinwei from dealing with Lin Hui. , even if her father sent someone to protect Lin Hui, she was still very worried. Now that Qian Qinwei died suddenly, could she be unhappy? She knew very well what kind of person Qian Qinwei was. "No wonder " Hearing Chen Yanxin's words, Lin Hui thought to himself. Qian Xiong knew that Qian Qinwei was killed after receiving the goods. No wonder the time and place of receiving the goods did not change. If the other party knew that Qian Qinwei was killed in advance, Qian Xiong would With a cautious personality, he would definitely change the time or place of delivery, so his work last night would have been in vain. Lin Hui could only sigh at his good luck. "Thank you!" "Lin Hui suddenly said at this time, and he could hear Chen Yanxin's joyful mood from Chen Yanxin's tone. This was just because once Qian Qinwei died, there was no threat to him. The most important thing is that Chen Yanxin for He actually sent someone to protect him, which he didn't expect at all. If he hadn't accidentally heard the conversation between Qian Qinwei and Zhu Peng that day, he would not have known about it. He also confirmed this a few days ago. There is indeed someone following him secretly, and the other person¡¯s tracking skills are very good. If he didn¡¯t have superb disguise skills, he might not be able to get rid of him. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be thankful for. "Chen Yanxin said with a smile. She didn't know what Lin Hui was referring to. Lin Hui didn't give any clue. Because both of them had classes in the morning, they ended the call after talking for a few minutes. Qian Qinwei's death made Lin Hui The whole person felt much more relaxed. The feeling of being threatened all the time was too uncomfortable. It felt like there was a time bomb on his body that could explode at any time. Lin Hui was not worried that Qian Xiong could find him, let alone Dongcheng last night. It was not easy for Qian Xiong to escape from the turbulent waters of the Hong Kong people's stolen goods. After all, the quantity of the drugs was so huge that he just thought of the man in black he met when he finally left. , Lin Hui felt heavy in his heart. Before meeting the other party, he thought he was already very strong, but now he finally realized that there must be people who are better than him, but he has not yet come into contact with them. The appearance of the man in black undoubtedly sounded the alarm for him. He was already a little overconfident in his own strength before. If his concealed weapon skills were not already good, it would still be unclear whether he could escape yesterday. Question. Thinking of the man in black, Lin Hui immediately thought of the black box. After he came back, he tried to open it. It was definitely not something that could attract such attention, but this box turned out to be an electronic password lock. It was so solid that he gave up after studying it for a long time. This thing couldn't be opened without a password. As for forcing it open, Lin Hui never thought about it. There must be something good inside. What if it was broken when he forced it open. , there was no place to cry. Lin Hui became even more curious about what was inside. He had checked before that some computer experts could crack this kind of electronic password lock, but he still suppressed his curiosity. . The man in black is definitely not an ordinary person. He doesn¡¯t dare to take out this box casually. If he is discovered, something will happen. Text Chapter 63 Breakthrough, hidden sword Because Wu Mengqi's studio was about to open, Lin Hui stayed in the studio except for the two classes in the morning. Although all the preparations have been completed before, there is still a lot to do before opening. By seven o'clock in the evening, the two of them finally finished everything. ¡°It¡¯s finally done, I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Wu Mengqi said with a long sigh of relief. Seeing Wu Mengqi's relieved look, Lin Hui also had a smile on his face, "They said I can just do it. Now I know I'm tired." Wu Mengqi smiled and said nonchalantly, "I'm not afraid that you will be tired. Is it broken? No one will help me when you are exhausted. " "I bet you are treating me as free labor." Lin Hui said with a sad expression on his face. Wu Mengqi walked up to Lin Hui and said, "To praise you for your hard work today, I decided to treat you to a big dinner. Let's go, I'm starving to death." After saying that, she took Lin Hui's hand and prepared to leave. ¡°That¡¯s the reward, nothing else?¡± Lin Hui¡¯s face didn¡¯t seem satisfied at all, and he glanced at Wu Mengqi. Wu Mengqi didn't know what Lin Hui was thinking, her face turned slightly red, but she still said, "Nothing else." At this time, Lin Hui smiled secretly, pulled Wu Mengqi into his arms, and hugged her tightly with both hands. It¡¯s Wu Mengqi. "Since you don't have a reward, I have to get it myself." After saying that, he lowered his head and pressed it against Wu Mengqi's lips. "Well" Before Wu Mengqi could react, the two people's lips were already tightly pressed together. Wu Mengqi's face turned red, and after struggling for a few seconds, she slowly gave up her resistance, and couldn't help but hug Lin Hui with both hands. Nearly a minute later, Lin Hui reluctantly left Wu Mengqi¡¯s lips. At this time, Wu Mengqi's face was already slightly flushed, and she was ashamed. Seeing the slightly proud smile on Lin Hui's face, Wu Mengqi's face became even more ashamed, "Big pervert, don't touch me in the future." "It's not up to you. Who made you so attractive?" Lin Hui looked at it. Wu Mengqi said. "Humph!" Wu Mengqi snorted and stopped looking at Lin Hui. Both hands were still holding Lin Hui tightly. Ten minutes later, the two people left the studio. After a busy day, Lin Hui didn't feel much, but Wu Mengqi was already very tired. After eating dinner outside, Lin Hui sent Wu Mengqi back to her dormitory. " Then Lin Hui himself returned to the dormitory. It was strange that only Yan Ke was in the dormitory. "You're the only one here?" "Otherwise, well, things have changed, and there are times when I'm alone in an empty room. How sad." Yan Ke crossed his legs and shook his head. That would be so sad. Lin Hui was speechless, "What are the two of them doing?" "Jing Hao drove back and hasn't come back yet. I don't know what that kid is busy with all day long. If you don't enjoy a good college life, it's so useless. "Yan Ke curled his lips and said. "That boy Lifeng has been mysterious and a bit out of sorts lately. I wonder if there is any emotional problem." Hearing what Yan Ke said, Lin Hui also frowned slightly, "Lifeng has been a little weird in the past few days. Something's wrong" After Yan Ke reminded him, Lin Hui immediately reacted. "It's probably an emotional thing. That boy used to hold his broken computer every night and make some messy things that he couldn't understand. Now he actually starts chatting with girls every day." Yan Ke started to gossip again, "Hey "Do you think that girl is from our school?" "Don't guess, you will know later." Yan Ke shook his head, leaned back in the chair and said leisurely, "I didn't expect that you would be the most comfortable in the end." "I'm really curious as to why Wu Mengqi fell in love with you. It's unreasonable." "You are just envious and jealous!" Lin Hui said funnyly. "Shit, I will envy you? Are you kidding me." Around nine o'clock in the evening, Ye Jinghao and Li Lifeng finally came back, but several people felt that something was wrong with Li Lifeng. "Lifeng, are you okay?" Lin Hui couldn't help but ask. Ye Jinghao and Yan Ke also looked over at the same time, and they also felt it. "It's just a little thing, it's okay." Li Lifeng shook his head and said. After saying a few words, seeing that Li Lifeng didn't want to say more, they didn't ask any more questions. At eleven o¡¯clock in the evening, Lin Hui went to bed. Without the threat of Qian Qinwei, Lin Hui's mood became very relaxed. What he was looking forward to most now was to break through the first level of Xuantian's mental method. The signs of a breakthrough have appeared for several days, but there has been no breakthrough in the past few days. I don¡¯t know.?Can we make a breakthrough today? Soon, Lin Hui entered a state of cultivation. After meeting the man in black at Dongcheng Port, Lin Hui became more and more eager for strength. As soon as I started running the Xuantian Mental Technique, the hot feeling in my body quickly rose. Time passed by, and it was already early morning in the blink of an eye. "Boom!" Just when Lin Hui thought there would be no breakthrough today, the hot feeling in his body suddenly shook. Lin Hui was shocked and finally made a breakthrough! As the heat became deeper and deeper, Lin Hui immediately entered a special state, as if he had lost consciousness. Three hours passed by in a flash. At this moment, Lin Hui suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed, with a look of great excitement on his face. Lin Hui felt as if a new force had been injected into his body, which was endless. Now he felt that he had endless strength, and his strength could be described as a surge! "This feeling of having power is so good" Lin Hui waved his arms and thought excitedly. Lin Hui quickly thought of the storage space, and immediately entered the storage space. After entering, Lin Hui smiled. "It's true!" Lin Hui was overjoyed. The storage space was now twice as large as before, and there were obviously some new things. There weren¡¯t many new things coming out. Soon Lin Hui¡¯s eyes focused on something, and as soon as his consciousness moved, the thing appeared in his hand. This object is completely black, about two inches long, and as thin as a cicada's wing. It feels like a metal, and the front end is extremely sharp. At this moment, a memory awakened from his mind. Hidden knife! The hidden weapon used by Ling Tian was invisible and shaped like a blade, hence the name Hidden Knife. It is made from a plant stem as raw material and goes through a complex process. Although it is indestructible, it will melt in a few seconds when exposed to blood. This production method was accidentally discovered by Ling Tian in an ancient ruins. It can be said that Hidden Knife is specially designed for assassination, and there is no trace after killing. "Isn't it? It can only be used once?" Lin Hui immediately became depressed when he saw that it melted when exposed to blood. This obviously meant that it could only be used once. But soon he laughed because he found thousands of hidden knives in a leather bag in the space. As a master of concealed weapons, there is no shortage of concealed weapons in his hands. "You really get what you need," Lin Hui thought to himself as he looked at the hidden knife in his hand. He was previously worried that he had trouble using concealed weapons. The coins were too ineffective, the dagger was too heavy and could easily lose accuracy, and the dagger was too big and easily discovered after being shot. "The Hidden Sword is different, it was originally born for assassination. "What a good thing," Lin Hui thought a little excitedly as he looked at the hidden knife in his hand. After playing with it for more than ten minutes, Lin Hui put Hidden Killer back into the storage space. ; Text Chapter 64 Military Region Compound Although the Hidden Blade is a hidden weapon, it can also be used in close combat. The blades on both sides of the front half of the Hidden Blade are extremely sharp and are an absolute weapon. After holding the Hidden Blade for more than ten minutes, Lin Hui put it into the storage space. Among the new things that emerged this time, apart from the Hidden Blade, Lin Hui didn't find anything good. However, getting the Hidden Blade made him very satisfied. With the Hidden Blade, his safety factor has obviously been improved. Of course, Under normal circumstances, Lin Hui would not use it. Although this thing is extremely sharp, it melts when exposed to blood. It is disposable when used in attacks. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui's consciousness retreated from the space. Lin Hui soon discovered that the internal energy in his body, which was originally very thin, had become significantly richer and had turned slightly white. Lin Hui couldn't help but look forward to it. He knew that the inner energy in his body would only play a real role when it breaks through the second level of the mental method. With the sudden increase in strength, changes in storage space, the emergence of the Hidden Knife, and a certain increase in hearing and vision, Lin Hui once again realized the benefits of breakthrough. Although he had already experienced it once, Lin Hui was still too excited to sleep. At dawn, Lin Hui ran to the playground. Having broken through the first level of Xuantian¡¯s Mental Technique, Lin Hui was in a good mood. Lin Hui made an appointment with Wu Mengqi for dinner at noon. "Are you going out in the afternoon?" Wu Mengqi asked, holding her head and looking at Lin Hui. Every time she finished her meal first, she liked to look at Lin Hui like this. Lin Hui nodded, "Mr. Wang asked me to go out with him. It seems that I am going to meet an old friend." Wu Mengqi nodded and didn't ask any more questions. Going out with Wang Jiawen would definitely not do any harm to Lin Hui. She Of course I hope Lin Hui can get better and better. "By the way, let me tell you, we have a new member in our studio, and now the studio is basically full." Wu Mengqi said with a smile, with a hint of expectation on her face. After such a long time of preparation, it will finally be officially opened. . "Then should I call you Mr. Wu?" Lin Hui said jokingly. "It doesn't sound good at all when it comes from your mouth." At this time, Wu Mengqi suddenly looked at Lin Hui and said, "Lin Hui, thank you!" Lin Hui was a little confused, "Why did you suddenly tell me this?" "If not With your help, I don't know if this studio can be opened," Wu Mengqi said leisurely. She knew in her heart that without Lin Hui's help, the studio would still be unfinished, or even open. Problem, Mao Hei's problem alone was enough to give him a headache. Lin Hui smiled and knocked Wu Mengqi's head gently, "We still need to say thank you." "I can't even praise you?" Wu Mengqi curled her mouth, "Hey, you big scoundrel, don't give it to yourself It's too much pressure." Lin Hui looked worried and said, "My girlfriend is so powerful, I can't do it without pressure. What if I get chased away in the future?" "No way. "Wu Mengqi glared at Lin Hui. She couldn't tell that Lin Hui was just pretending. "Stop thinking, your man is more powerful than you think." Lin Hui said a little narcissistically. He didn't want Wu Mengqi to have too many worries. After settling Qian Qinwei¡¯s matter, Lin Hui also considered what he would do in the future. But he wasn't too anxious. This kind of thing couldn't be thought of so quickly. Looking at Lin Hui's narcissistic look, Wu Mengqi said a little speechlessly, "You are getting thicker and thicker." Soon after the two had dinner, Lin Hui received a call from Wang Jiawen. Soon Lin Hui saw Wang Jiawen's car at the school gate. "Xiaohui, get in the car." Wang Jiawen lowered the window and shouted to Lin Hui. Today, Wang Jiawen was dressed in casual clothes and seemed to be in a good mood. "I heard that Mengqi's studio is about to open?" Wang Jiawen said to Lin Hui. Lin Hui nodded, "Well, it will be tomorrow." "Yesterday, a friend came to my house and happened to talk about a store that needed to be designed and decorated. Although it is not as big as Old Man Zhang, it is still okay. Mengqi's place Are you still busy? If it works, let Meng Qi do the design." Wang Jiawen said kindly. "No problem." With such a good thing, of course Lin Hui would not refuse, "I'll thank you with Mengqi." Just have a long face," Wang Jiawen said with a smile. Soon the car left Jiangnan University. Wang Jiawen didn¡¯t say where he was going, and Lin Hui didn¡¯t ask. Anyway, he would know later. Nearly an hour later, Wang Jiawen said, "Don't be too formal later, just treat it as an ordinary place."  Lin Hui nodded, but he became a little curious in his heart as to where he was going. At this moment, the speed of the car gradually slowed down and then stopped. Jiangnan Military Region Courtyard! Lin Hui was shocked when he saw these words. He didn't expect to come here. It may be that I have already said hello before, and after a simple inspection, I was released. Lin Hui looked around curiously. Ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of a compound. "Get off the car, we're here." Wang Jiawen said to Lin Hui. Before the two people got off the car, a burly old man walked out of the yard quickly. He was wearing a military uniform. He looked to be about the same age as Wang Jiawen, but his face obviously had a sharper aura, giving people an uncomfortable feeling. The feeling of anger and self-power. "Old Wang, we haven't seen each other for a while. How are you lately?" Lu Jiangong said casually. "When people get old, they only have so much to worry about. You are a very busy person now." Wang Jiawen said with a smile. Lu Jiangong shook his head, "Don't bury me, I'm busy every day." At this time, Lu Jiangong looked at Lin Hui and said, "Jia Wen, is this the one you are talking about?" In Wang Jiawen Under the guidance of Lin Hui, he greeted Lu Jiangong politely. "It's not easy to make you think so highly of me, but I still don't believe what you said" Lu Jiangong looked at Wang Jiawen and said. From the beginning, he had been sizing up Lin Hui secretly. Seeing Lin Hui's humble and silent look, Lu Jiangong nodded secretly. Lu Jiangong could tell that Lin Hui was not very nervous, and even said that he was not reserved at all. He couldn't help but feel a little curious. It was rare to be so calm and calm in front of him, not to mention that he was still a younger generation. Wang Jiawen was also a little surprised. He was worried that Lin Hui would be a little reserved when he came here, but he soon discovered that his previous worries were unnecessary. From the beginning to the end, Lin Hui's chair was very calm and natural, and there was no trace of restraint at all. Lin Hui followed the two people into the courtyard. The decoration inside the house is very simple, leaning towards the rustic style. "Come on, Lao Wang, you've finally come here and play a few games with me. Everyone else is too boring." After chatting for a while, Lu Jiangong took out a chess set. Wang Jiawen also had an eager expression on his face, "Okay, we haven't competed for a long time." Both of them were obviously very interested in chess, and they started playing without saying a word. Not long after the two people got off, a person walked in quickly. Seeing this person, Lin Hui couldn't help but be stunned, Lu Hao? Lu Hao obviously did not expect to see Lin Hui here, and he suddenly said in surprise, "Lin Hui, why are you here?" ; Text Chapter 65 Discussion "Lin Hui, why are you here?" Lu Hao asked in surprise when he saw Lin Hui. Lu Hao¡¯s opening immediately attracted the attention of Lu Jiangong and Wang Jiawen. "You two know each other?" Wang Jiawen asked. He knew Lin Hui very well. How did he know Lu Hao? "We know each other." Lu Hao nodded. He really didn't expect Lin Hui to show up here. Wang Jiawen and Lu Jiangong were enjoying playing chess. After a few simple questions, they returned to the chess game. Lin Hui did not disturb them and walked aside to chat on their own. But soon Lin Hui was shocked. The old man in military uniform just now turned out to be Lu Hao's grandfather? Although Lin Hui did not know Lu Jiangong, he knew who Grandpa Lu Hao was. Commander of Jiangnan Military Region! He turned out to be the commander of the Jiangnan Military Region. Lin Hui couldn¡¯t help but glance at Lu Jiangong, who was playing chess not far away. He had never thought that the person standing in front of him just now was Lu Jiangong. He knew about Lu Jiangong when he was preparing to deal with the Hang Seng Group. Surprised, Lin Hui didn¡¯t change much on the surface. "Lin Hui, how are you and Yanxin doing?" At this time, Lu Hao asked with a bit of a smile on his face. He had noticed Chen Yanxin's strange attitude towards Lin Hui when he was in the imperial city last time. Having known Chen Yanxin for so many years, he would not believe that Chen Yanxin would just bring a boy out. "What's going on?" Lin Hui didn't react at all. Lu Hao showed a speechless expression, "You kid, stop pretending. Do you dare to say that you and Yanxin don't have a special relationship?" Looking at Lu Hao's somewhat wretched expression, Lin Hui finally understood what the other party meant, and he was sweating. , "Yanxin and I are just friends, don't make blind guesses." Lu Hao immediately showed an expression of disbelief on his face, "Although you pretend to be similar, I still don't believe it." Lin Hui is a little bit He said speechlessly, "I already have a girlfriend, and Mr. Wang also knows me. Believe it or not, it's up to you." Lu Hao opened his mouth, and finally said, "You and Yanxin are really just ordinary friends? Are you sure?" He was finally a little unsure. But how is this possible? Is this kid not interested in Chen Yanxin? He clearly felt Chen Yanxin's affection for Lin Hui. Lin Hui shrugged, "That's the fact." "Fuck!" Lu Hao couldn't help but swear, but he didn't know how to say it. While the two people were chatting, the two people over there had finished playing chess, and they were called over directly. "Xiao Hao, go get the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. It's been a long time since I wrote properly." Lu Jiangong said to Lu Hao. Lu Hao responded and went directly to the study. After a while, Lu Hao took out the things, looking extremely careful. Lu Hao had to be careful. If he accidentally broke it, he would definitely suffer a tragedy. He knew the temper of his old man very well. Even though he was so old, it was very normal to be beaten and scolded. At this time, Lu Jiangong looked at Lin Hui, "Lao Wang praised your handwriting before. You are the first among the younger generation to let him say that, but I still don't believe it." "Wait. If you don't see it with your own eyes, I wouldn't believe that Lin Hui can write that hand." Wang Jiawen said with a smile. He could only lament Lin Hui's talent, how can ordinary people achieve that at this age. Level. Hearing what the two people said, Lu Hao on the side suddenly asked Lin Hui curiously, "Are you good at calligraphy?" Lin Hui smiled, "I'm far behind Mr. Wang." Soon everything was ready. . "Xiaohui, you write first." Wang Jiawen said. Lu Jiangong had no intention of taking action now, and looked at Lin Hui. Lin Hui smiled bitterly and did not give in. But at this moment, he suddenly realized that he did not feel nervous at all. He must know that the person watching next to him was the commander of the Jiangnan Military Region. Once upon a time, a person with this status was someone he looked up to. As he used to be, he would definitely feel a certain amount of pressure when facing such a person, but now he doesn't feel the slightest. With the growth of strength and the influence of Ling Tian's soul, his self-confidence and psychological quality have been improved to a certain level. Lin Hui picked up the brush on the table without saying anything. After thinking for a moment, Lin Hui started writing. The moment he started writing, both Lu Jiangong and Wang Jiawen couldn't help but their eyes lit up. The momentum displayed by Lin Hui was unexpectedly that of everyone. At this time, it seemed that the person who started writing was no longer a young man in his early twenties.boy. This time Lin Hui wrote in running script! Before Lin Hui finished writing the first character, Lu Jiangong had a look of surprise on his face. When Lin Hui finished writing the four characters "Áú·É·ç·É" and started to write, Lu Jiangong's face was already shocked. It seemed like he couldn't believe it, his eyes were staring at the four big words on the paper. Although Wang Jiawen had already seen it before, he was still a little surprised at this time. The four words "Lin Hui" were even better than last time. There is a kind of atmosphere everywhere between the four words, which is majestic and flowing. "Good words, good words!" After a few seconds, Lu Jiangong finally spoke, and even now there is still a hint of disbelief on his face. Wang Jiawen had a smile on his face, "Old Lu, are you a little bit unbelievable?" Seeing Lu Jiangong's expression, Wang Jiawen seemed to be very helpful, knowing that he came here in the same way at that time. "It's indeed a bit unbelievable." At this time, Lu Hao, who was standing aside, looked at Lin Hui as if he were a monster. Although he didn't know much about calligraphy, he could still tell the quality of the calligraphy, and the old man's expression and evaluation, he already knew what the result would be. You know, the old man himself is a master of calligraphy. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And calligraphy is so awesome, it seems like he¡¯s also very good at it. Who is this guy? Being looked at by Lu Jiangong like a monster, Lin Hui still felt a little unnatural as time went on. "When did you start practicing calligraphy?" Lu Jian was extremely curious. Could it be that this kid started practicing calligraphy since he was born? "My dad also likes to write, and I have been writing since elementary school." Lin Hui thought for a while and said. In fact, he has always had a big question in his mind over the years, how could he stay in that mountain village with his father's talents and rely on his physical strength to make money every day. You know, his dad is not only proficient in calligraphy, but also very knowledgeable in all kinds of knowledge. In foreign languages ??alone, his dad is proficient in three languages. This was something he discovered by accident. No one except his mother probably knows about it anymore. Not only his father is like this, but his mother is also like this. The intellectual quality of the two people is not like that of a person who grew up in a rural area. He had asked out of curiosity a few times, but his parents didn't answer, and over time he stopped asking again. His father¡¯s health has been very weak since he was sensible, especially in recent years, his health has become worse and worse. "No wonder" Lu Jiangong felt a little more comfortable when he heard Lin Hui say this. If he was self-taught, it would be too outrageous. I guess Lin Hui's father's calligraphy skills are not too low. After more than ten minutes, Lu Jiangong finally let Lin Hui go and did not continue to ask any more questions. The three of them were interested in calligraphy, but Lu Hao on the side was already bored. Seeing that Lin Hui had nothing to do, Lu Hao immediately said, "This is the first time Lin Hui comes here. I will take him out for a walk." Lin Hui was taken away directly. "Finally out." Walking into the yard, Lu Hao breathed a sigh of relief. If he hadn't been afraid of the old man scolding his mother, he would have run out long ago. He knew the temper of his old man best. Seeing Lu Hao like that, Lin Hui suddenly felt funny. "Don't laugh, if you live under his power like me, you're not sure what you will do." Lu Hao curled his lips without mind at all. The two of them chatted casually in the yard, and ten minutes passed quickly. At this time, Lu Hao suddenly said to Lin Hui, "Lin Hui, have you practiced before? I think your skills are pretty good." Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and clicked. He nodded and said, "I have practiced a little." Hearing Lin Hui say this, the smile on Lu Hao's face deepened, and he was still a little eager to try, "How about we go over there to practice our hands?" He pointed to the outside of the yard. of a lawn. Lin Hui didn¡¯t expect Lu Hao to say that, but soon something moved in his mind. He heard Chen Yanxin say before that Lu Hao had grown up in the army since he was a child. He thought that Lu Hao¡¯s physical skills should not be that bad. He just broke through and his strength increased a lot, but he hasn't really made a move yet. Now that I heard Lu Hao say this, I immediately took action. "Don't worry, let's stop here and just have a simple discussion." Seeing that Lin Hui didn't agree immediately, Lu Hao thought Lin Hui was worried about something and said immediately. In fact, he wanted to fight Lin Hui just to see how strong Lin Hui was. It was undeniable that he was a little curious about Lin Hui now. "No problem." Lin Hui agreed, but secretly said in his heart, "I hope I'm not too weak." - I'm really sorry, something unexpected happened recently due to lack of consideration.?, the update may be a bit unstable. One update is guaranteed, and two updates will be made when there is time. Normal updates will be resumed by the weekend at the latest. I¡¯m really sorry. I know I was wrong. . . ; Text Chapter 66 Shock! One wanted to adapt to the strength after the breakthrough through fighting, and the other wanted to test the opponent's strength. The two hit it off immediately. Soon, the two people came directly to a lawn outside the yard. Even if they fell on the grass, they would not be injured. "You go ahead and take action." Lu Hao looked at Lin Hui and said, he had absolute confidence in his own skills. Lin Hui nodded and said: "Be careful." The next moment, Lin Hui's whole aura suddenly changed, and a powerful aura radiated directly from his body. Um? Lu Hao, who was still smiling at first, suddenly changed his face. Lin Hui actually has such a strong momentum? In just a moment, the expression on his face became serious. He knew that he had obviously underestimated Lin Hui's strength. Being able to exude such a strong aura is enough to make him face it seriously. Although he was very surprised, Lu Hao quickly put aside other thoughts and looked at Lin Hui motionlessly. Obviously, he was also serious. Oops! The next moment, Lin Hui moved and rushed directly towards Lu Hao, very fast! At the moment when Lin Hui suddenly started, Lu Hao's eyes suddenly lit up. Almost at the same time, his feet moved and he directly met Lin Hui. That speed was actually one minute faster than Lin Hui. Both people were very fast, and the distance of more than four meters disappeared in the blink of an eye. Although not a single move was made, both of them felt that the other party was not simple. In the first move, both of them chose a head-on approach and punched each other directly. boom! The two fists collided, making a muffled sound. The two of them each took two steps back. Lin Hui and Lu Hao had surprised expressions in their eyes at the same time, as if they couldn't believe it. Lin Hui thought that his strength was enough to deal with Lu Hao. Unexpectedly, the two of them were evenly matched in the first move. No one took advantage. And looking at Lu Hao's appearance, it was obvious that he was not as strong as him. Use all your strength. "Compared to Lin Hui, Lu Hao was even more surprised. He originally thought that even if this punch could not defeat Lin Hui, it would definitely be able to force Lin Hui back. However, he didn't expect that he and Lin Hui each took two steps back. Although both of them were a little surprised, their movements did not stop at all. After stopping their retreat, they pounced directly on each other. ??Obviously, this time the speed of both people was obviously one point faster. Lu Hao's strength was obviously much higher than what Lin Hui had expected. This time, facing Lu Hao's powerful and heavy punch, Lin Hui did not choose to go head-on. After finally meeting an opponent, he didn't want to just That's it. His strength has increased a lot after the breakthrough, and he now has to adapt to his current strength through fighting. After dodging the opponent's punch sideways, Lin Hui hit the opponent directly with his elbow without any pause. ¡°Obviously Lu Hao was able to avoid this blow easily. Lu Hao avoided the blow, but his expression soon changed. Every time he avoided Lin Hui's attack, before he could counterattack, Lin Hui's attack came again. Each move was always followed by another blow without interruption, giving him no chance to counterattack. "Bang bang bang!" The hands and feet of the two people kept colliding together, making a muffled sound. On the surface, the two people seem to be evenly matched, but if you take a closer look, you can see that Lu Hao is obviously at a disadvantage. Lu Hao was shocked and speechless! He didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back in front of Lin Hui? ! How can this be? Lin Hui¡¯s attack is always followed by another attack, endless. Whenever he increases his strength by one level and wants to break through Lin Hui's continuous attacks, Lin Hui's strength also increases, always pinning him down. It's as if the strength can be improved infinitely. ¡°But now that he has used all his strength, he still can¡¯t escape Lin Hui¡¯s suppression. He can only avoid and defend blindly. ? One move after another, without a single gap for him to react. How much strength does this require? ! Lu Hao felt a little numb. This was the first time he encountered such a pervert. You must know that Lin Hui is about the same age as him. Lin Hui was also very surprised. Lu Hao's strength completely exceeded his imagination. The opponent's strength was actually stronger than before he broke through. He should be on the same level as the man in black he met at Dongcheng Port before. If his strength hadn't soared after his breakthrough, he would have been defeated by now. Lin Hui did not continue to speed up the offensive rhythm. He had to adapt to the strength after the breakthrough through such a battle. Lin Hui fought very happily, but Lu Hao was almost dying of suffocation. When had he been bullied like this before, and he didn't even have a chance to fight back?Yes, but the other party didn't defeat him all at once. He had only done this to others before. Both of them were focused on the fight, and neither of them noticed that two people had appeared at the door of the courtyard not far away, but both of them had extremely shocked expressions on their faces. Five minutes later, Lin Hui finally fully adapted to the strength after the breakthrough. Looking at the depressed Lu Hao, Lin Hui couldn't help but smile and shouted, "Be careful." After adapting, he certainly didn't want to continue. The fight went on. As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hui's whole aura suddenly changed, his speed of attack suddenly increased, and he punched directly towards Lu Hao. Lu Hao¡¯s expression changed, this punch was too fast! He had no time to dodge, and without any consideration, Lu Hao stretched out his arms to resist. boom! Lin Hui punched Lu Hao's resisting arms directly. Lu Hao felt a huge force coming from him, which he could not resist at all. He stepped back directly, maybe because the force was too much. After taking a few quick steps back, Lu Hao fell directly to the lawn. Lin Hui was not worried about hurting the opponent. He had already reserved his hand for the punch just now, which was completely within Lu Hao's tolerance. Sure enough, in just one second, Lu Hao jumped up from the ground, but the expression on his face was extremely depressed, "Damn, you pervert can't be gentler." Lu Hao said and shook his head. His arm was still numb after receiving the punch from Lin Hui just now. He was actually abused one day. "You always have to pay it back if you go out to hang out This is really true." Lu Hao muttered in his heart. The way he looked at Lin Hui was completely different now. Lin Hui walked up to Lu Hao and asked, "Are you okay?" Although the punch just now did not cause any damage, a little flesh pain was definitely unavoidable. Lu Haoden pretended to be okay and said nonchalantly, "Of course it's okay, that was a complete accident." "You brat, you are becoming more and more promising." At this moment, Lu Jiangong Wang Jiawen and Wang Jiawen walked over with shocked expressions on their faces. They looked at Lin Hui as if they had seen a monster. "It's over!" Lu Hao, who was still smiling at first, felt his heart sink when he heard this voice. He made a mistake when he approached Lin Hui to fight, but the old man saw him. "Grandpa, why did you come out?" Lu Hao turned around and said with a forced smile. "You brat, you used to think you were the best in the world, but now you know you're bad, right?" He said and looked at Lin Hui standing aside. Not long after the two people fought, Lu Jiangong and Wang Jiawen walked out. When he saw Lu Hao and Lin Hui making a move, Lu Jiangong immediately became angry. I won't tell you that you are messing around in the army. Now you actually want to fight with Lin Hui. He subconsciously wanted to stop him. He is He knew very well the strength of his grandson, who knew whether he might accidentally hurt Lin Hui. But soon he was stunned. Not only did Lin Hui not suffer any loss, but he completely suppressed Lu Hao. The more he watched, the more shocked he became. Lu Hao used all his strength and didn't even have a chance to resist, so he could only resist. By the end of it, he was completely numb. You know, Lu Hao's strength is considered a master among the special forces, but now he is suppressed by Lin Hui and has no temper at all. Lu Hao's face turned red, "You can say he is too perverted. Who knew he hid it so deeply." Lu Hao couldn't help but feel a little ashamed when he thought that he wanted to test Lin Hui's strength in the first place. However, seeing that Lu Jiangong had no tendency to explode, he couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Boy, how did you practice this skill?" Ignoring Lu Hao, Lu Jiangong looked directly at Lin Hui. Judging from Lin Hui's offensive moves just now, Lin Hui was completely a master, one move after another. Suppression and high strength are one thing, but it also requires a lot of combat experience, which is simply not something ordinary people can do. An ordinary college student could be so skilled. While surprised, Lu Jiangong's eyes became obviously eager. This is a talent! ; Text Chapter 67 Lu Qingzhu Lin Hui touched his head and said a little embarrassedly, "I did all this blindly." He really didn't know how to answer this question. Lu Jiangong was speechless. Can he become so good by practicing blindly? And Wang Jiawen was already so surprised that he was speechless. How many times has he felt like this? From the very beginning of calligraphy, to the skill that now shocks Lu Jiangong. If he hadn¡¯t seen Lin Hui do it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that Lin Hui was so skilled. "This kid" Looking at Lin Hui, whose face was still calm, Wang Jiawen smiled helplessly and shook his head. He found that he couldn't treat Lin Hui like a normal person, otherwise he would be surprised to death sooner or later. After Lin Hui and Lin Hui came out just now, Lu Jiangong curiously asked about Lin Hui's situation. He admired Lin Hui's good calligraphy very much. However, he had no idea that Lin Hui came from a poor ordinary family. If he had admired Lin Hui before, then he was already a little eager at this moment. There are experts like Lin Hui in the military region, but there is no one in the same age group. Now that Lin Hui is only in his early twenties, it can be said that he still has unlimited potential. It¡¯s hard for Lu Jiangong to imagine where Lin Hui¡¯s strength will be in another six or seven years. "Lao Lu, just put away those thoughts, Xiaohui is still studying." Seeing Lu Jiangong's expression, Wang Jiawen didn't know what he was thinking. Lu Jiangong immediately opened his eyes, "Who said you can't join the army while studying. Now the country is encouraging college students to join the army. What's wrong with joining the army?" "Boy, are you interested in joining the army?" Lu Jiangong looked at Lin Hui and said , "As long as you are willing, I will help you with everything else." How can you let such a talent go? Lu Hao stared blankly at the eager-looking Lu Jiangong. The old man actually 'tempted' Lin Hui to become a soldier? When had he seen such a scene? Lin Hui was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect that the other party would say that, join the army? It seemed like it had never occurred to him. After a while, Lin Hui shook his head and said apologetically: "Mr. Lu, I'm sorry, I'm not suitable for being a soldier." Lin Hui knew very well what kind of person he was. He was a person who liked freedom. , he simply couldn't bear the kind of life in the army. Wang Jiawen also saw Lin Hui's thoughts at this time, and immediately said, "Everyone has his own ambitions, Lao Lu, don't get involved blindly." Lu Jiangong sighed slightly, "It's a pity, but if there is such a thing in the future, You are welcome at any time, and don't let your work fall behind. If you don't advance, you will retreat!" Lu Jiangong reminded, he didn't want Lin Hui's strength to deteriorate further. After dinner, Lin Hui and the two left the military compound. Before leaving, Lu Hao also said that he might go to his school tomorrow. "Do you have any plans?" Wang Jiawen asked Lin Hui while sitting in the car. Lin Hui thought for a while and shook his head, "I've been thinking about it recently, but I don't have any good ideas yet." Wang Jiawen nodded and said kindly: "Don't put too much pressure on yourself. Many things are not easy to think of. Besides, You still have a lot of time. "If it were an ordinary person, he would definitely not say that. You know, Lin Hui's abilities now are enough for him to live a good life, but he can see that that is not Lin Hui's goal. "Read more books when you have nothing to do. It will be good for you. If you have any questions about economics, you can ask me at any time." Wang Jiawen said. After so many years, he has never seen such an outstanding young man as Lin Hui. "I will." Of course Lin Hui knew that Wang Jiawen wanted to help him. Lin Hui ran to the studio the next morning. Today was the opening day of Wu Mengqi's studio, so of course he had to come. As soon as he walked in, Lin Hui saw a new face. A pretty girl who looked about the same age as him. Seeing Lin Hui walking in, the other party looked a little surprised. But he still said, "Who are you looking for?" Lin Hui quickly realized that this was the new member Wu Mengqi was talking about, right? Thinking of this, Lin Hui immediately smiled, "Are you Qingzhu?" "How do you know?" Lu Qingzhu immediately said a little surprised. "Of course your boss told me." Lin Hui said, "My name is Lin Hui. Let's get to know each other first. I guess we will have to meet often in the past." Hearing Lin Hui say this, Lu Qingzhu suddenly showed a curious expression on his face. , looked at Lin Hui and said, "Are you from our studio too?" "I guess so, but you don't need to pay too much attention to me, I'm just the same person."?Doing hard work. Lin Hui said jokingly. He had already met Lu Qingzhu from Wu Mengqi, a girl from the countryside who was one year younger than him and Wu Mengqi. She used to work as a waiter in a restaurant next to the school. It was just with other people. Girls who come out to work are different. For more than a year, she has persisted in studying every day, reading various books she thought were useful, and even taught herself English. The library of Jiangnan University is where he often goes, and Wu Mengqi also It was in the library that she met Lu Qingzhu. Although her family's poverty did not allow him to continue studying in high school and take the college entrance examination, she was very optimistic. Even if he could not go to college, he could still study and create a wonderful life through his own efforts. The future. Therefore, Wu Mengqi thought of her first when she was short of someone. When she heard Wu Mengqi asked her to explain her purpose, she thought she had heard wrongly, and then she became extremely excited. She laughed. Listening to her own words, she was so excited that she didn¡¯t fall asleep. She was excited not because her salary had increased, but because he saw hope, a direction that could be achieved through hard work. Lin Hui looked at it. Lu Qingzhu has a special sense of intimacy. To a certain extent, they are the same kind of people. "Coolies?" "Lu Qingzhu was slightly stunned. He didn't understand what Lin Hui meant. "What are you two talking about? "At this time Wu Mengqi walked out of it. Seeing Wu Mengqi coming, Lu Qingzhu said immediately, "Sister Mengqi, is he also from our studio? He said he was here to do hard work. " Wu Mengqi glanced at Lin Hui with a smile, "Qingzhu, you don't have to worry about him, just treat him as a coolie, and let him do any dirty work in the future. " "ah? "Lu Qingzhu opened his mouth. "Mengqi, don't be so cruel, right? "As he spoke, Lin Hui turned to Lu Qingzhu and said, "None of what I said before was false, but I have another identity besides being a coolie. I am her boyfriend. "Lin Hui pointed at Wu Mengqi. "Ah? "This time, Lu Qingzhu's mouth opened even wider. He looked at Lin Hui and then at Wu Mengqi, looking shocked. He originally thought that Lin Hui worked here like him, but he didn't expect that he turned out to be Wu Mengqi's boyfriend. Friend. ¡°Puch. "Looking at Lu Qingzhu's cute look, Wu Mengqi couldn't help laughing. After such a fuss, Lin Hui quickly became familiar with Lu Qingzhu. But Lu Qingzhu was very curious about how Lin Hui caught up with him. Wu Mengqi, you know, in her heart Wu Mengqi is already perfect, especially after these few days of contact, she was still thinking about what kind of man could be worthy of Sister Mengqi when she was bored. She didn't expect this. See you soon ; Text Chapter 68 Li Lifeng¡¯s Trouble In the evening in a private room on the second floor of the Chunlai Hotel near the school. Yan Ke crossed his legs, pretending to be holding a cup of tea in his hand and sipping it to himself, with an expression of enjoyment on his face from time to time. Ye Jinghao, who was sitting aside, finally couldn't stand it any longer, "I'm talking to Mr. Yan, why are you pretending to be cool now that the girls haven't even come?" "Do you understand, this is called brewing? Momentum also needs to be brewed in advance." Yan Ke said. He curled his lips and said without caring at all, which seemed to be a bit disdainful. Lin Hui and the three of them shook their heads helplessly. This girl is sick again. "If you keep drinking like this, I guess you'll be full before you even eat the food." Ye Jinghao said jokingly. "Don't worry, I always have a good appetite as long as it's someone else's treat." The four people were talking nonsense, and the door of the box was pushed open at this time, and Wu Mengqi and a group of people walked in. In addition to Lu Lingling and Lu Qingzhu, Lin Hui also knew Chi Jiajia and Zhou Ruolin. The other four were also Wu Mengqi's classmates, but this was the first time Lin Hui met them. As soon as the girls came in, Yan Ke immediately put down his beaten legs and put on a dignified look. When he saw Zhou Ruolin, his eyes lit up obviously, what a beauty! Lin Hui and the three of them have long been used to it. This guy has this kind of virtue. Whenever I see a beautiful girl, my eyes will light up. As for whether there will be any follow-up actions, it depends on whether it suits his taste. "Can the food be served?" Lin Hui asked Wu Mengqi. "Don't worry, there is still one person who is not here." Wu Mengqi said. Lin Hui nodded, and then said with a smile, "Let's all drink tea before the food is served. Drink more to replenish your energy and refresh your mind." As he said this, Lin Hui poured tea for several people diligently. "Lin Hui, you don't want us to have enough tea so we don't have to eat later, do you?" Chi Jiajia suddenly teased. Lin Hui immediately said, "Jiajia, just know it yourself. Don't tell it. Look, they stopped drinking it when you said it. Lingling, drink more tea. I heard that drinking more tea can help you lose weight. You don¡¯t keep shouting about losing weight. Remember, don¡¯t eat meat later. ¡°Today is the first day of opening of the studio. I have decided to make an exception and not lose weight!¡± When I said this. , Lu Lingling seemed to have made a huge determination. "Lingling, don't listen to his nonsense." Wu Mengqi also spoke at this time, "I'm not talking about you, you just happen to be fat like this." "Isn't this just in case, control in advance." Lu Lingling smiled laughed. At this time, Lin Hui walked up to Zhou Ruolin and said teasingly while pouring tea, "It feels better now. Don't get too close to me when you stand in the future." He was already 1.72 meters tall, and his feet were He also often wears six- to seven-centimeter high heels, which puts a lot of pressure on him when he stands up. Hearing this, everyone at the table laughed. Zhou Ruolin's altitude is really stressful. "I feel a little guilty for what you said." Zhou Ruolin looked at Lin Hui and said leisurely. Just as a few people were joking, the door of the box was pushed open. I saw someone coming, so I immediately looked over. Seeing the other party, Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, Chen Yanxin? Lin Hui never expected Chen Yanxin to come back today. In fact, he had thought about calling Chen Yanxin over before. After all, his relationship with Chen Yanxin was already good. But after thinking about it carefully, I still didn¡¯t scream. Seeing Chen Yanxin, Yan Ke and the three others were also obviously stunned, and their eyes almost looked at Lin Hui in unison. "Mengqi, I'm sorry, I'm late." Chen Yanxin said apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not time yet.¡± Wu Mengqi said with a smile. Then let the waiter serve the food. "Lin Hui, you are so mean, you didn't even call me." After sitting down, Chen Yanxin glared at Lin Hui, with a look of extreme dissatisfaction on her face. Lin Hui smiled bitterly, "Miss, what does this have to do with me? Today is our Mr. Wu's treat, and I'm here to enjoy the meal." How unfair it is to look like that. Chen Yanxin snorted lightly, "Aren't you and Mengqi the same? You must not be planning to call me." After saying that, she ignored Lin Hui and started talking to Wu Mengqi and others. At this time, Yan Ke showed an expression of gloating on his face. He leaned over and said softly, "Lin Hui, it turns out that you have today too." I envy you, but it seems that your situation is not very good now." Zhou Ruolin was a little curious at this time.He looked at Lin Hui, then at Chen Yanxin and Wu Mengqi, and finally his eyes returned to Lin Hui, and then a meaningful smile appeared on his face, as if he was suddenly interested in something. . Soon the dishes were served, and after cheering and saying festive words, a group of people started eating directly. A group of people quickly became familiar with each other, and the atmosphere at the table was naturally not bad. In nearly two hours, a group of people had enough to eat and drink. Soon several people were preparing to leave. At this time, Lin Hui¡¯s cell phone rang, it was Lu Hao calling. "Lin Hui, where are you now? I will be at your school in a minute." Lu Hao's bold voice suddenly came from the phone. "Okay, give me a call when you get there." After saying a few words, Lin Hui hung up the phone. Lin Hui and Li Lifeng went directly to the bathroom after leaving the box. "Li Lifeng." Just when the two of them came out of the bathroom, a voice came over. Hearing this cry, the two people immediately stopped and turned to look to the right, where they saw a young man of similar age. "It's really you, you dare to run out." Seeing that it was really Li Lifeng, the man suddenly smiled sarcastically, his eyes obviously unfriendly. Seeing the other party, Li Lifeng frowned, "Is something wrong?" "It seems that you are quite courageous. You went to the University of Technology again yesterday. Did you think my words fell on deaf ears?" Cao Tianming said to Li Lifeng, who said this? At that time, his face obviously darkened. Li Lifeng's expression changed slightly, he looked at the other person and said, "Who am I going to find doesn't seem to care about you. If nothing happens, I'll leave first." After that, he took Lin Hui and left directly. As soon as they stepped out, Cao Tianming stopped in front of the two people. At this time, the expression on Li Lifeng's face was already a bit ugly. "Want to leave? Why are you leaving in such a hurry?" Cao Tianming sneered, "I seem to have warned you to stay away from Qianru in the future, but you kid really turned a deaf ear to my politeness." As soon as he finished speaking, Cao Tianming Tianming's face darkened, he took a step towards Li Lifeng and grabbed Li Lifeng's clothes with his right hand. "Since you don't have a long memory, I will ask you to improve your memory today so that you won't forget it next time." Lin Hui's face finally changed, and he quickly stretched out his right hand and grabbed the hand that was grabbed. "Don't go too far." Because Lin Hui didn't understand what was going on before, he had been holding back and not having an attack, but now he has a rough guess in his mind. Suddenly being grabbed by a hand, Cao Tianming's face changed obviously, and his eyes immediately looked at Lin Hui. "You'd better let me go quickly, otherwise don't blame me for being rude to you." Cao Tianming said, with a hint of disdain on his face. He also noticed Lin Hui before, but after seeing Lin Hui's outfit, he ignored him. He didn't take such a person seriously at all. "What if I don't let him go?" Lin Hui said calmly without changing his expression. ; Text Chapter 69 You are crazy "What if I don't let go?" Lin Hui looked at Cao Tianming and said. Cao Tianming¡¯s face darkened, and he suddenly exerted force on his hands, trying to break away from Lin Hui. However, with his little strength, how could he break free from Lin Hui¡¯s hand. "Let me go!" Cao Tianming's fair face was slightly red with anger, and his eyes were staring at Lin Hui, as if he wanted to eat Lin Hui. Seeing that he couldn't break free from Lin Hui's hand, Cao Tianming became a little angry. A fierce look flashed in his eyes, and he punched Lin Hui's face with his left hand. This punch was very sudden, and coupled with the inertia of the punch, if it was hit in the face, it would definitely be seriously injured. A sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of Lin Hui's mouth. Before the punch could be thrown, his right hand suddenly exerted force and pulled to the side. Lin Hui's strength was incomparable to the opponent. Cao Tianming was pulled directly to the ground, a standard dog eating shit action. If you talk nicely, Lin Hui will naturally not take action, but there are always some people who are shameless. "Ah" Cao Tianming, who fell to the ground, suddenly let out a scream. Although the blow just now was not heavy, it was not that light. The feeling of contact with the ground was not that pleasant, not to mention it was not painful at all. Without preparation. A few seconds later, Cao Tianming got up from the ground with a face of pain, his face was ashen, and he was obviously extremely angry. Feeling the sympathetic and pitiful expressions of passers-by around him, his face became even more ugly. He has always been the only one who bullies others. When did he suffer such a big crime, and they are two people he doesn't look down upon at all. "You kid, just wait for me, or I will take your surname until you die!" Cao Tianming said harshly to Lin Hui, but he couldn't help but take a step back. It was obvious that he was a little afraid of Lin Hui. Looking at the other party like that, Lin Hui couldn't help but frowned. "Tianming, what's going on? Did you fall into the toilet?" At this moment, a voice came over. Hearing this voice, Cao Tianming, who was originally prepared to put down his harsh words and not call anyone, suddenly showed excitement on his face, and immediately shouted, "Brother Gang, I'm over here." Soon Lin Hui saw a person come over. "Hey, isn't this good Li Lifeng? What a coincidence today, how dare you come out?" The man said in surprise when he saw Li Lifeng, with a cynical expression on his face. Looking at the other party's playful expression, Li Lifeng's face turned a bit ugly. Obviously, he also knew the other party. It was at this moment that Huang Gang finally noticed something was wrong with Cao Tianming. At this time, there were large water stains on Cao Tianming's coat, and his chin was actually bleeding a little, as if he had hit something, and he looked a little embarrassed. Noticing Cao Tianming's expression, Huang Gang's expression couldn't help but change, and he said in a deep voice: "What's going on?" After seeing Huang Long coming, Cao Tianming felt reassured, and the confidence on his face could not help but feel stronger. Hearing Huang Gang ask this, his finger immediately pointed at Lin Hui. "Brother Gang, I was tricked by this kid just now." Cao Tianming said confidently, and the expression on his face returned to the original arrogance. He is no longer afraid of Lin Hui. He knows that Huang Gang is a black belt in Taekwondo and is also the president of the Taekwondo Club of Jiangnan University. It doesn't matter if you are stronger, you will definitely not be able to defeat Huang Gang. He had seen Huang Gang take action with his own eyes, he was absolutely awesome. Looking at Lin Hui's still calm look, Cao Tianming secretly smiled, "We'll see how you cry later." Then a proud smile appeared on his face, as if he had already seen Lin Hui's tragedy later. Huang Gang couldn't help but turn his eyes to Lin Hui. "Cao Tianming, don't go too far!" At this time, Li Lifeng couldn't help it anymore and said with an ugly look on his face. There was a sneer on Cao Tianming's face, "Excessive? Haha, do you think it's too much now? Let me tell you, you haven't seen it yet. Don't worry, I will let you have a good taste, so you can save yourself the trouble next time. Treat my words as deaf ears." Cao Tianming said with a high profile, as if he was about to be dragged up to the sky, "Kneel down and beg me, maybe I will let you go when I am in a good mood" "Pa!" Cao! Before Tian Ming finished speaking, a crisp voice suddenly sounded, and his speaking voice stopped abruptly. Lin Hui¡¯s slap was obviously not light. The unprepared Cao Tianming was almost knocked to the ground by the slap, and finally managed to stand still by holding on to the wall. It¡¯s just that the five bright red finger prints on his face are extremely conspicuous. Lin Hui looked at Cao Tianming who was touching his face with his hands and said with disbelief, "Your mouth stinks so much."He no longer wanted to talk nonsense about such a stupid person. Huang Gang didn't expect that Lin Hui would suddenly take action. He looked surprised and seemed to be a little unresponsive. But soon the expression on Huang Gang's face darkened, and his expression turned ugly. Lin Hui actually made a move in front of him. Wasn't this a slap in his face? "Lin Hui, please leave quickly and leave this matter alone." Li Lifeng suddenly said to Lin Hui, his face obviously a little anxious. Although he didn't know much about Huang Gang, he had seen Huang Gang's Taekwondo prowess. Ordinary people couldn't get close to him. He didn't want to implicate Lin Hui because of his own affairs. As soon as these words came out, before Lin Hui could answer, Huang Gang on the other side snorted coldly, "Want to leave? Li Lifeng, do you think you can leave now?" When he said this, Huang Gang didn't even look at Li Lifeng. Still staring at Lin Hui closely. Lin Hui beat Cao Tianming in front of him. If he just let him go, where would he save his face? If that was the case, would he want to hang out in that circle again? You know, for people of their status, face is more important than many things. "Brother Gang, this kid is a bit strong, be careful." As if deliberately fanning the flames, Cao Tianming said angrily. Huang Gang had a flash of disdain in his eyes, is he strong? snort! "Boy, you are crazy!" Huang Gang looked at Lin Hui and said in a deep voice. A smile flashed across Lin Hui's face, as if he didn't see the other person's expression at all, and said: "Compared to you, I think I'm still far behind." Huang Gang suddenly became a little angry, "Do you really think "I don't dare to touch you here?" "I don't want to talk to stupid people. If it's okay, we'll leave first. Also, you'd better not cause trouble for Lifeng in the future, otherwise you will regret it." When he said this, Lin Hui unconsciously exuded a powerful aura. Having heard so much before, Lin Hui more or less understood the reason for the matter. Lin Hui is not a nosy person, but he will definitely mind his friends' affairs. What's more, they are brothers in the same dormitory. He has never forgotten Li Lifeng's care for him during the more than a year since he went to college. He will always remember it! Although Li Lifeng never spoke much, he could still feel the care and concern. Now that Li Lifeng is threatened like this, of course he will stand up without hesitation, even if he was not very powerful before, he would still stand up. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There are only two days left for the update to resume. . . I'm really sorry! ; Text Chapter 70 Goodbye Yang Wenzhe How could Huang Gang let Lin Hui and two people leave like this? As soon as Lin Hui finished speaking, he was in front of the two people. "Is it a bit unreasonable to just leave after beating someone?" Huang Gang said with a smile, "Even if you leave now, I will find you soon." Lin Hui stopped immediately as he stepped out. , he could see that if today's matter was not resolved, it would definitely not go away, and the other party had no intention of letting it go. "Then what do you want?" Lin Hui didn't want to leave at this time and looked at the other party with a half-smile. Huang Gang smiled coldly and said, "Apologise to Tian Ming, and then climb out of the restaurant. Let's forget about it, otherwise you can figure it out yourself." Lin Hui looked at Huang Gang and shook his head with a smile. "What do you mean?" Huang Gang asked, not understanding what Lin Hui meant. "Are you okay with your brain?" Lin Hui looked at Huang Gang and said. "Do you think I'm joking with you?" Huang Gang sneered. Of course, he never thought that Lin Hui would give in so quickly, but the result was the same. Looking at Huang Gang's confident look, Lin Hui asked curiously, "What can you do to me if I don't do that?" "If you don't believe it, then I will have to lie down and go out for you." " I really don¡¯t believe it.¡± Lin Hui shook his head, as if he didn¡¯t care at all. Seeing Lin Hui's arrogant behavior, Cao Tianming, who was standing aside, was already laughing in his heart. The more arrogant Lin Hui behaved in front of Huang Gang, the worse he would be beaten later. He wished Huang Gang could beat Lin Hui to death. Even now, his cheeks were still burning and even tended to swell. When he thought about not having the face to see anyone these days, Cao Tianming showed a look of resentment on his face. The more miserable Lin Hui is, the happier he feels. "You will believe it." After saying that, Huang Gang's face suddenly straightened. The next moment he moved, took a step forward, and kicked Lin Hui suddenly, directly to Lin Hui's waist. Obviously, Huang Gang had been gathering momentum for a long time, and this sudden kick was very powerful! He seemed to want to kick Lin Hui to the ground. How could Lin Hui fail to see that the opponent had been preparing before? Almost when the opponent kicked out, Lin Hui also kicked out. It¡¯s just that the speed of this kick is obviously faster than Huang Gang¡¯s! boom! The two legs collided directly. The smile on Cao Tianming's face was extremely bright. Wouldn't it be courting death to kick Brother Gang? He had seen Huang Gang kick and concluded that there were several stacked wooden boards. They were real wooden boards and were not used for performances. of. "Ah!" However, the next moment, the bright smile on his face froze, motionless. In Cao Tianming's incredible expression, Huang Gang let out a scream and fell to the ground with an extremely painful expression on his face, holding the same leg tightly with both hands. The scene changed so fast that Cao Tianming didn¡¯t even react. Huang Gang, who had been full of confidence before, fell to the ground with a look of pain on his face, and a miserable scream broke out from his mouth. The scream of pain makes people feel hairy when they hear it. Cao Tianming's expression suddenly changed, and he looked at Lin Hui with a hint of fear. He didn't expect that Huang Gang, who was invincible in his eyes, would be taken care of by Lin Hui so easily. When he thought about it, the person lying on the ground at this time should be Lin Hui. "Wait for me, don't leave if you dare!" After a few seconds, Cao Tianming finally came to his senses. He ignored Huang Gang, who was lying on the ground and screaming in pain, and ran away without stopping. Looking back, he looked as if he was afraid that Lin Hui would chase him. Lin Hui smiled and didn't take the other party's words to heart at all. At this time, Huang Gang finally recovered from the initial severe pain. He raised his head and gritted his teeth and said to Lin Hui, "Don't leave if you dare, I will make you regret it!" Lin Hui looked at Huang Gang, Of course he won't leave now. Just like what I told the other party, the other party can still find them even if they are gone. It's better to settle the matter completely today. At this moment, Lin Hui¡¯s cell phone rang, it was Lu Hao calling. "I've arrived at your school. Where are you?" Lu Hao's voice came from the phone. "I'm at the Chunlai Hotel opposite the school gate. I'll be there soon" After saying a few words, the two ended the call. Just when Lin Hui put down his mobile phone, Lin Hui saw Cao Tianming walking back quickly, but now hisThe fear from before was obviously missing from his face. When Lin Hui saw the person behind Cao Tianming, a hint of surprise appeared on his face. He turned out to be an acquaintance. The person who walked quickly not far away was Yang Wenzhe, whom he had met once before and confessed his love to Wang Mengqi in public. Lin Hui did not expect that Yang Wenzhe would also appear here. Seeing Lin Hui, Yang Wenzhe was obviously a little surprised. ¡°What a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect us to meet so soon.¡± Yang Wenzhe walked up to Lin Hui and said, as if he was greeting an old friend. Cao Tianming's heart suddenly sank. Could it be that Brother Zhe knew the other party? If that's the case, then revenge is completely hopeless. But soon his worried heart was relieved, because he noticed the faces of the two people. Obviously, the two people were not friends. "It's quite a coincidence." Lin Hui nodded. Yang Wenzhe looked at Huang Gang, who was still looking in pain on the ground, and asked, "Xiao Gang, was he the one who moved it?" He pointed at Lin Hui. Huang Gang nodded immediately. Normally he could be arrogant, but in front of Yang Wenzhe he had no such capital. Yang Wenzhe ignored Huang Gang and looked at Lin Hui. Although he didn't show it on the surface, he was still a little surprised in his heart. He seems to know very well that Huang Gang's strength is not comparable to that of the three followers around him last time. Of course, Yang Wenzhe has not forgotten the shame Lin Hui brought him last time. Since that day, he has been trying to cause trouble for Lin Hui. Originally, he wanted to find someone to give Lin Hui a good beating, but he quickly gave up the idea in his heart. Just giving Lin Hui a beating would be too cheap, and this was not what he wanted. Within a day, he got Lin Hui¡¯s information. When he saw Lin Hui's file, he immediately paid attention. Hehe, someone who came from the countryside can still be admitted to Jiangnan University. He must have studied very hard before, right? How would he feel if he was suddenly fired at this time? It must be very painful. He wants Lin Hui to be expelled from school! After so many years of unremitting efforts, he was finally admitted to Jiangnan University. Now that he was suddenly expelled, Lin Hui would definitely feel very happy That was exactly the result he wanted to see. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to recover from the humiliation he suffered that day! But he soon discovered a problem. For more than a year, Lin Hui's performance could be said to be impeccable. Not only did his grades rank first in his major every semester, but he also did not miss any classes or be late. Of course, this is not a problem for him. It is too easy for him to deal with Lin Hui, a person from a rural area with no background. However, just when he wanted to use his connections to accuse Lin Hui of an unwarranted violation, he suddenly learned a piece of news that made him want to curse - the relationship between Wang Jiawen, the dean of the School of Economics, and Lin Hui was very close. After asking people to confirm again and again, he confirmed the news. No one knows Wang Jiawen¡¯s status in Jiangnan University better than him, although on the surface he is only the dean of a second-level college. Obviously, his previous plan came to nothing. With the relationship between Wang Jiawen and Lin Hui, it was impossible for Wang Jiawen to let it go. This incident made me depressed for several days. I didn't expect to meet Lin Hui again so soon, and still under such circumstances. "Believe it or not, I can kill you easily?" Yang Wenzhe said to Lin Hui calmly. Although the failure of his previous plan was beyond his expectation, he still had countless ways to deal with Lin Hui. He didn't believe that Wang Jiawen could still protect Lin Hui all the time. "I don't believe it!" At this moment, a voice came over. Several people turned around and saw Yan Ke and Ye Jinghao walking over quickly. It was Yan Ke who shouted just now. At this time, he was looking at Yang Wenzhe with an unhappy expression. ; Text Chapter 71 He is my friend Yan Ke and Ye Jinghao were waiting for Lin Hui and Li Lifeng in the lobby, but they didn't come out after waiting for a long time. They got a little depressed and came over directly. I didn¡¯t expect to see this scene as soon as I came here. Ye Jinghao's expression couldn't help but change. He knew Yang Wenzhe and knew more about what happened between him and Lin Hui. When Yan Ke heard that the other party was Yang Wenzhe, he immediately felt unhappy. Although he had never met the other party, he had heard about his confession to Wu Mengqi that day downstairs in the teaching building. Because he went out to pick up girls that day and didn't have time to come back to help, he was still a little embarrassed, but now he was bumped into. Yan Ke walked over with an unhappy look on his face and kept looking at Yang Wenzhe with his eyes. By this time, Huang Gang had been helped up by Cao Tianming and stood beside Yang Wenzhe. Seeing Yan Ke's look even more arrogant than Lin Hui, Cao Tianming immediately shouted, "Who do you think you are? When will it be your turn to interrupt!" Now that Yang Wenzhe was present, he had nothing to worry about. He didn't believe that the other party dared to take action. Yan Ke looked directly at Cao Tianming. After taking a look, he said with a bit of disdain, "When did a dog have the nerve to jump out and talk?" After speaking, Yan Ke looked at Yang Wenzhe and slowly He slowly said, "Hey, what did you just say?" Seeing Yan Ke ignoring him, Cao Tianming immediately became angry. Although he was nothing in front of Yang Wenzhe, he was still a prominent figure in the school. When had he been ignored like this? What's more, now was obviously an opportunity to please Yang Wenzhe. "What the fuck, you're" "Pah!" Before he could finish his words, a slap directly hit his face, making an unusually crisp sound. This slap was not unkind, and Cao Tianming fell to the ground directly from the slap. "You talk too much." Yan Ke glanced at Cao Tianming on the ground. Seeing Yan Ke's arrogant look, Yang Wenzhe's face couldn't help but change, a little ugly. Facing Lin Hui twice in a row and being defeated twice in a row was something he couldn't bear. "Lin Hui, you will regret it." Yang Wenzhe looked at Lin Hui and said. It was obvious that he was extremely angry and had a faint tendency to explode. "Believe it or not, I will slap you to death?" Before Lin Hui could say anything, Yan Ke said to Yang Wenzhe, "That way you can be as arrogant as you want." Seeing Yan Ke's appearance, Yang Wenzhe couldn't help but take a half step back, as if he was a little worried that the other party would do something irrational. Yang Wenzhe looked at Yan Ke, then at Lin Hui beside him, and said with a ferocious expression: "If I don't kill you today, I will write my last name upside down!" After being provoked continuously, he was already angry. He lost his mind and took out his cell phone as he spoke. "Yang, you are becoming more and more promising now." As soon as Yang Wenzhe took out his mobile phone, several people hurried over, and the one walking in the front was Lu Hao! And the words just came out of his mouth. Next to Lu Hao were Chen Yanxin, Wang Mengqi and several others. A few people were originally waiting for someone in the lobby. Seeing that Yan Ke and Ye Jinghao hadn't come out yet, they planned to come over to have a look together. Just at this time, Lu Hao also walked in and saw Chen Yanxin, so he came in together. Lu Hao walked up to Lin Hui, looked at Yang Wenzhe from head to toe, and then said with a smile, "I can see that you are so powerful." The moment Lu Hao appeared, Yang Wenzhe's expression changed slightly. Change, why is he here? There was no time to think so much, Yang Wenzhe forced a smile on his face and said, "Brother Hao, stop teasing me, don't you know what I am like?" "Did I hear you just now saying that you wanted to kill Lin Hui? Kill him?" Lu Hao said. Yang Wenzhe didn't know what Lu Hao meant. He looked at him with a little doubt and didn't speak immediately. Lu Hao continued, "He is my friend." Oh! Hearing this, the expression on Yang Wenzhe's face suddenly changed dramatically. A series of expressions such as disbelief, surprise, and unwillingness appeared on his face continuously. Lin Hui is Lu Hao¡¯s friend? ! How can it be? "Yang Wenzhe!" Before Yang Wenzhe could recover, Chen Yanxin, who was originally behind us, stood up and shouted, looking straight at the other person with an obviously unkind look on her face. Before, his attention was all on Lu Hao, and he didn't even see Chen Yanxin beside him. Seeing Chen Yanxin appear here, Yang Wenzhe immediately said, "Yanxin, why are you here?" "Why can't I be here anymore. Let me tell you, Lin Hui is my friend. If you dare to do anything to him, I will never end it with you. !"Chen Yanxin said. He didn't even dare to question Qian Qinwei face to face, let alone Yang Wenzhe. Chen Yanxin is also Lin Hui's friend?! Hearing Chen Yanxin's words, Yang Wenzhe's face became extremely ugly. He didn't expect Chen Yanxin to protect Lin like this. Hui. They can be said to be in the same circle. Chen Yanxin said such words to his face. Although he was not afraid of Chen Yanxin, he did not want to be at odds with Chen Yanxin because of this matter, not to mention that there was someone beside him. Lu Hao, this is definitely something he cannot afford. Yang Wenzhe looked at Lin Hui. He did not expect that Lin Hui would know Lu Hao and Chen Yanxin, and their relationship was obviously not ordinary, otherwise the two would never have said what they just said. If he is not a poor boy from the countryside, how can he know Lu Hao and Chen Yanxin? Yang Wenzhe is still very puzzled, although Chen Yanxin and Lu Hao are both very high-minded people. He was angry, but he still didn't show it on the surface at this time. He knew very well that with Lu Hao's words just now, he could no longer do anything to Lin Hui, at least on the surface, unless he wanted to completely offend Lu Hao. "Brother Hao, I didn't know Lin Hui was your friend. This matter is the fault of the people below me. I will apologize to them here!" This is a misunderstanding. After a pause, Yang Wenzhe continued: "Brother Hao, I have something else to do, so I'll leave first." " "You'd better control the two of them. If they cause trouble for my friend again, it won't be that simple. "At this moment, Lin Hui said coldly, he had not forgotten this matter. Yang Wenzhe's face flashed with anger, he looked back at Lin Hui and said slowly: "Don't worry, this matter is over. " After saying that, Yang Wenzhe walked away directly, leaving behind Cao Tianming and Huang Gang who looked frightened. They didn't expect the outcome of the matter to be like this. Soon the two people also reacted and stumbled away immediately. Seeing Yang Wenzhe After leaving, many people present breathed a sigh of relief, but Lu Hao didn't say anything else, "Remember, you owe me a meal. "At this time, Lu Hao looked at Lin Hui with an expression of shame and said. "No problem, I will definitely let you eat until you are full. Lin Hui said jokingly. In fact, he had no confidence when facing Yang Wenzhe before. After all, the identity of the other party was obviously not simple. Lin Hui is not a three-year-old child, so he naturally knows that sometimes force is not absolute. Yang Wenzhe was obviously extremely angry just now. , there are countless ways for the other party to deal with him. If Lu Hao and Chen Yanxin were not here today, it would be very troublesome for him. After Yang Wenzhe left, Lin Hui and his group left the restaurant after a while. - There is one chapter left before twelve o'clock, and the update will finally return to normal. Text Chapter 72 Underground Racing Track Compared to the hustle and bustle of the city center, the suburbs of Jiangnan are obviously much quieter at night. At this time, on the ring road in the east of the city, a black Hummer was speeding down the road. The northwest wind howling outside the window made noise from time to time. Lu Hao was sitting in the driver's seat, holding the steering wheel with one hand and holding the other hand on the window, looking very casual. As for the co-pilot, Lin Hui leaned back leisurely. Behind the two people, Chen Yanxin was leaning there, mumbling something from time to time. "Yanxin, I'm not talking about you, why are you just joining in the fun when we two grown men come out." Lu Hao said at this time. After leaving the restaurant, he asked Lin Hui to go out to play. Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Chen Yanxin insisted on following him. "There must be nothing good going on when you two go out, and I will be responsible for supervising you." Chen Yanxin said with a smile as if she didn't hear Lu Hao's depression at all. Lu Hao rolled his eyes, "What else could we do together? Are you so exaggerated? Besides, what we did was a bad thing. Why are you nervous?" "I'm afraid that Lin Hui will be led astray by you. , Anyway, this lady is going to watch you today." Chen Yanxin raised her head proudly and continued, "If you are not convinced, I will call Sister Yue." Hearing this, Lu Hao's expression suddenly changed. Deflated balloon. "You're cruel!" Lu Hao said through gritted teeth. This was Chen Yanxin's useful measure against him, but he didn't dare to resist at all. Chen Yanxin knew a lot about him, and if he was exposed to his sister, , then it¡¯s over. Sister Yue? Seeing Lu Hao's fleeting expression, Lin Hui suddenly became a little curious about this 'Sister Yue'. It turned out that Lu Jiangong and Lu Hao were afraid of someone. Chen Yanxin showed a victorious smile. He had tried this trick every time. "Sister Yue's name is still useful," Chen Yanxin thought secretly in her heart. "Hey, Lin Hui, when did the relationship between you two become so good?" Chen Yanxin suddenly asked curiously. It seems that the two of them have only met once? And she knew that Lu Hao¡¯s vision was not ordinary, and only people who were very pleasing to his eyes would be like this. Lu Hao laughed, "You don't understand this, it's called knowing each other without fighting." When he thought of Lin Hui's skills, there was a fighting spirit in his eyes, but then he sighed in his heart, he and Lin Hui There is obviously still a certain gap in strength, and even Lin Hui's true strength cannot be forced out. It¡¯s just that the passion in his eyes has not disappeared. He wants to defeat Lin Hui! Although this is not possible in a short time! "Lin Hui, did he fight with you? Are you okay?" Chen Yanxin immediately asked with a concerned look, and then looked at Lu Hao angrily. "Damn, you don't have such partiality. Why don't you ask me if I'm okay? At least we know each other for a long time, right?" Lu Hao suddenly became depressed. The gap doesn't have to be so big. I'm the one who gets beaten, okay? ? Seeing Lu Hao like that, Lin Hui couldn't help but laugh. "I have nothing to do." Hearing Lin Hui say this, Chen Yanxin turned around and glared at Lu Hao fiercely, saying: "Why do you show such an expression? If you dare to fight with Lin Hui again, I will go Report to Sister Yue. " Chen Yanxin stared at Lu Hao, Chi Guoguo's threat! "Miss Chen, you have to figure it out, is it me who was bullied by him? You are too unreasonable. After all, we have known each other for so many years, right?" Lu Hao shook his head, pretending to be extremely sad and took a breath, "Oh, I'm so sad." Seeing Chen Yanxin's expression of disbelief, Lu Haoyou immediately said: "If you don't believe it, just ask him. I was bullied miserably." Chen Yanxin's first reaction was no She believed that there was no way Lin Hui could beat Lu Hao. But after hearing this, she began to believe it. Lu Hao was not a person willing to admit defeat. "Lu Hao, can you please stop being so exaggerated? It sounds like I am a heinous person." Lin Hui couldn't help but said after seeing the resentful look on Lu Hao's face. "Lin Hui, did you really beat him?" Chen Yanxin looked at Lin Hui in disbelief and asked. It didn't seem like Lin Hui was fake. Lin Hui looked at Lu Hao who was driving, smiled and said: "It seems to be a few gentle blows." "Your sister, what do you call light?" Lu Hao couldn't help it. Can you be so shameless? point? If you call it light, then what does it call heavy? His hands and feet are still slightly sore. Chen Yanxin looked at Lin Hui blankly, and she finally accepted this fact. Lin Hui is actually stronger than Lu Hao? ! How can this be. It was at this moment that he suddenly remembered the bank hijacking incident.  "Could that time really be related to Lin Hui?" Chen Yanxin thought secretly in her heart. She knew something from her father about the situation at the bank that day, but she had never connected those strange phenomena with Lin Hui. "Yanxin, you are really hopeless! I find that I am redundant here." Lu Hao said jokingly. Chen Yanxin immediately understood what Lu Hao meant, her face turned red, and she quickly turned her eyes away from Lin Hui, but pretended to be calm and said, "Since you have realized it, why don't you leave quickly." "Damn, Pretend I didn't say anything." Lu Hao closed his mouth knowingly. He suddenly discovered that his status and Lin Hui's status were not on the same level at all. Chen Yanxin secretly looked at Lin Hui and breathed a sigh of relief when she found that there was nothing unusual. The black Hummer sped along and soon arrived at the eastern suburbs. Ten minutes later, Lu Hao drove a Hummer onto a winding mountain road. "Lu Hao, where are you taking us?" Chen Yanxin couldn't help but asked curiously. "We'll be there soon. You must have never been here before." "Huh, don't mention it!" Chen Yanxin muttered. Soon the car reached the highest point of the winding mountain road. At this moment, music suddenly came from the originally quiet mountains, getting louder and louder. Soon, bright lights appeared in front of us. Lin Hui and Chen Yanxin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. This place was so lively. As we drove closer and closer, Lin Hui finally saw clearly that this was a very large platform with sound, lighting, large screens, temporary stages all kinds of equipment. The most eye-catching thing is the various luxury cars parked there, mainly sports cars, several of which are global limited editions, and the prices are astonishingly high. Along with the lively music, people at the scene were chatting freely. Extremely lively. Looking at those sports cars, Lin Hui couldn't help but be a little stunned. There were so many luxury cars gathered here. And those who are partying, drinking beer, shouting and chatting are undoubtedly their owners. "They are all real second-generation people" After scanning around, Lin Hui thought to himself. At least one-third of the people here come in luxury cars, and the remaining two-thirds are nothing more than beauties or followers they bring. Lu Hao slowly stopped the car. ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for a long time. Have you never seen a game like this?¡± Lu Hao said with a smile. ¡®Underground racing¡¯ These four words came to Lin Hui¡¯s mind. Of course this only exists for him on TV or in movies. Lin Hui did not expect that there was underground racing in Jiangnan, and it seemed to be quite large. "Why haven't you told me about this place before?" Chen Yanxin said while looking at the lively scene. Lu Hao rolled his eyes at him and said, "What is a girl doing here? I haven't seen who are the women who come to a place like this?" He said that Lu Hao looked at the scantily clad beauties in the arms of the second generation not far away. Although it was already late December, most of the beauties were wearing very cool clothes, short skirts, black stockings, and large patches of snow-white chests exposed in the air, fearing that others would not notice. The three people were talking as they walked towards the center of the scene. On a temporary stage there, several tall beauties wearing extremely revealing clothes were dancing to the music with very hot moves. Not long after the three people walked past, many people recognized Lu Hao and came up to say hello. Obviously, most people here know Lu Hao. At this moment, a middle-aged man walked over quickly. Seeing the other party, Lu Hao said calmly, "That's the person in charge here." ¡ª¡ª I want a recommendation vote, do you have one? . . . ; Text Chapter 73 Amazing Learning Speed "Young Master Hao, you've missed your welcome from afar. If my subordinates hadn't said so, I wouldn't have known you were here." Jiang Hai walked over with a smile on his face. Lu Hao waved his hand, "I'm just here with my friends to join in the fun, don't worry about me." "That's okay, you can call me anytime if you need anything." Jiang Hai also saw that Lu Hao was not interested in chatting with him anymore, so he caught on after saying that. 's left. But when he left, he looked curiously at Lin Hui next to Lu Hao. He knew Chen Yanxin, but Lin Hui was very unfamiliar. "Even though his limbs are a bit developed, his brain is not simple. He is a character." After Jiang Hai left, Lu Hao said. Lin Hui nodded. People really can¡¯t judge based on appearance. However, he was a little curious in his heart and asked, "Whose territory is this?" Underground racing like this is expressly prohibited, so the other party must have a lot of backing for running it so openly. "Who else could be there besides the Tianlang Gang?" Lu Hao said, "Most of the underground forces in the south of the Yangtze River are controlled by the Tianlang Gang. Of course they will not let go of this piece of fat." "The Tianlang Gang?" Lin Hui suddenly asked. It suddenly dawned on me that this underground racer was a quick fat guy, and there was no reason why the other party would let him go. According to the power of the Tianlang Gang in Jiangnan, this is indeed a trivial matter. The casinos are running so fast, so underground racing is nothing. "Lin Hui, you should have heard of the Tianlang Gang, right? In fact, it is the Hengsheng Group." Lu Hao said. After seeing Lin Hui's strength, Lu Hao subconsciously no longer regarded Lin Hui as an ordinary person. . Lin Hui nodded, "I know a little bit, I heard that the power in Jiangnan is quite big." Lu Hao smiled and said: "That was before, I'm afraid the Hengsheng Group is a little unrest now, especially the Tianlang Gang. I heard that It's become such a mess that even the Hengsheng Group can't control it." Lin Hui's heart suddenly moved, but he asked curiously: "Is there something going on within the Tianlang Gang?" "It's just that they are too arrogant. He touched something he shouldn't have touched. Almost all the senior members of the Tianlang Gang were arrested. The people below had already had their own agenda and were ready to act. Even Qian Xiong could no longer control the current Tianlang Gang, let alone him now. Use this energy to take care of it." Lu Hao said casually. Hearing this, Chen Yanxin on the side suddenly showed an excited expression, "They deserve it. Who made them so arrogant? They should have been unlucky a long time ago. It would be best if they were all shot." Lin Hui was also a little surprised. He didn't expect the Hengsheng Group It really messed him up. Lin Hui didn¡¯t ask again, and at this time, a racing game was about to start. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­¡± The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became lively, with cheers and shouts endless. Three sports cars lined up, and three red lights turned on not far from the starting point. The red lights went out one by one, and the host started counting down. "Go!" As the green light turned on, the host shouted, and the three or two sports cars turned into phantoms and galloped away like arrows from the bow. The atmosphere at the scene reached its peak! Men and women were cheering for the cars they supported or bet on, and some even took off their clothes and waved them in their hands. "Are you passionate enough?" Lu Hao said to Lin Hui. Lin Hui nodded in agreement. Although this was his first time on such an occasion, it was undeniable that the passion in his body was aroused by such a scene. Everyone¡¯s eyes are focused on the large screen, which broadcasts the status of each vehicle in real time. Many people even argue with the people around them from time to time. Whenever you hear the sound of the tires rubbing against the ground as the vehicle drifts around corners, the scene will erupt in exclamations. Looking at the charming drift into the corner, Lin Hui was also attracted in. More than an hour passed by in a flash, and the scene was still very lively, with the number of people nearly doubling what it was at the beginning. "Let's go, there's nothing to see behind." Lu Hao said at this time. When Lu Hao said this, Lin Hui and Chen Yanxin naturally had no objection. They had watched several games before. "You're going to drive?" Lu Hao said with a smile to Lin Hui when he walked to the domineering Hummer. Lin Hui was slightly startled, his face moved a little, and then he smiled and said, "Aren't you afraid of car crashes and killing people?" "It's hard to think of anything happening when I'm watching next to you, so you can drive." Lu Hao smiled and sat down directly. Got into the passenger compartment. Lin Hui smiled and shook his head, then got into the cab. He really didn't want to refuse. Just now, he was thinking about buying a car and driving it some other day. The impact of rapid speed and drifting into corners was too strong. Lin Hui is hereI have the urge to get a car and drive it. When Lu Hao said this, he was naturally not polite. "Let me remind you, this is my first time driving." Seeing Lu Hao's calm expression, Lin Hui couldn't help but remind him. Although he felt that driving was not difficult at all, he still wanted to remind him. "Just drive quickly, what are you afraid of when I'm here?" Lu Hao said nonchalantly, as if he didn't believe it at all. Soon, Lin Hui was speechless. Although he felt that he could open it, he didn't know those messy buttons. He couldn't help but ask, "Lu Hao, what do these buttons mean?" Hearing Lin Hui say this, Lu Hao took it seriously. He stood up, stared at Lin Hui and said, "Brother, this is not really your first time driving, is it?" Lin Hui rolled his eyes at him, "Nonsense, otherwise why should I ask you?" "Why don't we practice again another day? The winding mountain road is quite dangerous" Lu Hao looked at Lin Hui and said slowly. He had thought that Lin Hui only rarely touched cars, but he never thought that Lin Hui had never even driven one. This is a winding mountain road, and he is a little scared "Hurry up, just say it in full. If it really doesn't work, I'll replace you." Lin Hui will not go down easily now. This is his first time touching a car. , how can you do it if you don¡¯t try it. Lu Hao had no choice but to tell Lin Hui the buttons to be used, and kept talking about the precautions. "Lin Hui, are you sure you know how to drive? Don't be joking, we have three lives here." Seeing Lu Hao's exaggerated look, Chen Yanxin said with a smile, "Lu Hao, it turns out you are so timid." "Look, other girls don't worry. Are you embarrassed?" Lin Hui looked at Lu Hao with disdain. As he said that, he started the Hummer directly. Lu Hao just said it completely and he was already familiar with it. "Stop talking now, drive your car properly, keep an eye on it carefully, don't use the accelerator as the brake" At the beginning, Lin Hui was a little unfamiliar with driving, but with Lu Hao's reminder, Lin Hui quickly I became proficient. After just a few minutes, it was completely mastered. Seeing Lin Hui, who was so unfamiliar just now and didn't seem to understand anything at all, now driving skillfully and looking relaxed, Lu Hao's eyes widened, "Brother, are you sure this is your first time driving?" He was a little doubtful. Lin Hui was pretending to be stupid just now. Does anyone learn so quickly? Chen Yanxin also opened her eyes wide. Although she dared to sit before, it didn't mean that he thought Lin Hui could drive. After all, it was only Lin Hui's first time driving. But he just witnessed Lin Hui's learning to drive with his own eyes. Lin Hui's stiff movements at first were not just an act. He was obviously a person who had just started driving. In just a few minutes, under Lu Hao's simple prompts, Lin Hui actually learned it like this. He looked exactly like a driver. Like a veteran. If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that it was Lin Hui¡¯s first time driving. "What a monster!" Chen Yanxin muttered as she looked at Lin Hui's relaxed look. Her eyes seemed to be in a trance, and she didn't know what she was thinking. "What else do you think?" Lin Hui said. After getting off the winding mountain road, Lin Hui directly increased the speed. "Hey, drive slower, you could kill someone." Although the speed was less than a hundred yards, Lu Hao was still on tenterhooks all the way, even though Lin Hui looked very skillful. After arriving at Jiangnan University, Lu Hao finally couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief, "We're finally here" "I'll see you next time, I have to go back first. Lin Hui, don't forget, you still owe me a meal "After saying a few words, Lu Hao immediately drove away, leaving behind Lin Hui and Chen Yanxin. ??¡ª¡ªThe second chapter will probably be around 12 o'clock, I will try to adjust the update time as soon as possible. . . . I've been too tired recently. . . Give me some motivation, everyone. . . ; Text Chapter 74 Li Lifeng explained "Let's go, we will close the door if you don't go in." Lin Hui said to Chen Yanxin. Chen Yanxin nodded. The two of them chatted casually as they walked, and soon reached the downstairs of the girls' dormitory. "Get some rest early. Thank you for today's events." Lin Hui said. He had not forgotten what Chen Yanxin said before in the restaurant. "Can you not be so polite? We are friends." Chen Yanxin looked at Lin Hui a little unhappy, but did not move her feet, as if she still had something to say. "Lin Hui." After a moment, Chen Yanxin looked at Lin Hui and called out softly. "Huh? Is there anything else?" Looking at Chen Yanxin like that, Lin Hui asked. Chen Yanxin hesitated to speak, looked at Lin Hui and finally shook her head, "It's okay, you should go back and rest early." After saying that, Chen Yanxin walked quickly towards the stairs. Lin Hui didn¡¯t pay attention. After seeing Chen Yanxin walking into the stairs, he also walked towards his dormitory. Not long after Lin Hui turned around, Chen Yanxin walked out again, looking at Lin Hui with a complicated expression on her face. She didn't turn around and go upstairs until Lin Hui disappeared from sight. Lin Hui returned to the dormitory, which seemed very lively. "Yan Ke, did you win the lottery?" Looking at Yan Ke's excited look, Lin Hui couldn't help but ask. Seeing Lin Hui come in, Yan Ke and Ye Jinghao immediately walked over, obviously a little uneasy. "Lin Hui, let me tell you some good news. After two hours of torture between Jing Hao and I, the kid finally spoke." Yan Ke pointed at Li Lifeng. "What's the matter?" "This kid is in love." Yan Ke said with a smile, as if he had picked up a girl. Lin Hui immediately looked at Li Lifeng. Although he had thought of it before, he still couldn't help but smile when he heard these words, "Lifeng, you hide your secrets really well." "Here." Li Lifeng said. "Don't tell me, you haven't confessed your love yet?" Yan Ke said immediately after hearing what Li Lifeng said. Li Lifeng nodded, "I don't know how to ask, what if I refuse?" "Damn, look at your potential, what's not to say? Make an appointment to watch a movie and go shopping, and then hold hands , the rest will fall into place, you haven¡¯t even finished such a simple thing yet, I don¡¯t even know how to say hello to you,¡± Yan Ke suddenly shouted with a look of hatred. Li Lifeng was speechless Ye Jinghao said with a smile: "You think everyone else is you, and you asked someone out to watch a movie after two days of chatting. No wonder you still have a decent date." "You still have the nerve to call me, You seem to be the only one among the four of us now, right?" Yan Ke looked at Ye Jinghao with a half-smile, and his contempt was self-evident. "You think I look like you? Do you understand that this is called "Ning Que Wu Cha"? Alas, you don't understand even if I tell you." After Ye Jinghao said this, he was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with Yan Ke and looked at Li Lifeng again. "Just tell me the truth. Is that girl from our school?" Lin Hui also asked at this time, "Lifeng, you better tell the truth. What happened in the restaurant just now?" Li Lifeng After looking at the three people, "Forget it, I'd better confess, otherwise I probably won't have to sleep tonight." Li Lifeng said the matter directly without any further concealment. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui and the other three finally understood everything. The girl Li Lifeng likes is called Su Qianru, a sophomore at Jiangnan University of Technology, majoring in teachers. Six months ago, Su Qianru had a computer problem and lost an important document, so she went to a forum for computer technology exchanges for help. Li Lifeng happened to be active in that forum for a long time. It was because of this incident that the two people got to know each other. After that, the two kept in touch. Every time Su Qian encountered computer-related problems, she would come to Li Lifeng for advice, and Li Lifeng would always answer her questions. The relationship between the two people is getting better and better. Later, even if there were no computer problems, the two of them would chat often. At that time, the two of them only heard each other once and knew nothing except their names, ages, and whether they were college students. Not to mention knowing what the other person looks like, just a month ago, the two met. After that, Li Lifeng would go to the University of Technology every weekend. ¡°Cao Tianming, whom I met in the restaurant before, is from Jiangnan University of Technology, and he is also Su Qianru¡¯s pursuer. As for what happened next, Lin Hui could guess it.  "Oh, that's okay? Why does it sound so much like a TV series?" After hearing what Li Lifeng said, Yan Ke immediately shouted. "Lifeng, quickly take out her photo and take a look." Since everything has been explained, Li Lifeng no longer hid it. After opening a folder on the computer, he casually clicked on a photo. Suddenly, a beautiful figure appeared on the computer screen. Tall figure, fashionable dress, delicate face with a touch of gentleness, long hair naturally draped over her shoulders, her sunny smile looks particularly charming, and her youthful atmosphere is fully revealed. Absolute beauty! "Nah!" Yan Ke swore directly, "Are you sure it wasn't pulled from the Internet?" "It seems to have been copied from her space." Li Lifeng smiled sheepishly. "Damn!" Even Ye Jinghao couldn't bear it anymore. "Call me now and take action quickly. A girl like this must be watched by countless people. If someone snatches her away at this time, you won't have anywhere to cry." Yan Ke said impatiently. Several people were dumbfounded. "Lifeng, if you meet that Cao Tianming again in the future, don't hide it from us anymore. We are brothers and we have to carry things together." Lin Hui said, but he was still a little worried that the other party would not let it go. "It's just that you don't regard us as brothers." Feeling the real concern of the three people, after a long time, Li Lifeng nodded heavily, "Don't worry, I will tell you if there is anything in the future." Second Lin Hui didn't have class that afternoon, so he went to Zhang Chusheng's place. After two massages, Zhang Chusheng's cervical spine had obviously improved greatly. At least it hasn't had an attack so far, and the vomiting feeling that often occurs has also disappeared. Didn't show up again. It was already past three o'clock in the afternoon when he came out of Zhang Chusheng's house. Because he had to buy something, Lin Hui did not stay to eat. After walking around the city for half an hour, Lin Hui got ready for school. When passing a street, Lin Hui¡¯s eyes were attracted by the scene not far away. A student in school uniform was surrounded by five gangsters and forced to the side of the road. At this moment, before Lin Hui could react, the student in school uniform suddenly punched one of them, and the latter fell to the ground. After the successful move, he immediately swung it at the person next to him, looking very angry. Although he looked very ferocious, it was difficult for him to fight with two fists, not to mention that there were five people on the other side, and he was knocked to the ground in less than half a minute. Lin Hui shook his head, but his steps stopped the next moment because he saw clearly the face of the student who was knocked to the ground. "It can't be such a coincidence, right?" After a while, Lin Hui was already sure that if he remembered correctly, the man who fell on the ground was Zhang Jinghan's younger brother Zhang Kai. ; Text Chapter 75 Master Without any time to think, Lin Hui rushed over. He couldn't ignore Zhang Jinghan's matters, and he had a good impression of Zhang Kai. "Stop!" Lin Hui was very fast, and he was in front of the other party in a moment. After pushing a few people away, Lin Hui helped Zhang Kai up from the ground. Although he was kicked a few times, it didn't seem to be a major problem, just a skin injury. "Are you okay?" Lin Hui asked. Seeing Lin Hui, Zhang Kai was slightly startled. He quickly recognized Lin Hui. But before he could speak, the gangsters standing next to him spoke in annoyance. "Who are you? I advise you not to meddle in other people's business." A leader-looking person on the other side pointed at Lin Hui and shouted, with a very unkind look on his face. The other four people around him also looked like they were smiling but not smiling, directly surrounding Lin Hui and the two of them. ¡°Obviously, they were not prepared to just give up. Lin Hui ignored the other party, looked at Zhang Kai and asked, "What are they looking for you for?" Although he was beaten, there was no fearful expression on Zhang Kai's face. Anyway, he had the tendency to rush forward and fight again. Hearing Lin Hui asked this, and Zhang Kai immediately said: "A stupid guy in school couldn't beat me, so I paid five of them to deal with me." After saying that, Zhang Kai looked directly at the five other people without fear. He shouted: "Don't think that you are great because there are so many of you. You'd better not let me see you alone in the future, otherwise I'll beat you every time I see you." Lin Hui showed a bitter smile on his face. Even if you think so, you don't have to do it now. Say it, isn't this asking for a beating? But he really admired Zhang Kai's courage, and he still dared to say such things now. You know, this is a pair of five. The leader of the other party grinned coldly, "I originally wanted to give you a simple lesson, but I didn't expect you are still so dishonest. Then don't blame our brothers. If you are to blame, I can only blame you for being too arrogant. "I don't like it anymore." "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to fight, fight me. It's best to beat me to death, otherwise you will definitely regret it." Zhang Kai's slightly green face showed. With a fierce expression, it didn't look like he was joking at all. "We can't beat them. I'll help you block them later. You leave quickly" At this moment, Zhang Kai whispered to Lin Hui. Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It was hard to tell that this kid was quite loyal. "Hit me hard. Damn it, you dare to threaten me. What the hell. Don't let either of them go. I'll be responsible for getting them to the hospital." Seeing Zhang Kai's fierce expression, the other leader frowned. , then became furious and was actually threatened by a little kid. Without saying a word, Zhang Kai raised his fist and rushed towards one of them, but he stopped soon, and Lin Hui did not escape. "Stop standing there stupidly and leave quickly." Zhang Kai yelled anxiously. Lin Hui came here just now because of him. Of course he didn't want to implicate Lin Hui. No matter how good he was, he couldn't beat five people. At this time, the leader of the opponent was already in front of Zhang Kai. When he saw Zhang Kai turning around, a cold smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he hit him directly in the face with a powerful uppercut. You dare to threaten me, then I will let you taste the feeling of being abused first. This punch was very heavy, and it was obvious that the opponent was ruthless! At this moment, Lin Hui, who had been motionless until now, moved, and before several people could react, he appeared next to Zhang Kai. Snapped! The leader of the opponent had already anticipated Zhang Kai's tragic situation in the next moment. Unexpectedly, just when he was about to hit the opponent's face, a palm suddenly stretched out and directly grabbed his fist. There was a look of astonishment on the other party's face at first, as if he didn't expect such a thing to happen suddenly, but soon the expression on his face changed. The opponent grabbed his fist, but he couldn't break free! Zhang Kai also noticed something was wrong at this time. "Fuck, let me go!" Seeing that he couldn't break free from Lin Hui's hand, the other party roared in embarrassment and glared at Lin Hui fiercely. Lin Hui¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and he looked at the other party without saying anything, but suddenly exerted force with his right hand. The next moment, the other party¡¯s expression changed drastically. "Ahyoulet go quickly" The other party is just an ordinary gangster. Lin Hui's strength is beyond what he can bear. After just a moment, he couldn't bear the pain and screamed out, with pain on his face. "BrotherI was wrong, I was wrong" The other party finally couldn't stand it anymore. He felt that he had reached the limit of endurance. If he continued, he wouldThe hand may be useless. A good man doesn't suffer immediate losses, he must first be subdued before talking. Lin Hui didn¡¯t make another move and just let go of the other party. But as soon as he let go, the other party immediately took a few steps back, and the soft expression before disappeared in an instant, "Why are you still standing there stupidly? Beat him to death! Beat him to death. If anything happens, I will take care of him." "The other party suddenly roared with a face drawn, the expression on his face was a bit ferocious and terrifying. You are too young to play hard with me! He didn't believe that Lin Hui could beat the five of them. "Calm down." Sensing Zhang Kai's nervousness, Lin Hui patted his shoulder and looked at the four people rushing over with a playful look on his face. The next moment, Lin Hui moved, very fast, and rushed directly towards the opponent! Bang Bang Bang! Immediately afterwards, screams continued from the opponent's mouth, and each of them quickly fell to the ground. In less than ten seconds, all five of the opponent's originally aggressive people were lying on the ground, and none of them could stand up. Everyone's face was filled with extremely painful looks. The leader of the opponent looked the worst, lying on the ground holding his right hand and moaning in pain. Zhang Kai stared blankly at Lin Hui not far away, as if he had not yet reacted to the shocking scene just now. When had he ever seen such a scene? For him, such a scene had only been seen on TV. Soon, the way Zhang Kai looked at Lin Hui had completely changed, completely changed, and there was still a hint of admiration. "Master!" Zhang Kai's face showed a fiery expression when he thought of Lin Hui's invincible skills just now. "Hey, stop standing there stupidly." Looking at Zhang Kai's dazed look, Lin Hui couldn't help but shout. "Oh." Hearing Lin Hui's voice, Zhang Kai finally came back to his senses. Looking at the five people lying on the ground, Lin Hui looked at Zhang Kai and said, "What are we going to do?" He had never thought about taking action before, but sometimes imagination is beautiful, but reality is always extremely cruel, and it can't be done without taking action. ah. Hearing Lin Hui's words, the five people on the ground trembled involuntarily, with a heartfelt fear evident on their faces. They will never forget the scene just now. In Lin Hui's hands, they had no resistance at all. It was a despairing strength gap. Zhang Kai thought for a while, and soon an evil smile appeared on his face. He walked up to the leader and said, "Go back and give that stupid B a good beating. It's up to you how much the beating will be." "No problem, right?" "No no problem." The leader didn't dare to say no at this time, and he quickly agreed despite the severe pain in his hands. "You're not trying to deal with me, are you?" Zhang Kai looked at the other person and said. The expression on the leader's face was already uglier than crying, and he immediately said: "Brother, how dare I do it? Just let me go." He was a little frightened when he spoke, deeply afraid of Lin Lin behind Zhang Kai. Hui Yi was unhappy and wanted to take action again. "Brother Hui, it's done." After a moment, Zhang Kai walked up to Lin Hui and said, with excitement on his face. "Then let's go." At this time, many people were paying attention to this area, and he didn't want to cause more trouble. After leaving the street, Lin Hui stopped a taxi directly. "Master, go to the nearest hospital." "Brother Hui, why are we going to the hospital?" Zhang Kai couldn't help but ask. Lin Hui looked at Zhang Kai speechlessly, "Are you going back like this?" Although Zhang Kai was not seriously injured just now, he still had many bruises on his body. Zhang Kai looked at himself, scratched his head and said with embarrassment: "These are all minor injuries. They will heal on their own in a few days. You don't need to go to the hospital." "You can't go back like this. Go to the hospital to bandage it first. " Soon the two people arrived at Jiangnan Fifth People's Hospital. "Get out of the way, get out of the way quickly!" Not long after Lin Hui and the two entered the hospital, an extremely anxious voice suddenly came from not far away. Lin Hui looked around and saw a strong young man in his mid-twenties holding an old woman in his arms and rushing to the emergency room with an extremely anxious expression on his face. "Doctor, come out quickly and save people! Hurry up!" The young man yelled loudly and hysterically while running to his mouth. That anxiety moved everyone around him. ; Text Chapter 76 Touching and Helping Looking at the man rushing into the emergency room as if he was desperate for his life, Lin Hui couldn't help but stop. From the other party's expression and hysterical roar, he could clearly feel the fear and anxiety. "I hope nothing happens" Lin Hui thought secretly in his heart. Then he took Zhang Kai into the hospital. After registering, Lin Hui took Zhang Kai directly to get bandaged. Zhang Kai's injuries were not serious, but there were many injured places. Just when Lin Hui paid the money and was about to turn around and go back, a figure appeared in his sight. It was the man I met when I came in just now. At this time, he was talking anxiously to a doctor, with a look of begging on his resolute face. "Doctor, please save my mother first, and I will borrow money right away." Yang Bing said pleadingly, his eyes were obviously red, and the anxiety could not be concealed on his face. The doctor was a middle-aged man. When he saw Yang Bing's appearance, he couldn't bear it. He said, "I can't help it. This is the hospital's rule. You can't operate without paying a deposit. You can call your friend right away." , ask them to remit the money immediately. Your mother's condition is very serious and requires immediate surgery, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. " The hospital is not a charity, and the operation cannot be performed without paying. They encountered too many cases of unpaid medical bills. Although the doctor sympathizes with this situation, there is nothing he can do. Hearing the doctor's words, Yang Bing's face became more anxious, "Can't you be accommodating? I promise to make up for the money!" Yang Bing yelled anxiously, his eyes already red. "Stop talking here, this is the hospital's rule, and I can't do anything about it. You'd better find the money quickly. Your mother can't delay it any longer." The doctor sighed and said. Yang Bing clenched his fists tightly, veins popped out, as if he was trying his best to control the emotions in his heart. Not long after he left the army and returned to Jiangnan, he didn't know anyone in Jiangnan, and he didn't have much money on him. Not to mention the 30,000 deposit, he couldn't get it out even if it was 3,000. Yang Bing dedicated his most precious six years to the country. He originally thought he would never leave the army in his life, but he unexpectedly offended someone and was kicked out of the army. Based on his level and achievements, he will definitely get a pretty good job even if he changes his job to another place. But since he was kicked out of the army, there was no way he could change his career! Because of the so-called violation of discipline, the generous benefits that originally belonged to him were no longer available to him. After more than six years of selfless dedication, in the end he was accused of violating discipline and was forcibly kicked out of the army. It was because of his past achievements that he was not held accountable. Now, his mother is lying in the hospital in critical condition, and as the son of a human being, he has nothing to do. When he thought of this, Yang Bing felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart, extremely sad. He doesn¡¯t hate the army, it¡¯s the place he¡¯s loved all his life. Now he only hates himself for being so useless that he can¡¯t even spend 30,000 yuan! The tough man who never shed tears had his eyes wet at this moment. How sad it is to see your mother lying in the hospital but unable to receive treatment because of lack of money. "Bang!" At this moment, Yang Bing knelt heavily on the ground, and the heavy sound of hitting the floor tiles seemed to strike everyone's heart. "Doctor, please save my mother first, and then I will pay you double the money!" Yang Bing said through gritted teeth. In the past, he would rather die than kneel when someone put a gun to his head, but now he knelt Got off. Mother is greater than the sky. As long as he can save her, he can do anything. Now he only has this one relative. The doctor was obviously startled by Yang Bing's move. He immediately took a step to the side and shook his head. He was sympathetic, but he couldn't advance the patient's medical expenses. After staying in the hospital for so many years, what happened? I haven¡¯t seen it before. What if the other party doesn¡¯t pay back the money? Sometimes good people are not so easy to do. After Yang Bing saw the doctor's expression, he stood up slowly without saying anything. He knew that it would be useless to say anything else. Just when Yang Bing fell into despair, a voice sounded in his ears. "How much money do you need?" Lin Hui walked up to Yang Bing and asked. The despair on Yang Bing's face just now infected him. The moment the other party knelt down heavily, Lin Hui had already made a decision in his heart. Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s words, Yang Bing didn¡¯t react for a while. "The hospital requires a deposit of 30,000 yuan, otherwise the operation cannot be performed." Two seconds later, Yang Bing said, but when he said this, he felt obviously a little bitter. Lin Hui suddenly realized and took out a stack of money from the storage space. "Take it," Lin Hui said.?Handed the money to Yang Bing. He was not a bad person, but he was not a cold-blooded person either. Yang Bing's helplessness, sadness, and despair just now deeply affected him. When encountering such a thing, he asked himself that he couldn't ignore it. What's more, he doesn't lack the money now. Seeing the stack of money handed over by Lin Hui, not only Yang Bing was stunned, but also the doctor next to him. Ignoring the surprised looks and expressions of the people around him, Lin Hui directly stuffed the money into Yang Bing's arms, "Take it, save people first, then treat it as if I lent it to you." After saying this, Lin Hui turned around left. Until Lin Hui was about to disappear from everyone's sight, Yang Bing finally reacted and shouted loudly: "How can I return the money to you?" Lin Hui stopped and turned around and said: "Jiangnan University, Lin Hui "When Lin Hui left, Yang Bing noticed that the stack of money in his hand actually amounted to fifty thousand! Yang Bing was so moved that he never thought that anyone would help him at this time. Thinking about it, Yang Bing couldn't help but exert more force with both hands holding the money. "Lin Hui of Jiangnan University", Yang Bing whispered softly as if to remember it. When Lin Hui returned, Zhang Kai had almost been bandaged. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui left the hospital with Zhang Kai. "Are you going back to school or going home?" Lin Hui asked Zhang Kai after leaving the hospital. "I won't go back to school, and I can't go home. If my parents see me like this, I will definitely be scolded." Zhang Kai thought for a while and said, "Let's go to my sister's place." Lin Hui's heart skipped a beat inexplicably. , of course he knew that Zhang Kai was talking about Zhang Jinghan. On the surface, he said calmly, "Let's go, I'll take you there." Hearing what Lin Hui said, Zhang Kai certainly had no objection. He admired Lin Hui very much now, and naturally wanted to stay with Lin Hui for a while longer. meeting. Since he was a child, he has particularly admired the martial arts masters on TV, but as he grows older, he also knows that they are all fictitious. However, the worship of the strong in his heart has not changed. Lin Hui¡¯s skill just now has undoubtedly broken Zhang Kai¡¯s previous understanding of skill. One person can beat five people so easily, and it only takes less than ten seconds. What kind of strength is this? ¡°And Lin Hui seemed to have no use for all his strength just now Sitting in the car, Zhang Kai¡¯s mind was filled with the scene where Lin Hui took action just now. "Brother Hui, are you one of those legendary martial arts masters?" Zhang Kai finally couldn't help it anymore and asked Lin Hui curiously. Seeing Zhang Kai's interested expression, Lin Hui couldn't help but laugh, "You must have read too many novels. There are no martial arts masters. I'm just a little stronger." Zhang Kai's face suddenly showed a smile. An expression of disbelief. There are many people with strong strength, but he has never seen such a powerful master. And just now Lin Hui didn't rely on brute force at all. "You kid, don't look at me like that. There are many people who are better than me, but you haven't met them yet." Although Lin Hui has not met anyone stronger than him after his breakthrough, he had a hunch. There must be many people stronger than him. "Huh? Stronger?" Zhang Kai said. He thought that Lin Hui was already an invincible existence. How could there be someone more powerful? Along the way, Zhang Kai never stopped asking this question. Half an hour later, the taxi arrived at Grand Skylight, which is the community where Zhang Jinghan lives. "Go in, I'm going back to school too." After getting off the car, Lin Hui said to Zhang Kai. He never thought about going in. It would be really embarrassing if she met Zhang Jinghan. "We're all here, just go in with me. You know my sister anyway. Let's have dinner at my sister's place tonight. The food my sister cooks is super delicious" Lin Hui shook his head and said: "I won't go in. You can go on your own. If you need anything in the future, you can call me." At this moment, a white BMW suddenly stopped beside the two people. The window was slowly lowered, and a beautiful picture appeared. A stunning face is revealed. "Xiao Kai, why are you here?" The person sitting in the car was Zhang Jinghan. ; Text Chapter 77 Familiar back figure Hearing this voice, Lin Hui's heart skipped a beat. He recognized who it was without turning around. "Sister, you're off work. I was just about to go in." Seeing Zhang Jinghan, Zhang Kai immediately smiled and said, "By the way, sister, let me introduce you to someone. Do you still remember him?" He looked towards Lin Hui. At this time, Lin Hui had no choice but to take a deep breath and turned around, looking at Zhang Jinghan. She is still as stunningly beautiful, and her fashionable and beautiful dress makes her uniquely charming. However, compared to the two previous meetings, her face is obviously more relaxed now, with a faint smile on her face, and she looks different. So touching. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment she saw Lin Hui, Zhang Jinghan's expression changed slightly, and she suddenly felt a little unnatural. She didn't expect to see Lin Hui here at all. Everything that happened that night seems to still be vivid in my mind. Whenever it is quiet at night, the picture deep in my mind will occasionally appear in front of my eyes. She didn¡¯t regret what she did that night. But she never thought she would see Lin Hui again. Of course, Lin Hui noticed Zhang Jinghan's unnaturalness and said, "I still have something to do, so I'll go back first." After saying that, he was ready to leave. If he stayed any longer, it would only increase the embarrassment. But just as he was about to leave, he was grabbed by Zhang Kai. "We're already here, why are you leaving in such a hurry? I said I wanted to treat you to dinner." "Sister, you haven't forgotten him, right?" Zhang Kai didn't seem to notice anything strange between the two of them, and continued to say to Zhang Jinghan "I was in trouble by some gangsters just now, but it was Brother Hui who saved me." At this time, Zhang Jinghan finally noticed that Zhang Kai's body was covered with gauze in several places, and there were also red potions on several places. "Xiao Kai, are you okay?" Zhang Jinghan asked nervously. By this time, she had already gotten out of the car. Zhang Kai said nonchalantly: "Isn't it good for me? Thanks to Brother Hui, otherwise it would be much worse than it is now. Sister, I said I wanted to invite Brother Hui to dinner. You won't refuse, right?" Even though he said that, Zhang Kai didn't look like he was asking. He looked like 'you must agree'. After making sure that Zhang Kai was fine, Zhang Jinghan felt a little relieved, smiled and knocked on his head, "You, I'll settle the score with you when I get back." After saying that, Zhang Jinghan turned to look at Lin Hui. At this time, her face The expression on it is much more natural. "Thank you for helping Xiao Kai." Zhang Jinghan looked at Lin Hui and said, although her face was very calm, her heart was far from calm. After experiencing that night, it was obviously impossible to forget, not to mention it was her first time. After that night, Zhang Jinghan never thought about having any interactions with Lin Hui. However, I didn't expect the two people to meet again so soon. "There's nothing to thank you for. I just happened to meet you." Lin Hui said, "I have something to do, so I'll leave first." "Brother Hui, don't lie to me. Just now you said there was nothing to do tonight." Lin Hui said. As soon as Hui finished speaking, he was exposed by Zhang Kai. Looking at Zhang Kai's half-smiling look, Lin Hui was speechless. He could see that this kid definitely did it on purpose. At this time, Zhang Jinghan said: "Since you are here, just stay for dinner, otherwise Xiaokai will definitely talk about me." Then Zhang Jinghan and Zhang Kai got in the car, looking at Lin Hui still standing motionless, Zhang Jinghan said to Lin Hui: "Hurry up and get in the car. If you don't want to go to my place, we can eat outside." Lin Hui didn't show any pretense and got in the car directly. The other party said so, he could still say what. Isn't it just for a meal? He, a grown man, has nothing to be afraid of. Soon after, Lin Hui came to Zhang Jinghan¡¯s home. The decoration inside is still the same, there is no change. Looking at Lin Hui, Zhang Jinghan didn't know what she was thinking of, and her face suddenly became a little unnatural. "You two sit in the living room for a while, and I'll go cook." After taking off his coat, he walked directly into the kitchen. Before, Zhang Jinghan thought that she could face Lin Hui calmly, but now she found that she was wrong. She couldn't face Lin Hui calmly at all. "Brother Hui, my sister's house is beautiful, isn't it? My sister designed it herself." Sitting on the sofa, Zhang Kai said, with a clear sense of pride in his tone, as if he had designed it himself. Lin Hui laughed dumbly, and suddenly felt a sense of closeness in his heart. Once upon a time, the girl at home would use a similar tone when talking about him outside. ¡°My brother is amazing. In high school, he always ranked first in his grade. ¡± ¡®My brother is currently studying at Jiangnan University, and the tuition is allI earn it myself and often send money to my family, which is amazing" Thinking of that girl at home, Lin Hui couldn't help but smile. Now that girl is probably still fighting with those test papers in the classroom. ? Lin Hui and Zhang Kai were chatting casually in the living room, and more than half an hour passed quickly. "You two go and wash your hands, you can start dinner." "At this time, Zhang Jinghan, wearing an apron, walked out of the kitchen with two plates of food in his hand. Looking at Zhang Jinghan, Lin Hui secretly praised her. She has a stunning face, a curvy figure, and is wearing a gray turtleneck under the apron. Cashmere sweater, her long hair was tied up behind her head. One moment she was an urban beauty, and now she became a housewife, but her elegant temperament has not changed for men. It was an irresistible temptation. Lin Hui and Zhang Kai washed their hands and returned to the restaurant. Zhang Jinghan had already put the dishes on the table. "You two, please sit down. "Zhang Jinghan came over and said. Soon, the three of them started eating. With Zhang Kai here, Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan wouldn't be too embarrassed. "Sister, you didn't see that scene. It was so awesome. In less than ten seconds, those five people were knocked to the ground by Brother Hui" When asked about what happened before, Zhang Kai suddenly started talking with excitement, and he did not hesitate to praise him. Looking at Zhang Kai like that , Zhang Jinghan looked at Lin Hui in surprise. She knew that Lin Hui had some skills, but she didn't expect that Lin Hui was so powerful. How could he not know that he was so powerful? Fortunately, Zhang Kaishi was so powerful. It¡¯s time to stop, otherwise he really won¡¯t be able to listen anymore. ¡°Sister, I still have the composition I left for you today. I have another one today. The composition is not written" "Put it in the drawer in your room. " Zhang Kai said to Lin Hui, "Brother Hui, you chat with my sister first, I will finish the homework first, don't leave yet, I will be very quick" After saying a few words, Zhang Kai I went into the room to do my homework. Only Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan were left in the living room, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. "Although Xiaokai was a little naughty, he was still very serious about his studies. , has always remained in the top three in age. "Looking at Zhang Kai walking into the room, Zhang Jinghan said with a smile, his face clearly showing doting. Lin Hui was really a little surprised, and said jokingly: "I really didn't see it. " "If Xiao Kai can calm down, his grades will definitely be better. Zhang Jinghan flipped her hair with her hands and said with a smile: "It can be seen that he already admires you a little now. I have never seen him do this to anyone." " "Maybe it's just temporary curiosity. "Lin Hui touched his nose and said. "That's not necessarily the case. Zhang Jinghan smiled and said, "You go sit over there for a while, and I'll clear away the dishes." " Lin Hui nodded, and then walked to the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room. He always liked to stand by the window when he had nothing to do. It felt good to overlook it from a high place. In fact, he did not expect that he would have any interactions with Zhang Jinghan. , but some things in the world are always unexpected. After putting away the dishes, Zhang Jinghan walked out of the kitchen, but the next moment, her whole body seemed to be frozen, her eyes motionless looking at Lin Hui's back. , at that moment, she suddenly felt that the back figure that often appeared in her dreams seemed to have really appeared in front of her. "It really seemed like him" Looking at Lin Hui's back by the window, Zhang Jinghan murmured to himself: "I want to know if there are any children's shoes that I am looking for. I don't have any recommendations recently. I need motivation." Text Chapter 78 Is it really you? Looking at that extremely familiar back, Zhang Jinghan seemed to be lost in memories, standing there and watching quietly. Lin Hui turned around and saw Zhang Jinghan standing there blankly and couldn't help but ask: "What's wrong with you?" There was something obviously wrong with Zhang Jinghan's expression. Zhang Jinghan finally reacted at this time. Looking at Lin Hui, she couldn't help but feel a sense of loss in her heart. "Stop thinking about it, he can't appear again" Zhang Jinghan thought to herself to comfort herself. "I'm fine." Zhang Jinghan looked at Lin Hui and said. Although the backs were very similar, she knew that Lin Hui couldn't be that person. The two people look very different. Lin Hui didn¡¯t say anything, but he was a little curious. Zhang Jinghan was fine just now, but now she suddenly seemed to feel lost. Sitting on the sofa, Zhang Jinghan was obviously a little absent-minded, and her mind was not on the TV at all. Her thoughts seemed to go back to that night. Originally, she thought that her life was completely ruined. In front of Qian Qinwei, he had no room for resistance and could only compromise. Just when she was extremely desperate and helpless, he suddenly appeared. He killed Qian Qinwei, and he removed all clues to her presence in the villa. Zhang Jinghan knew that the other person did not appear because of her that night, but a series of things that followed were all done for her, because he never concealed himself from the beginning to the end, and there was no need to clear up those clues. If he hadn¡¯t appeared that day, she would still be living in Qian Qinwei¡¯s shadow. Whenever late at night, she couldn't help but think of that face that was not special. Deep in her heart, she had always been looking forward to his appearance again. But she knew that it was just a fantasy and he would never appear again. The familiar back figure just now touched Zhang Jinghan¡¯s heart invisibly. She had never been so gaffe-like before. "Are you really okay?" Lin Hui asked worriedly. Zhang Jinghan also realized her gaffe, and said with a forced smile: "I'm fine, I just suddenly thought of something." After a pause, Zhang Jinghan looked at Lin Hui and said calmly: "Your back looks very similar to a person, really It's very similar to" "Ding! Hearing this, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel his heart skip a beat. However, there was no sign of anything strange on his face, and he pretended to be natural and asked, "Who is he?" A heartfelt smile appeared on Zhang Jinghan's face, "He saved me, a very mysterious man" Having said that, Zhang Jinghan didn't say any more. Lin Hui had a strange expression on his face. He already knew that Zhang Jinghan was talking about him. But he didn't expect that Zhang Jinghan's mood swing just now was because he recognized his back. "It seems a bit too careless." Lin Hui thought secretly in his heart. He didn't expect Zhang Jinghan to be able to recognize his back. When he was in disguise, he didn't think about it that much. "I'm sorry, I was a little out of control just now." Zhang Jinghan smiled, then stood up from the sofa and walked to the water dispenser. "Here you go." Zhang Jinghan handed a glass of water to Lin Hui. Lin Hui took the teacup skillfully, but soon he felt something was wrong with Zhang Jinghan. At this time, Zhang Jinghan was staring at his hand motionless. Seeing Zhang Jinghan like this, Lin Hui couldn't help but stretched out his hand and waved it in front of her eyes. The expression on Zhang Jinghan's face was slightly excited, her body was trembling slightly, and her hands couldn't help but grab Lin Hui's right hand. "Is it really you?" With Lin Hui's stunned expression, Zhang Jinghan muttered in a low voice, her emotions obviously out of control, even worse than before. Lin Hui¡¯s heart sank. Did she discover something? It¡¯s impossible, right? Then he asked, "What are you thinking about again?" "It can't be wrong. He also has a scar like this on his hand. Is it really you?" Zhang Jinghan looked at the thin scar on Lin Hui's hand. He said softly, then looked up at Lin Hui. She would never remember it wrong. She also saw such a scar on his right hand that day, which was exactly the same as the one on Lin Hui's hand. With the familiar back and the exact same scar, Zhang Jinghan didn¡¯t believe there could be such a coincidence in the world, or she didn¡¯t want it to be a coincidence. That figure has been constantly appearing in his mind these days, and now that she suddenly sees hope right in front of her, how could she not be excited. Lin Hui never expected that Zhang Jinghan would remember the scars on his hands, which were accidentally scratched when he was harvesting rice when he was a child. "You must have remembered it wrong, how could I be him." When Lin Hui said thisThere is nothing unusual about it. But he didn't know that such calmness would become his biggest flaw. Zhang Jinghan soon discovered this. She felt that the Lin Hui in front of her was probably him. At this time, she suddenly thought of Lin Hui's skills. In an instant, Zhang Jinghan felt even more certain that both of them had very powerful skills. Although she couldn't figure out why the two people looked so big. "Look at me." Zhang Jinghan said to Lin Hui, looking at Lin Hui's eyes motionlessly. Being looked at by Zhang Jinghan like this, Lin Hui felt that he could no longer pretend. He immediately turned his face and said, "Don't look at me like this, you have mistaken the wrong person." Zhang Jinghan, however, remained unmoved at all and walked up to Lin Hui. In front of him, he said leisurely, "I know you were the one who saved me that night, why don't you admit it?" "Why don't you admit it? I won't tell anyone." When saying this, Zhang Jinghan's stunning face His face was already covered with tears. Before Lin Hui could speak, Zhang Jinghan continued to say softly: "These days, every night I dream about you, dreaming that I meet you again. But every time I wake up, I return to reality. How I hope you will meet again Appearing in front of me, I also know that it is a luxury, you will never appear again But I can't help but fantasize about your appearance every day. " Speaking of this, Zhang Jinghan's face showed a trace. With a happy smile, "It's just that I didn't expect you to actually show up, let alone that that person would be you. Although I don't know why you are so different from what you looked like that day, but I am sure that you saved me that day. Your back, the scar on your hand, and your eyes have not changed." Listening to Zhang Jinghan's series of confessions, Lin Hui felt a little uneasy. He had no idea that he would have such a big impact on Zhang Jinghan that day. . Lin Hui handed the napkin to Zhang Jinghan and said, "Don't cry. Xiaokai will think I did something to you when he comes out later." "You admit it?" Hearing Lin Hui say this, Zhang Jinghan's face suddenly became a little excited. He looked at Lin Hui. He looked like a little girl next door. How could he look like a vice president of a company? Lin Hui shook his head, "I didn't say anything." Although he didn't admit it, he knew that Zhang Jinghan had completely recognized him. After all, there would be no such coincidence in the world. "I have to go back. You can tell Xiaokai for me later that you can call me if you have anything." Lin Hui said to Zhang Jinghan and was about to leave without waiting for Zhang Jinghan to speak. What happened tonight was something he didn't expect at all, and he needed to calm down alone now. Watching Lin Hui step forward, Zhang Jinghan suddenly had the courage to hug Lin Hui from behind and hug him tightly. Lin Hui¡¯s body suddenly stiffened and his steps stopped involuntarily! "Can you stay a little longer?" Zhang Jinghan hugged Lin Hui tightly with both hands and said softly, with a hint of pleading in her tone. ; Text Chapter 79 Chen Zhiqiang invites you to meet Lin Hui didn't expect that Zhang Jinghan would suddenly make such a move. After a long time, he turned around and said, "You don't just want to stand like this all the time, do you?" Looking at Zhang Jinghan like that, the emotions in his heart were a bit complicated. Zhang Jinghan's face suddenly turned red. At this time, she was like a shy little girl, a little at a loss. "Aren't you leaving?" After a moment, Zhang Jinghan suddenly reacted and said with surprise. Lin Hui smiled bitterly, "You're like this, can I still leave now?" Looking at Zhang Jinghan, whose face was slightly red, Lin Hui said jokingly: "You don't want to keep me here tonight, do you?" As soon as he said it, Lin Hui felt something was wrong. Sure enough, after hearing this, Zhang Jinghan's whole face suddenly became hot. Only now did she realize that there was ambiguity in her words, which could easily make people think. "I didn't even think about it!" Zhang Jinghan glared at Lin Hui, but she couldn't hide the joy between her eyebrows. After what Zhang Jinghan said, Lin Hui naturally couldn't leave immediately and sat on the sofa. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Jinghan's hand was holding Lin Hui tightly, as if she was afraid that Lin Hui would run away. "Can you let me go now?" Lin Hui said with a smile to Zhang Jinghan. He really didn't know that Zhang Jinghan would have such a side. Zhang Jinghan did not let go immediately. She looked at Lin Hui and said, "Promise me first that you can't leave now." For so many days, whenever she had some free time, his figure would appear in her mind. She often I fantasize that Lin Hui will appear again. Now that this fantasy has come true, how could he let Lin Hui leave so quickly. In fact, Zhang Jinghan still can¡¯t believe it, and is afraid that it will be another dream when she wakes up. Lin Hui looked at Zhang Jinghan speechlessly, "Don't worry, I wouldn't dare leave without your order." Zhang Jinghan smiled happily, brightly. After a long time, Zhang Jinghan said, "Now you can admit it, I won't do anything to you?" She knew that Lin Hui's previous actions were undoubtedly acquiescence, but she still wanted to hear Lin Hui's own words admit. Lin Hui looked at Zhang Jinghan and finally nodded. At this time, there is no need to hide it anymore. "Then why didn't you admit it at first?" Zhang Jinghan held Lin Hui's arm tightly with both hands and asked softly. Lin Hui smiled bitterly, "What is there to admit? It's not a glorious thing." If he hadn't been accidentally recognized by Zhang Jinghan, he would never have taken the initiative to say it. After all, there were too many things involved in that day's events, and sometimes it's better not to be afraid of ten thousand, but to be afraid of the worst. Zhang Jinghan was silent for a while and then said: "Can you tell mewhat happened to you that day?I promise not to tell anyone." She is still very curious about this matter, and why Can't figure it out. "You should have heard of disguise, right?" "Disguise?" Zhang Jinghan was stunned. Of course she had heard of disguise, but this kind of thing seemed to only appear in TV movies. Now that everything has been said, Lin Hui was not ready to hide it anymore. He stood up and said, "Wait for me for a few minutes." After that, he walked directly into the bathroom. Five minutes later, a man who looked about thirty years old came out of the bathroom. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing this person coming out, Zhang Jinghan, who was sitting on the sofa, was stunned, with a look of disbelief. "Are you Lin Hui?" Zhang Jinghan asked. "Who do you think it is?" Lin Hui laughed. A few minutes later, Lin Hui took off the disguise on his face and returned to the living room. At this time, Zhang Jinghan had no doubts at all, but she was still very surprised that there was such a magical disguise technique in the world now. Zhang Jinghan didn't ask any more questions, she just watched the TV quietly, holding Lin Hui's arm tightly with both hands, and never let go. Her face was filled with a happy smile. Although she didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future, at this moment, she was already satisfied "Click!" The door to Zhang Kai's room suddenly opened. Zhang Jinghan was startled, her hands immediately let go of Lin Hui, and her face turned slightly red. He actually forgot that Zhang Kai was still here just now. Seeing Zhang Jinghan like that, Lin Hui burst out laughing. In his heart, he was recalling the feeling just now, and he had to admit that he did not reject Zhang Jinghan in his heart. For Zhang Jinghan, he had a special emotion in his heart. Zhang Jinghan was his first woman, although it was an accident. "Sister, what's wrong with you?" Zhang ?? came out and said. "It's okay, it's okay." Zhang Jinghan said covertly, and looked at Lin Hui with a guilty conscience. Zhang Kai looked at Zhang Jinghan and Lin Hui a little doubtfully. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn't explain it specifically, so he didn't think about it anymore. An hour later, Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan left ¡®Grand Skylight¡¯. After Lin Hui admitted it, the two of them got closer invisibly, and the previous embarrassment disappeared without a trace. The two of them had a tacit understanding of what happened that night and did not mention it again. Along the way, the two people chatted casually. Time seemed to pass very fast, and I had arrived at Jiangnan University in a blink of an eye. "Then I'll go back first." After stopping, Lin Hui said to Zhang Jinghan. "Lin Hui." Zhang Jinghan suddenly grabbed Lin Hui's arm and shouted softly. Seeing Zhang Jinghan's expression, Lin Hui suddenly said jokingly: "Do you know that you can easily lead people to commit crimes like this? Don't continue to look at me like this, it makes me not want to leave." Zhang Jinghan exudes The kind of temptation that comes out is definitely not something that ordinary people can resist. Lin Hui is not Liu Xiahui, and he really doesn't have the confidence to stay here any longer. ¡°Puch!¡± Zhang Jinghan laughed directly after hearing this. "I'm very happy tonight, thank you!" Zhang Jinghan said. "Thank you, don't thank me. I'm leaving first. If you need anything, call me." After saying a few words, Lin Hui got out of the car. Seeing Lin Hui walking quickly into the school, Zhang Jinghan had a bright smile on her face. A night of silence. The next day, Lin Hui went to class as usual. As the end of the semester approached, many people were obviously studying hard. Even Yan Ke, who had always been lazy, started flipping through books. Those who didn't know better thought this kid was a good student. At noon, shortly after Lin Hui and the three of them returned to the dormitory after dinner, their cell phone rang with an unfamiliar number. After looking at it, Lin Hui immediately picked it up. "Hello" "Are you Lin Hui?" A rich man's voice came from the other end of the phone. Lin Hui was a little confused and asked: "I am Lin Hui, who are you?" "I am Chen Yanxin's father. I want to talk to you. I wonder if you have time?" Another call came from the other party on the phone. the sound of. Lin Hui was slightly startled, Chen Yanxin¡¯s father? Want to talk to him? Lin Hui suddenly had a lot of questions. What did Chen Yanxin's father want to talk to him about? But questions are questions, so Lin Hui still said: "I have time this afternoon." Two minutes later, Lin Hui hung up the phone. But I am still very curious in my heart, why is Chen Yanxin's father looking for him? It seems that the two people have nothing to do with each other. And he now knows that Chen Yanxin's father is Chen Zhiqiang, the chairman of Tianyuan Group. Tianyuan Group is one of the top five companies in the south of the Yangtze River. Why would such a person want to do something with him? "Lin Hui, whose phone number is this?" Seeing Lin Hui's expression, Yan Ke asked curiously. "Chen Yanxin's father." Lin Hui shrugged and said. As soon as these words came out, the attention of the three people was immediately attracted. "You said it was Chen Yanxin's father who called you just now? Why did her father call you?" Yan Ke said with eyes wide open, looking a little incredible. Lin Hui put down the phone and said leisurely, "Ask me, who should I ask? He said he wanted to talk to me, but he didn't say anything specific." Yan Ke, Ye Jinghao and Li Lifeng looked at each other, and then they both showed their faces There was a meaningful smile, which seemed to reveal a hint of vulgarity. ; Text Chapter 80 Testing A high-end teahouse in Dongcheng District, Jiangnan. After asking, Lin Hui went directly to the second floor, where Chen Zhiqiang had asked him to meet on the phone. Obviously, this place is not affordable for ordinary people. The quality here is several levels higher than the teahouses he has been to before, which can be reflected in the decoration grade and service quality of the teahouse. After walking to a private room on the second floor, Lin Hui knocked on the door. "Come in." A man's voice came from inside. Lin Hui immediately pushed in. This box is about more than 20 square meters, with a tea set placed on the wooden seats. The decoration of the entire room exudes a simple atmosphere. However, it is simple yet classy, ??and the unique and exquisite decorations in the box reveal the sophistication here. Lin Hui noticed the middle-aged man sitting on the chair at the first glance when he came in. He didn't have a fat body, nor a big beer belly. His not-so-burly figure looked a bit strong. ¡°Behind him stood a man in a black suit, who looked very tall and strong. Master! Lin Hui¡¯s eyes narrowed. This was the first thing he noticed about the other person. In an instant, Lin Hui looked away, and the expression on his face did not change much. Seeing Lin Hui, Chen Zhiqiang suddenly smiled and said, "Are you Lin Hui? I've been waiting for you for a long time, please sit down quickly." There was obviously not much enthusiasm in his tone, and he didn't even stand up. "Director Chen." Lin Hui said. Naturally, he didn't mind this. He smiled and sat down directly, his expression as usual. Chen Zhiqiang casually chatted with Lin Hui, but his tone revealed a condescending and domineering feeling. Looking at Chen Zhiqiang like that, Lin Hui was a little speechless. Is this Chen Yanxin¡¯s father? It seems to have nothing to do with what Chen Yanxin said. If it weren't for Chen Yanxin, he would really be too lazy to talk to him. However, his face always maintained the original expression, as if he didn't take the other person's words seriously at all. Chen Zhiqiang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, but Ma Wu behind him had a look of surprise in his eyes. Under such circumstances, this boy could still remain so calm, with almost no change in his expression. Chen Zhiqiang didn¡¯t talk about business, and Lin Hui wasn¡¯t in a hurry to ask. He had plenty of time anyway. "Aren't you curious why I'm looking for you today?" At this time, Chen Zhiqiang finally turned to the topic and asked Lin Hui. Lin Hui smiled and said, "If you have something to say, you will naturally speak up. Your time is much more precious than mine." "Haha, since I won't beat around the bush, just say it directly." Chen Zhiqiang said with a hearty smile. , "You are familiar with my daughter, right?" Lin Hui didn't know what the other party meant, but he still nodded and said: "It's okay." "How do you feel about my daughter?" Chen Zhiqiang asked with a smile. "It's pretty good." Lin Hui replied truthfully. "Then do you know that Yanxin has already fallen in love with you?" When he said this, Chen Zhiqiang narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Hui with a smile, as if he wanted to see through Lin Hui. Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, and then said a little speechlessly, "Just tell me, what do you want from me?" At this time, Chen Zhiqiang's face suddenly darkened, and he said, "Let's make a deal and leave your current girlfriend. I can give you a generous report. "This is a check for five million. As long as you agree to leave your current girlfriend, this is yours." He put the check on the table. Hearing this, Lin Hui, whose expression had not changed, finally frowned, but soon he smiled, "Sorry, I have no interest." He stood up from his seat. Lin Hui really didn¡¯t expect that Chen Zhiqiang came to him for this matter. Even in the past he would have refused without hesitation, let alone now. Chen Zhiqiang seemed to have anticipated Lin Hui's reaction, and said calmly, "You have to think carefully. If you agree, the five million is yours now. If you refuse, you may still be in a lot of trouble. Maybe I will be expelled from Jiangnan University tomorrow" Chi Guoguo's threat! ! Lin Hui looked at Chen Zhiqiang and said, "If it weren't for Yanxin, I would be too lazy to talk nonsense with you. In fact, I am quite confused, how could you be Yanxin's father." After saying that, he ignored Chen Zhiqiang and said directly Take a step away. The next moment, a figure appeared in front of him. It was the man who had been standing behind Chen Zhiqiang. Lin Hui raised his eyebrows, looked at the other party and said slowly: "Want to take action?" "If you refuse, be prepared to be taught a lesson." Ma Wu Leng said? said. Seeing the other party like this, Lin Hui's face suddenly turned cold, but the next moment he suddenly noticed a special expression on Chen Zhiqiang's face from the corner of his eye. In an instant, Lin Hui seemed to understand something. "I hope my guess is correct" Lin Hui laughed secretly in his heart. Thinking in his heart, Lin Hui's stern face did not change at all. In an instant, a powerful aura radiated directly from his body. "It depends on whether you have the ability." Lin Hui said. Although the situation seemed different from what he thought before, he didn't mind using his hands. The moment Lin Hui's momentum burst out, the expressions of both Ma Wu and Chen Zhiqiang changed, but the change on Chen Zhiqiang's face was more subtle. Momentum! Lin Hui can actually exude momentum! Apparently neither Chen Zhiqiang nor Chen Zhiqiang expected this. You know, being able to release momentum proves that your strength has reached a certain level. And Lin Hui¡¯s momentum is not weak, it can even affect his opponent. Ma Wu¡¯s face became obviously serious, and he no longer had the same contempt in his heart. "In that case, let me see your strength." As soon as he finished speaking, Ma Wu moved, and his whole body rushed towards Lin Hui like lightning. Facing the opponent, Lin Hui did not look down upon him. He used his legs to suddenly exert force and pounced directly on the opponent. "Bang bang bang" After ten consecutive moves, the two people's fists and feet collided fiercely, making a dull sound of bang bang. After ten moves, the two people separated and did not continue to fight. They just stood quietly. Ma Wu stared at Lin Hui closely, with a look of horror on his face. At this time, his arms were shaking slightly. Lin Hui's expression remained as usual, as if nothing had happened. It¡¯s clear who won and who lost in the fight just now. In fact, the opponent's strength was a bit beyond Lin Hui's expectation. Although the two of them only passed ten moves just now, except for the first two or three moves, they all used their full strength. The opponent's strength is not much lower than his, and his arms still feel a little numb. "Good skills!" Chen Zhiqiang stood up and said with a smile. Different from the calm on the surface, at this time, he was extremely shocked in his heart. You know, he has already obtained Lin Hui's information, and an ordinary college student actually has such strength! Although he had long known that Lin Hui had some skills, he never expected that Lin Hui would be so strong. Xiao Wu was no match for him. Chen Zhiqiang walked to Lin Hui, looked at Lin Hui and said: "You really surprised me, you hid it so deeply." Looking at Chen Zhiqiang who was uncharacteristically, Lin Hui's heart moved slightly, but he did not speak immediately. Chen Zhiqiang seemed to know what Lin Hui was thinking and said, "I know you have a lot of questions now, but let's sit down and talk first." "If you had accepted this check just now, the five million would still be given to you, just It¡¯s just a thank you for saving Yanxin¡¯s life at the bank last time. But if that¡¯s the case, then Yanxin is the wrong person.¡± Chen Zhiqiang said, ¡°Actually, it was just a test for you. I want to see what Yanxin is interested in.¡± What kind of person are you? You didn't disappoint me." "Sure enough!" Lin Hui thought to himself. He had already made a guess when he noticed Chen Zhiqiang's unintentional expression. After all, the image of Chen Zhiqiang before and the Chen Zhiqiang mentioned occasionally by Chen Yanxin are very different. It was at that time that he had a suspicion in his mind - Chen Zhiqiang did it on purpose. It turned out that he was right. Chen Zhiqiang waved his hand, signaling Lin Hui not to speak yet, and continued, "I know you must be feeling a little uncomfortable now, but I hope you can understand the psychology of a father" Chen Zhiqiang spoke eloquently for more than a minute, then His attitude and tone completely lost the domineering feeling before, instead he looked like an amiable uncle. With Chen Zhiqiang¡¯s series of explanations, the original unhappiness in Lin Hui¡¯s heart completely disappeared. It is definitely a rare thing for a person of the other party's status to be able to patiently explain so much to him. What else could he say? What's more, the other party is still Chen Yanxin's father, so he can't get angry even if he wants to. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡please vote for recommendation! ! ! ! ; Text Chapter 81 Lin Hui¡¯s speechlessness "What if I don't have the skills, you won't really want to beat me up, right?" Lin Hui looked at Chen Zhiqiang and said. Chen Zhiqiang smiled and said, "Xiaowu originally wanted to scare you, but I didn't expect that you were so strong and could exude aura, so I fought with you to see how strong you were." Originally, Chen Zhiqiang just wanted to scare you. I want to test Lin Hui a little and see what kind of person Lin Hui is. After paying attention for such a long time, he had already felt that his daughter's feelings for Lin Hui were at least favorable, and he did not want his daughter to continue to fall into this trap. "If Lin Hui can't do it, his daughter doesn't have to think about it anymore. Some people are not worth paying for. However, from the moment he entered the door, Lin Hui's performance far exceeded his expectations. That composure and indifference were completely beyond his age level. From beginning to end, no matter what he said, Lin Hui acted very calm and peaceful, as if he didn't know how to get angry at all. When he took out the check for five million, Lin Hui refused without even thinking. This seems to be a very simple refusal, but many people cannot do it. Not everyone can resist the temptation of five million. He didn¡¯t know that Lin Hui still had more than 50 million US dollars in Swiss banks. At that time, Chen Zhiqiang already admired Lin Hui a little bit, but he didn't expect Lin Hui to be that strong. He is still very shocked by Lin Hui's strength. What kind of person is this kid? "Actually, I kind of guessed that you did it on purpose before you did it." Lin Hui thought for a while and said. "Oh?" A look of curiosity appeared on Chen Zhiqiang's face, "How did you guess that?" Lin Hui smiled and said, "The way you looked just now is very different from the one Yanxin mentioned before, and I I also kind of don¡¯t believe that it¡¯s the kind of person who brought Tianyuan Group to where it is now¡± In fact, Lin Hui still has the most important thing he didn¡¯t say, that is, he saw Chen Zhiqiang¡¯s face before he and Ma Wu took action. The expression he showed unintentionally was obviously full of appreciation and happiness. It was at this time that Lin Hui began to think carefully, and then he became suspicious. "Haha" Chen Zhiqiang was slightly startled when he heard Lin Hui's words, and then laughed heartily. "Now I finally know why Yanxin cares about you so much. I completely underestimated you before." At this time, Chen Zhiqiang suddenly said to Lin Hui with a smile on his face: "If I guessed correctly, that time at the bank You were responsible for what happened here, right?" Lin Hui was shocked and said nothing. Chen Zhiqiang waved his hand and signaled Lin Hui not to worry, "Many people are speculating about the strangeness of that bank incident, but no one knows the result. Now that I see your skills, it is not difficult to guess." After the initial surprise, Finally, Lin Hui calmed down and said with a calm smile: "You can't talk nonsense, I didn't do anything." That look seemed to have nothing to do with him. It's one thing to know something in your heart, but it's another thing to admit it with your mouth. He would not admit such a thing. Lin Hui didn¡¯t have too many worries. If there was evidence, people from the relevant departments would have talked to him long ago. The only explanation is that 'Mrs. Zhao' has already dealt with this matter. "You kid." Chen Zhiqiang laughed and cursed. He felt that he had already fallen in love with the young man in front of him. However, the surprise in his heart was even greater now. There is no doubt that the person who took action in the bank that day was Lin Hui. It's just that we still don't know about this matter. This you must know that there are surveillance videos everywhere inside the bank. Soon, Chen Zhiqiang thought of a person, a big shot who appeared in the bank at that time. Is it her? After much deliberation, Chen Zhiqiang found that there was only one possibility. Otherwise, no matter how powerful someone was behind Lin Hui, he would not be able to take away all the bank's surveillance videos at the first time. "No matter what, I still want to thank you for saving Yanxin last time." Chen Zhiqiang said gratefully. He knew very well that if Lin Hui hadn't been there that time, he didn't have to think about the consequences. Lin Hui smiled and said nothing more. Then Chen Zhiqiang and Lin Hui chatted casually. Compared with the previous kind of deliberately probing conversation, the two people were obviously much more comfortable chatting now, and Lin Hui also talked a lot more. Chen Zhiqiang is very talkative, and his tone of voice makes people feel very comfortable. There seems to be an invisible feeling of intimacy without too much pressure. Lin Hui couldn't help but sigh at Chen Zhiqiang's awesomeness. After only ten minutes of chatting, the distance between the two people was invisibly shortened by the other party. The previous gap had long been eliminated.Lost everything. Such communication skills alone are not something that ordinary people can have. "Old fox." Looking at Chen Zhiqiang with an amiable face, Lin Hui thought to himself. He didn't believe that Chen Zhiqiang was like him on the surface. Sometimes the shopping mall was more cruel than the battlefield. No one who could reach such a position in the business world would be simple. "Xiao Hui, honestly, how do you feel about our Yanxin?" At this time, Chen Yanxin suddenly said jokingly to Lin Hui. Lin Hui was a little speechless. After talking for so long, he came back to this issue. "Uncle Chen, Yanxin and I are just friends, don't think too much about it." Chen Zhiqiang smiled nonchalantly and said, "It's obvious that Yanxin has a good impression of you, so you really don't have any ideas. ?¡± ¡°Stop teasing me, I have a girlfriend.¡± Lin Hui rolled his eyes at the other party. He is not a fool, he can feel some things, but so what. "You're not married yet, not to mention you can get divorced once you're married. Don't think about it anymore. If Yanxin really falls in love with you, you can save at least a few decades of struggle. You know, I'm the only one who has Yanxin. Daughter." Chen Zhiqiang looked like he was trying to trick a lost girl. If anyone saw Chen Zhiqiang like this, his glasses would definitely shatter to the ground. Lin Hui was really dumbfounded. He looked at Chen Zhiqiang and said, "I don't dare to climb up to your family. It's too stressful. It's more fulfilling to make money by yourself. Besides, it's a big problem whether Yanxin wants to see me or not." Uncle Chen, stop teasing me. If Yanxin heard what you said, she would probably fight you. " Lin Hui couldn't tell that Chen Zhiqiang was joking. Chen Zhiqiang looked at Lin Hui with interest. If it were anyone else, he would have agreed without hesitation, but Lin Hui seemed to have no regard for his Tianyuan Group. But what he said just now was just a joke. "Don't tell Yanxin this, or it will be difficult for me when I go back." Chen Zhiqiang said, he did not continue to tease Lin Hui, and continued: "No one knows what will happen in the future, you better not Yan Xin has been wronged, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to forgive you.¡± Lin Hui was still speechless until he left the teahouse. Watching Lin Hui leave, Chen Zhiqiang sighed slightly. There were some things that he could see clearly to anyone else. He knew his daughter too well. "Xiao Wu, how do you feel about him?" "He is very strong, and he doesn't look like a young man in his early twenties in any way." Ma Wu said. "I'm afraid he's even stronger than we thought. I can't even see through him." Looking out the window, Chen Zhiqiang sighed. As he slowly got to know him better, Chen Zhiqiang felt that Lin Hui was becoming more and more mysterious. Is this a person of ordinary birth? A strange look flashed across Ma Wu's face, but he didn't say anything. After a long time, Chen Zhiqiang stood up from the chair. "Xiaowu, have you found any clues about the black box?" Chen Zhiqiang asked, "Not yet. After the black box was stolen by a mysterious person in Donghai City, there was no news about it, and the mysterious person never appeared again." Ma Five said. Chen Zhiqiang frowned, "That box should contain some core technologies. Continue the investigation and notify me immediately if there is any news." ; Text Chapter 82 Anger After leaving the teahouse, Lin Hui got on the bus back to school. Sitting in the car, Lin Hui held his chin with one hand and looked out the window, thinking about his own things in his mind. Seeing the students in school uniforms in twos and threes on the road, Lin Hui inadvertently recalled his high school days. Although life during that period was extremely monotonous, it was the most memorable and unforgettable time. "That girl must be similar to me at that time, right?" Lin Hui thought secretly in his heart. Perhaps due to family influence, his sister is much more sensible than girls of the same age. When I was in junior high school, I was thinking about how to make a good life for my family in the future. "I'm going home soon." Lin Hui thought with some anticipation, considering that he hadn't been home for more than half a year. For some time now, he has been calling back every week to ask about the situation at home, and by the way, he has told his parents not to go out to work anymore. After all, he is no longer short of money. 'Ding dong, the University of Technology is here, please get off the back door, open the door and be careful" The bus announcement rang, it was the University of Technology stop. After a while, the bus restarted. Lin Hui looked at the people outside the window in a daze. People were coming and going, and suddenly, his gaze froze, staring closely at the gate of the University of Technology. At that moment, he saw a familiar figure not far from the gate of the University of Technology. A man and a woman were surrounding him. That figure was Li Lifeng. Why was he here? The next moment, a look of anger appeared on Lin Hui's face. "Master, stop the car!" "Lin Hui stood up and rushed to the driver and shouted. At this time, the bus had already driven out of the platform. "I didn't see it had already left" The driver originally wanted to scold him, but when he saw Lin Hui's face With an angry face on his face, he couldn't help but shut his mouth. He looked around and saw that there were no cars around, and finally chose to stop the car. "Thank you. "Lin Hui said a word, ignored the expressions of the people in the car, and ran directly to the opposite side. Li Lifeng was obviously no match for the four of them, and he was quickly pushed to the ground. They hit him intermittently. "Don't fight, please don't fight" The girl who was standing next to Li Lifeng shouted in a crying voice while blocking him, but her little strength obviously couldn't stop the four people from attacking. , and was finally pushed to the ground. Many people around him had noticed it, but no one came forward to help. Those four people looked like they were not easy to mess with. Who would have nothing to do when they were full. Just mind your own business, it will be a disaster if you get involved. ¡°Bang bang bang bang! " Just at this moment, a figure suddenly rushed over, and the next moment, the four people surrounding Li Lifeng flew two meters away. " What happened in an instant made those who were watching the excitement suddenly dumbfounded! What happened just now? In the blink of an eye, the four people flew out. Almost everyone looked at Lin Hui, ignoring the four people who were already lying on the ground. Lin Hui helped Li Lifeng up from the ground and asked, "Lifeng, are you okay? " "Nothing. "Li Lifeng said. The girl next to him also quickly came over to help Li Lifeng. Although he was beaten a few times, fortunately Lin Hui came over in time and nothing serious happened. Only the few footprints on his body were It seems unusually conspicuous. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Lin Hui asked. Li Lifeng shook his head, "I don't know. As soon as the two of us walked here, they surrounded us." "When he said this, there was a trace of anger in Li Lifeng's eyes. Hearing this, Lin Hui's whole face sank, and he walked directly to the other party without saying anything. "Who asked you to come? "Lin Hui asked. He wasn't sure before, but after hearing Li Lifeng's words, he was 100% sure. These people were obviously here to cause trouble. "What the hell ah" That person directly He cursed loudly, but before he could finish his words, a scream came out of his mouth. Lin Hui stepped on the opponent's palm and said coldly: "Who asked you to come? I advise you to think clearly before speaking. "The man's entire face was twisted in pain, and big beads of sweat rolled down his head. He felt that several of his fingers had been trampled off, and his fingers were connected to his heart. This kind of pain was not something that ordinary people could bear. "Letlet me go, I said, I said" Ignoring the severe pain in my hands and body, that??He said quickly, he was worried that if it was any later, his hand would be useless. Lin Hui didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at him coldly. "It's our boss who asked us to come over and teach him a lesson. We don't know what happened Brother, I was wrong. We were blind. Just let me go." The man said tremblingly, his face revealing With fear. Lin Hui's methods were too cruel and direct, and he didn't even have the courage to resist. By this time, Li Lifeng and the girl had already walked to him. "You're not prepared, so just let it go, right?" Lin Hui said to Li Lifeng. Li Lifeng shook his head, "Impossible." "Then let's go and find the people behind." Lin Hui said. Looking at Li Lifeng's face, he knew he would not give up. This was the first time in more than a year that he saw Li Lifeng so angry, that kind of anger coming from the heart. Li Lifeng nodded without hesitation, then looked at the girl next to him. "Qianru, please go back to school first. I'll come back to you later." Upon hearing this, Su Qianru immediately shook her head, "No, I'll go with you." She grabbed Li Lifeng with both hands and said softly. There was a determined look on his face. It was then that Lin Hui really noticed that Su Qianru was even more beautiful than she had seen in the previous photos, but at this time there was a clear look of worry on her face and her brows were slightly wrinkled. "You can't go." Li Lifeng refused without thinking. He couldn't let Su Qianru go on adventures with him, who knew what would happen later. Su Qianru showed a stubborn expression and turned to look at Lin Hui, "I know what you are going to do, so just take me with you, otherwise I won't worry." Lin Hui looked at Su Qianru and sighed inwardly, He said to Li Lifeng: "Take her with you, she will be fine." Without any more nonsense, Lin Hui walked up to the man and grabbed him. "Take me to your boss." The man didn't expect that Lin Hui would not give up and actually wanted to go to his boss. He was shocked and frightened. It's just that at this time, he couldn't feel any resistance at all, so he could only nod. Lin Hui grabbed the man and got into a taxi directly. He wanted to know who was going to deal with Li Lifeng. He couldn't ignore Li Lifeng's affairs. Since he wanted to help, he had to find out the root cause, otherwise this kind of thing would happen again. When Lin Hui and others left, the people around them seemed to be a little unresponsive. The three people on the ground were still screaming in pain. Lin Hui's kicks just now were not light. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui and his party arrived at a small bar not far from Jiangnan University of Technology. According to the other party, they were here to watch the show, and the other party¡¯s boss was here. ; Text Chapter 83 Li Lifeng is angry After looking at the small bar in front of him, Lin Hui grabbed the gangster and walked in. Li Lifeng and Su Qianru also followed in. At this time, the bar was not open for business, and except for a few waiters, there were no other people. Lin Hui let go of the man in his hand and said directly, "Go and call your boss out." How could the man refuse to agree? He ignored the severe pain in his body and agreed and then hurriedly rolled over and rushed away. Towards the inside. Seeing this scene, several waiters around could not help but started talking quietly, but no one dared to come over and say anything. Within five minutes, someone came. It's just that there are not just one or two people coming, but a large group of more than a dozen people, some of whom are wearing security uniforms. All of them looked evil and had dicks in their hands. Seeing this formation, the expressions on Li Lifeng and Su Qianru's faces couldn't help but change. But his feet didn't flinch even a bit. "Boss, it was that kid who did it." When he walked up to him, the man immediately pointed at Lin Hui and shouted, his face completely lost the submissiveness before, and his back was straightened up a lot. "Don't worry, it's okay." Lin Hui said to Li Lifeng, and then a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "I heard you are looking for me?" the man known as the boss walked up to Lin Hui and said. He is about 1.75 meters tall, has a short head, and looks a bit muscular. A gold necklace as thick as a little finger hangs around his neck, and a four- to five-centimeter scar on his right cheek gives him a tough look. Zhou Long looked at Lin Hui with interest. He was surprised when his subordinates said that someone was knocking on his door, and he immediately called out all the dozen or so people who were still playing cards. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be two little boys with no hair at all and a delicate beauty. Lin Hui looked at the other party and said, "You should know the purpose of my coming here. Just tell me, who asked you to do it?" Zhou Long looked at Lin Hui, with a playful smile on his face, " Do you know that no one has spoken to me like this for a long time? "You'd better say it directly, so that we can all save trouble," Lin Hui said. "Haha, I suddenly fell in love with you. There are not many people as cute as you nowadays." At this point, Zhou Long's face suddenly darkened, "I think you haven't figured out the current situation yet." He said. He looked at the dozen or so people behind him. The dozen or so people behind Zhou Long also showed joking smiles, and many of them clapped the steel pipes in their hands, a little eager to try. "You think I can't do anything to you?" Lin Hui smiled and looked at the other group of people with disdain. He didn't take the other group of people seriously at all. "Brothers, this guy seems to look down on you. Please greet me vigorously later." Zhou Long smiled at the people behind him, "You really think you are a person, and you dare to rush to me." Lin Hui shook his head, and the next moment, he moved! Extremely fast! Before a group of people could react, Lin Hui had already appeared in front of Zhou Long and had already grabbed the opponent's throat with one hand. It's still not possible to deal with such people without taking action. Force is the most direct method. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? No one expected that Lin Hui would take action so suddenly, and so quickly that there was no reaction at all. "Youuh uh uhlet go" Zhou Long desperately grabbed Lin Hui's right hand with both hands, trying to break away the hand that was strangling his neck. He felt like he was taking in less and less air and with it came a feeling of suffocation. Is it just that he has the ability to resist? In just a few seconds, Zhou Long's face turned extremely red, and his hands gradually lost strength. "Beathim" Zhou Long blushed and spoke the two words with difficulty. At this time, the group of people behind him seemed to be waking up from a dream. Several people who were close directly waved the steel pipes in their hands and smashed them towards Lin Hui. More than a dozen people immediately surrounded Lin Hui. A sneer appeared at the corner of Lin Hui's mouth, and then he took action. "Bang bang bang!" How could these gangsters in society be Lin Hui's opponents? They were not on the same level at all. It looked like a one-sided massacre, without any suspense. He fell down as soon as he came face to face with him, and couldn't even block a move. Li Lifeng originally wanted to rush over to help, but was quickly silenced by the scene. A man fell down at a speed visible to the naked eye, faster than he could count. In just a few seconds, more than half of the people had fallen to the ground. Looking at the last two people rushing over, Lin Hui looked at Zhou Long in his hands and grabbed the other person's clothes.?Throw it out with all your strength. "Bang!" The two people were knocked directly to the ground. Zhou Long also fell to the ground and could not get up. In the bar, there was no sound except for the screams of pain from a dozen people on the ground. The few waiters who were still watching the excitement looked dumbfounded at the scene that happened in front of them. It¡¯s so shocking! A group of people who used to be extremely arrogant in the bar were knocked to the ground so easilylike dead dogs! "Am I not dazzled?" a waitress said blankly. Although the sound was not loud, it seemed a bit obvious in such a quiet environment. As soon as she finished speaking, a person next to her covered her mouth with her hand, "Are you looking for death? You spoke so loudly." Lin Hui walked to Zhou Long, who was still squirming on the ground, squatted down and said, " Can you say it now? " Hearing Lin Hui's voice, Zhou Long suddenly froze and stopped screaming. At this time, he looked at Lin Hui with a clear look of fear. "I said, I said" Originally, he thought he could defeat Lin Hui. It would not be a piece of cake for a dozen people to deal with two or three people. But at this time, he had no such idea at all. This is not human at all! Not daring to pause at all, Zhou Long quickly continued: "It's Cao Tianming. Cao Tianming asked me to do this. He also said that he would teach me a lesson when the two of them are together" At this time, how could he still say Dare you hide something? ??Cao Tianming? ! Him again? Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, then suddenly remembered. Isn't Cao Tianming the person he met at Chunlai Restaurant that day? Still not stopping? By this time, Li Lifeng and Su Qianru had already walked to Lin Hui's side. I heard the name Cao Tianming. Anger flashed on Li Lifeng's face. "Lin Hui, let's go." After a moment, Li Lifeng said to Lin Hui. The purpose of their coming is to know who is behind the scenes. Now that they know it, there is no need to stay any longer. Lin Hui nodded. A few minutes later, Lin Hui and three others left the bar. "What are you going to do?" Lin Hui asked Li Lifeng after walking out of the bar. Li Lifeng looked at Lin Hui and said, "This matter will not end like this, I will handle it." When he said this, his tone was obviously a little cold. Facing Cao Tianming's repeated provocations, he no longer wanted to tolerate it. "Lifeng, please don't mess around." Su Qianru said immediately. She knew that Li Lifeng was really angry. Now she was most worried about Li Lifeng doing something impulsive. Looking at Su Qianru, Li Lifeng's expression softened a lot, and he showed a smile and said, "Don't worry, I know what I know, don't worry anymore." Ten minutes later, Lin Hui went back to school directly, and Li Lifeng sent Su Qian off first. Such as going back. "I'll send Qianru back first, and we'll talk about it later." Thinking of Li Lifeng's words before leaving, Lin Hui frowned slightly. He had a gut feeling that Li Lifeng was not joking just now, and was really going to fight back on his own. Half an hour after Lin Hui returned to the dormitory, Li Lifeng came back. "Lifeng, are you okay?" Ye Jinghao immediately stood up and asked. Yan Ke also stood up with an angry face and said: "Then SB, he deserves a beating." When they heard Lin Hui talk about this matter before, the two of them were also very angry. Li Lifeng shook his head, "Don't worry, I will make him pay the price." After saying that, he sat down directly in his seat and turned on the computer. Lin Hui and the other three were a little curious about what Li Lifeng was going to do. Soon, Li Lifeng began to type on the keyboard quickly. The speed of typing on the keyboard was staggering, and the operation was absolutely extreme. The three people looked at each other with expressions of surprise. They had never seen Li Lifeng operate so quickly. Soon, a piece of information appeared on the computer page. It¡¯s Cao Tianming¡¯s! At this time, the three people suddenly noticed that the page where the computer was located turned out to be the Public Security Bureau personnel file system. ; Text Chapter 84: Means of Revenge Public Security Bureau population file system? The three people looked at it and suddenly realized something was wrong. This should be the internal system of the Public Security Bureau, right? How did Li Lifeng get in? Reminiscent of Li Lifeng¡¯s series of dazzling operations before, the three of them quickly thought of a possibility. Invasion! The three people looked up and glanced at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other's eyes. Compared with the previous series of dazzling operations, this is much more intimidating. "Lifeng, youcouldn't you have invaded the internal system of the Public Security Bureau?" Yan Ke finally couldn't help but ask. "Just go in and check things, the other party won't be able to find them." Li Lifeng said casually, without stopping the movements of his hands. Indeed! Hearing these nonchalant words, the three of them couldn¡¯t help but move their mouths, but in the end they didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, the three of them were so shocked that they were speechless. He casually entered the internal system of the Public Security Bureau just to check information. Li Lifeng didn't worry about being traced at all. Now even a fool can see that Li Lifeng's computer skills are very good. Isn't someone who can even enter and exit the internal system of the Public Security Bureau casually considered a great person? Lin Hui had long known that Li Lifeng was proficient in computer things, but he never expected that he would be so awesome. All information on Cao Tianming¡¯s family was quickly retrieved. Immediately, Li Lifeng opened a website-Photosynthetic Food Co., Ltd. This company belongs to Cao Tianming¡¯s family. A local company in Jiangnan, its scale is not particularly large, but it is still somewhat famous in Jiangnan. Under the stunned expressions of Lin Hui and the other three, Li Lifeng breached the other company's website in just ten minutes. Half an hour later, Li Lifeng finally stopped. At this time, the other company's website had already been modified by Li Lifeng. On the homepage of the website, the four bright red characters of ¡®Apology Statement¡¯ are so eye-catching. "Lifeng, I just realized that you are so talented." At this time, Yan Ke said to Li Lifeng. He didn't understand most of what Li Lifeng did just now, but he still understood a small part. This ¡®apology statement¡¯ alone is probably enough to keep the other party busy. That statement mentioned that ¡®many of our company¡¯s foods contain prohibited ingredients, including carcinogenic ingredients. ¡¯ Although the title is an apology statement, only the last sentence in the text is an apology. The rest are all descriptions of food problems. The several hundred words describe the matter vividly. You can imagine the impact of this statement. And this is just one of Li Lifeng¡¯s many revenges. ¡ª¡ªAt this time, at the headquarters of Photosynthetic Food Co., Ltd., the network technology department was in chaos. "What? Administrative rights have been replaced?" The network technology director was shocked. Silently, the company's website was actually hacked, and administrative rights were also taken away. "Xiao Wang, please inform Mr. Cao quickly that the company's website has been maliciously attacked." When he said this, the supervisor was already sweating on his forehead. He had tried to regain the management rights just now, but he soon discovered that he had no control at all. Method. There is no doubt that the ones who have to deal with them this time are definitely experts, at least much more powerful than him. In just ten minutes, a middle-aged man rushed in, his face full of anger. "What's going on?" In just ten minutes, he received several calls, all about things on the website. "The company's website has been maliciously attacked" Before the technical director could finish speaking, Cao Rende interrupted him and said anxiously: "Delete that statement on the website as quickly as possible, hurry up! "He has read the so-called apology statement and is fully aware of the impact it may have. Once the scope of the impact is expanded, the losses will be inestimable. Hearing what Cao Rende said, the technical director looked a little ugly, and then said: "The website has been maliciously attacked, and the other party has taken away the management rights. The content on the website cannot be modified in a short period of time." What? ! "Then why are you still standing? Go and get it back for me." Cao Rende said angrily. The technical director was silent for a while and then said: "This matter was obviously done by a master. I'm afraid we have nothing to do. The only way now is" Before he could finish his words, the technician next to him shouted. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the system¡­¡± Upon hearing this, the technical director immediately sat down and was shocked. ¡°Cut off the network connection immediately!!¡±  Shisui, their discovery was obviously too late. A few minutes later, the technical director gave up the struggle and slumped in his seat, his face covered with beads of sweat. "How is it?" "The company's computers were attacked and all data was wiped out." Originally he had felt that the other party was a master, but now he realized that he had underestimated the other party before. "What?" The expression on Cao Rende's face suddenly changed. You must know that many things in the company's computers are not backed up. If all this information is lost, it will definitely be an unpredictable loss. Before Cao Rende could recover, his phone rang. Ten minutes later, Cao Rende finally put down his cell phone, with an undisguised expression of anger on his face, which looked almost murderous. He now finally realized the seriousness of the matter. All computer data in the company has been cleared! ! The entire company directly entered a state of paralysis! "Mr. Cao, something bad is going to happen!" At this moment, a man suddenly rushed in from the door and shouted in panic. "What happened?" "The company's true accounts were posted online, and a video about you was also posted." After hearing this, Cao Rende didn't have time to think too much, and immediately logged on to the website the other party mentioned. , just after watching it for a few seconds, he felt that the sky was falling, and he sat down on the ground without being able to stand still. "It's over, it's over, it's all over" Cao Rende muttered. In addition to a video of him bullying an employee in the company, the website also has the company's real accounts. ¡°There are not many companies with clean accounts these days, especially Cao Rende¡¯s company. Normally, the accounts are all fake, but now that the real accounts are exposed, the expansion of the impact will inevitably lead to investigations. By then he can no longer imagine it. ¡ª¡ª Lin Hui and the other three stared blankly at the video posted online by Li Lifeng, without saying a word for a while. "My son is not a thing. It turns out that I am not a thing either! I really deserve it!" Yan Ke said with gloating while watching the video of the overlord thrusting his bow. Ye Jinghao nodded, "When those accounts are exposed, the other company is basically doomed." He knew very well that unless there was a very strong backend, Cao Rende would definitely be doomed. With that video as a foil, it's hard to imagine whether the account will be popular. "I know now. I must never offend people like you before, otherwise I won't know how I died." Lin Hui looked at Li Lifeng and said. Although he had heard how powerful and awesome hackers were before, they were all false. Only after seeing it with your own eyes can you appreciate the shock. There is nothing better than killing someone invisible. Hearing this, Yan Ke and Li Lifeng both nodded in agreement and showed a hint of fear in cooperation. "Don't look at me like that. I am doing harm to the people." Li Lifeng said with a smile. He had wanted to teach the other party a lesson before, but after seeing the video, he no longer had any worries. Anyway, it was Scumbags, kill them one by one. "But don't tell anyone about this, otherwise I will be invited to drink tea." Li Lifeng said seriously. "Don't worry, we are not fools." The three people nodded immediately. Li Lifeng's doing these things in front of them represents a kind of trust. It is no joke to reveal such things. They are not so stupid. At this moment, Lin Hui suddenly thought of the black box. "Lifeng is so powerful, I wonder if he can break open that box" He had always kept the box he got from the mysterious man in the storage space. At that time, there was no way to break it, so he kept it there. ; ÕýÎÄ µÚ°ËÊ®ÎåÕ Õž²º­À´µç ÎÞÒÉ£¬ÀîÁ¢·å¾ø¶ÔÊǼÆËã»ú·½ÃæµÄ¸ßÊÖ£¬ÕâÈÃÁÖêͲ»ÓɵÄÏëµ½ÄǸöºÚÏä¡£ËûÁ˽â¹ýÄÇÖÖÏä×Ó£¬ÊôÓڸ߼¶µç×ÓÃÜÂëËø£¬Ò»°ãÈ˺ÜÄÑÆƽ⿪À´£¬Ö»ÓеçÄÔ¸ßÊÖÓÐÏ£ÍûÄܹ»ÆƽâÃÜÂëÏäµÄÃÜÂë¡£    µ±È»£¬ÁÖêÍÒ²Ïë¹ýÇ¿ÐÐÆÆ¿ª£¬µ«Ò²½ö½öÊÇÏëÏë¶øÒÑ£¬Ë­ÖªµÀÕâÀïÃæÊÇʲô¶«Î÷£¬ÒªÊÇÇ¿ÐÐÆÆ¿ª°ÑÄãÃǶ«Î÷¸øŪ»µÁË£¬ÄǾͰ×æ»îÁË¡£    Ö®Ç°ÒòΪű©Â¶£¬ÁÖêÍһֱûÓн«ÄǸöºÚÏäÄóöÀ´È¥ÕÒÈËÆƽ⡣ÄÇÌìÔÚÂëÍ·Óöµ½µÄÄǸöºÚÒÂÈËÃ÷ÏÔ²»ÊÇÆÕͨÈË£¬Ëû¿É²»ÏëÒòΪÕâ¸öÏä×Ó±»¶Ô·½×·²éµ½¡£ÄDz»ÊÇËû²»Ïë¿´µ½µÄ¡£    ¶ø¶ÔÓÚÀîÁ¢·å£¬ÁÖêÍ»¹ÊǺÜÐÅÈεġ£¾ÍÔÚÁÖêÍÐÄÀïÏë×ŵÄʱºò£¬ÀîÁ¢·å»¹×ø×ÅÄÇÀï¡£    ±»ÀîÁ¢·åÕâôһ½ÁºÏ£¬²ÜÈʵºÍËûµÄ¹«Ë¾»ù±¾ËãÊÇÍêÁË£¬Ë­ÈÃÄãÉúÁ˸öºÃ¶ù×ÓÄØ£¬ºÎ¿ö²ÜÈʵ±¾ÉíÒ²²»ÊǸöºÃ»õ¡£ÓÐЩÊÂÇéÊÇûÓжԻò´íµÄ£¬×öÁËijЩÊÂÇé¾ÍÒª¸¶³ö´ú¼Û£¬ÒÔǰûÓз¢ÉúÄÇÊÇÒòΪ±ðÈ˲»ÄÜ°ÑÄãÔõôÑù¡£    ¶ø¿´ÀîÁ¢·åÄÇÄ£ÑùËƺõ»¹²»Ïë¾ÍÕâôÇáÒ׵ķŹý²ÜÌìÃ÷¡£    ÁÖêÍÈý¸öÈËÐÄÀïÒѾ­ÔÚΪ²ÜÌìÃ÷Ĭ°§ÁË£¬Æ¾½èÀîÁ¢·åÕâÑùµÄÊֶΣ¬ÕûÕû²ÜÌìÃ÷Ì«ÇáËÉÁË¡£    °ë¸öСʱºó£¬ÀîÁ¢·å´Ó×ùλÉÏÕ¾ÁËÆðÀ´£¬Ð¦ÁËЦ˵µÀ£º¡°Ó¦¸Ã²î²»¶àÁË¡£¡±    ÕâʱºòÑÏ¿ÆÉÏÏ´òÁ¿ÁËһȦÀîÁ¢·å£¬Ëæ¼´²ÅÓÄÓĵÄ˵µÀ£º¡°ÄãС×ÓÒþ²ØµÄ¿ÉÕæ¹»ÉîµÄ°¡£¬¾¹È»Õâôţ²æ£¡¡±    ¡°ÕâÖÖÊÂÇ黹Êǵ͵÷Ò»µãºÃ£¬ÒªÊÇÈËÈ˶¼ÖªµÀ£¬Ö¸²»¶¨ÄÄÌì¾Í±»ÇëÈ¥ºÈ²èÁË¡£¡±ÀîÁ¢·å˵µÀ£¬ËäÈ»ËûÓÐן߳¬µÄÍøÂç¼¼Êõ£¬µ«ÒÔÇ°È´ºÜÉÙÓÃÓÚÕâÑùµÄÊÂÇ飬Ҫ²»ÊDzÜÌìÃ÷ÕæµÄÌ«¹ý·ÖÁË£¬ËûÒ²²»»áÕâô×ö¡£    ÀîÁ¢·åËÆЦ·ÇЦµÄ¿´ÁË¿´ÁÖêÍ£¬¿ª¿Ú˵µÀ£º¡°ºÎ¿öÒþ²ØÉîµÄÓÖ²»Ö¹ÎÒÒ»¸ö£¬ÁÖê͸ղſÉÈÃÎÒÏÅÁËÒ»Ìø¡£¡±    Ìý¼ûÀîÁ¢·åÕâô˵£¬ÑϿƺÍÒ¶¾¸ºÆ¶ÙʱÀ´ÁËÐËÖ¡£    ¡°ÕâС×ÓÓÖ¸ÉʲôÊÂÇéÁË£¿¡±ÑϿƺÃÆæµÄÎʵÀ¡£    ¡°¸Õ²ÅÎÒÃÇÈ¥ÄǸö¾Æ°É£¬ÁÖêͶÔÉ϶Է½Ê®¼¸¸öÈË£¬»¹²»µ½°ë·ÖÖÓ¶Ô·½ËùÓеÄÈ˾Ͷ¼µ¹ÔÚÁ˵ØÉÏ¡£ÄãÃÇÊÇû¿´¼ûÄdz¡Ã棬²»ÊÇÒ»°ãµÄ¿äÕÅ¡£¡±ÀîÁ¢·å˵µÀ£¬µ½ÏÖÔÚËûÐÄÀﻹÊǷdz£µÄÕ𺳣¬Ädz¡ÃæÌ«ÓÐÊÓ¾õ³å»÷¸ÐÁË¡£    Ò»¶ÔÊ®¼¸£¿    Ò¶¾¸ºÆºÍÑϿƶÙʱ¿´ÏòÁËÁÖêÍ¡£ÑϿƵ¹»¹ºÃ£¬µ«Ò¶¾¸ºÆÁ³ÉÏÃ÷ÏÔ´ø×ÅÒ»µã²»ÏàÐÅ£¬±Ï¾¹ÁÖêÍÄÇÑù×ÓÔõô¿´¶¼²»ÏñÊÇÒ»¸ö¸ßÊÖ°¡¡£    ¡°ÄãÈ·¶¨ËûÒ»¸öÈË´òµÃ¹ýÊ®¼¸¸öÈË£¿¡±Ò¶¾¸ºÆ¿´ÁË¿´ÁÖêÍ£¬È»ºó¶Ô×ÅÀîÁ¢·å˵µÀ¡£    ¡°±ðÕâô¿´×ÅÎÒ£¬ÒªÊÇûÇ×ÑÛ¿´¼ûÎÒÒ²²»ÏàÐÅ¡£¡±ÀîÁ¢·åËÊÁËËʼ磬ÄÇÑù×ӾͺÃÏñÔÚ˵£ºÎÒÒ²²»ÖªµÀËûΪʲôÕâô±ä̬¡£    ¹ýÁËÐí¾Ã£¬¼¸¸öÈ˲ÅÂýÂýÏûÍ£ÏÂÀ´¡£    ¡°Á¢·æ£¬ÕâÑùµÄµç×ÓÃÜÂëËøÄãÄܲ»ÄÜÆƽ⿪°¡£¿¡±Õâʱºò£¬ÁÖêÍÖ¸×Å×Ô¼ºµçÄÔÆÁÄ»ÉÏÒ»¸öºÚÏä˵µÀ¡£    ÀîÁ¢·å×ÐϸÁË¿´ÁËÄǸöÏä×ÓµÄ×ÊÁÏ£¬Ðí¾Ã²ÅÕ¾ÆðÉíÀ´ËµµÀ£¬¡°ÓеãÄѶȣ¬²»¹ý¾ßÌåÔõôÑùÖ»ÓÐÊÔÁ˲ÅÖªµÀ¡£Ôõô£¿ÄãÓÐÕâÑùµÄÃÜÂëÏ䣿¡±    ÁÖê͵ãÁ˵㣬¡°Óиö²î²»¶àµÄ£¬²»¹ýûÓÐÃÜÂë´ò²»¿ª¡£¡±    ¡°Äã×îºÃÏÈ°ÑÄÇÏä×Ó¸øÎÒ¿´Ò»Ï£¬ÕâÑùÎÒÒ²ºÃÈ¥ÕÒÆƽâÅä¼þ¡£¡±ÀîÁ¢·åÏëÁËÏë˵µÀ¡£    ¡°ÄãµÈһϡ£¡±ËµÍêÁÖêÍÖ±½Ó×ßµ½ÁË×Ô¼ºÄǸö´ó¹ñ×ÓÇ°£¬Ëæ¼´´ÓÀïÃæÄóöÁËÄǸöºÚÏä¡£µ±È»£¬Õâ¸öºÚÏäÊÇ´Ó´¢Îï¿Õ¼äÀïÄóöÀ´µÄ£¬Ö»ÊÇÓùñ×Ó×ö×öÑÚ»¤¶øÒÑ¡£    Ïà´¦ÁËÒ»Äê¶à£¬¶ÔÓÚ×Ô¼ºÇÞÊÒÀïµÄÈý¸öÈËÁÖêÍ»¹ÊǺÜÐÅÈεġ£¼ÈÈ»ÒѾ­×¼±¸ÈÃÀîÁ¢·åÆƽ⣬Ëû×ÔȻҲ²»»á²Ø×ÅÒ´×Å¡£    Èý¸öÈËÁ³É϶¼Â¶³öÁ˺ÃÆæµÄ±íÇ飬ÁÖê͹ñ×ÓÀﾹȻ·Å×ÅÕâôһ¸öÏä×Ó¡£´Ó¸Õ²ÅµçÄÔÉÏ¿´£¬ÕâÖÖÏä×ÓÃ÷ÏÔÊôÓڸ߼¶»õ£¬ÁÖêÍÔõô»áÓÐÕâÖÖ¶«Î÷£¿    Ïë×ŵÄʱºò£¬ÁÖêÍÒѾ­½«Ïä×ӵݸøÁËÀîÁ¢·å¡£    ÀîÁ¢·åÄÃןÚÏä×øµ½Á˵çÄÔÇ°¡£Ê®¼¸·ÖÖӺ󣬲Żº»ºµÄÕ¾ÁËÆðÀ´¡£    ¡°ËäÈ»ÕâÏä×Ӻ͸ղſ´µÄÄǸöÍâ±í·Ç³£ÏàËÆ£¬µ«ÎÒ²éÁËһϣ¬Á½ÕßÓо޴óµÄ²î±ð£¬¿ÉÒÔ˵¸ù±¾²»ÊÇÒ»¸öµµ´ÎµÄ¡£ÕâÒ»¿îµ¥µ¥°²È«ÏµÊý¾ÍÊÇ֮ǰÄǸöµÄºÃ¼¸±¶£¬ÎÞÂÛÊÇÏä×Ó²ÄÁϵļá¹Ì¶È»¹ÊÇÆƽâÃÜÂëµÄÄѶȣ¬¶øÇÒÏä×ÓÀïÃæºÜ¿ÉÄÜ´øÓÐ×ÔÎÒÏú»Ùϵͳ¡£Ò²¾ÍÊÇ˵£¬Ò»µ©ÃÜÂëÊäÈë´íÎó´ÎÊý´ïµ½ÉÏÏÞ£¬ÀïÃæµÄ¶«Î÷»á×Ô¶¯Ïú»Ù¡£¡±    ²»ÊÇ°É£¿    Ìý¼ûÕâ»°£¬ÁÖêͲ»ÓɵÄÓеãÕ¦É࣬ÕâÏä×ÓÕâô¸ß¶Ë£¿    Ò»ÅÔµÄÑÏ¿ÆÒ²µÉ´óÁËÑÛ¾¦£¬È»ºó¿´×ÅÁÖêÍ˵µÀ£º¡°ÁÖêÍ£¬ÕâÀïÃæʲô¶«Î÷°¡£¬·ÅÔÚÕâÑùµÄÏä×ÓÀ¡±    ÁÖêÍ·­ÁË·­°×ÑÛ£¬¡°ÄãÎÊÎÒ£¬ÎÒÎÊË­È¥£¿Õâ²»ÊÇ»¹Ã»´ò¿ªÂï¡£¡±    Èý¸öÈ˶ÙʱÃ÷°×¹ýÀ´ÁË£¬¸ÒÇéÕâÏä×Ó²»ÊÇÄãµÄ°¡¡£Ö»ÊÇÈý¸öÈ˶¼Ã»ÓжàÎÊʲô¡£ÓÐЩÊÂÇéÄÜ˵ÁÖêÍ×ÔÈ»»á˵£¬²»ÄÜ˵µÄËûÃÇÒ²×ÔÈ»²»»á¶àÎÊ¡£    ¾ÍÏñÀîÁ¢·åµÄµçÄÔ¼¼ÊõÒ»Ñù£¬¼¸¸öÈ˶¼·Ç³£Ä¬ÆõµÄûÓÐÅÙ¸ùÎʵ××·ÎÊÏÂÈ¥¡£±Ï¾¹Ã¿¸öÈËÐÄÀﶼÓе㲻ÄÜ˵µÄÃØÃÜ¡£    ¡°Õ⼸ÌìÎÒÈ¥ÕÒÕÒÆƽâÅä¼þ£¬ÄãÓ¦¸Ã²»¼±°É£¿¡±ÀîÁ¢·åÎʵÀ¡£    ¡°²»¼±£¬ÄãÂýÂýŪ¾ÍÐС£¡±    ÍíÉÏ£¬ÁÖêÍÕÕ³£µÄ½øÈëµ½ÁËÐÞÁ¶×´Ì¬¡£ÕâÒѾ­³ÉΪÁËËûÿÌì±Ø×öµÄÊÂÇé¡£ÄÇÖÖʵÁ¦ÌáÉýµÄÓÕ»óÏàÐÅûÓÐÈËÄܹ»µÖµ²µÃס£¬¸ü±ð˵Ëæ֮ͻÆÆÖ®ºó»¹»áÓкܶàµÄºÃ´¦±¬³öÀ´¡£    Ëæ׎Ӵ¥µÄÈËÔ½À´Ô½¶à£¬ÁÖêÍÒ²½¥½¥Òâʶµ½£¬¸ßÊÖ±ÈËûÔ­±¾ÏëÏóµÄÒª¶àºÜ¶à£¬Ò²ÒªÇ¿ºÜ¶à¡£µ¥µ¥´ÓÈ­½ÅÉÏʵÁ¦À´Ëµ£¬³Â־ǿÉí±ßµÄÄǸöÂíÎåʵÁ¦¾Í²»±ÈËûÈõ¶àÉÙ¡£    µ±È»Èç¹ûÊÇÉúËÀ²«¶·£¬ÁÖêÍÓаÑÎÕÔÚ¶Ìʱ¼äÄڸɵôÂíÎå¡£ÒªÖªµÀ£¬Ëû²»½öÓµÓÐÔ¶³¬ÏÖ´úµÄÄÇЩ¾«ÃîÕÐʽ£¬»¹ÓµÓÐÉñ³ö¹íûµÄ°µÆ÷£¬ÄÇ¿ÉÊÇËûµÄÒ»´ó¾øÕС£    °µÆ÷µÄѵÁ·£¬ÁÖêÍÒ»Ö±¶¼Ã»ÓÐÂäÏ¡£ËûÒѾ­Éî¿ÌµÄÌå»áµ½°µÆ÷´øÀ´µÄºÃ´¦ÁË¡£ÓÐÁ˸߳¬µÄ°µÆ÷¼¼ÄÜ£¬¼ÓÉÏ´¢Îï¿Õ¼äµÄÅäºÏ£¬¾ÍËãÊÇÓöµ½±ÈËû¸üÇ¿¼¸·ÖµÄ¸ßÊÖ£¬ËûÒ²ÄÜÈ«Éí¶øÍË¡£    µÚ¶þÌìÏÂÎ磬Õýµ±ÁÖêͺÍÀîÁ¢·å´ÓÍâÃæÂò¶«Î÷»ØÀ´£¬ËûµÄÊÖ»ú¾ÍÏìÁËÆðÀ´¡£    Ä°ÉúµÄºÅÂ룿ÁÖêÍ¿´ÁË¿´Ëæ¼´½ÓÁËÆðÀ´¡£    ¡°ÁÖêÍ£¿¡±Ò»¸öÅ®È˵ÄÉùÒô¡£    ¡°ÊÇÎÒ£¬ÄãÊÇ£¿¡±ÁÖê͸оõÕâÉùÒôËƺõÓеãÊìϤ¡£    ÊÖ»úÄÇÍ·ºÜ¿ì¾Í´«À´ÁËÉùÒô£¬¡°ÎÒÊÇÕž²º­¡£¡±    ÁÖêÍ΢΢һ㶣¬Ë漴ЦµÀ£¬¡°ÊÇÄã°¡£¬ÎÒ˵ÉùÒôÓеãÊìϤÄØ£¬ÕÒÎÒÓÐÊ£¿¡±ËûÐÄÀﻹÕæÓеãÒâÍâ¡£    ¡°ÎÒÏëÎÊһϡ­Äã¡­ÄãÃ÷ÌìÍíÉÏÓÐûÓпգ¿¡±Õž²º­ËµµÀ£¬Ö»ÊÇ˵Õâ»°µÄʱºò£¬ÄÇÉùÒôÃ÷ÏÔÇáÁËÒ»·Ö¡£    ÁÖêÍ×ÔȻҲÌý³öÀ´ÁË£¬¿ªÍæЦµÄ˵µÀ£º¡°Äã²»»áÊÇÒªÇëÎÒ³Ô·¹°É£¿¡±    ¡°³Ô·¹ÊdzԷ¹£¬²»¹ýÊDZðÈËÇë¿Í£¬ÄãÓÐûÓÐʱ¼ä°¡£¿¡±¶ÙÁ˶٣¬Õž²º­ÓÖÁ¢Âí˵µÀ£º¡°Èç¹ûûÓпյĻ°£¬ÄǾÍËãÁË¡£¡±    ËäȻ˵ÊÇÕâô˵£¬µ«Õž²º­ÄÇÓïÆøÖÐÃ÷ÏÔ͸¶×Åһ˿µÄÆÚÅΡ£    ÁÖêÍҲûÏëµ½Õž²º­ÕÒËû»¹ÕæÊdzԷ¹£¬ÏëÁËÏë˵µÀ£º¡°ÎÒÃ÷ÌìÍíÉÏÓ¦¸ÃûʲôÊ¡£¡±ÏÖÔÚËû¶àÉÙÒ²ÓеãÁ˽âÕž²º­ÁË£¬Õž²º­¼ÈÈ»Õâô˵£¬¿Ï¶¨ÊÇÓÐÔ­ÒòµÄ£¬²»È»¶Ô·½²»»áÕâôͻȻµÄÕÒËû¡£    ¶ÔÓÚÕž²º­£¬ÁÖêÍÐĵ×ʼÖÕÓÐÒ»·ÝÌØÊâµÄÇé¸Ð¡£    ¡°Äã´ðÓ¦ÁË£¿¡±Õž²º­¶Ùʱ˵µÀ£¬ÓïÆøÖÐËƺõ͸¶×Åһ˿µÄÐÀϲ¡£    ¡°Ä㶼Õâô˵ÁË£¬ÎÒÄܲ»´ðÓ¦Â𡣺οö»¹ÊÇÓÐÈËÇë¿Í£¬²»È¥°×²»È¥¡£¡±ÁÖêÍ¿ªÍæЦµÄ˵µÀ¡£    ¼¸·ÖÖÓºó£¬Á½¸öÈ˲ŽáÊøÁËͨ»°¡£    £­£­£­    ¸ñÀ¼´ºÌìij´±¸ß²ã¹«Ô¢Â¥µÄ·¿¼äÀï¡£    ´©×ÅÒ»ÉíÈé°×ɫ˯ÒµÄÕž²º­¿¿ÔÚ´²ÉÏ£¬¿´×ÅÊÖÖеÄÊÖ»ú£¬Á³ÉÏ͸¶×Åһ˿ÐÀϲµÄЦÈÝ¡£    ¾ÍÔÚ½ñÌìÏÂÎçËý½Óµ½ÁËÒ»¸ö¸ßÖÐŮͬѧµÄµç»°¡£Á½¸öÈËÒѾ­¼¸ÄêûÓмûÃ棬¶Ô·½¸ÕºÃÒ²ÔÚÇ°²»¾Ã»Ø½­ÄϹ¤×÷£¬ËùÒÔ¾Í˵ҪÇëËý³Ô·¹£¬»¹ËµÒª´øÉϸ÷×ÔµÄÄÐÅóÓÑ¡£    ÒòΪ¸ßÖаàÀïµÄij¸öÈË£¬ÔÚ֮ǰ¸ßÖеÄͬѧ»áÉÏÕž²º­Ò»Ö±³Æ×Ô¼ºÓÐÄÐÅóÓÑÁË£¬¶øÆäËûÈËÒ²Ò»Ö±ÄÇôÈÏΪ¡£    ÔÚ¹Òµôµç»°Ö®ºó£¬ËýÄÔº£Àï˲¼ä¾Í¸¡ÏÖ³öÁËÒ»¸öÈËÓ°£¬¾ÍÊÇÁÖêÍ¡£    Õû¸öÏÂÎ磬Õž²º­ÐÄÀﶼÔÚ¾À½á×Å£¬Òª²»Òª´òµç»°¸øÁÖêÍ¡£ÒªÊÇÁÖê;ܾø»áÔõô°ì£¿    ÓÖ¾À½áÁËÒ»¸öÍíÉÏ£¬Õž²º­»¹ÊÇÖÕÓÚ²¥³öÁËÄǸöºÅÂë¡£Ìý¼ûÁÖêÍ´ðÓ¦Ö®ºó£¬ËýÐÄÀïµÄÄÇ·Ýìþìý²ÅÖÕÓÚ·ÅÏ¡£±Ï¾¹³ýÁËÁÖêÍ£¬Ëý²¢²»ÖªµÀÕÒË­ÁË¡£»òÕß˵DZÒâʶÖУ¬ÁÖêÍÒѾ­ÊÇËýΨһµÄÈËÑ¡ÁË¡£    ; Text Chapter 86 Prominent family background At this time, Jiangnan has entered winter. Just after six o'clock in the evening, night has fallen quietly, and the breeze clearly brings a chill to the face. Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi were walking on the school path. Due to the weather and the night, there were only a few people on the road, most of them couples. Although the weather was a bit cold, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi seemed not to feel anything at all. Wu Mengqi held Lin Hui tightly with both hands, and the expression on her face seemed to enjoy such a quiet time. I don¡¯t know since when, the two of them had the habit of walking at night. During the day, the two of them have their own things to do besides going to class, especially Wu Mengqi, who basically stays in the studio when she doesn't have classes these days. Now she has become a really busy person, but she still What a joy. Only at night can two people stay together quietly. "Have you been very tired recently?" Lin Hui said with a little distress, seeing the trace of fatigue on Wu Mengqi's face. To this day, he still can't figure out why Wu Mengqi works so hard. "It's okay, I'm not very tired." Looking at Lin Hui's frowning look, Wu Mengqi pulled Lin Hui's arm and said with a smile: "Don't worry, I will allocate time, don't worry You're frowning, please smile." Lin Hui looked at Wu Mengqi helplessly, "I don't know what to say to you." Wu Mengqi smiled and said, "Then don't say it, I'm not a child. "It might rain at night. When Wu Mengqi left, the window of the studio was not closed, so the two of them walked directly to the studio outside the school while chatting. ¡°It¡¯s going to be a holiday soon.¡± When she walked to the school gate, Wu Mengqi suddenly said with emotion. "Yes, the holiday is not far away now, and we can go home soon." Thinking of going home, Lin Hui couldn't help but show an expression of anticipation on his face. He was really homesick after not going home for so long. No matter where you are, for Lin Hui, home is always the warmest place. "Go home" Wu Mengqi whispered softly. Compared with the expectation on Lin Hui's face, Wu Mengqi's face showed a look of desolation. Lin Hui immediately felt something strange about Wu Mengqi, and asked with concern: "Mengqi, what's wrong?" Wu Mengqi shook her head and said nothing. But Lin Hui felt that her mood was obviously much lower than before. Although Wu Mengqi usually hid her thoughts deeply in her heart, Lin Hui still felt it several times. Lin Hui once asked tentatively, but Wu Mengqi said it was okay. He knew Wu Mengqi's character very well. She would never behave like this if it was not a serious matter. Now seeing Wu Mengqi's obvious emotional change, he couldn't help but feel worried. Just when the two people were about to reach the studio, raindrops suddenly fell from the sky, and the two people hurriedly ran to the studio. The two people ran forward, and the rain outside started to get heavier. "Fortunately, we ran fast, otherwise we would have turned into drowned rats." Wu Mengqi said a little thankfully as the rain outside became heavier and heavier. While talking, the two people had already closed the windows of the studio. However, they definitely can't go back now. We can¡¯t go back for the time being, so the two of us can only stay in the studio. Sitting on the sofa in Wu Mengqi's office, the two of them chatted casually. "Mengqi, are you worried about something?" Thinking of Wu Mengqi's behavior just now, after much deliberation, Lin Hui couldn't help but speak. "If you have something, don't keep it in your heart all the time. You and I." After hearing Lin Hui's words, Wu Mengqi fell silent and did not speak immediately. After a long time, Wu Mengqi raised her head, looked at Lin Hui and said, "I'm sorry." When she said this, the smile on her face had long since disappeared, replaced by a look of sadness. Seeing Wu Mengqi's expression, Lin Hui felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. He put his arms around Wu Mengqi and said softly: "Why are you talking about this? If anything happens, we can face it together." Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui and whispered softly. She opened her mouth and said, "I didn't mean to hide it from you, I just didn't want you to become unhappy." Before Lin Hui could speak, Wu Mengqi continued to say: "Since we met, I have never told you about my family. Do you want to know the situation? " Lin Hui quickly realized that Wu Mengqi's worries must have something to do with her family, and she couldn't help but nodded. He wanted to know why Wu Mengqi was like this. "I grew up in Kyoto. When I was in elementary school, my mother?I left and lived with my father until college. "Wu Mengqi said: "The Wu family is a very big family and has a certain status in Kyoto" Wu Mengqi said slowly. For more than ten minutes, Wu Mengqi said a lot. And Lin Hui finally got a rough idea of ??Wu Mengqi. The situation at home has changed. Wu Mengqi was born into a large family in Kyoto. Her mother left early and she was raised by her father. The Wu family has a high status in Kyoto and has influence in the military, political and business circles. It was very ordinary, but Lin Hui was already shocked. In the past, he only thought that Wu Mengqi's family was not simple, but he did not expect that Wu Mengqi's family background would be so prominent. What is the concept of a family involved in the military, political, and business circles in Kyoto? Although it was not very clear, the other party was at least someone he looked up to. Although he had such a prominent family background, Lin Hui could tell that Wu Mengqi was not very happy living in that family these years. "I shouldn't have agreed at the time. Now I regret being with you, what should I do? "Wu Mengqi said quietly. Looking at Wu Mengqi's appearance, Lin Hui couldn't help but ask, "It's too late to regret now, you are already mine. " Wu Mengqi raised her lips, "You are so domineering again, who is yours? I was deceived by you, a bad guy, in the first place. " "Lin Hui, in fact, even if we are together now, we will still be separated in the future. "Wu Mengqi showed a trace of helplessness on her face, "Living in a family like that, I can't make the decision on my marriage. " What?! Hearing this, Lin Hui's eyes suddenly widened. " Impossible, I won't let go! "Lin Hui immediately said, what a joke, he never thought of letting Wu Mengqi leave. Wu Mengqi reached out and touched Lin Hui's somewhat angry face, and said with a smile: "I knew you would be unhappy, that's why. I never told you. " "You can still laugh. If you don't tell me, I won't even know what happened if my wife is gone one day. "Lin Hui said. He really didn't expect such a thing. At this time, he seemed to understand a little bit. "You are so thick-skinned, who is your wife. Wu Mengqi glanced at Lin Hui and said, with a smile on her face. After saying it, he felt that he suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. Since you don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, just cherish the time now. As long as If Lin Hui doesn't give up, she won't give up, even if it means going against a powerful family. She feels that she can't leave Lin Hui anymore, not to mention that she has long wanted to leave that family! There is no good feeling in my heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one can force you as long as you don¡¯t want to! "Lin Hui said to Wu Mengqi. When he said this, a strong chilling air was inadvertently released from his body. Although Wu Mengqi's family seems to be a behemoth, it is impossible for him to succumb. Now he appears in front of the other party It's extremely small, but who knows what will happen in the future. In the past, Lin Hui might not have dared to think about it, but now he has the confidence to compete. At this time, Lin Hui suddenly felt confident about his strength. He became eager. If he had enough power and status now, none of this would be a problem at all. Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui and said, "Don't think too much, don't put too much pressure on me. The worst is that I won't return to that family in the future." . As long as you still want me. "It's just that when she said this, there was a hint of worry in her eyebrows. This kind of thing has happened in the family before, and every time it was strangled in the cradle by the family members. Wu Mengqi is very aware of the power of her family, and she wants to It was too easy to deal with them, and Lin Hui couldn't resist them. Lin Hui naturally saw Wu Mengqi's worry, and said seriously: "Mengqi, believe me, we will not separate, even your family can't stop it. " Seeing Lin Hui's unwavering look, Wu Mengqi felt relieved. As long as Lin Hui didn't give up, she would have the courage to face everything. "I believe you, but you can't put too much pressure on yourself. " Wu Mengqi knew Lin Hui very well. When she saw Lin Hui's serious expression, she knew that he was not just comforting her, but also a promise. Text Chapter 87 Revealing the Heart I¡¯m going to Sanjiang, please vote for Sanjiang! ! I hope everyone can vote to support it. You can vote every day, thank you! Also, if you have recommendations for children's shoes, please give me some. . . ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ Until now, Wu Mengqi had never told Lin Hui about the situation at home. She was worried that Lin Hui would have too much psychological pressure, and was even a little afraid that Lin Hui would give up because of too much pressure. After all, for ordinary people, such a big family is too huge, so huge that it is difficult to resist. Wu Mengqi knew very well that her family would not allow her to be with an ordinary person. However, Lin Hui did not flinch at all. After hearing Lin Hui's words that seemed to carry a promise, she suddenly calmed down. With Lin Hui here, she is not afraid no matter how difficult it is. Thinking about it, Wu Mengqi held Lin Hui's hands tighter. Just thinking about the pressure her words put on Lin Hui, her face became a little worried again. "Lin Hui, don't be too stressed." Wu Mengqi said softly. Many times, she would rather be born in an ordinary family, where there wouldn't be so many constraints and restrictions. But that was just a luxury wish for her. Lin Hui touched Wu Mengqi's hair and said with a relaxed smile: "Don't worry about me. This little pressure is nothing. A little pressure will give you motivation." "Yeah." Wu Mengqi nodded, with a smile on her face. He showed a determined expression. At this time, Lin Hui suddenly thought of something and asked, "Does your opening of a studio have something to do with the family?" Wu Mengqi nodded, "Actually, when I was very young, I wanted to leave that family. That The family was too cold and ruthless, and seemed to only have interests in mind. There was no sense of family at all, so I came here after graduating from high school. Although the family's power is very powerful, it cannot reach Jiangnan. " "There is no such thing as here. No one knows my identity, and no one forces me to do anything. This kind of life is really good. If possible, I never want to go back. However, my dad is still in Kyoto." Even though Wu Mengqi is very fond of that family. Everyone dislikes him, but his father is an exception. Her father has sacrificed so much for her over the years. "My father used to have a high status in the family. Ten years ago, my mother left unexpectedly, which was a big blow to my father. Not long after my mother left, he made a wrong business decision. That time the family The loss was heavy, and from that time on, Dad¡¯s status in the family changed. ¡°Then the new head of the family came to power. He had a lot of trouble with Dad in the past, and Dad¡¯s status was gradually reduced. We had decided to take me away from the family very early. After all, with my father's ability, we could live a good life without the family. However, the family used my father's fault in the past to prevent us from leaving. Until now, my father is still just a child. I have a vacant position in the family business" Wu Mengqi said slowly, with a hint of sadness on her face as she spoke. No one knew the pain in her father's heart these years, because he had no ability but could not use it. , On the surface, he has a false position, but he does not have any real power, and he spends his time in confusion every day. This is absolutely cruel to a man with dreams and ambitions. And all this is because of the losses caused that time. It is precisely because of this that Wu Mengqi wants to make up for the losses caused by her father. Even though she knew it would be difficult, almost impossible, she did it anyway. As long as they make up for the family's losses, they can break away from the family. Over the years, her father has paid so much for her. She also wanted to do something for her father, even though it was very difficult or even impossible for her. But there is never hope if you don¡¯t try. It is precisely because of this that she majored in management at university, and then she opened a studio. Under limited conditions, she worked hard towards the goal in her heart. Lin Hui just held Wu Mengqi and listened silently without interrupting her. Ten minutes later, Wu Mengqi finally finished speaking. Today, she seemed to have vented all the pressure and grievances in her heart. After listening to Wu Mengqi¡¯s confession, Lin Hui was already shocked and speechless. He had no idea that Wu Mengqi was burdened with so much pressure, and he couldn't even imagine how she had gotten through these years. It is a huge loss for a large family, so how big should the loss be? Lin Hui didn't know, but he knew that this was definitely not a small amount. For the sake of her father, and to be able to break away from the family she didn't like, she didn't choose to back down in the face of such huge pressure. Lin Hui originally thought that the difficulties and pressures he had faced in the past were over.?It's old enough, but now he suddenly feels ashamed of himself. He didn't know if he could do what Wu Mengqi did if he faced such pressure in the past. really do not know! It¡¯s hard for Lin Hui to imagine how a girl like Wu Mengqi could persevere. He finally understood that Wu Mengqi's opening of a studio was just her beginning. After all, her current conditions were limited and she could only start slowly from the beginning. Lin Hui didn¡¯t say anything. He pulled Wu Mengqi to the computer and logged into UBS online banking directly. Wu Mengqi was a little curious and didn't know what Lin Hui was going to do. But soon Wu Mengqi opened her mouth in shock and looked at the computer page with a look of disbelief. The long string of numbers behind the balancemore than 50 million dollars! This After several seconds, Wu Mengqi recovered from the shock and looked at Lin Hui with deep doubts. He knew Lin Hui's family situation better than anyone else, and she believed that Lin Hui would not lie to him about the family affairs. But why does Lin Hui have so much money? Although he grew up in a big family, his life was far from as good as others imagined. At most, he was only moderately prosperous. She had never seen so much money. ¡°Originally, I thought about it after a while, but now it seems I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Lin Hui said. In the past, he was planning to slowly tell Wu Mengqi about his affairs. After all, this matter was difficult for ordinary people to accept. But after knowing about Wu Mengqi's affairs, he didn't want to wait any longer. He didn't want Wu Mengqi to bear such heavy burden and pressure. With this money, I believe Wu Mengqi can feel much more relaxed. Although he didn't know if the money was enough, at least she wouldn't be worried about lack of money for the time being. "Lin Hui, how come you have so much money?" Wu Mengqi couldn't help but ask, with a hint of worry in her tone. She was worried that Lin Hui had done something bad. Before Lin Hui could speak, Wu Mengqi said again: "You can't lie to me!" "If I said this is what I earned from gambling, would you believe it?" Apart from this, Lin Hui couldn't think of any better reason. After all, this The amount of money is too great. As Lin Hui expected, Wu Mengqi immediately shook her head. Of course he didn't believe that Lin Hui could win so much money by gambling. He never knew that Lin Hui could gamble. "Wait for me." Lin Hui walked out of the office directly, and when he came back, he had a dice shaker in his hand. Lin Hui directly handed the sieve cup to Wu Mengqi, "Shake it as you like, I can hear the points inside." Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui, and finally shook it, and put the sieve cup on the table after a few seconds . "One, three, six." As soon as Wu Mengqi put it down, Lin Hui reported the number of the dice inside. Wu Mengqi opened the lid in disbelief, but the next moment, he was stunned. The values ????of the three dice inside are really one, three, and six! Wu Mengqi didn¡¯t believe it and shook it several times in succession. However, every time Lin Hui reported the number just after shaking it, and there was no mistake. A few minutes later, Wu Mengqi finally believed it and stopped trying. But the surprise on her face could not be concealed at all. She did not expect Lin Hui to be able to do this kind of thing that could only be seen on TV. Text Chapter 88 The Heart of the Strong! "How did you do this?" Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui in surprise and said, she had no idea before. "My hearing is relatively good, and your man is so smart, so I learned it quickly." Lin Hui said a little bit. He didn't know how to explain this matter. Wu Mengqi glared at Lin Hui, "You are becoming more and more narcissistic now." At this time, her hanging heart finally let go. After nearly twenty minutes, Lin Hui finally convinced Wu Mengqi and accepted the fact. "You are not allowed to gamble anymore." At this time, Wu Mengqi suddenly said to Lin Hui seriously. Being born into a big family, one naturally has more exposure to certain things. She knew very well that there was usually a strong backend behind casinos, and it was perfectly normal for them to be involved in gangs. Winning money will definitely offend the other party. Once you win too much, the forces behind the casino will intervene. Wu Mengqi didn't want Lin Hui to take risks anymore. "Don't worry, I won't go there again." Lin Hui promised. "Stop working so hard, and if you have anything to say to me in the future, don't take it all to heart. You still have me by your side. Let's face anything together." Lin Hui said to Wu Mengqi. Wu Mengqi nodded, feeling more relaxed than ever at this moment. Looking at Lin Hui, her heart was filled with sweetness. "The money will be handed over to you from now on. It's useless for me to leave it alone." Lin Hui said with a smile. Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s words, Wu Mengqi shook her head. Lin Hui's face suddenly became serious, "You still don't regard me as one of your own." Wu Mengqi immediately explained anxiously: "I didn't, just just" Lin Hui held Wu Mengqi's face with both hands, He said seriously, "Stop it, what's mine is yours, and I'll be angry if you keep showing off like this. Don't you want your dad to leave the family? With this money, you will be one step closer to that goal." Besides, I'm still looking forward to you making more money for me." Lin Hui knew that Wu Mengqi couldn't accept it, so he could only find a way to make her accept it. He knew her father's place in her heart. Indeed! After a long time, Wu Mengqi finally nodded. Lin Hui's words are correct. She really needs money now, and she can use this money to make more money. "Lin Hui, thank you!" Wu Mengqi said to Lin Hui. "Pa!" Lin Hui slapped Wu Mengqi hard on the buttocks. Wu Mengqi suddenly screamed, looking at Lin Hui a little aggrieved and a little ashamed. Lin Hui pretended to be angry and said: "Next time you say something like this, the punishment will not be such a light one." Wu Mengqi understood immediately, raised her mouth and said: "You won't be gentler, if you dare to hit me again, I'll justI'll kidnap all your money, hum!" There was a threatening expression on his face, but his heart was filled with emotion. "If you really ran away with the money, then I'll admit it." Lin Hui said nonchalantly. "No way." After a pause, Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui and said, "Lin Hui, I want to discuss something with you." "You tell me." Wu Mengqi thought for a while and said, "I want to set up a decoration company after the year The company used to have no money and could only start from a small studio. Now with your money, we can take over the design and decoration together. " In fact, Wu Mengqi has been thinking about this issue for a long time. After all, it is just a matter of business. The studio can only make design money, and before the studio becomes famous, it won't make much money at all. It's just that she didn't have the money to start a decoration company before, and the decoration company was not that easy to manage. Originally, Wu Mengqi wanted to mature the operation of the studio first, and then consider the decoration company after having a certain foundation. But now that Lin Hui suddenly came up with this large sum of money, many of the previous problems disappeared instantly. ??Compared to the current design studio, the establishment of a decoration company is the real start. "Actually, I have thought about this before, but I was just afraid that you would be too tired." Lin Hui said. "No, as long as the company stabilizes, there won't be too many things." Wu Mengqi said with a smile. After the decoration company is established, she will naturally no longer design by herself. You must know that she majored in management. . "Well, this should be feasible. If you have any difficulties, just tell me." Lin Hui said with a smile. "By the way, Mr. Zhang, please stop busy designing the two orders. They are not in a hurry anyway. They will decorate them together after the decoration company is established. The waste water will not flow to outsiders." Looking at Lin Hui like that Son, Wu Mengqi suddenly laughed, "If Mr. Zhang hears this?I guess I'm going to hit you. " More than half an hour later, the two people briefly discussed the establishment of a decoration company. As for the specific situation, Lin Hui was going to ask Zhang Chusheng. He is definitely an expert in such things. There is nothing wrong with asking more. "Don't There is too much pressure, but as long as I am here, none of those things will happen. "Lin Hui said. He didn't want to rely on Wu Mengqi to compensate for the loss. When Wu Mengqi reaches that point, he doesn't know how long it will be. And Lin Hui has a feeling that even if Wu Mengqi can make up for the loss, the Wu family There is no guarantee that the father and daughter will leave the family. Who knows if the other party will come up with another reason. He knows that the head of the Wu family has conflicts with Wu Mengqi's father, and the two of them have been unable to leave the family in recent years. Mostly because of this person. Therefore, only strength is the most real. As long as you have the strength to make the other family fearful, then all this will not be a problem! For Wu Mengqi, Lin Hui must bear all this! The rain outside gradually became lighter, and the two of them left the studio an hour later. It was already very late when they returned to the dormitory. After chatting with a few people, Lin Hui went to bed directly. Calm, but his heart is far from that relaxed. Although he learned from Wu Mengqi that the Wu family can only be regarded as a second-rate family in Kyoto, it is still a behemoth for him. It is not easy to have enough strength to make the other party fearful. You know, sometimes money does not mean strength. If there is no strong strength, the other family will definitely interfere with his and Wu Mengqi's affairs. That is definitely not what Lin Hui wants to see! No matter how strong he is! , Lin Hui's strong heart slowly emerged. This night, Lin Hui thought a lot. The next day, Lin Hui left the dormitory at five o'clock in the afternoon, and Zhang Jinghan called just now. It was almost there. Before he walked out of the school gate, Lin Hui saw a beautiful figure standing there, like a scenery, attracting the attention of passing students. Although Lin Hui had seen Zhang Jinghan many times and was well aware of his charm. After walking in and seeing each other, Zhang Jinghan couldn't help but shine. Today, Zhang Jinghan was obviously dressed up carefully, and her elegant and noble temperament was perfectly displayed. "Where are you going to take me to have dinner?" "After getting in the car, Lin Hui said to Zhang Jinghan. Zhang Jinghan immediately smiled and said: "I won't let you down. ¡± More than half an hour later, the two people arrived at their destination. Brilliant Global Hotel? Lin Hui was slightly startled when he saw this place. This hotel seems to be owned by the Brilliant Group, right? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Asking for a recommendation vote!!! Text Chapter 89 Sense of Superiority Please vote for recommendation! Please vote for Sanjiang! ! When he saw the Brilliant Global Hotel, Lin Hui couldn't help but was slightly stunned. He really didn't expect that Zhang Jinghan brought him here. "What's wrong?" Zhang Jinghan asked doubtfully. "It's nothing." Lin Hui shook his head. "Remember, don't reveal your secret later." Zhang Jinghan still told Lin Hui a little worriedly. Lin Hui smiled and said, "Don't worry, I remember everything you said before. Isn't it just acting?" Only this afternoon did he know that Zhang Jinghan wanted him to pretend to be her boyfriend. After Zhang Jinghan parked the car, the two of them walked directly into the hotel. Obviously Zhang Jinghan was very familiar with this place. After entering the hotel, she went directly to the second floor, where the other party had already booked a box. After many experiences, Lin Hui no longer felt much about this kind of place. He chatted casually with Zhang Jinghan while walking. Soon, the two people arrived at the box reserved by the other party. At this time, Zhang Jinghan stopped and glanced at Lin Hui secretly, then naturally put her hand on Lin Hui's arm. Lin Hui was slightly startled, then a smile appeared on his face. Of course he knew that Zhang Jinghan was doing it for acting, but it felt really good to be held by Zhang Jinghan like this. Then Zhang Jinghan pushed the door open and walked in. At this time, there were already two people sitting in the box, a man and a woman. Seeing Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan come in, the other two people immediately stood up with smiles on their faces. "Jinghan, I haven't seen you for a few years, but you are getting more and more beautiful now." The woman stood up and said with a surprised smile. Compared with the Zhang Jinghan who just stepped out of society a few years ago, she has changed a lot not only in appearance but also in temperament. "Xiuyan, you are the same, you are getting more and more beautiful." Zhang Jinghan said with a smile, her manners were elegant and generous when speaking, and she looked pleasing to the eye. Looking at Zhang Jinghan, a strange look flashed in the woman's eyes, which seemed to be mixed with a trace of envy and jealousy. It's just that this look only lasted for a moment and was covered up by the other party. However, this happened to be captured by Lin Hui. At this time, he was already secretly sizing up the other two people. That woman is about 1.65 meters tall and has a very good figure. The thicker makeup on the face gives people the feeling of heavy makeup. She is definitely a beauty in terms of figure and appearance alone. However, after standing together with Zhang Jinghan, the gap between the two was immediately revealed, and the other party was obviously overshadowed. The man next to Mu Xiuyan is about 1.8 meters tall and looks very handsome. He always has a faint smile on his face, giving people a feeling of being approachable. "Jinghan, are you finally willing to bring your men out? I heard that you have never brought them out." At this time, Mu Xiuyan turned her eyes to Lin Hui, and just as the two people walked in At that moment, she was already sizing up Lin Hui. After knowing the purpose of Zhang Jinghan bringing her here, Lin Hui deliberately dressed a little more maturely today. On the surface, he could not tell that he was a college student. It was obvious that he had no suspicion at all. When she noticed Lin Hui¡¯s outfit, Mu Xiuyan clearly revealed a smile on her face, a smile with a sense of superiority. She thought what kind of person Zhang Jinghan's boyfriend was, but it turned out that he was just a poor man. After discovering this, the original feeling of shame in front of Zhang Jinghan disappeared without a trace, replaced by a special sense of superiority, and even the smile on his face became brighter. Looking at Zhang Jinghan, Mu Xiuyan suddenly thought secretly in her heart, 'It doesn't matter that you are beautiful, the man you are looking for is not a pauper. ¡¯ ¡°He was away from Jiangnan for the first two class reunions.¡± Zhang Jinghan explained naturally, and then introduced Lin Hui to Mu Xiuyan. After Lin Hui and Mu Xiuyan got to know each other, Zhang Jinghan immediately turned her attention to the man next to Mu Xiuyan. "Is this your boyfriend? I've been curious for a long time." Mu Xiuyan immediately pulled over the man and said with a smile, "This is my boyfriend Fan Wei." "Hello, I heard Xiuyan say that a long time ago It's your turn." Fan Wei took the initiative and extended his hand to Zhang Jinghan. The four people sat down after a simple courtesy, and the waiter started to serve the dishes. "Jinghan, where do you work now?" After the food was served, Mu Xiuyan asked Zhang Jinghan casually. ¡°Still staying in the original company.¡± Zhang Jinghan said. Mu Xiuyan was immediately surprised and said, "No way, which company are you still in?" She knew when Zhang Jinghan entered that company, and they were all still?Have graduated. Unexpectedly, more than three years later, Zhang Jinghan is still there. ¡°I feel very comfortable working there, and the company treats me very well, so I have never changed jobs.¡± Zhang Jinghansa said. Seeing Zhang Jinghan like that, Mu Xiuyan had a helpless expression on her face, "Although your company looks good, it's too difficult to climb up to it. Even if you have the chance, you don't know how many years it will take. As beautiful as you, you will be very popular in any job. " "Jinghan, have you ever thought about changing a job? If you are interested, I can introduce it to you. With your external conditions and money. You will definitely earn more than you do now, and you won¡¯t have to work so hard,¡± Mu Xiuyan said with some sincerity. Hearing Mu Xiuyan's words, Zhang Jinghan smiled and shook her head, "Thank you for your kindness, but I'm working very well there now, and I haven't thought about changing jobs yet." "What about you, how is your job? Why did you suddenly return to Jiangnan?" Zhang Jinghan asked. She knew that Mu Xiuyan had been working at a model agency in Donghai. Mu Xiuyan immediately smiled and said: "The work is not bad, Fan Wei has been in Jiangnan, and the position of company director in Jiangnan has been vacant some time ago, so I applied, but I didn't expect it to be approved, so I I'm here. I think I got promoted this time." "Congratulations, it will be much easier for you two in the future," Zhang Jinghan said. Although Mu Xiuyan said it politely, her tone gave people a feeling of showing off and superiority. Lin Hui also saw at this time that the relationship between the two people did not seem to be as good as he had imagined before. Looking at Mu Xiuyan, whose face was glowing red, he muttered in confusion, "Don't she know Zhang Jinghan's position?" He really didn't know where the other person's sense of superiority came from. He knew Zhang Jinghan's current position, and the company was quite large. Lin Hui couldn't help but glance at Zhang Jinghan next to him. He still had that elegant look, as if he didn't care at all about the other person's words. Lin Hui sighed inwardly, "This man is really different from other people." ¡¯ He didn¡¯t believe that Zhang Jinghan couldn¡¯t feel the other party¡¯s tone. The meal went smoothly. Zhang Jinghan and Mu Xiuyan were chatting most of the time. Lin Hui and Fan Wei only interrupted from time to time. It's not that the two of them talk little, it's just that Mu Xiuyan is too good at talking. Lin Hui also gradually got used to Mu Xiuyan's character. Except for the hint of showing off and a sense of superiority in his tone, everything else was fine. At least this is still within his acceptance range. Lin Hui feels good about Fan Wei. No matter how he speaks or behaves, he is generous and decent, making people feel very comfortable, at least for now. During the meal, Lin Hui learned from Mu Xiuyan that Fan Wei was now working at the Imperial City Club and seemed to be a high-level executive. Lin Hui followed Chen Yanxin to the Imperial City Club once before, and it was indeed very high-end. The Imperial City Club is considered to be among the top ranks in Jiangnan. Being able to reach the top step by step without any background conditions shows its range of abilities. Two hours passed quickly, and several people were ready to leave. "Pay the bill for box No. 16." In front of the cashier, Fan Wei took out a VIP card from the Brilliant Hotel from his wallet and handed it over. "Please wait!" The waiter politely took the VIP card. Just a few seconds later, the waitress raised her head and said to Fan Wei, "Sir, I'm sorry, your VIP card expired at the end of last month. "Fan Wei was slightly stunned, obviously he didn't remember this. At this time, Lin Hui who was on the side suddenly remembered the card Zhang Chusheng gave him last time. It should be usable here, right? Text Chapter 90 Stunned! Please give me recommendation votes and Sanjiang votes, guys, please! ! ??????????????????????????????????????? Lin Hui walked up and said, "I have a card here, I wonder if I can use it?" He handed the card to the waiter. Seeing Lin Hui take out a brilliant VIP card, a hint of surprise flashed across Mu Xiuyan's face. He did not expect that Lin Hui was also a VIP here. You must know that the VIP card here is not cheap. Zhang Jinghan was also slightly stunned. Although he didn't know Lin Hui very well, Lin Hui's economic conditions were obviously not good. How could he have a brilliant VIP card? But when she thought about her recent encounters with Lin Hui and what happened at Qian Qinwei's villa last time, Zhang Jinghan felt relieved. This guy cannot be looked at with normal eyes at all. Anyway, Lin Hui had a mysterious feeling all over his body. "Okay, please wait!" The waiter politely took the card from Lin Hui's hand. The waiter took it for granted that Lin Hui¡¯s VIP card was also a VIP card of the Brilliant Hotel. But when she saw the front of the card, she couldn't help but be slightly startled. There was a slight surprise on her face, which seemed a bit unexpected. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, the waiter's eyes suddenly burst into disbelief. After confirming that he had seen correctly, he looked up at Lin Hui, his eyes full of shock. It turned out to be the group¡¯s diamond VIP card! Although the backs of the Huihuang Hotel VIP Card and the Group VIP Card are the same, there are obvious differences in the patterns on the front. At first, she happened to be looking at the reverse side, so she took it for granted that this card was a hotel VIP card. You must know that there is an essential difference in the nature of the VIP card of Huihuang Group and the VIP card of Huihuang Hotel. It can be said that one is in the sky and the other is in the earth. The VIP card of Huihuang Group can be used in all industries under Huihuang, while the VIP card of Huihuang Hotel can only be used in Huihuang Hotel. The group¡¯s VIP card already surprised him, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be the legendary Diamond VIP Card! Diamond VIP Card! All purchases at Huihuang¡¯s venues are free! They knew about the existence of this card when they entered the hotel, but they had never seen it, not even their manager. I didn¡¯t expect to meet her today! "Mr. Lin, please wait a moment." The waiter said to Lin Hui very respectfully, but it was obvious that he had not recovered from the previous shock. Zhang Jinghan and others noticed the waiter's expression and felt a little strange. What's going on? In less than twenty seconds, a middle-aged man walked over quickly. It could be seen from his clothes that he was the leader of the hotel. "Xiao He, what's the matter?" The man walked to the cashier and asked the waiter. Just moments ago she received an emergency call from the cashier. This kind of call would only occur when a very important or serious situation occurred. He rushed over quickly without having time to think about it. "Manager, this is Mr. Lin's card." The waiter handed the diamond VIP card to the manager and looked at Lin Hui beside him. The manager took the card curiously, and after just one glance, a shocked expression appeared on his face. Without any pause, the manager walked up to Lin Hui and said, "Mr. Lin, I'm the manager of the Chinese restaurant. I'm sorry to keep you waiting for so long. This is your card. Please keep it." The manager held the card with both hands. The card was handed back to Lin Hui with a very respectful attitude. The waiter may not fully know what the card represents, but he knows it very well. As far as he knows, the Diamond VIP Card Group has only issued five cards so far, and the last one was issued not long ago. As for the identities of these people, he did not know. "It's okay." Lin Hui said nonchalantly. At this time, he also understood that the other party's reaction must be because of that card. When the manager just handed the card back to Lin Hui, all three of Zhang Jinghan saw it. When they saw the card, Zhang Jinghan and Fan Wei showed surprise on their faces. Mu Xiuyan on the side didn't seem to recognize her, so she looked at Fan Wei and said, "Fan Wei, please hurry up and check out. It's time for us to leave." Before Fan Wei could speak, the manager politely explained, "Madam, the card that Mr. Lin just issued is a brilliant diamond VIP card. It is free of charge at any place under the brilliant brand." Huh? ! Hearing this, Mu Xiuyan was stunned for a moment, then opened her mouth wide, as if she had not thought about it at all, with an expression of disbelief on her face. All purchases are free? ! ? ?Xiuyan looked at Fan Wei, who nodded. Mu Xiuyan finally believed it. At this time, the way she looked at Lin Hui completely changed. You know, she originally thought Lin Hui was a pauper, but now she knows that she was completely mistaken. "All purchases are free of charge", this sentence is so shocking. She was no fool and knew exactly what this meant. A few minutes later, the four people walked out of the Brilliant Universal Hotel. "We will treat you to dinner next time we have the opportunity." Fan Wei said to Lin Hui and the other two. It was originally promised that this meal would be invited by them, but it turned out to be Lin Hui's invitation, which made him a little embarrassed. "No problem. There will be opportunities in the future." Lin Hui smiled. "Okay, this is my business card. If you need anything in the future, you can contact me." Fan Wei handed a business card to Lin Hui. Lin Hui took the business card and said jokingly, "I don't have a business card. I don't mind writing down my mobile phone number." Lin Hui had a good image of Fan Wei, otherwise he wouldn't have said so much to him, and it would be even less possible for him to leave his mobile phone number. . You should know that exchanging business cards is often just a polite behavior. Fan Wei naturally didn¡¯t mind. After writing down Lin Hui¡¯s mobile phone number, Zhang Jinghan also gave the other party his business card. "Then let's go first and keep in touch in the future." After chatting for a few words, the four of them walked to their cars. Zhang Jinghan took Lin Hui's arm and walked to her white BMW, opened the door and got in. Lin Hui immediately got into the passenger compartment. Maybe it was the curiosity in her heart that caused Mu Xiuyan to keep observing Lin Hui after saying goodbye. After all, Lin Hui had shocked him so much before, and she wanted to see what kind of car Lin Hui was driving. She was stunned when she saw Zhang Jinghan getting into the BMW worth more than one million yuan. That car belongs to Zhang Jinghan? Originally, Mu Xiuyan took it for granted that Lin Hui drove here. She never thought that it was Zhang Jinghan who drove here today, let alone that Zhang Jinghan owned such a high-end car. Looking at Mu Xiuyan's appearance, Fan Wei smiled helplessly, "If I'm not wrong, your classmate's current identity is not simple." He couldn't understand his girlfriend better. Everything else was fine. The urge to compare and show off is too strong. "As he said this, Fan Wei picked up Zhang Jinghan's business card in his hand. Because the place where he was talking was relatively dark, he didn't look at Zhang Jinghan's business card right away. Just a second later, Fan Wei said, "Xiuyan, see for yourself." Mu Xiuyan took it over curiously. When she saw 'Deputy General Manager of Jiangnan Xinran Cosmetics Co., Ltd', she Completely stunned! "Isn't it surprising?" Fan Wei said with a sigh. Not long after he met Zhang Jinghan, he felt that Zhang Jinghan's identity was not simple. His many years in the imperial city had allowed him to develop a pair of eyes that could see people. Zhang Jinghan's mannerisms and temperament were not what ordinary people could do. own. It's just that he deliberately didn't remind him before. "Xiuyan, sometimes you can't just take people at face value, let alone take them for granted. I've mentioned this problem to you a long time ago, but you haven't paid attention to it and haven't listened to it." Fan Wei said, " If you continue like this, you will suffer a big loss one day." Fan Wei continued: "You can't underestimate yourself, but sometimes you shouldn't take yourself too seriously. What do we do in front of many people? It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Fan Wei didn¡¯t say anything else. And this time, Mu Xiuyan did not refute. This was also the first time that she did not refute Text Chapter 91 Zhang Jinghan¡¯s initiative In the car, Zhang Jinghan's face was filled with a smile. It was obvious that she was in a good mood at this time. However, his eyes would glance at Lin Hui from time to time. "Why do you look at me like that?" Lin Hui couldn't help but ask. Zhang Jinghan glanced at Lin Hui and said with a smile, "I'm becoming more and more curious about you, what should I do?" The tone of her words seemed to be joking, but also serious Lin Hui leaned comfortably on the leather seat. , said with a smile, "It can't be because of that card, right?" In fact, he really didn't take that card too seriously before. If he hadn't seen Fan Wei's VIP card, he would have almost forgotten it. But now it seems that that card is much more powerful than he thought before. "Don't you know what that card represents?" Zhang Jinghan said a little speechlessly, looking at Lin Hui who looked indifferent. ¡°I used to only hear that if you go to a brilliant place and take this card, you don¡¯t have to pay, but now I seem to understand a little bit more,¡± Lin Hui said. Zhang Jinghan said quietly, "Brilliant Diamond VIP Card, if I remember correctly, only four were given out before, and they were all given out a few years ago. This should be your fifth." Lin Hui shook his head , he really didn¡¯t know about this. It seems that Zhang Chusheng is quite generous. "I used to joke that with this card in my hand, I would never die of hunger in my life, but I didn't expect it to be true." "I'm a little curious about who gave you this card? Is it convenient to tell you? "Zhang Jinghan said. For Lin Hui, she always had an urge to know more. She had never felt this way before. "What's the inconvenience? Chairman Huihuang gave it to me." Lin Hui didn't think there was anything to hide about such a thing. Zhang Jinghan's face paused, she turned to look at Lin Hui and said, "Zhang Chusheng?" Lin Hui nodded. Uh Zhang Jinghan was silent for a while, and then said helplessly, "I won't ask you anymore. Anyway, I can't understand you anymore." Along the way, the two people chatted casually, without any restraint or pressure. Zhang Jinghan's clear laughter occasionally came out. At this moment, Zhang Jinghan suddenly slowed down and parked the car by the river. "Youcan you accompany me to the riverside for a while?" After parking the car, Zhang Jinghan said softly to Lin Hui, with a trace of expectation clearly revealed in her eyes. It was a kind of hope that people could not do. A look of rejection. Lin Hui looked at Zhang Jinghan and said, "Let's go, it's been a long time since I went to blow the cold wind." He didn't care about the other person and got out of the car. Zhang Jinghan's face suddenly looked like a blooming flower, she smiled brightly and happily, and then she quickly got out of the car. On the riverside in winter, not a single person can be seen. The cold wind whizzed, blowing on people's faces, giving people a biting feeling. However, Lin Hui didn't feel anything at all. After breaking through the first level of Xuantian's Mind Technique, his physique had far exceeded that of ordinary people. Such severe cold had little effect on him. Last year at this time he should still be sitting outside working part-time. After finishing his part-time job every day, he had to ride his bicycle back to school in the cold wind. For him at that time, the two yuan bus fare was a luxury. "What are you thinking about?" Zhang Jinghan's voice came over. Seeing Lin Hui's seemingly lost look, Zhang Jinghan couldn't help but asked curiously. "I remembered some things from the past." Lin Hui took a long breath, and after a while he said a little old-fashioned, "Life is still very beautiful" Phew! Zhang Jinghan couldn't help laughing, "You sound like an old man, how old are you." "You will never understand some things unless you have experienced them." Thinking of the past few months, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel a little bit sad. Sad. If it were before, his life might always be parallel to his current life. But he had long felt that after fusing that soul, his life was destined to change. Although he didn't know whether the result was good or bad in the end "Although I may not understand what you said, there are some things that can only be known through experience." Zhang Jinghan spread her arms and said facing the vast river, "After experiencing some things, I now know how to cherish, cherish the life in front of me, the people in front of me" For Zhang Jinghan, Qian Qinwei is like a nightmare. Because of Lin Hui, she escaped from this nightmare . At this time, she realized the beauty of her original life even more. Lin Hui immediately remembered Zhang Jinghan¡¯s experience and said, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past.¡± Zhang Jinghan nodded, ¡°Well, that¡¯s all in the past.¡±   The two of them just sat on the sloped lawn by the river and chatted casually. More than half an hour passed quickly. Although the biting cold wind kept blowing from the river, Zhang Jinghan didn't seem to feel it at all. Lin Hui looked at Zhang Jinghan, then took off his coat and put it on her body. "Put it on, don't get cold." "You will be cold too." Zhang Jinghan shook it and tried to return the clothes to Lin Hui. Lin Hui smiled, "Do you think I look cold? Just put it on, I can't afford to pay if you get frozen." "You don't have to pay." Zhang Jinghan said with a smile, but she did not refuse again. But the next moment, she slowly leaned on Lin Hui's body, and her two hands naturally hugged Lin Hui's arm, hugging him tightly. Lin Hui¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. "Just a moment." Zhang Jinghan said softly. At this time, her face was already blushing, but it was not very obvious under the cover of the dim night. Zhang Jinghan never thought that she would take the initiative to do such a bold thing. However, at this moment, she no longer wanted to suppress her inner emotions. Even though she was extremely conflicted in her heart. Lin Hui didn¡¯t say anything else, but he felt a strange feeling in his heart. Lin Hui is not a fool. After such a long period of contact, he naturally felt Zhang Jinghan's special feelings for him. If he said that he had no feelings for Zhang Jinghan, it would definitely be a lie. I believe that few men can resist her temptation, and he is no exception. The most important thing is that Zhang Jinghan is his first woman. Lin Hui always has a special feeling in his heart for her. Moreover, after so many contacts, the goodwill continues to increase. Although Lin Hui didn't want to admit it, he did subconsciously like this feeling. I just want to think about it, reality is still reality. In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed. "Go back." At this time, Lin Hui said. The wind on the riverside was very strong, and Zhang Jinghan didn't have the physique like him. "Yeah." Zhang Jinghan nodded softly. After standing up, Zhang Jinghan did not let go of Lin Hui's hands, and still held his arm tightly. The two of them looked like a couple in love. Soon, the two people arrived at Jiangnan University. ¡°You should go back quickly, it¡¯s already very late.¡± Lin Hui said to Zhang Jinghan at the gate of Jiangnan University. "I know, you should go to bed early." Zhang Jinghan said. After saying a few words, Lin Hui walked into the school. Regarding what had just happened, the two of them had a tacit understanding and did not mention it again. Watching Lin Hui leave, Zhang Jinghan showed a determined look on her face. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡£ß) by the ¡ºFeng Xiong Huaji¡» Text Chapter 92 Yang Bing comes to see you The semester has entered the final stage, and everyone can't help but get busy. People who usually don't take class seriously are now holding their hands and going to the library early every day to grab a seat. That way, you have to be more serious. How serious. Compared with ordinary universities, Jiangnan University's exams are much more difficult. There is no so-called focus before the exam. It can be said that it is much more difficult to pass than the high school exam. If you don't pay much attention to the lectures and don't study on your own after class, then Ninety-five percent of the time you will fail the course. The busy time passed quickly, and five days passed in the blink of an eye. "Compared to others who are busy preparing for the exam, Lin Hui is much more relaxed. The exam didn't put any pressure on him at all. He had already studied those things on his own. These days, Lin Hui has been preparing for various things in the decoration company. As long as Wu Mengqi wants to do something, he will support it unconditionally. And he also learned a lot during this period. "Lin Hui, you should be able to crack the password later." When several people were in the dormitory in the afternoon, Li Lifeng suddenly said to Lin Hui. Lin Hui was stunned and suddenly showed an expression of surprise, "So fast?" He didn't expect Li Lifeng to be so fast. Originally, he thought that it would be fast if he could crack it before the holiday. "If the cracker hadn't arrived yesterday, we would have been able to do it long ago." Li Lifeng smiled and turned on the computer. Lin Hui immediately walked to Li Lifeng. He had been curious about the contents of the box for a long time, especially after knowing how advanced the box was. Things packed in such a high-end box can¡¯t be too bad, right? Nearly an hour later, Li Lifeng¡¯s serious face finally showed a smile. "Finally done." Li Lifeng said, stretching. Have you cracked the password? Lin Hui's face suddenly lit up, and he immediately walked to the black box, pressed the open button, and opened the box directly. The next moment, the box was indeed opened! Looking inside the box, Li Lifeng smiled and said, "Fortunately, you didn't force it open. Once the box receives too much impact, the self-destruction system inside will be activated immediately." He pointed to a part of the box. Hearing this, Lin Hui suddenly felt a little lucky. But he really didn't expect this box to be so high-end before. At this time, Lin Hui finally saw clearly what was inside - a thick stack of information. There was only one piece of hundreds of documents in the whole box, all in paper form. Apart from this, there was nothing else. Lin Hui opened it with great curiosity, but the next moment he was dumbfounded. These things were all in Japanese. "Isn't it?" Lin Hui muttered in confusion as he looked at the large piece of Japanese. "However, Lin Hui understood it a little better. In addition to a lot of Japanese, there were also a lot of drawings, which seemed to be mechanical drawings. Although Lin Hui couldn¡¯t understand it, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate it. If it¡¯s not a good thing, the other party would put it in such a box? Just think about it with your toes. After flipping through hundreds of pages of information, Lin Hui said helplessly to Li Lifeng: "Lifeng, do you know Japanese?" He handed the thick stack of things to him. . After hesitating for a moment, Li Lifeng took the thing. It was nearly five minutes before he raised his head again. "I'm not very proficient in Japanese, I can only understand it a little. This thing should be related to mechanical technology" Li Lifeng said. "Mechanical technology" Lin Hui muttered secretly. He didn't know much about this, but it was definitely something valuable. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui put the things away. He felt that this thing was not simple, but he didn't think much about it. ¡°It seems like I need to spend some time learning the language of the island country.¡± Lin Hui said jokingly. After much deliberation, he decided to learn Japanese by himself. He didn't dare to send this thing out for others to translate. Lin Hui is still a little confident in his memory, and it shouldn¡¯t take much time. As for how to deal with this thing, Lin Hui really hasn¡¯t thought about it. "Lin Hui, it's best to take it out less from now on. This thing is obviously not simple, and something might happen if you don't get it right." Li Lifeng suddenly reminded him. Although he didn't know what this thing was specifically, its importance was obvious. But he was a little curious about how Lin Hui got this thing. Lin Hui nodded, "I know this." Just as the two people were talking, Ye Jinghao suddenly rushed in. "Lin Hui, do you recognize him?A person named Yang Bing seems to be looking for you. "Ye Jinghao said. "Yang Bing? Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "I don't know you. Are you sure you're here to find me?" " Yang Jing said well: "The other party came to the school, and I happened to be there. The other party said to look for Lin Hui, and with the other party's description, it should be you. " "Don't even think about it, just come with me and see. But my judgment should not be wrong. "Ye Jinghao pulled Lin Hui out of the dormitory without saying anything. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui followed Ye Jinghao to the activity center where the student union is located. As soon as Lin Hui walked into the room and saw the person inside, Lin Hui immediately He understood. But he was a little surprised when the other party came to the school. The man in front of him was the man he met in the hospital last time and gave him 50,000 yuan. "Benefactor, I finally found you. "Seeing Lin Hui, Yang Bing immediately stood up from his seat and walked up to Lin Hui with excitement. Lin Hui smiled sheepishly, "Brother, just call me by my name. This title sounds weird. Awkward. By the way, how is your aunt doing now? "He remembered that the other party's mother was in serious condition last time. "The operation was successful. She is still living in the hospital, but she is fine. Yang Bing said: "By the way, this is fifty thousand yuan." "As he said this, he handed the bag in his hand to Lin Hui. "My aunt is still in hospital and needs money now, right? " Lin Hui said. He could see that Yang Bing's current economic conditions were not good. In fact, he had never thought about asking the other party to repay him after he gave him money last time. "Well, I have already borrowed the money. What will happen later? The cost is not too big either. I'll be looking for a job in a few days, so getting through this time shouldn't be a problem. " Yang Bing said this, and Lin Hui did not refuse anymore and took the bag of money. Seeing that the two people knew each other, after saying a few words, Ye Jinghao went to do his own business. During the chat, Lin Hui Hui then learned that Yang Bing was a veteran and had been in the army until recently. The two soon became familiar with each other. Lin Hui discovered that Yang Bing was as generous as most soldiers. The other party is not simple, not only has extensive knowledge, but also has his own opinions on many things. He is completely different from ordinary soldiers. "I won't say thank you for your kindness. I won't say any unnecessary nonsense. I will only use it as a brother in the future." You can speak wherever you are, but if I say no, I am not my mother's child. " Before leaving, Yang Bing said to Lin Hui seriously. He knew very well that if Lin Hui hadn't helped him that day, his mother would have been dead by now. For him, his mother is more important than anything else. He has always been a person with a clear distinction between love and hate. It is impossible for him to forget such a great kindness. Watching Yang Bing leave, Lin Hui smiled. Just from the fact that Yang Bing took the initiative to come to him to pay back the money, he could already tell the basics of the other party. Quality. And from the previous chat, he had a good impression of Yang Bing. Yang Bing was not a dull person, and he had an invisible sense of heroism. Text Chapter 93 Food Stalls The night in Jiangnan is gorgeous and bright, and the whole city is shrouded in colorful lights. The streets in the city are filled with people of all kinds. In the cold weather, everyone wraps themselves up tightly. Some people even want to wrap up their whole body, fearing that some part will be frozen. "Mengqi, you don't want to buy more, do you?" On the third floor of Lemei Mall, Lin Hui stared blankly at Wu Mengqi who looked very interested and said. At this time, he was still holding no less than ten bags in his hands. These are Wu Mengqi's masterpieces tonight. The two of them hadn¡¯t been out for a long time, so they decided to go out for a walk at night. But after arriving, Wu Mengqi seemed to suddenly have a desire to shop. In more than two hours, Lin Hui's hands were already full. If Wu Mengqi bought these things for herself, Lin Hui would certainly be happy, but Wu Mengqi bought all these things for him. When buying clothes, you naturally have to try them on. Now Lin Hui is suffering. After more than two hours in a row, Lin Hui now sees a little shadow in the locker room. Wu Mengqi seemed to enjoy it, choosing one item after another. Wu Mengqi pulled Lin Hui and said with a happy smile as she walked, "It's not bad to buy you something. I wouldn't be willing to buy it for someone else." It was obvious that he was in a good mood at this time. "I know our Mengqi is the bestbut can we go somewhere else? For example, can we take a look at your clothes?" Lin Hui looked at Wu Mengqi and said. Originally, Lin Hui still had to pay for it himself, but Wu Mengqi refused to let it go, saying that of course she had to pay for whatever she chose. Seeing Wu Mengqi's determined look, Lin Hui thought about it and didn't hesitate. Anyway, his money was Wu Mengqi's, so he didn't seem to care so much. The result is that everything is paid for by Wu Mengqi. You must know that these things are not cheap. "Don't go, I have too many clothes." At this time, Wu Mengqi's eyes suddenly lit up, pointing to a shirt and said: "That dress is very beautiful, try it on quickly." Lin Hui's eyes turned white, "It's winter Why are you buying a shirt? " "You can wear it after the Chinese New Year, so hurry up and go." Wu Mengqi pulled Lin Hui into the store. It was already fifteen minutes after the two people came out. At this time, Lin Hui obviously had another bag. "Are you satisfied now?" Lin Hui looked at Wu Mengqi and said helplessly. Wu Mengqi said with a smile: "Don't be so sad, smile quickly and stop buying from the head office." It was like coaxing a child. Lin Hui also laughed out loud, "You, I guess I won't have to buy clothes in the next two years." "Then let's change clothes." Wu Mengqi said with a nonchalant look, "Let's go, Ben I¡¯ll let you go, girl.¡± Soon, the two of them walked out of the mall. Wu Mengqi kept talking along the way, teasing Lin Hui from time to time, and laughing like a silver bell. Seeing Wu Mengqi¡¯s happy look, Lin Hui was naturally very happy too. These days, Wu Mengqi is busy with exams and at the same time taking care of the studio. Although Lin Hui has always been busy with the establishment of the company, Wu Mengqi's temperament obviously cannot ignore it. It can be said that Wu Mengqi has been busy with various things these days and has not relaxed at all. "Mengqi, don't worry about the company's affairs. Also, don't be too anxious about the studio's list. Things are never finished. Look at how busy you are now, and you still have to take time off. Time to cope with the exam." Lin Hui said a little distressed. "Don't talk about me, you are not the same. Don't worry, you will be fine after this period. You will have a holiday soon." Wu Mengqi said. Lin Hui didn¡¯t say anything else. He knew that Wu Mengqi had big goals in mind, as long as Wu Mengqi didn¡¯t get too tired. And he will do his best to help Wu Mengqi achieve that goal. "Let's go, I'll take you to eat." Twenty minutes later, the two of them came to a food stall not far from Jiangnan University. Lin Hui used to come here often, and he also worked part-time here for a while. Although the environment here is not very good and cannot be compared with those restaurants, the food here is very delicious and very cheap. "Uncle Jiang, how is business lately?" Lin Hui called to a slightly fat middle-aged man when he walked to a stall with good business. Seeing Lin Hui, the middle-aged man suddenly laughed and said, "Ah Hui, you haven't been to my place for a long time." But after seeing Wu Mengqi next to Lin Hui, the expression on his face suddenly froze He was stunned for a moment, pulled Lin Hui over, and said softly in disbelief, "Ah Hui, your girlfriend?" He glanced at it.Look at Wu Mengqi, is such a beautiful girl the girlfriend of Lin Hui? No way? Lin Hui smiled, then pulled Wu Mengqi and said, "Uncle Jiang, this is my girlfriend Wu Mengqi." "Mengqi, I used to work part-time here. Uncle Jiang is a very good person and has always taken good care of me." Lin Hui said to Wu Mengqi. For a long time during his freshman year, Lin Hui worked part-time here at night. Although Jiang Hai was almost forty, his mentality was still the same as that of a young man, very generous. "Hello, Uncle Jiang." Wu Mengqi called. "Okay, okay." Jiang Hai agreed with a smile on his face. Then he looked at Lin Hui and said, "I knew your boy would be successful. You should cherish such a good girl. Stop standing around and quickly find a place to sit down. Uncle Jiang will be cooking today." "After saying a few more words, Jiang Hai left. Jiang Hai's stall business has always been very good. Now he basically no longer has to cook himself. He is usually responsible for collecting money and greeting customers. "Lin Hui, what were you doing here before?" Wu Mengqi asked curiously. This was her first time in a place like this. Lin Hui said a little nostalgically, "In the beginning, I did simple tasks such as wiping tables, running vegetables, and clearing dishes. Later, when my level got a little higher, I was just responsible for collecting money." "Although it was a bit hard during that time, But I learned a lot here." Lin Hui continued, saying that people of all kinds come to the food stalls, including gangsters, wage earners, and white-collar workers in offices. For a person who had just come out of the countryside at that time, such a place allowed him to understand a lot of things he didn't know before. Soon, the food was served. Jiang Hai was very familiar with Lin Hui's taste. "Mengqi, when do you plan to return to Kyoto?" Lin Hui asked casually while eating. Wu Mengqi thought for a while and said, "It's almost time to leave after the school holidays. I should be able to finish those things these days. I miss my dad but I still don't want to go back." Lin Hui naturally knew that Wu Mengqi didn't want to go back and face the family. Those people inside did not continue the topic. "How about you just go back with me." Lin Hui said jokingly. Wu Mengqi rolled her eyes at Lin Hui, "No, why should I go to your house?" "Sooner or later, an ugly daughter-in-law has to meet her parents-in-law, isn't it the same sooner or later?" Lin Hui said. "It's not serious. I won't go." But after a while, Wu Mengqi suddenly looked at Lin Hui and asked softly, "Hey, what if what if your parents don't like me?" There was a trace of worry on his face. Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, then looked at Wu Mengqi and laughed. "Don't laugh!" Wu Mengqi said with shame on her face and her eyes widened. Lin Hui really didn¡¯t expect Wu Mengqi to be worried about this issue. Seeing Wu Mengqi's appearance, Lin Hui stopped teasing her. "When did our Mengqi become so unsure of herself?" "Aren't I worried about what might happen?" Wu Mengqi said. "Don't worry, there are no better people in the world than my parents. They will definitely like you." Just as the two people were talking, a large crowd suddenly came not far away. It didn't seem like that. They are easy to mess with, and many people still have dicks in their hands. Soon a group of more than a dozen people from the other side had already walked to a stall next door. "Mao Hei, you are living a very comfortable life, and you still have something to worry about and come here to eat." Having stayed here for a while, Lin Hui was not too surprised by such a thing. He had encountered it a few times before. Second-rate. But after hearing the words of the other party's leader, Lin Hui couldn't help but be slightly startled. Hair black? Is he here too? Lin Hui couldn't help but look at the stall next door, and saw Mao Hei sitting at a table, his face looking a little solemn. ??¡ª¡ªThank you to the 'enthusiastic fans' for giving rewards and support again, thank you very much! Text Chapter 94 Take action Lin Hui was really surprised to see Mao Hei. While the boss of the other party was talking to Mao Hei, the dozen or so people who were originally following him had overturned many tables and chairs around him, looking very arrogant. Seeing such a scene, those who were still eating were not fools and immediately ran away, fearing that it would affect them. These people are obviously not easy to mess with, and they might start fighting later. "Lin Hui." Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui with worry. Lin Hui gave Wu Mengqi a reassuring look, "Don't worry, nothing will happen." He hadn't finished half of the food, how could he leave now. He didn't pay much attention to these people. "Ah Hui, there's probably going to be a fight here. You should leave first." Jiang Hai walked over quickly and said anxiously. They can only admit that they are unlucky when encountering such a thing. He cannot afford to offend those people on the other side. "Uncle Jiang, don't worry, nothing will happen." Lin Hui said. ¡­ In just half a minute, all the customers in the surrounding stalls were gone, except for Lin Hui¡¯s table. At this time, the table not far away was already starting to curse. "Mao Hei, you are looking for death. You dare to occupy my territory." Deng Rong, who was wearing a plaid coat, looked at Mao Hei and said. He never expected that Mao Hei would pay attention to his territory, nor did he expect that Mao Hei, who was originally unknown, would suddenly become so strong. In just a few days, he had already been picked on several occasions. Mao Hei sat motionless in his seat. Hearing the other party's words, a trace of disdain appeared on his face, "You f*cking coward, stop pretending to be a boss. Why didn't I see half of you in the past few days? Now I'm with you." A bunch of people are here to be tough!" But when he said this, there was still a hint of solemnity on Mao Hei's face. He was indeed careless today. He never thought that Deng Rong, a weakling, would lead a group of people to block people. He was confident in his own skills, but he didn't think he could handle more than a dozen people, and many of them were carrying steel pipes and machetes. ¡°Obviously, the other party came prepared. "Boss Mao, I'm so scared. Aren't you very good? Come and beat me if you can." When Deng Rong said this, his face suddenly darkened. He waved his hand and shouted: "Hit me, but Don't beat me to death!" Almost as soon as he finished speaking, a dozen boys behind him, like Mao Hei, rushed over. Mao Hei seemed to have known for a long time that the other party was going to make a move, and he overturned the table the moment the other party made a move. Mao Hei's ability to reach this point is certainly not in vain. He grabbed a person and pulled him, and the latter fell directly to the ground. You know, he is famous for his strength. The scene suddenly became chaotic, and a dozen people quickly surrounded Mao Hei and the other three. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± Mao Hei waved the table while shouting at the two people around him. "Boss!" The younger ones of the two men were already red-eyed and waving their stools around. However, it was obviously impossible for the three people to defeat each other, and one of them had already been slashed in the hand. "Let's go!" Mao Hei roared angrily, "I'm in the way, go call someone!" As he said that, Mao Hei flicked his thug, and the table flew out of his hand and hit several people not far away. After this, the two boys suddenly relaxed their pressure, glanced at Mao Hei, gritted their teeth, turned around and ran away. The current situation is that if they stay here, they will definitely die. What they have to do is to find reinforcements as soon as possible. "Ah" Without the resistance of the table, Mao Hei was soon hit in the arm by an iron rod. In just half a minute, Mao Hei was knocked to the ground. It looked like he had been beaten badly. At this time, after Mao Hei's cover, one of the two brothers escaped, but the other one still failed to escape. Seeing this scene, Lin Hui was really surprised. Mao Hei actually had some loyalty, which he had never seen before. "Huh?" At this moment, those people seemed to finally notice Lin Hui. You must know that all the people around have left. Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi are particularly obvious sitting there, and it is difficult not to notice. "Boss, that girl is super on point." After seeing Wu Mengqi, the other group of people were obviously stunned, and then looked at Deng Rong and said. Deng Rong's eyes also turned to Lin Hui and Lin Hui, with a look of surprise on his face, as if he didn't expect that anyone was still there. Deng Rong's eyes only stayed on Lin Hui for a moment, and then looked directly at Wu Mengqi. A stunning look burst out from Deng Rong's eyes, and a smile couldn't help but appear at the corner of his mouth. Ignoring the fur lying on the ground?, Deng Rong walked directly to Lin Hui's table. "It's okay." Lin Hui said to Wu Mengqi. Deng Rong came over, sat down directly, and said: "You are brave enough to not leave even now." When he said this, Deng Rong's eyes were already looking at Wu Mengqi. There is no concealment in that look. "I don't think I asked you to sit down, right?" Lin Hui said. Deng Rong glanced at Lin Hui, smiled disdainfully, and ignored him. She turned to Wu Mengqi and said, "Beauty, you are so attractive, my brother can't help it." As he said that, he stretched his right hand directly towards Wu Mengqi's face. "Bang!" "Ah~!" Just the next moment, Deng Rong flew out directly, accompanied by a scream of pain. Lin Hui never thought about taking care of this matter, but he didn't expect that the other party would come to him on his own. After falling to the ground, Deng Rong felt as if his whole body was falling apart. After more than ten seconds, he reluctantly stood up with the help of a group of people. "Beat him to death, beat him to death! Leave that woman here, too!" Deng Rong shouted with a sullen face, "If you dare to kick me, I will chop you to death!" As soon as I saw the face of Wu Mengqi's character, my heart suddenly became hot. ¡®I must drag this girl back later! ¡¯ As soon as the idea came to Deng Rong, he felt a sharp pain in his hand. A disposable chopstick was stuck in his arm! "Ah! Hack him to death!" Looking at the people rushing over, Lin Hui shook his head and took out two disposable chopsticks. Whoops! ! The next moment, two screams came. I saw that the two people at the front each had a chopstick stuck on the sole of their foot, which looked extremely dazzling! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! In an instant, several people behind the opponent were shocked, and they couldn't help but stop rushing towards Lin Hui. Looking at the two people rolling in pain on the ground, there was a look of horror on their faces. ??Have they ever seen such a method? Just by moving their hands, the two people fell to the ground. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡please vote for recommendation! ! Text Chapter 95 Mysterious SMS A group of people saw Lin Hui move his hands slightly, and the two chopsticks seemed to have eyes, stabbing directly into the soles of two people's feet. "The two chopsticks were inserted directly into the soles of the feet How much strength and speed does this require?" Seeing the miserable state of the two people on the ground, the few people behind felt a little frightened, and looked at Lin Hui with fear in their eyes. Is this the legendary hidden weapon master? "Boss" At this time, someone finally discovered that something was wrong with Deng Rong. I saw that Deng Rong's whole face was a little distorted and pale, and there was a chopstick stuck in his right hand. A group of people were immediately shocked. Before, they were only focused on rushing towards Lin Hui and did not notice Deng Rong's situation at all. Lin Hui smiled and stood up. Seeing this, those who were about to rush towards Lin Hui couldn't help but take a step back, their faces extremely cautious, as if they would run away immediately if something went wrong. Mao Hei, who was lying on the ground, had already stood up from the ground, looking at Lin Hui with eyes full of shock. To defeat a group of people with just a few chopsticks? When he saw Lin Hui here before, Mao Hei suddenly felt hope, thinking that he might be able to escape today. It's just that he didn't expect the scene to be so relaxed. He knew that Lin Hui was powerful, but he never thought that Lin Hui was so powerful. "Are you okay?" Lin Hui walked up to Mao Hei and said. He suddenly felt that this person was not so unpleasant to him anymore. "It's okay, it's okay." Mao Hei didn't expect Lin Hui to walk directly towards him, so he said quickly. Seeing that Mao Hei was fine, Lin Hui said nothing more. At this time, he finally turned his attention to Deng Rong, with a playful smile on his face. "What did you just say?" Lin Hui looked at Deng Rong and said. Although Lin Hui had a smile on his face, in Deng Rong's eyes it looked extremely evil, like a devil's smile. Deng Rong¡¯s whole body was tense and he didn¡¯t dare to take a breath. He looked at Lin Hui in horror. He didn't see Lin Hui attack him before. But before Lin Hui attacked his two men, he saw it with his own eyes. At that moment, he knew that he had hit a hard wall, and it was not an ordinary hard one. How can he still have the courage to resist now? "Brother, this is a misunderstanding, absolutely a misunderstanding" Deng Rong said with a forced smile on his face, the expression on his face was extremely rich. Lin Hui looked at Mao Hei and said, "Mao Hei, do you know him?" Hearing this, Deng Rong's heart suddenly sank! Lin Hui actually knew Mao Hei! Suddenly, beads of sweat broke out on his forehead. He regretted it deep in his gut now. If he had known that something like this would happen, he wouldn't have come here even if he had the guts to do so. "Of course I know him, he's a coward. A few days ago, I I didn't even dare to fart when I went to occupy his place, and now I want to take advantage of my carelessness and kill me" When he said this, Lin Hui thought Knowing that, Mao Hei immediately started talking nonstop. "Occupying space?" Lin Hui asked curiously. Mao Hei touched his head and said: "I don't know what happened some time ago. Almost all the senior officials of the 'Sirian Wolf Gang' were arrested. It didn't take long for the Sirius Gang to be in chaos. Now besides the West City District, there are also Except for the control of the Tianlang Gang, the other three districts no longer belong to the Tianlang Gang The underground situation in Jiangnan is in chaos, so taking this opportunity, I also found a group of brothers who wanted to have a sip of soup. " Originally. Under the intimidation of the Sirius Gang, Mao Hei could only stay here in a less prosperous area to look around and collect protection fees. Even if he had a thief heart, he would not have the courage. After all, the Sirius Gang was too powerful and only fools could Will fight against it. However, no one expected that the Tianlang Gang would suddenly be in chaos, let alone that in just a few days, the Tianlang Gang would separate. Seeing such an opportunity, Mao Hei was naturally moved and quickly gathered a group of people after making the decision. Without the threat of the Sirius Gang, Mao Hei would naturally not be afraid. Having been in this area for so many years, Mao Hei¡¯s appeal cannot be overemphasized. After gathering a large group of people, he had already seized this large area of ??land near Jiangnan University in just a few weeks. Mao Hei clashed with Deng Rong when he was trying to occupy the territory. After listening to what Mao Hei said, Lin Hui was a little surprised. He didn't expect the Tianlang Gang to be in chaos so quickly. "But I feel relieved when I think about it. The Sirius Gang is usually managed by those senior executives, and those senior executives take orders from Qian Xiong. Now that all the high-level officials have been arrested, Qian Xiong cannot directly control the Sirius Gang for a while. Who wants to be the little brother all the time? Without the constraints from above, it is only a matter of time before chaos breaks out below. No one wants to miss this opportunity to make a fortune.   "Tell me about the current underground situation in Jiangnan." Lin Hui thought for a while and said. "Actually, that's all. The West City District is still owned by the Tianlang Gang and is currently in the hands of the Hang Seng Group. However, I heard that the Hang Seng Group has not been having a good time recently. As for the other three districts, it is a bit chaotic, with a mixed bag of fish and dragons. , there are all kinds of people, many who were not originally gangsters want to come in and get involved" Mao Hei said. A few minutes later, Lin Hui finally had a rough understanding of the current underground situation in Jiangnan, which was even more chaotic than he imagined. Just as the two people were talking, a large group of people not far away rushed towards this side in a mighty and mighty manner. There were at least thirty people in the lineup, and each of them had a guy in their hand. Lin Hui asked Mao Hei, "Your people?" Mao Hei nodded sheepishly, acquiescing. Soon, more than thirty people directly surrounded Deng Rong and others. "Boss, what's going on?" The man who escaped just now walked quickly to Mao Hei, his face seemed a little confused, what on earth is going on? ! "If I had waited for you to come, I would have been beaten to death by the bastard. This is Brother Hui!" Mao Hei said with eyes wide open, and then looked at Lin Hui opposite. "Brother Hui." Although he was very confused, seeing Mao Hei's serious look, the man still called to Lin Hui obediently. Looking at this scene, Lin Hui immediately said, "Just take care of these people. I'll leave first." "By the way, this is Uncle Jiang. He was very good to me in the past. From now on, you can help take care of the business here." A moment." Lin Hui said and called Jiang Hai over. Mao Hei immediately agreed, and then said to Jiang Hai, "Uncle Jiang, if you know Brother Hui, why didn't you tell me earlier? I'll have someone refund the protection fee to you later. Just give me a call for anything in the future. "Yes." Mao Hei felt lucky that he hadn't offended Jiang Hai before, otherwise things would have been difficult to handle. Jiang Hai naturally knows Mao Hei. Mao Hei just collected the protection fee after taking over this territory a few days ago. Hearing Mao Hei's words, he nodded blankly, and now he felt like he was dreaming. Jiang Hai looked at Lin Hui and was extremely shocked. Not to mention Lin Hui's previous unique skills, Mao Hei's attitude towards Lin Hui alone was shocking enough. Lin Hui did not stay any longer and left with Wu Mengqi after chatting with Jiang Hai for a few words. Seeing Lin Hui leaving, the younger brother next to Mao Hei finally couldn't help but ask, "Boss, who is Brother Hui?" "Those who can't afford to offend." Mao Hei breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "Remember Okay, please be respectful when you encounter me in the future. It will only do you no harm. Those three idiots will get the consequences of offending Brother Hui." He looked at the three of Deng Rong. Looking at the chopsticks still inserted into the bodies of Deng Rong and the other three, the boy suddenly took a breath of cold air. Was this done by Brother Hui? ! On the way back to school. "Mengqi, I'm sorry, are you okay?" Lin Hui said to Wu Mengqi, secretly blaming himself. Just now, because she wanted to know something, Wu Mengqi saw these things she shouldn't have seen. He was worried that the scene just now would have a bad impact on Wu Mengqi. "Don't worry about me, I'm fine." Seeing Lin Hui's self-blaming expression, Wu Mengqi said with a smile. At the beginning, she didn't have much panic because Lin Hui was there. "But you have to promise me that you will fight as little as possible in the future. What if you get hurt?" After a while, Wu Mengqi said again. He knew that Lin Hui was very skilled, but he was still a little worried. "Yes, I promise you." After sending Wu Mengqi back to the dormitory, Lin Hui walked to his dormitory building. At this moment, Lin Hui¡¯s cell phone rang. Lin Hui took out his cell phone and it was a text message. "Be careful of Fang Hong, it may be bad for you! He secretly told Qian Qinwei about the last incident between you and Chen Yanxin. Also, Fang Hong's family is not as simple as it seems. Don't be impulsive!" Seeing this stranger After receiving the text message, Lin Hui's expression suddenly changed slightly! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I am really embarrassed. I do n¡¯t have a code state at all today, and I can only change it. The missed update will be made up tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, sorry! Thank you to the ¡®fanatic fans¡¯ for your continued support! Thanks! Text Chapter 96 Reception The moment he read this text message, Lin Hui's expression changed. Was it Fang Hong who secretly instigated Qian Qinwei to attack him? Thinking about it carefully, Lin Hui felt a chill in his heart. It was shortly after the finals of the basketball game when he felt someone was following him, which meant that the time matched perfectly. He had some understanding of Fang Hong's character. He was definitely not the kind of person who was willing to give up, let alone suffer such a huge humiliation in front of thousands of people. Originally, he was wondering why Fang Hong didn't take any follow-up actions. However, the other party did not take action, and he gradually forgot about it. Now he finally understands. If he guessed correctly, it was Fang Hong who instigated Qian Qinwei to attack him. ¡®It¡¯s so cruel! ¡¯ Thinking of this, Lin Hui couldn¡¯t help but take a breath of air. Fang Hong's move of borrowing a knife to kill someone is not without cruelty. If he hadn't been a bit strong, he would probably be a useless person by now. Nearly a minute later, Lin Hui slowly calmed down. "Then who sent this text message? How did the other party know so clearly?" Lin Hui couldn't help but think. He had already dialed this unfamiliar number just now, but just as he expected, the other party had turned off his phone. ¡°Obviously, the other party was reminding him, but he didn¡¯t want to expose himself. Just like when he provided clues to Lu Hao. Just thinking about the characters in his mind, Lin Hui still couldn't figure out who the other party was, and he didn't even have a suspect. "Who is it?" Lin Hui was still thinking about this question until he returned to the dormitory. At night, after going to bed, Lin Hui did not immediately enter the practice state. The last text message just mentioned mentioned Fang Hong's family. As far as Lin Hui knows, Fang Hong¡¯s family has opened a large company of his own. However, Lin Hui felt that the 'not as simple as it seems' mentioned in the text message did not refer to this. You know, these are obviously superficial, as long as you are an individual, you can see it. "Is there something unknown behind the surface of the Fang family?" Lin Hui thought secretly in his heart. He thought about the authenticity of this text message, but after thinking about it carefully, he found that the other party seemed to have no reason to lie to him. "No matter what, this matter must be investigated clearly!" Ten minutes later, Lin Hui secretly decided in his heart. If the confidence mentioned in the text message was false, that would be great, but if it was really like what he had guessed before, then he would have to investigate clearly, otherwise this would be a huge hidden danger after all. Lin Hui could not guarantee that Fang Hong would not attack him again. The next afternoon, Zhang Chusheng¡¯s villa. Lin Hui was doing cervical massage on Zhang Chusheng. "It's so comfortable" Zhang Chusheng, who was lying on the bed, said happily, with an expression on his face that looked very enjoyable. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui ended the massage. However, his expression was still normal at this time, and he did not show much fatigue on his face. Since breaking through the first level of Xuantian Mental Technique, Lin Hui has obviously become much more relaxed when using that technique than before, and he does not have to rest for more than ten minutes before he can recover as before. "I really don't know where you learned this trick. Now it's completely boring to be pressed by others. It's the most comfortable to be pressed by you. That feeling" Zhang Chusheng said with a little emotion, his eyes opened when he spoke. Still closed, seeming to reminisce about the aftertaste of before. But Zhang Chusheng was troubled again. After Lin Hui's several massages, he suddenly felt that those so-called masseurs were scum, and they were nothing compared to Lin Hui's techniques. The most terrible thing is that Lin Hui only comes once a week. "Trouble, oh trouble!" Now what Zhang Chusheng looks forward to most every week is when Lin Hui comes to give him a massage. He wishes Lin Hui could come here every day. But this is just a thought in my mind. "Most people can't learn this technique. If you are too poor to have food in the future, it would be a good idea to open a massage parlor." Lin Hui said jokingly. Judging from Zhang Chusheng's situation, this method is very effective. At least so far, his cervical spondylosis has not recurred. "If you open a store like this, I will definitely go there every day." Zhang Chusheng said, "But you will definitely not do that kind of thing." Lin Hui smiled. Nearly half an hour later, two people walked out of the room. "Boy, take it and put it on." After walking to the living room, Zhang Chusheng threw several bags to Lin Hui and said. "What is it?" Lin Hui took it curiously. "Of course it's clothes and pants." Zhang Chusheng said angrily, "You want to go out like this?" Lin HuiYu, when he opened the bags, he found clothes, pants and shoes, all of which were obviously high-end goods. "Where are you taking me? It doesn't have to be so formal, right?" Lin Hui opened his mouth. Originally, Zhang Chusheng said that he would take him to see the world tonight, but he just thought it was an ordinary small party. Now it seems that it is not what he thought. "A cocktail party in Jiangnan's business community is held once a year. Most of Jiangnan's business celebrities will be there tonight. Aren't you and that girl Mengqi going to start a company? I'll introduce you to some people later, who may be of some benefit to you in the future. Useful." Zhang Chusheng said. From the moment he met Lin Hui, Zhang Chusheng felt that Lin Hui was extraordinary. He had never seen that young man so pleasing to the eye. Now that Lin Hui intends to enter the business world, he naturally wants to help. At least you can get acquainted with each other and gain experience. Lin Hui¡¯s heart suddenly twitched, a cocktail party for business celebrities? "You didn't tell me earlier." Lin Hui immediately rolled his eyes at Zhang Chusheng. "Don't look at me like this. Fortunately, I asked someone to prepare a hand. Go and change it quickly." Zhang Chusheng said without thinking at all. Looking at Zhang Chusheng¡¯s rogue appearance, Lin Hui was too lazy to say anything more and walked directly into a room with large and small bags. Soon after, Lin Hui walked out of the room. Zhang Chusheng looked up and looked slightly stunned. ¡°I really didn¡¯t realize that you are still a bit of a human being¡­¡± Zhang Chusheng said with a grin. "You are jealous of Chi Guoguo." Lin Hui was too lazy to argue with Zhang Chusheng. The old naughty boy liked to hit him from time to time, and he was used to it now. At seven o'clock in the evening, the front door of the Dihao Club in Jiangnan Beicheng District was crowded with luxury cars. "Compared to usual times, this place is particularly lively today. Luxury cars are driving in one after another, and the parking lot is like a luxury car show. The million-dollar luxury cars that look very good outside look ordinary here. There are countless million-dollar luxury cars, which makes people feel dazzled. At this moment, a black Mercedes-Benz drove smoothly into the parking lot, and then slowly stopped under the instructions of the security guard. Sitting in the back seat of the car were Zhang Chusheng and Lin Hui. Soon the two people got out of the car. "Welcome!" After Zhang Chusheng handed over the invitation, Lin Hui followed Zhang Chusheng into the club. According to the rules of the cocktail party, the invitee can bring two people into the cocktail party together. As soon as you walked into the Dorsett Club, a luxurious and high-end atmosphere immediately hit your face. The luxurious decoration reveals elegance and nobility. After walking a few steps, a huge rotunda appeared in front of Lin Hui, giving people a sense of grandeur. "How do you feel?" Zhang Chusheng said with a smile as he walked. "Anyway, I've never been to a place like this before." Lin Hui said. Although he had never been to a place like this, he felt very calm. Go to high-end places a few times, and then that's it. However, Lin Hui is quite interested in today's reception. After all, if nothing else happens, he will develop in Jiangnan, and he will inevitably come into contact with many people here. You must know that the people who can be invited here are all well-known figures in the Jiangnan business world, and it does not hurt for him to get to know some of them. At this time, Lin Hui suddenly thought of Zhang Jinghan. The influence of Zhang Jinghan's company and her position should qualify her to participate in such a reception. "I wonder if she will be here today" Lin Hui thought secretly in his heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you for your evaluation votes for ¡®Zun Xiaotian¡¯, and thank you for supporting Harbin O (¡É_¡É) O. The second more will be more before 11 pm. The chapter owed yesterday will make up tomorrow. . . Thank you for your understanding. Text Chapter 97 Mayor Qin Wanhua Soon Lin Hui followed Zhang Chusheng to the reception hall on the second floor of the club. ¡°Obviously, Zhang Chusheng¡¯s status in Jiangnan¡¯s business community is not low, and he would come up to say hello to people from time to time along the way. "It's so hypocritical." Lin Hui looked away from Zhang Chusheng and muttered in a low voice. Zhang Chusheng laughed and scolded: "You kid knows nothing. Do you understand this is called playing both sides? But to be honest, if you want to make a name for yourself in the business world, you have to be hypocritical, even if they all look kind and honest." You look like a human being at heart, and if you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll lose all your bones. Don¡¯t just look at people based on their appearance.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Lin Hui asked. Lin Hui didn't say anything on the surface, but his heart was filled with warmth. He knew why Zhang Chusheng brought him here today, and he knew even better why the other party said this to him. "Go away, don't be disrespectful to me all day. If you are cheated in the future, don't say I didn't warn you." Wherever there are people, there are bound to be their own small circles, and the same is true in the business world. The reception has not officially started yet. In the huge reception hall, there are as few as two or three people, as many as a dozen people, chatting and laughing casually in circles. Lin Hui observed as he walked, and after a while he followed Zhang Chusheng to the east side of the hall. "Old man Zhang, I thought you weren't coming, but it turns out you can still walk." Seeing Zhang Chusheng and two people walking over, an old man who looked about the same age as Zhang Chusheng said. There were five more people standing beside him. Individually, they all look to be in their forties or fifties. Obviously, these people are in the same circle. "You old man is here, how could I not come?" Zhang Chusheng said with a laugh. The old man didn't mind at all, smiled and said, "Who doesn't know that your cervical spine is more fragile than glass, be careful when you are carried out." Zhang Chusheng's smile became even brighter, and he said a little proudly, "This I don¡¯t need you to worry about it, brother, I¡¯m doing very well now.¡± Lin Hui was a little dumbfounded as he watched the two people talking to each other. These two people must be too good. The five middle-aged people next to them looked at the two people with smiles on their faces, as if they were used to it. After the two people argued for a while, Zhang Chusheng joked a few words to the five people next to him. It was obvious that these people were very familiar with each other. At this time, someone finally turned their attention to Lin Hui. "Old man Zhang, who is this? I've never seen him before." Someone asked. As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the six people on the other side all turned to Lin Hui. They were all curious in their hearts, who was this young man? Why had they never seen Zhang Chusheng bring him out before? He looked very unfamiliar. . "A junior, let's bring him here to see the world today." Having said this, Zhang Chusheng said to Lin Hui, "Xiaohui, let me introduce you." Zhang Chusheng pointed to the old man who was bickering before and said, "This old man The boss of Zhou Sheng Jewelry is a nouveau riche. ""This is Chairman Ma of Far East Real Estate." "This is" Zhang Chusheng introduced the six people present to Lin Hui in turn, and Lin Hui was also polite. Say hello to each other. These six people are all well-known figures in the Jiangnan business community. Seeing Zhang Chusheng like that, the six people also patiently got to know Lin Hui. Zhang Chusheng still had a little face. Besides, they had never seen Zhang Chusheng be so interested in a young man. Who is this Lin Hui? Everyone present had questions in their minds. Just when a few people were curious and ready to ask questions, a hearty and deep voice came over. "You guys came really early." Not far away, I saw Chen Zhiqiang walking over with a smile on his face. However, a look of surprise soon appeared on his face. "Xiaohui, why are you here?" Chen Zhiqiang asked immediately as he walked up to him. He didn't expect Lin Hui to appear here at all. You know, today's cocktail party is not accessible to ordinary people. "Uncle Chen, it was Mr. Zhang who brought me here." Lin Hui saw Chen Zhiqiang appearing, and he was not too surprised. Tianyuan Group is firmly in the top five in Jiangnan, so Chen Zhiqiang will naturally appear at such a celebrity cocktail party. However, the people next to him were different. Everyone was a little surprised. Chen Zhiqiang actually knew Lin Hui? ¡°And this also includes Zhang Chusheng. "Boy, do you know him?" Zhang Chusheng asked Lin Hui with a surprised look on his face. He knew Lin Hui's situation very well. It can be said that it is impossible for two people to have any communication. How did Lin Hui do it? I know Chen Zhiqiang. Lin Hui nodded. "Zhiqiang, how do you know this person?The wife's? "Zhang Chusheng was really curious now and couldn't help but look at Chen Zhiqiang and asked. Chen Zhiqiang looked at Lin Hui with a smile, and then said: "This guy is very familiar with my precious daughter. How can I not know him? "Although he had known that Lin Hui and Zhang Chusheng knew each other before, he did not expect that the two people were so closely related. Without a very close relationship, Zhang Chusheng would not have brought Lin Hui here. He was still concerned about Zhang Chusheng's temper. I know this guy very well "That girl Yanxin?" " Zhang Chusheng said immediately. "That girl seems to be at Jiangnan University now" After saying this, he suddenly looked at Lin Hui, and soon a meaningful smile appeared on his face. After such a fuss, the people around him The six people were immediately interested in Lin Hui. Chen Zhiqiang and Lin Hui seemed to be very familiar. "Who is this young man?" Although several people were a little curious about Lin Hui's identity. It was just a little bit. Besides, it was hard for them to ask since Lin Hui was present. Soon, the topic of the group changed and Lin Hui stood beside Zhang Chusheng and listened happily. , Lin Hui's originally casual eyes suddenly condensed, and he looked closely at a familiar figure at the entrance of the hall. He had a handsome face, a fashionable hairstyle, and a white casual suit. He looked extremely handsome, just like this. The man not far away was Lin Hui's old acquaintance¡ª¡ªFang Hong! Lin Hui really didn't expect to see Fang Hong on such an occasion. His eyes turned away from the other party, but at this time, his eyes were obviously colder. ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then don¡¯t blame me. "Lin Hui muttered in his heart. He has always been a grudge-bearing person, especially those who pose threats! But before finding out the details of the Fang family, Lin Hui will never act blindly. He was still impulsive after being prompted by the mysterious man. If so, then he was a fool. He was not in a hurry, and quickly turned his attention to the chats of several giants around him. "Ten minutes later." , the reception was about to officially begin, and at this moment, there was a commotion at the door of the hall. Apparently someone big was coming! Lin Hui looked around and saw a middle-aged man walking into the hall surrounded by several people. That man seemed familiar. ¡°Mr. Zhang, who is that man? "Lin Hui asked Zhang Chusheng beside him. "That's Qin Wanhua, the mayor of Jiangnan City. He is in charge of economics. In recent years, he has been present at most business receptions of this level. " Zhang Chusheng said. Lin Hui suddenly realized that it was the mayor. No wonder he felt familiar just now. However, Lin Hui's attention was quickly diverted. The other party was the mayor, and he was destined to have no interaction with him now. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? . Text Chapter 98 Identity speculation The reception officially started soon. In addition to the speech by the organizer of the reception, Qin Wanhua, the mayor of Jiangnan City, also made a speech. Zhang Chusheng obviously takes good care of Lin Hui and takes Lin Hui with him wherever he goes. Naturally, Lin Hui knows more people. More than half an hour later, Lin Hui stood leisurely in a relatively free place in the hall with a glass of red wine, looking at the group of people in the hall casually. Previously, Zhang Chusheng and several other big-shot figures had gone to the room not far away, seemingly to talk about something. Mayor Qin Wanhua was also there. At the beginning, Lin Hui was a little curious about this kind of cocktail party, but after staying for a long time, he realized that it was just that, and even a little boring. Just when Lin Hui was drinking red wine leisurely, a person appeared in Lin Hui's sight. Another acquaintance? A smile appeared on Lin Hui's lips. At this time, the other party obviously also saw Lin Hui. After hesitating for a while, the other party walked towards Lin Hui. "What a coincidence." Yang Wenzhe walked up to Lin Hui and said naturally. The moment he saw Lin Hui, he was a little surprised. But it was just a little bit. After all, after the restaurant incident, he had already realized that Lin Hui was not simple. "It's quite a coincidence indeed." Lin Hui smiled faintly, as if he were friends he had known for a long time. "You came alone?" Yang Wenzhe asked casually, but he was a little curious in his heart as to who Lin Hui came with today. He did not believe that Lin Hui himself would be invited. Lin Hui shook his head and said, "You think too highly of me. I just followed you to learn more." A few minutes later, Yang Wenzhe left. The two of them were not from the same journey at all, so naturally there was nothing to talk about. of. Not long after Yang Wenzhe left, Zhang Chusheng and a large group of people walked out of a room in the hall. The group of people were talking and laughing, and the leader was Qin Wanhua, the mayor of Jiangnan City. The group of people dispersed after greeting Qin Wanhua. Zhang Chusheng did the same. After joking with Qin Wanhua for a few words, he walked directly to Lin Hui not far away. At this moment, Qin Wanhua looked casually in the direction Zhang Chusheng was walking. But the next moment, his expression was obviously stunned. "Why is he here?" Although Qin Wanhua had never seen Lin Hui before, he still recognized him in an instant. But after Zhang Chusheng walked to Lin Hui, he immediately knew why Lin Hui was here. "Xiao Fang, go over there and have a look." Qin Wanhua said to the secretary beside him. Fang Cong felt a little strange. Didn't the mayor say he wanted to leave before? Whybut he didn't say anything and followed him directly. Zhang Chusheng was chatting with Lin Hui when he suddenly saw Qin Wanhua walking towards him and thought something was wrong. "Mayor Qin" Zhang Chusheng shouted. "I'm just here to take a look." Qin Wanhua waved his hand and said with a smile, then looked at Lin Hui curiously, "Director Zhang, who is this?" Zhang Chusheng was slightly startled, but he quickly came to his senses and said , "This is one of my juniors. I brought him here to have a look today." "Xiaohui, this is Mayor Qin." Zhang Chusheng said to Lin Hui. "Mayor Qin." Lin Hui shouted. Qin Wanhua immediately waved his hand and said, "You're welcome, are you still in college now?" Looking at Lin Hui's unabashed and silent look, Qin Wanhua nodded secretly in his heart. However, he was still a little surprised when he saw Lin Hui like this. Lin Hui today has changed a lot from Lin Hui a few months ago. If he hadn¡¯t known Lin Hui¡¯s details, Qin Wanhua would not have thought that Lin Hui in front of him was a college student. That calmness and indifference cannot be faked, and after knowing that he is the mayor, there is no trace of restraint, and he does not feel the immatureness of ordinary college students at all. ¡° Moreover, Lin Hui also has a special temperament that makes people feel extremely comfortable, generous, calm, and decent. A few months ago, Lin Hui was definitely not like this. Of course, Qin Wanhua would not know that with Lin Hui's gradual integration of that soul and the continuous improvement of his strength under the influence of Xuantian's mind, Lin Hui's whole person was changing invisibly, including Lin Hui's special temperament. Lin Hui is a little strange. How does he know that he is still a college student? Does he look similar? But out of curiosity, he nodded and said, "Well, I'm in my sophomore year now." There are almost no people who can come here who don't know Qin Wanhua. When Qin Wanhua came here, he immediately attracted the attention of many people around him. Several business tycoons who had dispersed before also looked here curiously. They don¡¯t?I thought Qin Wanhua would find someone to chat with for no reason, not to mention that he was such an unfamiliar young man. "Xiaohui is currently studying at Jiangnan University, but now he is preparing to start a business." Zhang Chusheng interjected. "Young people must have the spirit of daring to venture and fight, and the current national policy also encourages college students to start their own businesses." Qin Wanhua said, "Don't have any worries, just try it if you have ideas, and you can ask if you don't understand anything. Ask Director Zhang, his experience is very rich and valuable" Qin Wanhua actually started chatting with Lin Hui patiently. At this time, those around who were a little curious before were suddenly shocked. Not to mention Zhang Chusheng who has been standing beside Lin Hui. He heard Qin Wanhua's words clearly. How could Qin Wanhua, a dignified mayor, suddenly be so 'enthusiastic' to an unknown boy? This is obviously not normal! Lin Hui was also extremely surprised, but on the surface he was still chatting with Qin Wanhua. "Xiao Hui, let's stop talking today. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can contact me directly." Qin Wanhua said and handed a business card to Lin Hui. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In an instant, the group of people around who had been paying attention to the situation suddenly became petrified. Even Qin Wanhua's secretary Fang Cong, who was standing aside, was shocked. He had no idea that Qin Wanhua would do such a thing. Qin Wanhua took the initiative to give Lin Hui his business card? ! It was like a bombshell exploding in the nearby crowd! Everyone¡¯s expressions when they looked at Lin Hui suddenly changed, including surprise, disbelief, and curiosity And Zhang Chusheng, who was standing aside, was also shocked. Maybe others didn't see it clearly, but he saw clearly that the contact information was Qin Wanhua's personal number. As soon as Qin Wanhua left, many people around him immediately started talking, and many people even looked at Lin Hui from time to time. Almost instantly, Lin Hui became the focus of this area. And what everyone is most curious about is, who is this Lin Hui? They didn't believe that Qin Wanhua would take the initiative to give a business card to an ordinary person for no reason. "Don't look at me like that, I don't know what's going on." Looking at Zhang Chusheng's expression, Lin Hui shrugged and said helplessly. He would be a fool if he didn't feel something was wrong at this point. "Have you known Mayor Qin before?" Zhang Chusheng asked. Lin Hui rolled his eyes, "Why would I ask you if I knew you before I met you?" He was more confused than others. Since Qin Wanhua walked to Lin Hui, Chen Zhiqiang has been paying attention to this side. His face didn't change much at this time, but he was shocked to the point of being speechless. "How many secrets does this kid have?" Chen Zhiqiang thought secretly as he looked at Lin Hui like that. Lin Hui and Qin Wanhua were also related, which completely surprised him. It is undeniable that Chen Zhiqiang is becoming more and more interested in Lin Hui. And in a corner not far away, looking at Lin Hui who still had an indifferent expression, Yang Wenzhe frowned slightly. Lin Hui and Qin Wanhua are actually related? "I still underestimated him" Yang Wenzhe murmured not long after. Lin Hui soon felt the actual changes in the group of people. In just ten minutes, no less than twenty people came forward to propose a toast. In such a short time, he had already collected a small stack of business cards. Qin Wanhua¡¯s actions just now are too easy to associate with others. ¡°Mr. Zhang, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Lin Hui said to Zhang Chusheng beside him. The ¡®enthusiasm¡¯ of these people made him a little unable to resist. It would be okay if he continued like this. Zhang Chusheng smiled and said, "Go, go, don't go for too long." He naturally knew what Lin Hui was thinking. Lin Hui breathed a sigh of relief after walking out of the hall. It was more comfortable outside. It¡¯s just that Lin Hui suddenly heard a familiar voice as soon as he walked out. "Mr. Hou, please respect yourself!" A crisp voice came from not far away, but the tone seemed a bit cold. Um? Lin Hui's heart moved. Isn't this Zhang Jinghan's voice? ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ by ¡®Avid Fans¡¯) for your reward and support O(¡É_¡É)O Text Chapter 99 Let her go! Hearing this voice, Lin Hui stopped immediately and looked at the viewing platform outside the reception hall, where the voice just came from. Lin Hui's place was some distance away from the platform. It was absolutely impossible for ordinary people to hear that sound. However, Lin Hui's hearing was already countless times beyond that of ordinary people. He was sure that the sound just now was made by Zhang Jinghan. . Lin Hui thought for a while and walked over. Although he didn't think anyone would dare to do anything to Zhang Jinghan here, Zhang Jinghan's voice just now was obviously a little unhappy. At this time, on the platform outside the reception hall, Zhang Jinghan's face was a little cold, and beside her stood a middle-aged man, who looked very shrewd. Contrary to Zhang Jinghan, he had a warm smile on his face. Zhang Jinghan was invited by the organizer to attend this cocktail party. However, beauties are destined to receive much more attention than other people, and this kind of reception is no exception. From the moment Zhang Jinghan appeared, there were always people around her, and there were even more elite people who came up to chat with her. Among these people are corporate bosses, career elites, and second-generation business people. ¡°I finally came out for some air, but I didn¡¯t expect someone to follow me, and he was also a very annoying person. "Mr. Zhang, you won't give me this little face, right?" Hou Junyong looked at Zhang Jinghan and smiled, holding a glass of red wine in his hand. Many people at the reception have been coveting Zhang Jinghan for a long time, including Hou Junyong. Hou Junyong has known Zhang Jinghan for a long time. Not only is he unmarried, he has never even heard of having a boyfriend. As the deputy general manager of Hang Seng Group, Hou Junyong naturally has confidence beyond ordinary people. "I'm sorry, I can't drink anymore." She didn't like Hou Junyong and Zhang Jinghan at all, so she declined politely. "Mr. Zhang, your attitude is unacceptable." Hou Junyong's face looked a little ugly. Compared to Zhang Jinghan, his status in the Jiangnan business community is obviously much higher. When has his toast been rejected like this? "Mr. Hou, I'm sorry, I'm a little uncomfortable but I have to excuse you." Zhang Jinghan said and was about to leave. Although she didn't like Hou Junyong at all, she didn't want to offend him. You know, Hou Junyong's status in Jiangnan's business community is not low, and the other party is also from the Hengsheng Group. It would do her no good to offend such a person. "Since you're here, let's stay for a while." Hou Junyong smiled and grabbed Zhang Jinghan's arm, obviously unwilling to let her leave like this. "If you want everyone to see the joke, just scream louder." Before Zhang Jinghan could speak, Hou Junyong said with a smile, with a look on his face that showed Zhang Jinghan was convinced. He didn't believe that Zhang Jinghan would put aside his face and scream. "Let me go!" A look of anger flashed across Zhang Jinghan's face. Even a good-tempered person will become angry if he is entangled like this. How could Zhang Jinghan, a woman, break free from Hou Junyong's hand? Hou Junyong shook his head, "It's so boring in there, it's better to stay here for a while." "Let her go!" Just when Zhang Jinghan was about to call someone, a voice came over. Seeing Lin Hui, Zhang Jinghan was stunned for a while, and then immediately showed an expression of surprise. Hou Junyong was obviously stunned when he saw Lin Hui, as if he didn't expect anyone else to come here. "Lin Hui." "I advise you not to meddle in other people's business." Hou Junyong said with a serious face. Seeing Lin Hui's outfit, Hou Junyong knew that Lin Hui was also here to attend the reception. But he didn't take Lin Hui to heart. He knows most of the second-generation businessmen and elites in Jiangnan who have some status, and even if they don't know him, he has met them all. He has never met Lin Hui, so his background is definitely not that big. He is not worried at all about such people. Speaking of which, Hou Junyong is considered the number one figure in Jiangnan. By this time, Lin Hui had already walked up to the two people. Seeing the other party¡¯s expression, Lin Hui said nothing and directly grabbed Hou Junyong¡¯s wrist with his right hand. At first, Hou Junyong didn¡¯t know what Lin Hui was going to do, but his expression soon changed. "Ah hurry up let go!" Hou Junyong cried out in pain, and immediately let go of Zhang Jinghan's hand. He felt like his arm was about to be crushed. Lin Hui didn¡¯t do anything else and just let go of the other party. After all, this is other people's territory, and he doesn't want to cause more trouble here. "Let's go." Lin Hui said to Zhang Jinghan. The two people ignored Hou Junyong¡¯s livid face and left directly. "Why are you here?" Zhang Jinghan asked Lin Hui as soon as she walked out of the platform, with a faint surprise on her face. She really didn'tWe will meet Lin Hui here. "As long as you are allowed to come, I can't come?" Lin Hui said with a smile. "But I came here to join in the fun. I didn't expect to meet you here. By the way, who was that person just now, pursuing you?" Zhang Jinghan immediately glared at Lin Hui, "No, the vice president of Hang Seng Group, A thick-skinned scoundrel. I just came here to take a breather, but I didn¡¯t expect him to follow me. But you should be careful, I¡¯m worried that he will cause trouble for you. " Is it the Hang Seng Group again? Lin Hui shook his head, "You should pay more attention to yourself. Alas, it seems that being too beautiful can be a troublesome thing sometimes." Lin Hui said with a pretentious sigh. "You can't blame me." Zhang Jinghan showed a trace of distress on her face. After the two people stayed outside for a while, they went directly back to the reception hall. As soon as the two people walked in, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. Of course, 90% of people are attracted by Zhang Jinghan. "Who is the man next to Zhang Jinghan?" Someone immediately started talking. "That man is very unfamiliar. He looks familiar to Zhang Jinghan. I have never seen Zhang Jinghan so close to a man. There is definitely something wrong" "Hey, why is it him?" At this time, someone finally came. Recognized Lin Hui. "What? Do you know that man?" "The young man that Mayor Qin was looking for just now is him. People over there said that he is very familiar with Director Zhang of Huihuang Group and Director Chen of Tianyuan Group" Then People immediately broke the news. Hearing this, the eyes of several people around him suddenly changed. You know, they were talking about Lin Hui before, but they didn't expect it to be him. It's just that they are a little curious in their hearts, who is the other party? Not only did Qin Wanhua take the initiative to hand over his business card, but Zhang Jinghan, who has always been cool and distanced from men, also had such a close relationship with him "It seems that I still underestimated your charm. Look at them, if their eyes can kill, If so, I've probably died countless times." Sensing the glances from around him, Lin Hui joked to Zhang Jinghan. "How do you know they are not looking at you?" Zhang Jinghan said, turning her eyes to look at Lin Hui. Although Lin Hui's compliment was a bit roundabout, Zhang Jinghan was still very happy to hear it. Soon Zhang Jinghan followed Lin Hui to Zhang Chusheng. "You met Mr. Zhang after you went out for a while?" Zhang Chusheng said with his eyes widened as he saw Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan talking and laughing. Of course he knew Zhang Jinghan. "You think too highly of me. She and I have known each other before." Lin Hui said speechlessly. "Hello, Director Zhang." Zhang Jinghan took the initiative to greet Zhang Chusheng. The two people had business contacts before, but they were not particularly familiar with each other. After all, they were not on the same level, not to mention that Zhang Chusheng had rarely dealt with the group's business affairs directly in the past year. Zhang Chusheng waved his hand casually and said with a smile: "You're welcome, it turns out you know him. When did this kid become so capable?" Zhang Jinghan knew many people around him and left not long after. . At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, the cocktail party ended and everyone left one after another. After Lin Hui chatted with Zhang Jinghan for a while, he also left with Zhang Chusheng. It¡¯s just that Lin Hui didn¡¯t notice that when he left the hall, a person¡¯s eyes were staring at him closely, with a gloomy sneer on his face. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡The third update should be before 12pm. . . Text Chapter 100 The killer appears and the hidden blade emerges! "I really didn't see it, you kid is so dishonest." As soon as he got in the car, Zhang Chusheng said to Lin Hui with a smile on his face. "What do you mean?" Lin Hui asked a little confused. "Don't tell me that you have nothing to do with Zhang Jinghan." Zhang Chusheng said, still with that meaningful look on his face. Who is he? After so many years of hard work, he has developed a pair of piercing eyes. Although Lin Hui behaved normally, he noticed that Zhang Jinghan was acting strangely towards Lin Hui. When Zhang Jinghan looked at Lin Hui, there was obviously a different kind of emotion in her eyes, which she couldn't help but reveal. Maybe Zhang Jinghan didn't even know it. "Of course there is a relationship, we should be considered friends now." Lin Hui said. Although he said this, he was obviously lacking confidence in his heart. His relationship with Zhang Jinghan is a bit complicated He doesn't even know it himself. Let nature take its course "You kid, just pretend." Seeing that Lin Hui didn't mean to say anything, Zhang Chusheng laughed and cursed and didn't ask again. But it was obvious that he didn't believe Lin Hui's words. He was not blind. Zhang Chusheng left after sending Lin Hui to school. The campus seemed particularly quiet at night, with the howling northwest wind blowing. Maybe it was because of the cold weather and night, but not a single person was seen on the road. Um? Not long after Lin Hui walked into the school, his brows suddenly raised. There is someone! The next moment, a dark shadow appeared in front of him. Wearing black night clothes and a mask on his head, he couldn't see the other person at all. Without giving Lin Hui any chance to react, the opponent had already rushed over very quickly! Lin Hui¡¯s eyes narrowed, master! Lin Hui didn't have time to think too much and went straight to greet him. Obviously, the other party came for him, and the other party had been waiting for him here for a long time. If the other party had been following him, he would have discovered it long ago and would not have waited until now to notice the other party's whereabouts. In a very short period of time, Lin Hui adjusted his condition to the best. The two people were not far apart, and the next moment they were face to face. However, just when the two people were about to touch, a cold light suddenly flashed in the other's hand, and a dagger suddenly appeared in the other's hand. The dagger quickly stabbed Lin Hui's throat! A hint of surprise flashed across Lin Hui's face, and he suddenly turned to one side to avoid the opponent's fatal blow. Looking at each other, Lin Hui showed a sneer on his lips. If he guessed correctly, the person in front of him was the killer! After one hit, the opponent immediately launched a new attack. Continuous attacks, continuous killing moves! Bang Bang Bang! The bodies of the two people collided together, making constant muffled sounds. At this moment, Lin Hui kicked the dagger in the opponent's hand backwards and punched out with a powerful punch. "Bang!" The two fists collided together, and the opponent was knocked back five or six steps, but Lin Hui did not move at all. At this time, of course Lin Hui would not leave another chance to the opponent, and directly bullied him without any pause. He has figured out the opponent's strength. Although the opponent is very strong, it is obviously not his opponent. "Now that you're here, let's stay." Lin Hui directly used the most violent killing move. He had hardly used this move before. You must know that the real killing move has no return, so you can only use it. In a real life and death fight. At this moment, he showed all his strength without reservation. ] Even though he has come, he will not just let the other party leave. With the gap in strength, coupled with the layers of exquisite killing moves, the opponent began to retreat steadily in less than ten moves, and soon lost the ability to parry. boom! The man in black quickly realized the danger. After being kicked away by Lin Hui, his body bounced back very quickly. After seeing Lin Hui's true strength, he already knew that he could not kill Lin Hui. Under such circumstances, the only way to stay is to die. boom! Almost at the moment of retreating, the man in black suddenly threw something similar to a flash bomb. The sudden burst of dazzling light made Lin Hui subconsciously close his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the man in black was already at the edge of the wall twenty meters away. Once the opponent crosses the school wall, Lin Hui will definitely not be able to catch up. "You want to run away like this?" Lin Hui's mouth curled up slightly. Lin Hui's consciousness flashed, and the 'Hidden Blade' appeared directly in his hand without any lingering. The Hidden Blade quickly came out of his hand and shot towards the man in black not far away! The mastery of the ¡®Hidden Blade¡¯?, Lin Hui has long been very familiar with it. After taking action, the ¡®Hidden Blade¡¯ seemed to merge with the night, leaving no trace. "Hi!" The next moment, the hidden blade sank directly into the body of the man in black. The speeding body was immediately stunned. The man in black slowly turned around and looked at Lin Hui, with disbelief and a hint of unwillingness in his eyes and then slowly fell down! Lin Hui quickly walked to the man in black. "What a pity." Looking at the man in black who was no longer breathing, Lin Hui sighed slightly in his heart. In the end, he was careless and didn't expect that the other party would suddenly throw something like a flare. If he had known earlier, he could have captured the opponent alive. Lin Hui did not dwell on this issue anymore. The situation just now was too sudden. To prevent the other party from escaping, he could only throw the Hidden Blade. If the other party was allowed to escape, the situation would be even worse. Removing the other party¡¯s mask, an Asian face appeared in front of Lin Hui. However, even after searching Lin Hui's entire body, no useful information was found. Lin Hui did not stay any longer and left the school secretly with the man in black. The other party's flash bomb just now may have attracted the attention of others, and maybe someone will come over in the next moment. He now wants to dispose of the body of the man in black. By the time Lin Hui returned to the dormitory, it was already past eleven o'clock in the evening. What happened tonight was completely unexpected by Lin Hui. Because of the fusion of Ling Tian's killer memories, Lin Hui was no stranger to the killer at all, and was even extremely familiar with him. But he never imagined that he would meet a killer in reality. "When did masters become so worthless?" Lin Hui muttered in his heart. As his strength improved, more and more masters appeared. If he hadn't broken through the first level of Xuantian's Mental Technique not long ago, his result could already be imagined. Who is it? Lin Hui has been thinking about this issue in his mind. Qian Xiong, it¡¯s unlikely. He believes that the other party will not find out that he did the thing. Even if they find out, the other party will not use this method to deal with him. Yang Wenzhe, it's impossible. The two have had conflicts, but they haven't reached that level yet After excluding all possible people, a name appeared in Lin Hui's mind. Fang Hong! If it was before that mysterious text message was sent, Lin Hui would never have suspected Fang Hong about such a thing. He had almost forgotten Fang Hong before. But after knowing that the Qian Qinwei incident was instigated by Fang Hong, Lin Hui deeply felt the cruelty of the other party. ¡°And in that text message, the other party also mentioned that the Fang family was far from being as simple as it seemed. This content made Lin Hui even more suspicious of Fang Hong. Thinking of this, a cold murderous aura emanated from Lin Hui! At this time, he had truly expressed his intention to kill. If it is really as he guessed, then Lin Hui will not mind killing all dangers. It¡¯s just that at the moment, he doesn¡¯t know anything about the Fang family, let alone where to start investigating. Lin Hui couldn't help but frowned. The killer could come once and come a second time, so he fell into passivity. ¡°I don¡¯t know who sent the text message before¡± Lin Hui thought of the person who sent the mysterious text message. Since the other party said that, he should know the details of the Fang family. The other party definitely knew him, but after thinking about it, Lin Hui still couldn't figure out who this person could be, and he didn't even have a suspect. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Recommended votes. . . Text Chapter 101 Suspected of Intentional Injury A private room in a restaurant on the campus of Jiangnan University. "Jing Hao, tell me, this guy Lifeng is so ignorant. We are considered to be members of the mother's family. He actually decided to bring his wife out today. We will not let him go easily later." Yan Ke raised his eyebrows. Erlang Legs stared and said, they have known Su Qianru for a while, but Li Lifeng didn't call her out until now. This is really not interesting. "Yan Ke, just say you want to rectify Life Feng. There's no need to make up such a shabby excuse. I don't want to despise you anymore." Lin Hui looked at Yan Ke and said, Yan Ke was in trouble in the dormitory. Ming likes to drink, but he never likes to drink alone. No, how could he miss such an opportunity today? Seeing that his intentions were seen through, Yan Ke's face did not change at all, and he said without caring at all, "You have met Qianru. Of course, it won't hurt your back to stand and talk. I have been looking forward to it for a long time. No, wait a moment I must not let that kid go. "Although he had his own little plan in mind, Yan Ke was really looking forward to it. Someone would actually like that piece of wood like Li Feng, a rare beauty. Isn't this a waste of natural resources? It's so disrespectful. . "It doesn't matter if you yell now, we are all our own people. You have to pay attention to your image later, we can't afford to lose that person in the dormitory." Ye Jinghao looked at Yan Ke with a 'warning' look and said. ¡°You¡¯re the one who farts, you¡¯re in disgrace¡± Hearing this, Yan Ke quit and his eyes suddenly widened. While the two were bickering, Wu Mengqi came. Naturally, Wu Mengqi cannot be missing from such a meeting and dinner. After all, Wu Mengqi is also a family member of this dormitory. Seeing Yan Ke and Ye Jinghao staring at each other, Wu Mengqi asked Lin Hui curiously: "What's wrong with them two?" Lin Hui smiled and said, "Don't worry about them, they just eat. There's nothing to do when you're full." But as soon as he said these words, four murderous eyes shot over him instantly. "It was a slip of the tongue. It was just a slip of the tongue. You continue" Lin Hui said with a smile. Because Wu Mengqi was present, the two of them immediately calmed down a lot, but they still seemed to be very unhappy with each other, and their eyes would glare from time to time. ¡°Squeak~¡± At this moment, the door of the box was pushed open. I saw Li Lifeng pulling Su Qianru in. "Don't you express your gratitude?" Li Lifeng said with a smile, looking at the surprised expressions of Yan Ke and Ye Jinghao. Yan Ke finally came to his senses and walked up to Su Qianru in three steps. "On behalf of the husband's family, I warmly welcome Miss Su Qianru to attend this dinner." "To express my enthusiasm and celebration, let's meet together. "Should we have a hug?" Yan Ke said to Su Qianru and opened his arms shamelessly. "Get out!" Li Lifeng finally couldn't stand it anymore when he saw Yan Ke playing tricks like this. He immediately laughed and cursed, and drove Yan Ke out mercilessly. Yan Ke turned away from Li Lifeng and said with a bit of disdain: "Isn't it just a hug? He is so stingy. Qianru, this man is too stingy. Let me tell you, this kind of people are generally unreliable ¡­¡± Having said this, Yan Ke wisely shut up. He already felt a strong 'murderous aura'. "Just kidding, let's get to know each other, Yan Ke, you should have heard of me, right?" Yan Ke finally returned to his normal appearance, "It's exactly what Lin Hui said, much more beautiful than in the photo." Yan Ke said a series of words Su Qianru had been dumbfounded for a long time, and it was only then that she finally realized that Yan Ke had been playing tricks just now. "Classmate Yan Ke, you are more active than I thought." Su Qianru said with a smile. Active? ! "Haha" Hearing this adjective, Lin Hui, Ye Jinghao and Li Lifeng were slightly startled at first, and then burst out laughing almost at the same time. They couldn't hold it back anymore. Looking at the three people laughing, Yan Ke¡¯s face was covered in bruises, which was extremely exciting. After half a minute, Lin Hui and the other three finally recovered. He looked at Yan Ke with a half-smile, as if he was saying: You are here too. ¡°I don¡¯t need to introduce you, we meet again.¡± After laughing, Lin Hui said to Su Qianru. "We didn't thank you properly last time." Lin Hui not only helped them out last time, but also called on Li Lifeng's affairs. She always remembered this. Lin Hui waved his hand, "Why are you bringing that up? We are all friends, so there is no need to be so polite. Besides, Lifeng also helped me recently." Then Li Lifeng introduced Ye Jinghao in turn.??Wu Mengqi. Su Qianru quickly became familiar with several people, and gradually became more relaxed. Especially Su Qianru and Wu Mengqi, it hadn't been long before they looked like friends they had known for a long time, and the four men were stunned to see them. "Qianru, I have always been curious in my heart, how could you fall in love with him? This is obviously a flower stuck on something." After getting familiar with him, Yan Ke couldn't stop. Several people's faces suddenly showed smiles, and they all looked at Li Lifeng. Li Lifeng actually showed a proud expression on his face, then looked at Yan Ke and said, "Don't look at me like that, you are just jealous and jealous now." "Damn!" Seeing Li Lifeng's look, Yan Ke couldn't help but He uttered foul language, and he, who is known as the girl killer, was despised one day. With Yan Ke¡¯s antics and a few people gradually getting to know each other, it was a very lively meal for a group of people. "Bang!" Just when several people were about to finish eating, the door to the box was suddenly pushed open violently, and soon several people in police uniforms walked in with cold expressions. Lin Hui and others were stunned for a while by this formation. What are the police doing here? "Who is Lin Hui?" the leading policeman asked with a straight face, his voice seemed to contain no emotion. "I am, what's the matter?" Lin Hui stood up and said. The leading policeman looked at Lin Hui, his face still showing the same cold expression, "We are from the Jiangdong Branch of the Jiangnan City Public Security Bureau. We now suspect that you are related to a case of intentional injury. Please come back with us to assist." Investigate." The other party also showed his ID. Intentionally hurting someone? Lin Hui was suddenly a little confused, "Can you tell me in more detail, what is the purpose of intentionally hurting people?" "Sorry, this is a confidential case and cannot be disclosed for the time being. Please come with us." The other party said. "Who do you think you are? You don't say anything. You just take him away when you say." Looking at the leader who was dragging him, Yan Ke suddenly felt unhappy. A sneer flashed across the face of the leader, "If you don't cooperate, then we can only take you away by force." Lin Hui waved his hand to signal Yan Ke to stop talking, and then said to several people, "I Let's go with you." Lin Hui turned to Wu Mengqi and said, "Mengqi, you can tell Mr. Zhang later." He vaguely felt that something was wrong. After all, it happened too suddenly, and it happened recently. He doesn't seem to be hurting anyone on purpose, right? Soon, Lin Hui was taken away by several people. "What's going on?" Yan Ke said without knowing why. "I think Lin Hui himself doesn't know what's going on. This thing seems a bit strange." Ye Jinghao muttered, frowning slightly. Wu Mengqi also reacted at this time, took out her mobile phone and called Zhang Chusheng directly. She doesn't know many people in Jiangnan, so now she can only ask others for help. ¡ª¡ª- It was already a piece of chapter, but because it was not stored, it was gone. It used to be automatically saved, but for some reason it was pulled out today. The second one may be a little later. It¡¯s so hard. . . Text Chapter 102 The man behind the scenes After the three policemen got out of the restaurant, Lin Hui was taken directly into the police car. ¡°Put your hands out.¡± As soon as Lin Hui got into the car, a policeman took out the handcuffs and said coldly. Seeing the other party take out the handcuffs, Lin Hui couldn't help but frowned. "It seems you don't need to wear handcuffs when assisting in the investigation, right?" The other party's actions further verified his suspicion. There is definitely something wrong with this! Hearing Lin Hui's words, the man's eyes suddenly widened, "Stop talking nonsense to me, take it out as soon as you are told, don't ask for trouble." Lin Hui didn't say any more and stretched out his hands. He wanted to look at the other person. What kind of trick are you trying to play? "Be honest." Seeing Lin Hui extend his hands honestly, the other party thought that Lin Hui was afraid, and a look of pride flashed across his face. I thought, little boy, that if you pull too hard, you'll feel better later. "Crack!" Lin Hui's hands were cuffed. Lin Hui smiled bitterly in his heart, he never thought that he would have such a day. Not long after the car drove out, the cell phone of the police leader sitting next to Lin Hui rang. After seeing the caller ID, the other person's face immediately picked up. "Brother Yong." After picking up the phone, Duan Peng called out. When he said this, a flattering smile appeared on his face, which was completely different from the cold look before. Lin Hui almost admires his speed of changing faces. He is so talented. If he doesn¡¯t act, it will be a big loss. While sighing, Lin Hui was also a little curious about who was on the other end of the phone. He felt that the person on the other end of the phone might have something to do with this matter. "How are things going?" the person on the other end of the phone asked. "Brother Yong, don't you worry about me doing the work? It's almost done. Just wait for my good news." Duan Peng said with assurance. As he spoke, he glanced at Lin Hui next to him with a slight smile on his lips. A cock. "The more serious the matter, the better. Don't forget to teach that kid a lesson and punish him to death. After the matter is settled, I will treat the brothers to a drink. I will never treat everyone badly." The voice of the other party came again on the other end of the phone. . Duan Peng said with a smile: "Don't worry, Brother Yong, you think so highly of me, brothers, I will definitely not let you down." "Okay, I will wait for your good news." After saying a few words, the two of them finally Hang up the phone. At this time, in the office of the deputy general manager on the 18th floor of Hengsheng Building in Beicheng District, Hou Junyong was leaning on the boss's chair, with a smile obviously on his face. ¡°You¡¯re a little brat, fight me and see if I don¡¯t kill you.¡± Hou Junyong murmured with a smile on his face. He had not forgotten what happened at the reception that day. After being ruined by Lin Hui that day, Hou Junyong did not find trouble with Lin Hui immediately. Firstly, Lin Hui's strength was not comparable to him at all. He felt that he would never be Lin Hui's opponent. Secondly, he did not know Lin Hui's identity, although he had previously guessed that Lin Hui would not have any great strength. Although he has a strong background, he has always been a cautious person and is not eager to take revenge. Therefore, Hou Junyong did not attack Lin Hui after the cocktail party that day. Instead, he immediately asked someone to investigate Lin Hui. When he heard that Lin Hui came with Zhang Chusheng, he was slightly surprised but didn't pay much attention. He just regarded Lin Hui as Zhang Chusheng's subordinate. Last night, he received the results of his investigation. The moment he saw Lin Hui's information, he smiled inwardly. How dare such a person touch him? See if I don¡¯t punish you to death. There are some people you cannot afford to offend and cannot offend. Hou Junyong is not a generous person, and his wrist that was grabbed by Lin Hui is still a little sore. He has no scruples in his heart and naturally takes action. After thinking about it, he quickly thought of Duan Peng, who was from the criminal police team of Jiangdong Public Security Bureau. The most important thing was that he had a background that made it easy to get things done. Not long ago, they had dinner together. "Sometimes you have to pay a price for doing things" After Duan Peng cut off the phone, Lin Hui didn't change much on the surface, but his heart became cold. Sure enough, someone is going to deal with him! Most people may not be able to hear what was said on the other end of the phone, but Lin Hui's hearing was beyond the reach of ordinary people. With all his concentration, the voice on the other end of the phone was transmitted to his ears without missing a beat. Obviously, the other person was talking about him just now! Soon, Lin Hui was taken to the Jiangdong Public Security Bureau, and then directly into the interrogation room. Seeing Lin Hui being brought into the interrogation room, many people showed expressions of sympathy. "Someone is going to be unlucky again." "Yeah, Duan Peng must have been offended somewhere." "Oh, it's another poor person. That person is willing to?It's over, almost no one who offended Duan Peng can come out intact. Duan Peng is becoming more and more arrogant now. " "Who wants others to have a good father? If you have the ability, tell Duan Ju. I advise you not to talk nonsense about this matter, otherwise you will be in trouble. " Outside the interrogation room, several people were talking one after another. Inside the interrogation room, Lin Hui was handcuffed on the interrogation chair. Sitting opposite him were the three people who brought him here. "Boy, you'd better be honest later. It¡¯s a question of explanation, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for being rude. "Looking at Lin Hui's calm look, Duan Peng sneered in his heart. I'll see if you can stay so calm later. "Name. "A voice next to Duan Peng asked. Lin Hui showed a smile on his face and said, "I think you should have known it for a long time, why bother talking nonsense. Besides, this is not the purpose of why you came to me. " "boom! " Duan Peng slammed the table hard, and the loud sound startled the two people around him. "You'd better be more honest with me, and don't drink as a penalty if you don't drink the toast. " Lin Hui shook his head and didn't care at all, but still cooperated with the other party to complete the initial procedures. He wanted to see how the other party would deal with him. ¡ª¡ª In Zhang Chusheng's villa, Zhang Chusheng stood up from the sofa with an angry look on his face. He stood up. Just now, he was reading the newspaper when he suddenly received a call from Wu Mengqi saying that Lin Hui was taken away by people from the Public Security Bureau, but the explanation given by the other party was very vague. When Wu Mengqi said this, Zhang Chusheng immediately became angry. "Yao Jun, Xiaohui was taken away by people from the Dongcheng Public Security Bureau. Please call him quickly to find out what's going on. I'll rush over immediately. If you have any news, call me immediately. "After saying this, Zhang Chusheng was already sitting in the car. "Go to Jiangdong Public Security Bureau. "At this time, in the mayor's office of the government building, Qin Wanhua was sitting and looking at documents. At this moment, his personal mobile phone rang. "Mayor, just half an hour ago, Lin Hui was arrested by people from the Dongcheng Public Security Bureau. The reason for taking him away is still unclear, but this thing seems a bit strange. Hearing this, Qin Wanhua suddenly frowned. After more than ten seconds, Qin Wanhua ended the call. As soon as he put down the phone, Qin Wanhua immediately dialed a number. Text Chapter 103 Hurry to the interrogation room! Office of the Director of Jiangnan Dongcheng Public Security Bureau. "Now that the Tianlang Gang is in civil strife, the entire underground situation in Jiangnan is in chaos, and fights occur frequently. It is not an option to continue like this." Gu Beiquan, director of the Jiangdong Public Security Bureau, said with a frown. On the sofa, sitting next to Gu Beiquan were three middle-aged men, who were obviously leadership-level figures. The underground situation in Jiangnan is in chaos, and the frequency of fights has skyrocketed. This gives Gu Beiquan an unusual headache. If this situation continues, his position will be unstable. People from the city bureau just talked to him yesterday. Although the content of the chat was very vague, the people above were obviously a little dissatisfied with this phenomenon. You must know that Jiangnan is a civilized city and a famous tourist city. Gu Beiquan knew the consequences and seriousness of such a situation. "Old Duan, tell me your opinion." Gu Beiquan looked at Duan Zhiliang, deputy director of the branch. But just when Duan Zhiliang was about to speak, Gu Beiquan's cell phone rang. After looking at the caller ID, I deliberately paused for a few seconds and then picked up. "Director Chen, you are a very busy man, why do you have time to call me?" Gu Beiquan said with a smile. "I'm just busy. Gu Bureau, you are much busier than me." Chen Zhiqiang's voice came over the phone, "But I really have something to ask you for help today." Gu Beiquan immediately said, "It's okay for you to talk like this. If you meet someone outside, just tell him directly. I will never delay if I can help him. " "Not long ago, a friend of my daughter was suddenly taken away by someone from your bureau. I just want to ask what happened. This situation." Chen Zhiqiang said. Originally, he was in a meeting when he suddenly received a call from Chen Yanxin saying that Lin Hui had been taken away by people from the Public Security Bureau. It seemed like something big had happened. Therefore, he didn't care about the meeting and hurriedly came out to make the call. "Is there such a thing?" Gu Beiquan's heart suddenly condensed and he said, "I will immediately ask someone to ask what the situation is." "When it comes to Chen Zhiqiang, he has to be cautious. He knows the other party's status in Jiangnan very well. Now that Chen Zhiqiang has called in person, it is enough to explain the problem. " Gu Beiquan soon learned Lin Hui's name and said a few words. After that sentence, he hung up the phone. Just when Gu Beiquan was about to ask someone to check what was going on, there was a knock on the office door. "Come in." " Seeing the person coming in, Gu Beiquan immediately said: "Xiao Li, what's the matter? "He knew that if there was nothing wrong, the other party would never knock on the door at this time. "Just now, the assistant to the chairman of Huihuang Group called and said that their chairman's friend was taken away by people from our bureau and wanted to know what happened. . "The man said. Gu Beiquan seemed to notice something strange about the other party, and immediately said: "What's going on? Don't hesitate, just say it. " That Xiao Li looked at Duan Zhiliang sitting aside, and then said: "After receiving the call, I immediately asked someone to understand the situation. The other party was brought into the interrogation room by Duan Dui. The reason is not clear" This At that moment, Gu Beiquan seemed to suddenly remember something, and almost as soon as the other party finished speaking, he quickly asked: "What's that person's name? " "My name is Lin Hui. "Shua! When he heard this name, Gu Beiquan's expression suddenly changed. Are Chen Zhiqiang and Zhang Chusheng looking for the same person? This made him immediately realize the seriousness. "Lao Gu, what's going on? " Duan Zhiliang asked. This matter seemed to involve his son. "The call just now was made by Chen Zhiqiang of Tianyuan Group, and he was also trying to inquire about this matter. "Gu Beiquan said to Duan Zhiliang. Duan Zhiliang's expression also changed. "Go and have a look. " Duan Zhiliang said immediately without waiting for Gu Beiquan to speak. When things reached this point, he could no longer sit still. Two business leaders were looking for the same person at the same time, and the identity of the other person was obvious. He couldn't know more about the virtues of his son. If he did something extraordinary, something big would happen. "Ring ring ring~" The phone in the office rang suddenly. After seeing the caller's number, Gu Beiquan picked up the call without hesitation. mayor. "Gu Beiquan shouted after picking up the phone, but at this time, a bad premonition suddenly arose in his heart. "Old Gu, go check it out right away. Someone was brought to your bureau more than 20 minutes ago. " "Thing!" Before Qin Wanhua finished speaking, Gu Beiquan's heart sank. "Mayor Qin, is that person's name Lin Hui? "Gu Beiquan asked.  "You know about this matter?" Qin Wanhua was a little surprised, but he continued: "What is the specific situation?" Gu Beiquan's head started to sweat, "I just learned about this matter, and I don't know the specific situation yet. I'll go check it out right now." "Report to me as soon as you understand the situation. Remember, nothing will happen to this person!" By the time Gu Beiquan put down the phone, there were beads of sweat on his forehead. "Hurry to the interrogation room!" Without any time to think, Gu Beiquan said coldly, his face completely darkened. He knew very well what an interrogation room was, and sometimes he would use unconventional means when forced to do so. ¡°It would be fine if the other party¡¯s evidence was conclusive, but if that was not the case, then Gu Beiquan could no longer imagine it. He had heard about Duan Peng a long time ago, but because of Duan Zhiliang, he always turned a blind eye. Not to mention Chen Zhiqiang and Zhang Chusheng, just because Qin Wanhua made the call in person at the first time, he felt that the other party's identity was unusual. If something happens to the other party in his place, the result "What did Mayor Qin say?" Duan Zhiliang said a little uneasily. Based on what Gu Beiquan said just now, he had roughly guessed what happened. Qin Wanhua actually called him in person. This made Duan Zhiliang a little worried. He was a little frightened. "If something happens to the other party, just wait and explain it to Mayor Qin." The unrest in Dongcheng District had already upset Gu Beiquan, but now that something like this happened suddenly, how could he still look good? ah. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe interrogation room at this time. Duan Peng stood up from his chair with a smile on his face and walked to Lin Hui with something in his hand. "Sign it and put your fingerprint here." Duan Peng said to Lin Hui. finally coming? Lin Hui sneered in his heart. The other party asked him something casually, and then asked him to sign it. This was obviously abnormal. "You always want me to read the content before signing, right?" Lin Hui said to Duan Peng without changing his expression. Duan Peng's face darkened, and he shouted: "I'll sign it if I ask you to. There's so much nonsense." "What if I don't sign?" Lin Hui said, as if he didn't care about the other person's expression at all. Duan Peng bent down, pointed at Lin Hui and said with a fierce expression, "I advise you to sign it quickly, and don't make yourself uncomfortable." Lin Hui curled his lips. At this time, anyone who is not a fool would know The thing Duan Peng has is not normal. Who knows if the other party will accuse you of something casually. "I believe you will sign, and I hope you can continue to remain calm later." Duan Peng seemed to have expected Lin Hui to have such a reaction, and after finishing speaking, he waved to the two people behind him. The two men immediately walked over quickly, with a sneer on their faces. This is not the first time they have done something like this. The people sitting here are often very stubborn at first, but the final result will be the same. How can I let you out if you don¡¯t gain anything after entering here? "I ask you one last time, do you want to sign or not? You don't want to be toasted or fined. There is no regret medicine in this world" Duan Peng said, and the threat was self-evident. But at this moment, he was laughing secretly in his heart: After signing the contract, just wait for death. I will teach you a lesson later. Damn it, even a bad student can act like this! Lin Hui shook his head, as if he wanted to deliberately provoke the other party, "I think I have said it just now, are you sure there is nothing wrong with your ears?" None of the three people saw a cunning look flashing in Lin Hui's eyes. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡) in on in on the rewards from the ardent fans¡¬, thank you for your support^_^ ¡¡¡¡ ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡å . . Text Chapter 104 Put down the gun! After hearing Lin Hui's words, Duan Peng's face darkened. "You asked for this." After speaking, he winked at the two people beside him. The tall man on the right grinned and said: "I said why bother? In the end, the result is the same, but you are asking for trouble." "Sixth, let's make a bet. I promise within three minutes. This kid is more obedient than a pug." Another fat man said, with a joking expression on his face, and he seemed to be a little eager to try. "You two, stop talking nonsense and do something for me." Duan Pengban said with a straight face. He was still waiting to reply to Hou Junyong. The two people looked at each other, and the fat man walked up to Lin Hui in one step, and without any warning, he punched Lin Hui directly in the face. They are already familiar with such things. "If an average person was hit by this punch, even if the bridge of his nose was not broken, it would probably be about the same. The human face is not as strong as imagined. Is it just possible that Lin Hui will be hit by the opponent? With a slight tilt of his head, Lin Hui dodged the opponent's powerful and heavy punch. But there was a bit more chill in his eyes. Seeing that Lin Hui dodged his punch so easily, the fat man suddenly became a little angry and punched him again without hesitation. This punch was obviously not as easy to dodge as before. "Bang!" "Ah" But before the punch hit Lin Hui, he flew out directly, accompanied by a scream. The whole person hit the ground with a loud sound. Lin Hui is not the kind of person who wants to be beaten. Looking at the fat man on the ground, Lin Hui didn't have much worry at all. He believed that Zhang Chusheng would definitely not ignore this matter if he knew it. What happened in an instant made Duan Peng and the tall man stunned. They did not expect that Lin Hui would suddenly take action, and actually kicked the fat man three or four meters away with one kick. The stunned expressions of the two people soon turned into anger, and they looked a bit ferocious. "He bumped into it himself. It's not my fault." Lin Hui shrugged and looked at the two people innocently. "Boy, I really underestimated you." The tall man said through gritted teeth, and then hit Lin Hui with a baton. Lin Hui held the chair with both hands, raised one foot strangely, and kicked it out quickly, extremely fast! Lin Hui's kick was not as fast as the opponent's. The opponent noticed something was wrong, but it was too late. Lin Hui kicked the opponent hard in the chest, and the latter flew out directly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Duan Peng¡¯s expression completely changed. If it could be said to be luck the previous time, then it was definitely not luck for Lin Hui this time. At this time, Duan Peng suddenly noticed that the handcuffs originally on Lin Hui's hands had been opened silently "How dare you attack the police?! Believe it or not, I will shoot you!" Duan Peng pulled it out without hesitation. He pulled out his gun and couldn't help but take a step back. Seeing the other party pull out a gun, Lin Hui showed an expression as if his conspiracy had succeeded. He certainly wouldn't worry about an unloaded gun. Just then his ears twitched slightly, and the next moment he smiled. "Don't shoot, don't shoot!The police are going to kill people!!" Lin Hui suddenly yelled without warning, and the sound was so loud that the entire interrogation room buzzed. "Hey, aren't you crazy? I'm going to make you crazy!" Seeing Lin Hui's appearance, Duan Peng thought Lin Hui was really scared, and he suddenly laughed proudly. "If you are wise, sign it for me quickly" "Bang!" Before he could finish his words, the door of the interrogation room was suddenly opened, and a group of people appeared at the door, and everyone's face was covered with tears. Anxious, looking a little flustered. The scene freezes at this moment. Duan Peng is pointing a gun at Lin Hui, looking so arrogant and arrogant! "Duan Peng, what are you doing? Put down the gun quickly!!" Gu Beiquan shouted loudly, sweat on his forehead was already breaking out involuntarily. He had already realized something was wrong before he came, but he did not expect that the situation was worse than he imagined. Duan Peng actually pulled out a gun and pointed it at Lin Hui. Seeing this scene, the expressions of everyone standing at the door changed, including Duan Zhiliang. "Duan Peng, put down the gun quickly!" Duan Zhiliang shouted with an extremely ugly face. He did not expect that his son would be so bold and actually pulled out a gun in the interrogation room and was caught red-handed. "Pa!" Duan Peng was already dumbfounded when he saw the group of people suddenly appearing at the door.With two scoldings, the whole person reacted immediately. With a flick of his wrist, the pistol fell directly to the ground. Zhang Chusheng walked quickly to Lin Hui, his face extremely ugly. "Xiaohui, are you okay?" Zhang Chusheng asked. I don¡¯t know when, but the handcuffs that had been opened were now cuffed. Lin Hui shook his head, but he looked a little weak, "I'm fine." When he said this, Lin Hui blinked at Zhang Chusheng calmly. Zhang Chusheng immediately understood, and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly, this kid "Director Gu, aren't you going to give me an explanation for this matter?" After knowing that Lin Hui was fine, Zhang Chusheng said with a calm face. Although Zhang Chusheng usually laughs and laughs like an old naughty boy, his stern face has an aura of calmness and self-reliance. He has not been in a high position for so many years. ¡°Hurry up and open the handcuffs!¡± Gu Beiquan shouted, looking at Duan Peng who had not yet fully reacted. If he hadn't been concerned about Duan Zhiliang's face, he would have wanted to kick him right now. Looking at the expressions of Zhang Chusheng and Lin Hui, he knew that today's matter was far from over. Lin Hui¡¯s handcuffs were quickly removed, and several people gathered around Lin Hui. "What's going on?" Gu Beiquan looked at Duan Peng and asked, and then looked at the other two people. The situation here seems to be more complicated than imagined. Duan Peng¡¯s expression returned to normal at this time. "The thing is like this. We suspected that Lin Hui was related to a case of intentional injury, so we brought him back to assist in the investigation. However, the other party was very uncooperative and even injured people during the period. The two of them were kicked and injured by him. They had no choice but to It was only in this situation that I used the gun to defend myself and handcuffed his hands.¡± In just a moment, Duan Peng came up with a perfect excuse. "Gu Ju, if he didn't hit someone first, how could I have pulled out the gun? This was all out of necessity." Duan Peng continued to say emphatically because he was afraid that a few people wouldn't believe him. As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Lin Hui. There seemed to be no flaw in Duan Peng's words. After all, everyone could see now that the two people around Duan Peng were indeed seriously injured. "Xiao Hui, what's going on?" Zhang Chusheng looked at Lin Hui and asked. He obviously didn't believe what the other party said. If Lin Hui was so stupid, he wouldn't be Lin Hui. And he noticed Lin Hui's calm look, not anxious at all. Lin Hui smiled, and then slowly looked at Duan Peng. "You said I hurt someone intentionally, but you don't know who I hurt? And when did I do it?" Duan Peng's expression was stagnant. He just found the thing at random and didn't know anything about it. specific sitiuation. But he was not worried about this. He took pictures on his mobile phone: "You have to figure it out. We just suspect that you are related to a certain case. It is the obligation of every citizen to assist in the investigation. Since you have done nothing, why do you feel guilty?" He refused to cooperate and even attacked the police. "He had already turned off the camera in the interrogation room before entering. Duan Peng was not worried at all because he had no evidence. Lin Hui sneered, "I really admire you now. It's a waste of talent for people like you not to film." At this time, Lin Hui took out his mobile phone and said, "You will know what's going on when you take a look. Yes." Huh? Seeing the cell phone Lin Hui took out, Duan Peng's expression changed slightly. He obviously remembered that he had searched Lin Hui's body after entering the interrogation room to make sure there was no cell phone or anything like that. Where did this mobile phone come from? A bad premonition arose in Duan Peng's heart. Text Chapter 105 Price Seeing Lin Hui take out his mobile phone and the expression on Lin Hui's face that he had everything under control, Duan Peng had a bad feeling in his heart for no reason. At this time, he suddenly realized that Lin Hui seemed to be so calm from beginning to end, without any trace of panic. The more he thought about it, the bad feeling in Duan Peng's heart became stronger. This matter was very wrong from the beginning, but he didn't think about it that much before. Although he was not familiar with Zhang Chusheng, he knew Zhang Chusheng. Can Zhang Chusheng come to ask for someone in person? Such a person is just an ordinary college student? While Duan Peng was panicking, Lin Hui pulled up the video and handed it to Zhang Chusheng. ¡°Sign it, and then press your fingerprint here.¡± The next moment, Duan Peng¡¯s voice came from the mobile phone. "Before you sign, you always want me to read what it says, right?" "I'll just sign if I ask you to sign. There's so much nonsense." "I'll ask you one last time, do you sign or not? Don't toast me and take the punishment." Wine, there is no regret medicine in this world" Duan Peng's arrogant voice kept coming from the mobile phone. When they heard this, everyone's expressions had changed. Now even a fool knows what's going on. Duan Peng, who was standing aside, had already turned pale and pale at this time. He looked as if he had a serious illness, and big beads of sweat kept sliding down his head. Standing next to Zhang Chusheng, Gu Beiquan's face was also extremely ugly. He had vaguely heard about Duan Peng a long time ago, but he had no idea that it had reached such an arrogant level. "Indiscriminate lynching, beatings into submission Gu Beiquan's face became even more ugly when he thought of Qin Wanhua's phone call just now. He knew that if this matter was not handled well, it might affect him. You must know that the other party had trouble on his territory. The only thing Gu Beiquan was happy about was that nothing happened to Lin Hui. If Lin Hui has any shortcomings, things will be really difficult to handle. After a few minutes of video playback, Duan Peng was like a deflated ball. He knew very well that he was finished, completely finished. Such a matter can be big or small. If the other party is an ordinary person, with his father's influence in the bureau, this matter will definitely be settled in the end. But is it possible that everything will be okay in this situation today? "Catch the three of them." Gu Beiquan said calmly to the people behind him. The people behind him looked at each other in confusion, looking at Gu Beiquan and Duan Zhiliang, as if they didn't know what to do for a moment. Duan Peng is Duan Zhiliang's son, this is something everyone knows. "You are deaf, arrest them quickly!" Before Gu Beiquan could speak again, Duan Zhiliang shouted loudly, with an extremely gloomy expression on his face. Halfway through the video, he knew that today's incident would not end well. Although Duan Peng is his son, there is nothing he can do at this moment. He clearly knows that Qin Wanhua personally called to inquire about this matter before, not to mention Zhang Chusheng and Chen Zhiqiang, neither of them is him. The deputy director of the branch can afford to be offended. Under such circumstances, he could only follow Gu Beiquan's wishes, otherwise he might be dragged down. What makes him most uneasy is that until now, he still doesn't know who Lin Hui is, let alone what Lin Hui will do. This matter can be big or small Hearing what Duan Zhiliang said, the few people behind finally realized what they were doing and went up to arrest Duan Peng. "Hello, Mr. Lin, I am Gu Beiquan, the director of the Dongcheng Branch. I have an unshirkable responsibility for what happened, but please rest assured that we will handle this matter impartially and we will not let you suffer in vain." Gu Beiquan Speaking to Lin Hui, he did not shirk responsibility at this time, but took the initiative to take responsibility. Although Duan Peng's side involves Duan Zhiliang, compared to Qin Wanhua and the two business tycoons, Duan Zhiliang can be completely ignored. And he believed that Duan Zhiliang himself knew this truth very well. Duan Peng definitely cannot be saved. This matter must be carried out according to normal procedures, and it will be aggravated if necessary. As for the final specific result, it depends on Lin Hui's intention. Hearing this, the faces of Duan Peng and the three people who had been controlled turned extremely pale. They knew that they were finished. The fat man was the worst, and his whole body was already trembling. The expression of fear was unreserved on his face. superior. "Hello." Lin Hui responded politely and handed the confession that he was originally forced to sign to Gu Beiquan, "Director Gu, this is the charge he just wanted to impose on me." Two people were maimed and three were seriously injured?! When Lin Hui saw this thing before, he felt a chill in his heart. He still underestimated Duan Peng's ruthlessness. If this thing is true, then he will definitely not be able to get out within a few years. Looking at the thing in his hand, Gu Beiquan's face was ashen, "It is my dereliction of duty that such a scum appeared in the bureau, and I will definitely give you an explanation." He still doesn't know Lin Hui's identity, and his attitude is very respectful. Lin Hui did not embarrass Gu Beiquan. In his opinion, the other party's attitude was all because of Zhang Chusheng and the video on his phone. "Let's end this matter here. I have nothing to do." Lin Hui said, "But I want to know who asked him to do this?" After saying that, Lin Hui looked at Duan Peng. He and Duan Peng didn't know each other before, so the other party had no reason to deal with him. Plus the phone call in the car before, he was definitely someone who wanted to deal with him. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Duan Peng and the three of them. "Youspeak quickly! Who asked you to do it?" Seeing Duan Peng like that, Duan Zhiliang's anger finally burst out, and he kicked Duan Peng to the ground. Because of this incident, even though his current position may not be affected, it will definitely have an impact on his future career. "It'sHou Junyong, it was Hou Junyong who asked me to do it." Duan Peng said with a downcast face. How dare he not say anything at this time. Hou Junyong? Deputy General Manager of Hang Seng Group? Lin Hui quickly remembered that it was him. Although Zhang Jinghan reminded him that day, he didn't take it to heart at all at that time. Unexpectedly, the other party actually came to retaliate, and he was not so ruthless. Lin Hui narrowed his eyes, a cold light flashed through his eyes. "Xiaohui, have you offended Hou Junyong?" Zhang Chusheng asked immediately. Lin Hui nodded, "There was a little friction not long ago, but I didn't expect him to make such a big fuss." "I'll go tell him later." Zhang Chusheng said, he was no stranger to Hou Junyong. . Lin Hui smiled and said, "Don't go to such trouble. I will handle this matter. It will be fine." Of course he knew that if Zhang Chusheng came forward, Hou Junyong would definitely sell this face. After all, compared with Zhang Chusheng, he, Hou Junyong, is not a big deal. What. "But Lin Hui wants to solve it himself. This matter is far from over. "Take him away!" A few minutes later, seeing that Lin Hui had no intention of pursuing the matter any further, Gu Beiquan waved his hand to take Duan Peng and the three of them away. "Ah!" At this moment, Duan Peng suddenly screamed and fell to the ground. Before a group of people could react, his pants were already stained red with blood. This sudden change made everyone stunned, and they had no idea what was going on. After inspection, everyone found obvious wounds on Duan Peng's calf joints, which were obviously injured by sharp objects. It¡¯s just a group of people who have no idea what¡¯s going on. Who did it just now? And what caused that wound? They didn't see any sharp weapons at the scene, and they had to know that Duan Peng was standing in front of them the whole time. Duan Peng was quickly sent to the hospital. No one saw a sneer on Lin Hui's lips when Duan Peng was carrying him out. It was his hand that moved just now, and a hidden blade sank directly into the opponent's joints. As the Hidden Blade melts when exposed to blood, he is not worried at all about what the other party will find, let alone that the other party can suspect him. Lin Hui would not let Duan Peng off just because of those few words from Gu Beiquan. He has no sympathy for people like Duan Peng, and he will pay the price if he does it! If he hadn't had some skills today, hadn't recorded that video, and hadn't had Mr. Zhang show up, he might have been tortured to death by the other party and would have to stay in the cell for several years. Even if Duan Peng¡¯s leg is cured, it will never be as sharp as before. This is the price! ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡£ß) by the three children's shoes for their reward support O(¡É_¡É)O Text Chapter 106 Come to the door Ten minutes later, Lin Hui and Zhang Chusheng left the Dongcheng Branch. "Mr. Zhang, thank you today, otherwise I don't know what would have happened." Lin Hui thanked him sincerely. He did not expect that Zhang Chusheng would come over in person. Zhang Chusheng waved his hand and said with a smile: "Why are you so polite to me? But there is one thing I'm curious about. Do you really not know Mayor Qin?" "Mayor Qin? How could I know him?" Lin Hui said doubtfully, he didn't understand why Zhang Chusheng asked this again. "Do you know that Mayor Qin also called Gu Beiquan before because of your matter." When he learned about this, he was also very surprised. Lin Hui obviously didn't know Qin Wanhua, why did Qin Wanhua help Lin Hui, and how did the other party know about this? "No way?" Lin Hui opened his mouth and said with a look of surprise. "He and I don't know each other. Also, how did he know that I was arrested?" Lin Hui said again. He did not expect such a thing at all. Zhang Chusheng rolled his eyes at Lin Hui, "I know why I'm asking you. And not only did Mayor Qin call, but Chen Zhiqiang also called to ask. Otherwise, do you think Gu Beiquan would be so frightened? I'd like to scare you like that. "I didn't expect you to be very popular. If I had known about it, I wouldn't have come to join in the fun," Zhang Chusheng said jokingly. Lin Hui rolled his eyes, "If you don't come here, I will be shot to death." After hearing about Chen Zhiqiang, he immediately thought of Chen Yanxin. Did she also know about this? As soon as the two people walked out, they saw Wu Mengqi Yanke and several people walking in. "Lin Hui, are you okay?" Seeing Lin Hui, Wu Mengqi walked over quickly and asked. "Don't worry, it's okay." Lin Hui said with a smile. Before a few people could say a few words, a red BMW drove in, and within a moment a beautiful figure emerged from the car. Seeing that man, Lin Hui's face suddenly flashed with surprise. Yan Ke and the three looked at each other, smiled at each other, and then looked at Lin Hui in perfect understanding. The person who got off the car was Chen Yanxin, and she looked obviously a little anxious. Seemingly seeing Lin Hui's doubts, Wu Mengqi suddenly said a little embarrassed: "I was worried that something would happen to you just now, so I called Yanxin after telling Mr. Zhang." Hearing this, Lin Hui immediately understood. . "Lin Hui, are you okay?" Chen Yanxin ran over and said. "Do you think something's wrong with me looking like this?" Lin Hui smiled and said, "Thank you this time." Seeing Lin Hui like that, Chen Yanxin couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. After she received the call from Wu Mengqi, she immediately called her father, and then rushed over non-stop. Along the way, she was worried about what would happen to Lin Hui. "It's good that you know, you must treat me to dinner next time." Seeing that Lin Hui was fine, Chen Yanxin immediately returned to her previous appearance. "No problem." Lin Hui agreed readily. "Grandpa Zhang, why are you here?" At this time, Chen Yanxin finally saw Zhang Chusheng and asked in surprise. Zhang Chusheng gave a bitter smile and sighed: "I have stood here for so long before you saw me. Alas, I hurt you before in vain." He looked heartbroken as he spoke. ¡°Obviously, the two people were very familiar with each other. "Grandpa Zhang, I know I was wrong, please forgive me this time." Chen Yanxin said and pulled Zhang Chusheng's arm a little coquettishly. "I'm afraid of you. If you keep shaking me, old man, my bones will fall apart." Zhang Chusheng said with a smile. The group of people didn¡¯t stay any longer and went back to school directly. Sitting in Zhang Chusheng¡¯s car, Lin Hui propped his chin with one hand and looked out the window with his eyes a little lost. What happened today once again made him realize the truth that 'the weak will be beaten'. He knew very well that Gu Beiquan's previous attitude was entirely because of Mayor Qin, Zhang Chusheng, and Chen Zhiqiang. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the help of Zhang Chusheng and the three people today, even if he had the video, there would be no way to change the outcome, and even Gu Bei wouldn¡¯t be able to see it. Duan Peng and I are fully capable of suppressing this matter. As for a violent solution, it is even more impossible. Lin Hui is not that stupid. Going against state agencies is no different than seeking death. Lin Hui couldn't help but shudder when he thought about the consequences if he didn't have the help of a few people. "It's still too weak" Lin Hui muttered in his heart. If he had the influence like Zhang Chusheng, this kind of thing would never happen. In the final analysis, he is still too weak.   Although many people will help him now, it is someone else's help after all, not his own. Lin Hui doesn't like this feeling. It must be solved from the root cause, and the solution is-become stronger! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Lin Hui's heart of a strong man hidden deep in the heart is increasingly exposed. At this time, Lin Hui couldn't help but think of Qin Wanhua. He was certain that except for the last cocktail party, he had no communication with the other party at all, let alone knowing each other. But why did the other party know about this, and why did he want to help him? Lin Hui would not think that it was just based on the chat at the last cocktail party. Besides, Qin Wanhua's behavior at the last cocktail party was also very abnormal. "Did the other party know me before?" Lin Hui thought secretly in his heart. Until he returned to school, Lin Hui couldn¡¯t figure it out. But he didn't continue to think about it. Some things couldn't be understood by just thinking about it. If he continued to think about it, he would only add trouble to himself. When they arrived at school, several people went back to their dormitories after chatting for a while. Li Lifeng went out with Su Qianru. "Lin Hui, what's going on?" Yan Ke immediately asked after parting with Wu Mengqi and others. Because Wu Mengqi and others were there before, he never spoke. "There was some friction with a person before, so the other person came to take revenge." Lin Hui did not hide anything, and roughly told what happened before. "Oh!" After hearing what Lin Hui said, Yan Ke couldn't help but cursed, "Are you going to just let it go?" Lin Hui smiled and said, "What do you think?" When he said this, there was a cold light in his eyes. It flashed by. Of course, Lin Hui would not just let this matter go. He has always been very vindictive, not to mention that the other party wanted to kill him. "How can I help you?" Ye Jinghao said from the side. He had already seen the answer from Lin Hui's expression. "Don't be impulsive, kid. If you need help with anything, just ask. Don't be polite." Yan Ke said. "You can consider looking for Lifeng. That kid is the best at revenge." Yan Ke felt a little trembling when he thought of Li Lifeng's skills. Anyway, after that incident, he didn't dare to let go of anything particularly sexy. It's in the computer, it's too dangerous! "Don't worry, I will handle this matter myself." Back in the dormitory, Lin Hui immediately sent an email. Just over an hour later, Lin Hui received a new email. After opening, the content is an address. At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Lin Hui left school and took a taxi directly to Beicheng District. What he planned to go to now was the address in the previous email, and that was Hou Junyong's address. Lin Hui decided to go and sit with Hou Junyong Text Chapter 107 Really scared In a villa in Tianshui Homes, Beicheng District. Hou Junyong was sitting in the living room with an unhappy look on his face, holding a mobile phone in his hand and dialing a number. "The number you dialed has been turned off, please try again later" A beautiful voice came from the phone. "What the hell!" Hearing the voice prompt again, Hou Junyong threw his phone on the sofa in displeasure. It was very easy for him to deal with Lin Hui. Things progressed just as he expected. Duan Peng had taken Lin Hui away a few hours ago. A few hours had passed, but he still hadn't received Duan Peng's call. After dinner, he finally lost his patience and took the initiative to call Duan Peng. However, what made him angry was that the other party turned off his phone. After calling several times in a row, the phone was turned off! At this time, a man in a black suit walked in. "Mr. Hou" "What's the matter?" Hou Junyong asked with a frown. "There is news about the matter. According to the news from the Dongcheng Branch, Lin Hui has left the Dongcheng Branch this afternoon." said the man in black. Hou Junyong raised his eyebrows, "What is the specific situation?" "We don't know the specific situation yet, but it shouldn't take too long. The other party has already gone to inquire about it." Hearing this, Hou Junyong couldn't help but frowned, and then shook his head. He waved his hand and said, "You go down first and notify me immediately if there is any news." The man in black nodded and left the living room immediately. "Trash, you can't even handle a college student!" As soon as the man in black left, Hou Junyong couldn't help but cursed. No wonder he didn't answer my call. It turned out that things were messed up. He had already thought out all the plans before. With Duan Peng's identity, it was not a problem to accuse Lin Hui of a crime at will, and then give him a good lesson. Duan Peng had never done such a thing before. . Lin Hui's meddling that day made him still feel very unhappy. A little brat dared to ride on his head and ruined his good deeds. How could this not make him angry? "Don't think that this is the end of the matter, I will let you know the consequences of offending me!" Hou Junyong murmured, with a ruthless look on his face. In so many years in the Hang Seng Group, he has never seen anything like this. This is the most common thing to do to someone. Thinking of this, Hou Junyong couldn't help but narrowed his eyes. Although Duan Peng didn't know what accident happened, he was not worried at all. He was just a college student and he didn't notice it at all. In his mind, Lin Hui's ending was already doomed. "You're talking about me, right?" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind Hou Junyong. The voice was like thunder in the quiet night. Hou Junyong's expression changed as he was sitting on the sofa, and he immediately turned his head to look. . I saw Lin Hui walking in from the balcony of the living room calmly, with a faint smile on his face. Hou Junyong recognized Lin Hui in an instant, his eyes widened suddenly, as if he didn't expect Lin Hui to appear here at all. "When did you come?" After the moment of panic, Hou Junyong quickly calmed down and pulled down his hair, with a playful smile on his face. I was looking for you, so you'd better bring it to your door yourself. "You can't blame me." Hou Junyong thought to himself. Lin Hui walked to the living room and said, "I've been here for a while, are you a little surprised?" Hou Junyong shook his head jokingly, "To be honest, I didn't expect you to come to the door by yourself. It seems that your mind is not good. That's great." "Anan." Hou Junyong shouted. A moment later, the man in black appeared in the living room. Seeing this person appear, Lin Hui's expression did not change at all, as if he didn't care at all. "I hope you can still laugh later." After saying this, Hou Junyong winked directly at Anan. Anan understood the situation and walked directly towards Lin Hui, with a cruel look on his face. Obviously, this is no simple character. After looking at Anan, Lin Hui raised the corner of his mouth. A fruit knife appeared out of thin air in his hand, and he took it out the next moment. The reading was so fast that neither of them could react. "Ah!" A scream came from the other party's mouth, and then he fell to the ground. I saw the fruit knife stabbed into his thigh before, which looked extremely dazzling, and the blood instantly stained the other person's thigh. The screams gave people a creepy feeling. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hou Junyong¡¯s expression suddenly changed! Looking dumbfoundedHe looked at Anan who kept screaming on the ground. Lin Hui¡¯s move just now was too shocking. He only saw a fruit knife appearing in Lin Hui's hand, and the next moment Anan fell to the ground. If the knife was flying towards him just now, then now he Hou Junyong couldn't help but tremble at the thought, and his expression turned even worse. At this moment, Hou Junyong finally knew why Lin Hui dared to come here alone. "What do you want?" Being able to hold the position of deputy general manager, Hou Junyong naturally had good mental qualities, and he quickly forced himself to calm down, even though his heart was far from calm. Now Hou Junyong wants to buy time. The bodyguards downstairs must have known about Anan's loud shouting. As long as his bodyguards come up, everything will be easier. "What do you think?" Lin Hui said. "I advise you not to be impulsive, otherwise you will definitely regret it." Seeing Lin Hui approaching, Hou Junyong was already a little anxious. He had already thought about the bodyguards in his heart, but they hadn't come up yet. Just when Lin Hui was about to reach Hou Junyong, three men in black rushed over. "The boss" saw Anan lying on the ground, and the expressions of the three people suddenly changed, and they looked at Lin Hui warily. Hou Junyong was overjoyed and immediately ran to the three bodyguards. A smile finally appeared on the originally frightened face. "Haha, I didn't expect it. I said you would regret it." Hou Junyong said with a smile. What should he be afraid of when there are three bodyguards around him? He didn't believe that Lin Hui could deal with the three bodyguards around him. The most important thing is that Lin Hui no longer has a fruit knife in his hand. Hou Junyong was still very afraid of Lin Hui's move just now. Lin Hui smiled nonchalantly and said a little sarcastically, "Do you think you can be fine with the three of them?" Hou Junyong said with a ruthless expression, "I don't know if something is wrong, but I know that you will be fine soon. Something will happen." After saying this, he turned to the three bodyguards and said, "Catch him, I will make him regret coming here for the rest of his life!" After Hou Junyong finished speaking, the three bodyguards moved. , walked quickly to Lin Hui. Lin Hui smiled slightly, and moved the next moment, rushing directly towards the three people. The speed was extremely fast, and the whole person turned into a swirling shadow. The expressions of the three people changed instantly However, it was already too late. Bang Bang Bang! The three bodyguards were only at the level of ordinary special forces. How could they be Lin Hui's opponents? In less than five seconds, the three of them were lying on the ground. This time, Lin Hui did not reserve his strength. He just wanted to make Hou Junyong completely fall into despair! Looking at the three bodyguards lying on the ground with unknown life and death, Hou Junyong's eyes revealed layers of fear and lack of confidence. He knew nothing about the skills of his three bodyguards. They were all members of the special forces. It¡¯s just that three people couldn¡¯t even hold on for five seconds in front of Lin Hui What is the concept of knocking down three people in five seconds? ! Hou Junyong was truly afraid for the first time. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? af504, ¡° ¡¯ avid fans ¡± are grateful for the rewards and support, and I sincerely thank the friends who have given their support. Text Chapter 108 The Cost of Underestimation Looking at the four people lying on the ground, Hou Junyong felt fear for the first time, a fear from the bottom of his heart. This fear comes not only from Lin Hui¡¯s strength, but also from Lin Hui¡¯s ruthlessness. Now he has no doubt that Lin Hui dares to be cruel to him. Are these people just ordinary college students? Even if he beat Hou Junyong to death, he wouldn¡¯t believe it. Hou Junyong knew that he had completely underestimated Lin Hui, and the other party was definitely not as simple as he appeared. "I wonder what other tricks you have? You can continue to show them out." Lin Hui looked at Hou Junyong with a smile and said. He just wanted to see the other person's expression slowly sinking into despair. She never had any sympathy for her enemies. Seeing Lin Hui's smile, Hou Junyong couldn't help but tremble. His eyes looked at Lin Hui in horror, and he couldn't say a word for a while. "Aren't you going to teach me a lesson?" "Didn't you say you were going to beat me to death? Come on, I'm standing in front of you now." In an instant, the smile on Lin Hui's face disappeared, and the powerful momentum on his body completely exploded in an instant out. As Lin Hui approached step by step, Hou Junyong stepped back step by step, looking at Lin Hui in horror, and finally his whole body could not help but tremble slightly. The momentum that Lin Hui burst out was so terrifying, and Lin Hui already had murderous intentions towards Hou Junyong in his heart. Hou Junyong felt as if Lin Hui's cold gaze could penetrate his heart. It was extremely sharp and cold It made his hands and feet feel cold, as if he was being stared at by a ferocious beast, and he felt very uncomfortable all over his body. At this moment, he even had a feeling in his heart that Lin Hui dared to kill him! As he stepped back step by step, cold sweat continued to fall from Hou Junyong's head, and the look of fear on his face became heavier and heavier. Obviously, he was almost on the verge of collapse at this time. Snapped! Hou Junyong¡¯s expression changed again. His heels touched the sofa, and he had no way to retreat "I really didn't expect that you would be scared, right?" Lin Hui said in a low voice, but did not stop, walking slowly towards Hou Junyong step by step. "Bang!" As soon as Lin Hui said these words, Hou Junyong finally couldn't bear it anymore under such pressure. His entire mental defense suddenly collapsed, and his legs softened and he knelt down on the ground! "Brother, I was wrong, I was really wrong. As long as you let me go, I can do anything you want." Hou Junyong said in horror. When he said this, beads of sweat continued to fall from his head. "You can do anything?" Lin Hui said with a half-smile. How could Hou Junyong dare to say no at this time? He nodded quickly and said, "As long as I can do it, anything is fine." Originally, Lin Hui just asked casually, but when he heard the other person say that again, his heart suddenly moved. . "You are the vice president of Hang Seng Group. You should have a lot of power, right?" Lin Hui asked. Hou Junyong didn't know what Lin Hui meant, but he quickly replied: "I will basically participate in the big decisions in the group." Lin Hui nodded with satisfaction, "That's good." At this moment, a cold light suddenly flashed. flash! "Ah!" The next moment, a scream came from Hou Junyong's mouth. I saw that the other party was holding his left hand with a painful expression at this time, and his little finger was missing a section. "If you scream again, believe it or not, I will chop off your whole hand?" Lin Hui said lightly. Originally, he came here just to take revenge on Hou Junyong, but just a moment ago, he changed his mind. "However, although his mind has changed, Lin Hui never thought of letting him go so easily. If something is done, there will be a price to pay. If it weren't for the other party's usefulness, the price wouldn't be such a small amount. You must know that the other party's previous intentions were much more ruthless than his. Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s words, Hou Junyong immediately stopped screaming in pain and looked at Lin Hui in horror. Although there was constant severe pain in his hands, he did not dare to joke with his own life. "I advise you to give up the idea of ??revenge in the future. I can come to you twice if I can come to you once, but it won't be that simple the next time, unless you can kill me directly." Lin Hui looked at Hou Junyong and said. Hou Junyong immediately shook his head desperately, as if Lin Hui didn't believe him. "It's best if you don't have such thoughts, but it doesn't matter if you do. I believe you will be gone after a while." Lin Hui smiled evilly. ¡­¡­ More than half an hour later, Lin Hui left the villa. In the living room, Hou Junyong's face was pale, his whole face looked bloodless and as pale as paper. There was a deep fear on his face, it was a?A bone-deep fear. Recalling the pain he felt before, Hou Junyong couldn't help but tremble, and the fear in his eyes became even stronger. For him, the previous half hour was absolutely hellish. That kind of pain was simply unbearable. It was then that he discovered that death was such a happy thing, but death was a luxury wish for him at that time. After half an hour, Hou Junyong slowly stood up from the ground. If he still had a trace of revenge in his heart before, that kind of revenge has long since disappeared. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t dare to think about it! Lin Hui's ruthless methods and the inhuman pain have penetrated deeply into his heart, and he doesn't even have the courage to retaliate. At this moment, the cell phone ringtone suddenly rang. Hou Junyong was startled by the sudden ringtone. After a few seconds, he slowly walked to the sofa and picked up his phone. "What's the matter?" Hou Junyong said, with a hint of fatigue in his voice. It was obvious that he had not recovered yet. "Mr. Hou, we have heard about what happened before. Shortly after Lin Hui was taken away by Duan Peng, Mayor Qin, Chairman of Tianyuan Group Chen Zhiqiang, and Chairman of Huihuang Group Zhang Chusheng called to inquire about the situation. Zhang Chusheng He even went to the Dongcheng Branch in person" A minute later, Hou Junyong put down his phone. There was a look of complete surprise on his face. He now finally knew why Lin Hui came out so quickly. It's just that he didn't expect Lin Hui to have a relationship with Qin Wanhua and Chen Zhiqiang, and obviously the relationship was not as close as usual, otherwise how could the other party call to inquire about the situation in the first place. Hou Junyong knew that this time he completely underestimated Lin Hui, not only in terms of Lin Hui's strength After leaving the villa, Lin Hui went back to school directly. Originally, he had not thought of letting Hou Junyong go so easily, but he suddenly changed his mind. Because you, Hou Junyong, may still be useful to him. With the occurrence of a series of events, Lin Hui now feels more and more the importance of strength. Only by becoming stronger can he ensure the safety of himself and those around him, and help Wu Mengqi fulfill her wish. Text Chapter 109: Being willful once For more than a week, Lin Hui was not only busy preparing for the establishment of the company after the year, but also coping with the school's final exam. But for him, such an exam was very easy. The end of the final exam means that it is time to have a holiday, which many people have been looking forward to for a long time. Jiangnan International Airport. "I'm leaving." Wu Mengqi said, with obvious reluctance on her face. Now she has gradually become accustomed to life with Lin Hui by her side, and now she is suddenly separated for more than a month, and she feels extremely reluctant to let go. Lin Hui smiled and touched Wu Mengqi's head, "Call me when you get off the plane and pay attention to safety on the road." "I know, you should also pay attention to safety when you go back tomorrow." Wu Mengqi said. At this time, Lin Hui pulled Wu Mengqi and said with a bad smile, "Do you want to express your feelings before leaving?" How could Wu Mengqi not know what Lin Hui meant? She suddenly raised her mouth and said: "You big pervert, I'm just "No." "It's not up to you." Lin Hui said a bit rogue. Wu Mengqi glared at Lin Hui, with a look of shame on her face, "No, there are so many people around watching" her voice was obviously much quieter. "Oh, it's so sad." Lin Hui suddenly looked heartbroken. Wu Mengqi looked around secretly, her face flushed slightly. At this time, she suddenly stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Lin Hui on the face like a dragonfly. "Big pervert, are you satisfied now, hum!" Wu Mengqi said with a blushing face. She had never done such a bold thing before. At this time, Wu Mengqi was so charming and charming. Lin Hui showed a satisfied smile on his face, "That's good." "I won't tell you anymore, I'm leaving." Wu Mengqi said, "You have to take good care of yourself after you go back." "I know." With a trace of reluctance, Wu Mengqi left the city she loved. After Wu Mengqi¡¯s flight left, Lin Hui also left the airport. Sitting in the taxi, Lin Hui looked out the window in a daze. The other three people in the dormitory had already gone back in the morning. Now after sending Wu Mengqi away, he was the next one. Thinking of going home tomorrow, Lin Hui couldn't help but smile, and his heart couldn't help showing joy. Just when Lin Hui was lost in thought, his cell phone rang. It was Chen Yanxin calling. "Lin Hui, where are you?" After picking up the phone, Chen Yanxin's voice came from the phone. "I'm on the bus back to school, what's wrong?" "You haven't forgotten what happened at night, right?" Chen Yanxin said. Lin Hui immediately smiled and said, "I bet you are only thinking about that meal?" When chatting with the other party last night, he said that he would treat me to dinner today. Lin Hui can no longer remember how many times Chen Yanxin helped him. Although he didn't say much, he knew it very well in his heart. "So what? You said this yourself. You call me at school, I'm starving to death." Chen Yanxin said a little rogue. "Okay, I'll call you when I get there." More than half an hour later, Lin Hui arrived at Jiangnan University. Because the exams for most majors have ended, students are constantly coming out with suitcases at the school gate, all wanting to go home. ¡°Lin Hui¡± As soon as Lin Hui got out of the car, he was patted on the back. Lin Hui turned his head subconsciously, and it was Chen Yanxin. Today, Chen Yanxin wears a snow-white thin down on her upper body, and her straight and well-proportioned legs are wrapped in black pantyhose, which makes her already slender legs appear more slender, and she wears a pair of snow boots on her feet. Her long hair is naturally spread over her shoulders, and her whole person exudes a freshness and beauty. Standing at the school gate, she looks like a scenery, with a high rate of turning heads. Lin Hui couldn't help but his eyes lit up, "Our Yanxin is getting more and more beautiful." Chen Yanxin said with an angry smile: "Don't think that I will let you go if you flatter me, because I will make you bleed later!" She said with a smile. There was a fierce expression, but there was a hint of joy in his eyebrows. "If you can make me poor today, I will admit it. At worst, I will work here to pay off my debts during the Chinese New Year." Lin Hui joked. "This is what you said, don't you regret it?" Chen Yanxin looked at Lin Hui with a smile. "You are not really so cruel, are you?" "I am so cruel, and you didn't know it until today." Chen Yanxin said, "Don't pretend to be poor. Grandpa Zhang told me that you are planning to start a company."  After saying that, he snorted softly, seeming to express dissatisfaction with Lin Hui for not telling him this matter. Lin Hui shrugged and said, "That's all Mengqi's idea." "Mengqi told me it was your money." Chen Yanxin looked at Lin Hui and said. "Miss Chen, let's go, I have already prepared for heavy bleeding." Lin Hui said. Chen Yanxin¡¯s car was parked not far away. Nearly twenty minutes later, the two of them arrived at a small restaurant in Dongcheng District. ¡°The food here is very delicious. I used to eat here often when I was in high school, but I haven¡¯t come here for half a year.¡± Chen Yanxin said to Lin Hui. Entering the restaurant, Chen Yanxin sat directly in the lobby without asking for a small box. "Is this the massive bleeding you are talking about?" Lin Hui looked at Chen Yanxin and said as she only ordered three dishes and one soup. Chen Yanxin blushed, stared at Lin Hui and said, "No? I just like to eat here." Although Chen Yanxin shouted that Lin Hui would bleed heavily, it was obviously inconsistent with her actual actions. Seeing Chen Yanxin showing off her trademark rogue attitude, Lin Hui could only surrender and said: "Okay, whatever you like is fine." "That's right." After hearing Lin Hui say this, Chen Yanxin revealed her Happy smile. Chen Yanxin was obviously very happy with this meal, and there was always a light smile on her face. During the meal, Chen Yanxin told Lin Hui a lot about high school, and she would laugh like a silver bell from time to time. By the time the two people left the hotel, it was completely dark outside. "Do you have anything to do in the evening?" Chen Yanxin asked. Seeing Chen Yanxin like that, Lin Hui knew what she meant, and said with a smile, "Stop hesitating, just say it directly. If you have any orders, just obey me." "You are not allowed to go back on your word." "I'm like that. "Is that someone?" Chen Yanxin smiled happily and said, "Come watch a movie with me." Chen Yanxin studied here in high school and is very familiar with this area. The two of them arrived at the cinema in ten minutes. Maybe because it's the weekend, there aren't really many people here. Lin Hui waited in line for more than ten minutes to buy a ticket. "Hurry up and buy popcorn and drinks, the movie is about to start." Chen Yanxin said to Lin Hui. Watching Lin Hui trotting to buy things, Chen Yanxin showed a hint of sweetness on her face. "Just let me be willful once. Maybe I won't have such a willful opportunity in the future" Chen Yanxin thought secretly in her heart. Lin Hui soon came back with a large bucket of popcorn and two drinks. By this time, their movie scene had already begun. "Hurry up." Seeing Lin Hui's unhurried look, Chen Yanxin couldn't help but pull Lin Hui inside. Until she sat on her seat, Chen Yanxin's hand was still holding Lin Hui's arm tightly, with no intention of letting go. "Are you going to keep holding on like this?" Lin Hui asked teasingly after sitting on his seat. When Lin Hui looked at her like this, Chen Yanxin couldn't help but blush, but she quickly recovered and pretended not to care and said: "I'm going to give you an advantage today. This is the first time that this lady has seen a boy. Just enjoy the movie. " "You are mine tonight, all your objections are invalid!" Looking at Chen Yanxin's "domineering rogue" look, Lin Hui couldn't help but touch his nose and said nothing. . Chen Yanxin said so, so naturally he would not refuse such a blessing. Besides, he also quite enjoyed this feeling. Throughout the movie, Chen Yanxin¡¯s hand held Lin Hui¡¯s arm tightly and never let go. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? [Thanks for tipping] ¡®af504¡¯, ¡®fanatic fan¡¯, thank you! Second update before twelve o'clock. Text Chapter 110 Return to Alma Mater The next day, I was on the bus from Jiangnan to Changzhou County. Lin Hui put on his headphones and leaned quietly on his seat, looking out the window in a daze with his eyes. Thinking of last night, Lin Hui showed a wry smile. After watching the movie, Chen Yanxin dragged him around the city for several hours. It wasn't until around one o'clock in the night that Chen Yanxin let him go when she felt a little tired. The joy of returning home quickly brought Lin Hui back from what happened last night. "I wonder if that girl has become more beautiful" Lin Hui thought to himself. Lin Hui¡¯s home is in a small mountain village in Changzhou County, Province Z, but his sister Lin Ling goes to school in the county town. He will naturally go to see her when passing through the county town when he goes back. Besides, County No. 1 Middle School is also his alma mater, and the last time he went there was a year ago. Although it only takes more than four hours from Jiangnan to Changzhou County, Lin Hui feels that it is extremely long. At around one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, in Lin Hui¡¯s expectant mood, the bus finally drove into the passenger terminal. Although it is only a county town, with the development of tourism in recent years, the development here is very fast, and the changes can be described as rapid. In just one year, Lin Hui is already a little unfamiliar. Walking out of the bus station, Lin Hui stopped a taxi casually. ¡°Master, go to No. 1 Middle School.¡± Sitting in the car, Lin Hui felt the changes in this county. He had lived here for three years. Although he spent most of his time in school, he basically worked in the county during the summer vacation of high school, so he knew the place very well. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui arrived at the County No. 1 Middle School. Because classes are still in session, the school gate is closed. "Grandpa Zhang." Lin Hui carried a travel bag and walked directly into the guard's hut. Inside the house, an old man in his sixties was sitting on a chair and warming himself by the fire. An old-fashioned radio on the table was playing the broadcast. Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s call, Grandpa Zhang immediately looked at Lin Hui. "Are you? Mr. Hui?" Grandpa Zhang said a little doubtfully. Seeing Grandpa Zhang who had not changed much, Lin Hui smiled and said, "It's me, Grandpa Zhang." When he was studying, Lin Hui was very familiar with Grandpa Zhang, and would come here to chat with him when he was free. , and often help him with some work. "You are really Mr. Hui. I thought I was wrong." Zhang Danian immediately stood up from his chair and said with a kind smile on his face: "I haven't seen you in just a year and you are so handsome. I almost I didn¡¯t even recognize him, haha.¡± Zhang Danian looked very happy when he saw Lin Hui. "Are you feeling well now?" Lin Hui sat on a small stool and chatted with Grandpa Zhang. The last few times he came back, he never had a good chat with Grandpa Zhang because he was in a hurry. When I was studying in the past, when I had a half-day holiday on Sundays, Lin Hui would come here to chat with Grandpa Zhang for a while. Knowing that his family was in a difficult situation, Grandpa Zhang helped him a lot. He would ask him to eat any good dishes or fresh dishes with him. "Very good." Zhang Danian leaned on the chair and said with a smile, "Is it okay in Jiangnan? You are promising now." The two people immediately started doing their daily routine, and half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. "Grandpa Zhang, this is for you." Lin Hui escaped from the travel bag with two pieces of soft Chinese. He knew that Grandpa Zhang's biggest hobby was cigarettes, and he was very addicted to cigarettes. In the past, Lin Hui jokingly said that when he made money, he would ask him to smoke well. It sounded like a joke, but when Lin Hui said it at the time, Lin Hui was very serious in his heart, and he always remembered it. This sentence. Seeing Lin Hui take out two Zhonghuas, Zhang Danian was immediately startled, "Why did you buy such expensive cigarettes? Take them and return them quickly." Although he had never smoked Zhonghua, he still knew the price of Zhonghua very well. For him, China is already an absolute luxury. You know, Zhang Danian is usually a heavy smoker, and the cigarettes he smokes are less than five yuan. Most of the time, he buys cheap tobacco and puts it in the cigarette rod to smoke. After all, his economic conditions are not very good. Lin Hui directly put two pieces of Soft China on the table and said with a smile: "Do you still remember that I said before that I would buy you cigarettes when I make money? Now that I have made money, just accept it. "I'll send you good tobacco when I get back to Jiangnan." "But you should smoke less in the future. Smoking is bad for your health." Lin Hui knew Zhang Danian very well, and it was completely impossible for him not to smoke. It¡¯s not even possible to smoke less. Under such circumstances, he could only try to let Grandpa Zhang smoke better. Hearing that Lin Hui wanted to buy some tobacco for him, Zhang Danian quickly waved his hand and said: "Boy Hui, you still remember that. It's good if you have this intention. Old man, I've long been used to smoking cigarettes. Don't waste your money." Yes, give it?Smoking good cigarettes is a waste. It is not easy to make money now. Don't spend it randomly. Save it for marrying your wife later. " "Don't worry, I know everything. Lin Hui naturally knew what the other party meant, so he took out 10,000 yuan from the storage space and said, "Grandpa Zhang, take this money and go buy something to eat by yourself." ¡± For Zhang Danian, Lin Hui expressed his heartfelt gratitude. It can be said that when he was in high school, one of the three meaty meals he ate was at Grandpa Zhang¡¯s place. You know, at that time, Lin Hui was eating at Grandpa Zhang¡¯s place every week. Just one or two meat dishes. Now that he has money, he will not watch Grandpa Zhang continue to live a hard life. Originally, Lin Hui wanted to give more, but after thinking about it, he decided to give it more at once. It's not necessarily a good thing, anyway, he will come back often in the future. After more than ten minutes, Lin Hui finally let Grandpa Zhang accept the money. However, before leaving, Lin Hui reminded him not to make any noise. Grandpa Zhang is a very kind person. As soon as someone came to borrow money, he probably borrowed it. After talking to Grandpa Zhang, Lin Hui entered the school. When Lin Hui passed by the playground and was about to reach the teaching building, Lin Hui's eyes suddenly stopped facing the front. He walked up to the tallest person in the group, holding a basketball in his hand, "Shen Lei?" "Lin Hui shouted a little uncertainly. The tall man was stunned for a moment, and looked at Lin Hui in surprise, with a little doubt on his face. Only a moment later, a surprised look appeared on the other person's face, and he walked quickly Lin Hui said in front of him: "Are you Brother Hui? " "It turns out it's really you. You've grown so tall now. "Lin Hui said with a smile. When he was in his third year of high school, Shen Lei was still in his first year of high school. The two were familiar with each other because they were both on the school basketball team. When Shen Lei joined the school team, Lin Hui was still the captain of the school basketball team. But Shen Lei At that time, he was only about 1.7 meters tall and played as a defender. In the blink of an eye, more than a year later, he has grown so much, at least 1.8 meters tall. ¡°Brother Hui, it¡¯s really you. I almost didn¡¯t recognize it. "Shen Lei said excitedly. He has not seen Lin Hui since Lin Hui graduated. Compared with Lin Hui more than a year ago, Lin Hui has changed a lot now. If Lin Hui hadn't recognized him first Come on, he would never recognize Lin Hui. Shen Lei admired Lin Hui very much. Not only was Lin Hui good at playing, he was also admitted to Jiangnan University as the top scorer in science in the county. "You are getting better and better." So cool, next gym class? "Lin Hui asked. If he remembered correctly, Shen Lei and his sister Lin Ling were both in the key science class in the third year of high school. He heard his sister mention it once before. "Yeah, I'm getting ready to play ball. Brother Hui, are you here to see Lin Ling? "Shen Lei naturally knew that Lin Hui was Lin Ling's brother. "Well, do you know where she is now? " Shen Lei immediately smiled and said, "I'm probably still doing questions upstairs, but the next period is physical education and I'll probably come down soon. Brother Hui, why don't you go to the basketball court first? We haven't played together for a long time. "Shen Lei clapped the basketball in his hand with a little eagerness to try. "¡ª¡ª" Please vote for recommendations, do you have any!! Text Chapter 111 You have no chance anymore Shen Lei seemed a little excited to see Lin Hui again after more than a year. You know, when he joined the basketball team, the one he admired most was Lin Hui. Not only was he good at playing, but he was also so good at reading. "Brother Hui, your skills haven't deteriorated, right?" Shen Lei looked at Lin Hui with a smile and said . Returning to the original school, seeing Shen Lei and his group seem to have returned to the past time, a different passion ignited in my heart. ¡°We will know if we have regressed or not. Let¡¯s go to the stadium!¡± Lin Hui said with a smile. Anyway, he didn't miss such a short time today. He hasn't come back to play here since graduation. "Hehe" Shen Lei suddenly became excited when he heard Lin Hui agreed. As he walked, Shen Lei smiled at the people around him and said, "He is the perverted Lin Hui you mentioned before. He led our high school to win the county high school basketball league championship twice, and he was also the immediate top pick in the last county college entrance examination." "Of course, he is still Lin Ling's brother. You should be familiar with him, right?" "Lin Ling's brother?" Someone on the side suddenly said in surprise. After such a mention, several people nearby reacted immediately and looked at Lin Hui one after another. Lin Hui was very famous here. Since his sophomore year in high school, Lin Hui has been occupying the first place in the school's science grade. Later, his reputation as the county champion made his reputation in the school skyrocket. But this is not the biggest reason why Lin Hui is famous. Lin Hui is so famous mainly because of his sister Lin Ling. When Lin Hui had not yet graduated, Lin Ling, who was in his first year of high school, had already shown absolute dominance, with unparalleled grades. After that, he made great progress, leaving the second Yuan behind. Whenever others talk about Lin Ling's abnormal results, they can't help but think of Lin Hui, a brother and sister who are both great! Lin Hui greeted several people politely. They were all young people and they quickly became familiar with each other. "By the way, who is the captain of the school basketball team now?" Lin Hui asked casually. Several people around him suddenly laughed and looked at Shen Lei. "Don't tell you it's you?" Lin Hui said to Shen Lei. Shen Lei scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "It seems to be me." "Okay, it seems that he has made great progress in the past year." Lin Hui said with a smile, Shen Lei's skills were very good when he was a freshman in high school. Comprehensive, especially outstanding in breakthroughs and mid-range shots, but due to his average height at the time, he was limited in many aspects. Shen Lei should be about 1.83 meters tall now, so the improvement in strength is self-evident. The group of people soon arrived at the basketball court, where many people were playing basketball. "Brother Hui, catch the ball!" After Lin Hui put down his travel bag, Shen Lei threw the ball to Lin Hui. Lin Hui patted the ball, walked to the three-point line, looked at the basket and then jumped straight up, using a standard shooting posture, and shot! The whole movement is smooth and flowing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The basketball hits the net! Several people's eyes couldn't help but light up. Although there may be an element of luck in the investment, the series of actions were extremely standard and pleasing to the eye. ?Then a few people started a simple shooting warm-up. "Brother Hui, we haven't had a bullfight for a long time. Do you want to try it?" At this moment, Shen Lei suddenly said to Lin Hui. Looking at Shen Lei's expression, Lin Hui suddenly laughed and said, "What, you want revenge?" Shen Lei was very aggressive when he first joined the basketball team, and challenged him to a duel on the first day. As a result, his touch was better that time. Shen Lei didn't even touch the ball and was directly shaved by him. After that, Shen Lei often challenged Lin Hui to duels, but the number of times he won was pitiful. Shen Lei has an unwillingness to admit defeat in his heart. He has always been thinking about 'revenge'. How could he miss this opportunity now. You know, in more than a year, not only has he grown taller, but his skills in all aspects have also been greatly improved. It is not easy to become the captain of the school basketball team. "Aren't you afraid of losing again? There are many people watching around you, right?" Lin Hui said jokingly. "How will you know if you don't try? It's not embarrassing even if I lose to you. It's not like I haven't lost before." Shen Lei said without mind at all, "You don't dare, right?" Lin Hui laughed dumbly, "You kid You know how to use provocation? Don't cry when you lose. "How can he be afraid of Shen Lei?" Hearing the conversation between the two people, the people over there suddenly became interested. The former captain of the school team VS the current captain of the school team! They all know Shen Lei¡¯s strength, and although Lin Hui is famous, most of them only heard about it after Lin Hui graduated.?Lin Hui, I¡¯m not very impressed with Lin Hui¡¯s basketball skills. The old rule is that rock, paper, scissors determines the ball. As a result, Lin Hui lost sadly, and Shen Lei had the ball. "Brother Hui, you have to be serious. It will be very embarrassing if you lose." Shen Lei said jokingly while dribbling. The two of them often said such joking words in the past. In fact, both of them know that the other person is a thick-skinned person, and they won¡¯t feel anything wrong even if they lose. However, this does not mean that two people are willing to lose! After saying this, Shen Lei obviously became serious, dribbling the ball with his hands crossed, and staring at Lin Hui closely, looking very careful. Whoops! Shen Lei suddenly started up. What he is best at is breaking through. His first step is extremely fast! Lin Hui naturally would not be passed over like this. Almost as soon as he started, his body retreated with the opponent, tightly blocking the opponent's breakthrough route. At this moment, Shen Lei suddenly changed direction very quickly, and the basketball changed from his right hand to his left hand. Just when Lin Hui thought he would choose to break through after a sudden change, Shen Lei made a fake move of leaning forward to break through, but the next moment his body retreated, a standard step-back jumper! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The basketball hits the net! An unexpected expression appeared on Lin Hui's face, "So much progress?" Compared with more than a year ago, Shen Lei's strength has improved too much. The speed of breakthrough and change of direction just now has been greatly improved, even faster than him It was even one point faster back then. "Hehe." Shen Lei smiled proudly, as if he was happy to see Lin Hui's surprised expression. Shen Lei¡¯s hand seemed a little hot, and he succeeded in all six consecutive attacks. The score reached 7:0 in a blink of an eye. Lin Hui didn¡¯t even touch the ball for several minutes. In the past, the bullfight between two people was based on who scored 10 goals first. It can be said that Shen Lei has achieved a big lead now. At this time, many people noticed the situation here, and more and more people were watching around. Shen Lei was definitely a popular figure in No. 1 Middle School, and he was also the captain of the school basketball team, so he naturally attracted attention quickly. People around him cheered from time to time, obviously all cheering for Shen Lei. The game continued. Shen Lei broke through from the left with the ball. After breaking through to the three-second zone, he quickly turned around and directly threw Lin Hui away, easily picking the basket. However, just when Shen Lei thought the ball would definitely go in, a big hand suddenly stretched out from the air. "Bang!" Lin Hui slapped the rising basketball with one hand, creating a solid hot pot! "Brother Hui, you are too disrespectful." Shen Lei said a little depressed. The goal that he thought was definitely scored was actually blocked by Lin Hui. He still can't figure out how Lin Hui blocked it just now. It shouldn't be Ah this trick has always worked with great success in the past. "You have the nerve to say that, but I will lose if I let you continue." Lin Hui said with a smile, familiarity is all too familiar, he didn't want to lose by playing with himself, that would be too shameful. But he really didn¡¯t expect that Shen Lei¡¯s technical progress would be so great. The opponent¡¯s appearance just now can definitely be described as comprehensive. Originally, Lin Hui wanted to wait for the opponent to make a mistake or miss a shot, but the opponent's seven consecutive goals made him a little uneasy, so he directly decided to block the shot. If he continued like this, he would be in danger. "Finally I see hope of winning." Shen Lei said with a smile. Leading by seven goals is a relatively big advantage. Lin Hui smiled while dribbling, "You have no chance." As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hui, who was standing near the three-point line, jumped up on the spot, faced Shen Lei's block, and shot from a long distance! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The ball goes in! The score was rewritten to 7:1 - - - [Thanks for the tip] ¡®aggyyliang¡¯ 558, ¡®af504¡¯ 200, ¡®fanatic fan¡¯ 200. Thank you for your support~ Text Chapter 112 Shock As a long-range mid-range shot hit the net, the score was rewritten to 7:1. The ball still belonged to Lin Hui. Lin Hui looked at Shen Lei, dribbling the ball easily with his hands, as if he was not worried about the ball being stolen. But at this time, Shen Lei's face became more serious, and his eyes looked at Lin Hui motionlessly, as if facing a formidable enemy. Lin Hui smiled, and at this moment his feet suddenly moved at a very fast speed. With just the first step, Shen Lei was thrown away by less than half his body. Shen Lei's expression changed slightly, as if he didn't expect that Lin Hui's first step would be so fast. He subconsciously retreated quickly, trying to defend Lin Hui's breakthrough route. However, at this moment, Lin Hui suddenly stopped suddenly, jumped up high, and the next moment the basketball shooter came out. Standard emergency stop jumper! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The basketball goes directly into the basket. 7:2! Seeing the ball go in, Shen Lei showed a depressed look, "Brother Hui, when did your speed change so fast?" He is known for his fast speed, but the moment Lin Hui started, he didn't Keep up. ¡°You¡¯ve been playing for so long, it¡¯s my turn.¡± Lin Hui said with a wicked smile. He had not experienced this feeling of burning youthful passion for a long time. At this time, not far from the basketball court, three girls in school uniforms were walking from the teaching building. They didn't know what they were talking about. The three girls laughed sweetly from time to time. The bolder boys around them turned to look directly at the three girls, while the shyer boys also turned their heads secretly, with a hint of admiration in their eyes. These eyes are all directed at the girl among the three people. Although the school uniform on her body has been washed and turned slightly white, it does not affect her beauty at all. He is about 1.67 meters tall, with a tall figure, fair complexion, beautiful face, long hair tied into a ponytail hanging behind his head, and wearing a pair of canvas shoes on his feet. The simple dress cannot conceal the touching beauty. It is so pure and lovely that people can't help but feel good about it. "Lin Ling, they are all looking at you." Looking at the looks of a group of boys around, a girl on the far right said with a teasing smile. "If you make fun of me again, I will ignore you." Lin Ling said with a deliberately serious face. But she didn't know that her pretended angry expression had no deterrent effect at all, but instead made her look even more cute and naughty. "Okay, I won't say anything anymore. You don't look down on them anyway." The girl next to her stuck out her tongue and said. At this time, the girl on the left smiled and said, "She doesn't even like Shen Lei, let alone others. I really don't know what you like." Girls of this age have always been the most gossipy. The girl on the right suddenly became interested and said: "Shen Lei must like you, don't say you don't feel it, otherwise why would he always come to you with a playful smile? I heard that there are many girls here. Chase him, but he doesn't seem to take it seriously at all." Hearing the two people say this, Lin Ling's fair face blushed slightly, revealing a trace of shame, and said angrily: "Don't say it. He is smiling and smiling all day long, but he is not serious at all. "Huh!" "The college entrance examination is just one semester away" Lin Ling muttered. The two girls next to them both showed a look of defeat, "Do you still want to live with us? Don't think about studying in physical education class." "That's right, you should relax properly now. Everyone in our class is gathered there. There seems to be someone playing a game over there. Come and take a look." A minute later, the three girls walked to the basketball court. At this time, the score on the court had been tied to 7:8 by Lin Hui, taking the lead! The ball is still in Lin Hui's hands. At first, Lin Ling just thought that Shen Lei was playing basketball with her classmates again, but when her eyes turned to Lin Hui, her eyes froze and remained motionless! Accident, surprise, joy, excitement a series of expressions flashed across Lin Ling's eyes instantly. At this time, Lin Hui on the court, after continuous changes of direction, got rid of Shen Lei and went straight for a layup and succeeded again. Seeing this goal scored, there was a lot of applause from the surroundings. Among them, Lin Ling clapped the most vigorously, looking at the court with excitement on her face, as if she had scored the goal just now. The score became 7:9, and Lin Hui got the match point. After the ball went in, a helpless smile appeared on Shen Lei's face. He finally felt what helplessness meant. Lin Hui had no solution at all when facing him. The shooting, breakthrough, turning, layup are all so unsolvable.  Originally, Shen Lei thought that he would be able to succeed in 'revenge' this time, but he didn't expect that Lin Hui would become so perverted, so perverted that he didn't know how to defend himself. "Brother Hui, you won't be so cruel, will you?" Shen Lei said with a downcast face. Lin Hui smiled, unmoved at all, "If you voluntarily admit defeat, the ball will not be played." "Get out!" Shen Lei immediately cursed. "If you have the ability, don't shoot this time." Shen Lei said a little bit cheating. Lin Hui's shot was too unsolvable, but Lin Hui's pace was so fast that he didn't dare to get too close to Lin Hui, otherwise Lin Hui would be able to do it with just one step. Passed him. "Okay!" Lin Hui readily agreed. Shen Lei smiled as if his conspiracy had succeeded. Hehe, as long as he can prevent this goal, he still has hope of winning. Although it was a little shameless, he didn't care about it for the sake of 'revenge'. I believe that with Brother Hui¡¯s tolerance, he will definitely not mind so much with him. Shen Lei thought beautifully in his heart. Lin Hui was dribbling the ball while slowly pushing sideways to the inside, while Shen Lei was stuck on Lin Hui to prevent Lin Hui from breaking through. If Lin Hui doesn't shoot, he can only break through or hit hard at the basket. Looking at Shen Lei's serious look, Lin Hui's lips curled up slightly, and he thought happily: "You kid is still thinking about revenge. You deserve to be embarrassed!" The next moment, Lin Hui suddenly leaned forward and directly chose the right hand. Road breakthrough, the startup speed was faster than any time before! Shen Lei was already prepared to deal with it, but his expression soon changed, and he couldn't keep up with Lin Hui's footsteps! Not only did he fail to follow Lin Hui's footsteps, he was actually bounced away as soon as the two people's bodies came into contact. At this time, Lin Hui had already broken into the three-second zone. Shen Lei knew that he would definitely lose. But before he could feel discouraged, his eyes widened. "No way?" After Lin Hui stepped into the three-second zone, he suddenly exerted force on one leg, and his whole body jumped into the air, and his two hands holding the ball were completely stretched out. A group of people around him also noticed something was wrong at this time. Is he trying to? Lin Hui quickly verified a group of people¡¯s suspicions. "Bang!" Lin Hui jumped into the air, and after reaching the highest point, he smashed the basketball directly into the basket with both hands! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The expressions of the people around him suddenly changed. They were completely in disbelief. Some people even opened their mouths. Until Lin Hui fell to the ground, many people seemed to have not yet reacted to the shock. It¡¯s really a slam dunk! It¡¯s so shocking! Shen Lei was a little dumbfounded. He stared blankly at Lin Hui standing under the basket. He didn't know what to say. He thought he would lose, but he didn't expect it to end in such a shocking way. The dunk just now Shen Lei has always been confident in his own jumping. He can also complete the dunk without being defended. It's just that Lin Hui's dunk just now and the height in the air are not at the same level as him. . Moreover, Lin Hui had an obvious physical confrontation with him before. "When did Brother Hui become so perverted?" Shen Lei muttered in confusion. A group of people around him quickly came to their senses, and many people cheered excitedly. When had they ever seen such a shocking dunk in real life. Lin Ling, who was standing aside, had already clapped her hands so red that she jumped up excitedly. The two girls next to Lin Ling stared at each other with surprise on their faces. "Lin Ling, what's wrong with you? Do you need to be so excited? Besides, Shen Lei seems to have lost." Is this still the Lin Ling they know? They have never seen Lin Ling like this. Lin Ling smiled sweetly, showing a very charming smile, and said: "Shen Lei can't beat my brother in the first place. He has lost countless times before." After saying this, Lin Ling did not give up to the two best friends around him. When he had the opportunity to speak, he ran towards Lin Hui not far away with an excited expression. "Brother!" Lin Ling shouted loudly as he ran. Hearing this voice, Lin Hui immediately looked along the sound and saw a smart voice running towards him quickly. Seeing Lin Ling, Lin Hui couldn't help but reveal a doting smile on his face. Text Chapter 113 Lin Ling¡¯s Gossip Watching Lin Ling run out, the two best friends around her finally woke up and finally reacted. "What did Lin Ling say just now, his brother?" The other girl also widened her eyes, "That person is Lin Ling's brother" The two people immediately looked at Lin Hui. Lin Ling didn't know what was happening in their ears before. Although they had mentioned her brother many times, they had been curious about Lin Hui for a long time, but they had never met him. After all, they were not in the same class as Lin Ling in their freshman year of high school. Most of the people watching around were from Lin Ling's class. They were already extremely curious and were whispering among themselves. They all know that Shen Lei's basketball skills are definitely the best in No. 1 Middle School. Just when a group of people were curious, Lin Ling's sudden shout attracted everyone's attention. elder brother? Is that person Lin Ling's brother? ! Looking at Lin Ling trotting over, Lin Hui had a smile on his face and then opened his hands. Lin Ling threw herself directly into Lin Hui's arms. "Brother, when did you come back?" After a moment, Lin Ling took Lin Hui's hand and said. "I just got here too. I heard that your class had physical education classes, so I didn't go upstairs, and then I was dragged here by this kid." Lin Hui said with a smile. Hearing this, Lin Ling turned around and glared at Shen Lei next to him, "I know how to play ball every day. I thought I was very good. Now I know how good my brother is." Shen Lei on the side didn't mind hearing this. A few good laughs. But he felt a little depressed. He only played basketball occasionally every week. Why did Lin Ling feel like he was not doing his job properly? But based on past experience, Shen Lei was wise enough not to refute at this time, not to mention that Lin Hui was still beside him. Lin Hui looked at Lin Ling and Shen Lei thoughtfully, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "We haven't seen you for half a year, and our little one is getting more and more beautiful." Lin Hui said. "Brother, please stop making fun of me." Feeling that many people around him were looking at him, Lin Lingtong pulled Lin Hui, with a hint of shyness on his face. Lin Hui laughed, "I'm not making fun of you, Shen Lei, do you think so?" "Yes, yes" Shen Lei immediately smiled and nodded in agreement. Seeing the two people singing along, the shame on Lin Ling's face became even more intense. She pulled Lin Hui directly and said, "Let's go and ignore him. He will be smiling all day long." After saying a few words to Shen Lei and others, After that, Lin Hui took Lin Ling to the teaching building. After not seeing Lin Ling for half a year, Lin Hui would naturally not leave just like that. Lin Hui took Lin Ling and went directly to ask for half a day's leave. Lin Ling's class teacher was Lin Hui's former English teacher. The two were very familiar with each other. In addition, Lin Ling was a treasure of No. 1 Middle School, so there was no problem in taking half a day off. After visiting their former teacher, Lin Hui and Lin Ling left the school together. "Xiao Ling, have I changed a lot?" Lin Hui asked Lin Ling after leaving school. All the teachers I met before said that they almost didn't recognize him when they met him, because he had changed so much. Although Lin Hui knew that some changes had taken place in him, he didn't feel much about it. Lin Lingtong suddenly smiled and said: "The changes are so big that I almost didn't react at first. But brother, you have become more handsome now. Didn't you see that many girls in our class on the basketball court just looked at you and their eyes lit up." Lin Hui couldn't help but patted Lin Ling's head and scolded with a smile, "You little girl has learned to tease your brother now?" Lin Ling stuck out her tongue a little naughtily, "I'm telling the truth, okay? Also, I am no longer a little girl." "You will always be a little girl in my eyes." Lin Hui said, "Let me take you to eat." Ten minutes later, the two of them arrived at a restaurant. Lin Hui worked here before and knew that the food here tastes very good. But at this time, Lin Ling frowned slightly, stopped and tugged on Lin Hui's arm, "Brother, we don't want to eat here, it's very expensive here." Lin Hui touched Lin Ling's head and said : "Your brother has made money now. Our family will not be short of money in the future. Let's go. Don't worry." Lin Hui pulled Lin Ling and walked directly in. In fact, the price here is not very expensive, and it will not exceed one hundred yuan for two people to eat. However, this is a very expensive price for Lin Hui and Lin Ling in the past, and it is impossible to spend So much money for a meal. Although Lin Hui said it very easily, Lin Ling still frowned slightly when she sat in her seat. "Brother, when you were studying?Going out to work again? Lin Ling asked Lin Hui. In the past, she knew that in order not to burden the family, her brother's tuition and living expenses were earned by herself. While she was busy studying, she had to go out to work to make money. Later, her brother even often She often sends money to her family. Whenever she receives money from her family, she feels a little uncomfortable, because it is money earned by her parents and brother very hard, so she does not dare to relax for a moment at school. , because studying hard is the only thing he can do now, and she can¡¯t let her parents and brother down. ¡°Are you still thinking about money? "Looking at Lin Ling's expression, Lin Hui knew what she was thinking. Sometimes what troubles him the most is that his sister is too sensible and often has random thoughts in her mind. "Don't put any pressure on your heart from now on, you little girl Don't let your mind wander with random thoughts. It's easy for me to make money now, it's not hard anymore. "Lin Hui said. Lin Ling didn't say anything, but the expression on his face was obvious disbelief. Lin Hui smiled helplessly and handed the phone to Lin Ling. "This is a design that your brother and others created together. Studio, I will set up a decoration company when I return after the New Year. How can your brother start a company if he has no money? "In order to make Lin Ling believe it, Lin Hui could only say this. After reading the photos on the phone, Lin Ling's eyes suddenly lit up. "Really? " "Of course it's true. When did I ever lie to you? Our family is now rich, so you don¡¯t have to worry about money every day. "Lin Hui said. After repeated confirmations, Lin Ling finally believed it, with a happy smile on his face. "I knew my brother was the best. Lin Ling said with a proud face. She didn't expect that her brother would start a company soon. For him, it was too far away and he had never even thought about it before. The two of them had a very happy meal. Lin Ling kept talking to Lin Hui about various things that happened in the school in the past six months, and seemed to have endless things to say. At this time, Lin Hui suddenly remembered something, reached into his travel bag, and then took out one. Box. ¡°Xiao Ling, this is for you, so we can keep in touch from now on. Lin Hui said. This is exactly a mobile phone. Looking at the mobile phone packaging box, Lin Ling opened her mouth. He had never owned a mobile phone, but she knew an iPhone because one of her two best buddies used it. It¡¯s an iPhone. Although several people in her class have this phone, the price of an iPhone is astronomical to her. ¡°Brother, this phone is very expensive¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money. I didn¡¯t buy this phone either. " Lin Hui said. Hearing Lin Hui's words, Lin Lin immediately put the phone on the table. "Then I don't want it. "Although she liked it very much, her brother didn't buy it, so of course he couldn't want it. Lin Hui immediately said, "This was bought specially for you by someone else. She would be very sad if you didn't want it. " "who is it? Lin Ling asked curiously. "Your sister-in-law gave it to you." Lin Hui said jokingly. Wu Mengqi bought this mobile phone specially for Lin Ling. Not only for Lin Ling, Wu Mengqi also bought a lot of things for his parents. "Sister-in-law?" Ah" Lin Ling didn't react at first, but after muttering, she screamed in surprise. "Brother, do you have a girlfriend? "When he said this, Lin Ling seemed to suddenly become interested, with a face full of curiosity and gossip. Lin Hui nodded. "Hurry up and show me my sister-in-law's photo. "Lin Ling said impatiently. Looking at Lin Ling's gossipy face, Lin Hui was a little speechless, and then handed the phone to Lin Ling. Lin Ling took the phone and looked at Wu Mengqi's beautiful life photos on the phone. , Lin Lingtong¡¯s mouth suddenly opened, and after a few seconds he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Brother, is this really your girlfriend? You didn't lie to me? So beautiful" "Should you use such a skeptical tone? "Lin Hui was a little depressed, and Lin Ling's tone was obviously a little unbelievable. Lin Ling smiled and said, "I'm not a little surprised. Brother, tell me quickly about my sister-in-law. When did you meet? " Under Lin Ling's 'coercion', Lin Hui could only tell the story of how he and Wu Mengqi got to know each other bit by bit. Of course, he skipped some things. When he heard that Wu Mengqi was alone at first After he opened the studio, Lin Ling's cute little mouth opened again with a look of surprise. ¡ª¡ªThanks to 'benny512'100, 'fanatic fans'200, and 'ag.gyyliang¡¯588 rewards support, thank you for your support. There is only one update today. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m too busy during the day and I¡¯m not in a good mood at night. The missed update will be made up tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, sorry! Text Chapter 114 Awakening of Poison Memory After hearing what Lin Hui said about Wu Mengqi, Lin Ling became even more curious about Wu Mengqi, with a hint of expectation on her face. After dinner, Lin Hui took Lin Ling to the largest shopping mall in the county. When the two of them came out, Lin Hui already had more than a dozen large and small bags hanging on his hands. "Don't work too hard in your studies, pay attention to rest, and I will pick you up when the holidays come." Lin Hui said to Lin Ling at the school gate with concern. "Brother, I understand. You should go to bed early when you go back." Lin Ling nodded obediently and said. She had never been impatient with Lin Hui's concern. He has felt very happy since he was a child. Not only does he have parents who love him, but he also has a brother who loves him very much. "Take this money, I've already credited it to your card. Don't be reluctant to spend it anymore. You can buy whatever you want. Remember?" Lin Hui knew that Lin Ling was used to being frugal, so he immediately let him It was not realistic for her to spend more money, but he still had to change slowly. He didn't want Lin Ling to be like before. "Yeah." Lin Ling nodded in agreement. After saying a few words, Lin Ling entered the school. Lin Hui also left after chatting with Zhang Danian for more than ten minutes. Because the county seat is still nearly two hours¡¯ drive from the small village where Lin Hui is located, and there is a long mountain road, almost no one is willing to drive there at night. Lin Hui was not in a hurry this night. After leaving school, Lin Hui found a hotel to stay. A night of silence. At eight o'clock the next day, Lin Hui got on the car home. After nearly two hours of turbulence, Lin Hui returned to the familiar village - Shiling Village. "It feels good to be back." Looking at the place where he grew up, Lin Hui felt a different feeling when he came back this time. Familiar mountains, familiar water, familiar villages, familiar houses, but they have a different state of mind. Lin Hui walked into the village while thinking. "Uncle Liu, where are you going?" Lin Hui looked at a middle-aged man walking across the street and shouted with a smile. "Are you Xiaohui?" Hearing Lin Hui's voice, the man was slightly startled for a moment, and then said with a surprised look on his face. "It's me." The person whom Lin Hui called Uncle Liu immediately patted his thigh, "Oh, Xiaohui is getting more and more handsome now, and he is almost unrecognizable. I'm going to town to buy some New Year's goods. University Is it a holiday?¡± ¡°Yes, I just came back from the county town today,¡± Lin Hui said with a smile. "Daniu was still talking about you a few days ago." Uncle Liu said. Shiling Village is not big, there are only about a hundred households in the whole village, and Lin Hui knows most of them. Along the way home, people kept saying hello to Lin Hui, and Lin Hui responded enthusiastically. Sometimes he would stop to chat with someone he met very familiar. The number of undergraduates and above in the entire village can be counted on one hand, let alone key universities. When Lin Hui received the admission notice from Jiangnan University, the village specially posted a post to celebrate the good news. It can be said that Lin Hui is a well-known figure in the village. Coupled with the fact that his younger sister Lin Ling's grades are also extremely good, the two brothers have already become role models for educating their children among the parents in the village. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui walked to the west of the village, where his home is. A two-story building that looked a little dilapidated. In the yard at the door, a few hens were looking for food with their heads lowered. Looking at this familiar house, Lin Hui took a deep breath and opened the wooden door of the small yard. "Dad, Mom, I'm back!" Lin Hui shouted loudly as soon as he entered the door. As soon as Lin Hui walked through the door, a middle-aged woman walked out of the kitchen quickly, holding a cooking shovel in her hand. Seeing her son coming back, Ye Suyun suddenly showed a happy smile on her face. "Mom!" Lin Hui shouted with a smile, and then he stepped forward and gave her a big hug. "You are such an adult, why are you so reckless? Mom is dirty, don't get your clothes dirty." Ye Suyun immediately laughed and cursed after being hugged by Lin Hui. Despite the scolding, there was still a smile on his face. After knowing Lin Hui¡¯s vacation time, she was looking forward to her son¡¯s return. "What's so dirty about this?" Lin Hui said without mind at all. Ye Suyun pulled Lin Hui, "Let mom take a good look I haven't seen such a big change in half a year." She didn't look at Lin Hui carefully before, but now she could feel the huge changes in Lin Hui. When saying this, a different look flashed through Ye Suyun's eyes. It¡¯s just that Lin Hui didn¡¯t pay attention.Arrive. Lin Hui was now accustomed to hearing such words, and said with a smile: "No matter how I change, I will still be your son. By the way, mom, where is dad?" "Your dad went to the mountains and should be back soon." Ye Suyun said with a smile. , "Hurry up and put down your bag, then go wash your face and rest for a while. You can start dinner soon. Today I cooked your favorite braised pork ribs." Before the food was cooked, Ye Suyun returned after saying a few words. kitchen, and Lin Hui put the bag back in his room. Although he now has storage space, he still needs to keep his appearance on the surface. He doesn¡¯t want others to suspect anything. As soon as Lin Hui came out of the room, he heard footsteps coming from the small courtyard. Lin Hui hurriedly walked out and saw a middle-aged man walking in with a hoe on his back and a basket in his hand containing some dug weeds. However, the resolute face of the middle-aged man revealed a hint of weakness, giving people a feeling of being sick and weak. "Dad" Lin Hui immediately stepped forward and took the tutu on his shoulder and the bamboo basket in his hand. Seeing his father's somewhat weak look, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel a pain in his heart. His father had been in poor health ever since he could remember, and in recent years he had become even more frail, which made people feel distressed just to see him. But even so, his dad still works like a normal person, even more than most people, just to support the family! "Come back." Compared to his mother's overjoyed expression, Lin Zhenfeng's expression was obviously much calmer, but at Lin Hui's moment, a smile appeared on his face. "Well, I just came back." Lin Hui nodded. "Dad, didn't I send money to my family, and you went out to work again?" Lin Hui frowned and said looking at the cement on Lin Zhenfeng's clothes. In order to maintain the family's expenses, in addition to making crops at home, Lin Zhenfeng often did small jobs in several nearby villages for those who were building new houses, which was pure hard work. Judging from Lin Zhenfeng¡¯s clothes, he has obviously been working hard recently. Lin Zhenfeng grinned and said, "You have sharp eyes. A few days ago, your Uncle Liu built a new pigsty at home, so he went to help. After knowing the money you sent, your mother refused to let me go out. Let's get to work." No one knows Lin Zhenfeng's health better than Ye Suyun. Now that Lin Hui has sent money back to his family, he will naturally not let Lin Zhenfeng go out to do hard work anymore. Lin Hui put the hoe on the foot of the yard and said with a smile, "This is how it should be. Now that my son can make money, you and your mother don't have to work so hard." As he spoke, the two people walked into the house, and in their words Revealing layers of warmth. Knowing that Lin Hui was coming back today, Ye Suyun specially prepared six dishes, all of which were Lin Hui's favorites. "Dad, here you go." Lin Hui handed a pair of chopsticks to Lin Zhenfeng. Just the next moment, when Lin Hui's eyes inadvertently glanced at the slightly dark corners of Lin Zhenfeng's eyes, his mind suddenly shook slightly. ¡°Poison!¡± One word instantly appeared in Lin Hui¡¯s mind! Immediately afterwards, a memory seemed to be suddenly awakened, emerging from the depths of my mind. A completely unfamiliar memory, most of which were things Lin Hui had never been exposed to before. The poisonous memory slowly awakens! ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡) from 200 yuan from 200. Text Chapter 115 I can cure this poison! Just when Lin Hui accidentally noticed the abnormal darkness in the corner of his father's eyes, the memory of the poisonous technique deep in his mind was suddenly awakened. You must know that Ling Tian is not only a warrior, but also has in-depth research on poison techniques. He is a killer, and his poison can kill people invisible. The rivers and lakes are full of dangers. In addition to killing people, poison is also a means of self-defense. God knows who will suddenly attack you. Poison is the most common method. "Xiao Hui, what's wrong?" At this moment, Lin Zhenfeng's voice sounded in Lin Hui's ears. Lin Hui reacted immediately, "It's okay, I just suddenly thought of something." At this time, the memories of poisonous techniques were still popping up in his mind. Lin Hui didn¡¯t know why this memory about poisonous techniques suddenly awakened at this time. He suppressed his curiosity and stopped thinking about it for the time being. When that memory is fully awakened, things will become clear. Just thinking that this memory was related to poison, Lin Hui had a bad feeling in his heart. But on the surface, Lin Hui didn't show much strangeness. "Xiao Hui, eat more." While eating, Ye Suyun kept holding dishes for Lin Hui. "Mom, I understand, you should eat too." Lin Hui put aside what was on his mind for the time being and focused on the dinner table. All in all, it had been a long time since he had dinner with his parents at the same table. "I heard from your mother that you and your friends opened a design studio together?" Lin Zhenfeng said suddenly while eating. "Yes." Lin Hui said. In order to prevent his parents from suspecting anything, he had previously said that he and Wu Mengqi had opened the studio together. He didn't want his parents to suspect anything. "How is the studio now?" Ye Suyun asked at the side, with a hint of pride on his face. As a mother, she is naturally very happy that her son has become successful. Since Lin Hui came back, the smile on her face has never stopped. "The studio business is very good. We plan to set up a decoration company after the year. You and dad don't have to go out to work anymore. I can support you." Lin Hui said, he had been holding this sentence in his heart for several years. Yes, but he didn't have this ability before, so he never said it. Hearing this, both Lin Zhenfeng and Ye Suyun showed surprised expressions on their faces, as if they did not expect that their sons would soon establish a company. "You have many places to spend your money outside. Don't send money home in the future. The money last time was enough for a long time." Lin Zhenfeng said casually while eating. "How can it be like this? You can buy whatever you want at home. You two have worked hard for me and Xiaoling for most of your life, and now you should enjoy it. Otherwise, why would I make money?" Lin Hui suddenly felt unhappy when he heard what Lin Zhenfeng said. said. "Okay, I know you are filial, so don't talk about it now and eat quickly." Ye Suyun said with a smile. This is the happiest meal Lin Hui has had in the past six months. There is no luxurious living room, no exquisite dining table, and no delicacies, but it has the taste of home. Lin Hui originally wanted to help clean up the dishes, but Ye Suyun dared to come out and told him to have a good rest. Lin Hui thought about it and didn¡¯t force it. Now his attention is on the memories of poisonous techniques in his mind. As Lin Hui waited, the memories deep in his mind were awakened little by little. They were all about poison, making poison, using poison, detoxifying, and treating poison Ten minutes later, he saw people walking out of the small courtyard. When Ye Zhenfeng came in, Lin Hui's expression suddenly changed! Her eyes were fixed on his face. "Poisoned!" In an instant, such a message popped up in Lin Hui's mind almost instinctively. Lin Hui¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared without a trace. Lin Hui completely believed in his feelings, and the newly awakened memory was absolutely correct. Based on what he knew about poison in his mind, his father was indeed poisoned, and the extent was very serious. 'how so? ! ¡¯ Lin Hui¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. He had no idea that his father was poisoned, and according to his judgment, the poison was definitely unusual. Now Lin Hui finally knows why the memory about poisonous techniques in the back of his mind suddenly awakened. It must be because of his father's poison. "Xiao Hui, are you okay?" Lin Zhenfeng asked with concern after seeing Lin Hui being distracted for no reason again. Lin Hui shook his head and directly pulled his father to sit on the stool. "Dad, do you know you have been poisoned?" Lin Hui was not sure whether his father knew about this. After a fierce struggle in his heart, he decided to ask directly.   As soon as Lin Hui said these words, Lin Zhenfeng, who was originally sitting, stood up from the stool, his face changed wildly, and he was completely different from the calm look before. You know, Lin Zhenfeng rarely loses his composure like this. Just like before, even though he missed Lin Hui very much in his heart, after seeing Lin Hui back, he only smiled slightly on the surface. You can imagine the shock in Lin Zhenfeng's heart at this time. "Xiao Hui, how did you know?" In just a moment, Lin Zhenfeng suppressed the surprise in his heart and said to Lin Hui. Both eyes looked at Lin Hui closely. He didn't expect Lin Hui to know about this at all. "Dad, you already knew this?" Lin Hui said immediately without answering Lin Zhenfeng. Lin Zhenfeng nodded, "Not only do I know it, but your mother also knows it. Xiaohui, how did you know?" Lin Hui looked at Lin Zhenfeng and said slowly: "I can see it. Dad, if I didn't If you guess wrong, you have been poisoned for at least ten years, and it has become uncontrollable recently. " "It can be said that it has reached an advanced stage! " If you don't observe very carefully, you won't notice anything strange about Lin Zhenfeng. But Lin Hui discovered that the slight dark color on the surface of the skin on his face was obviously abnormal, and the darkness at the corners of his eyes was the most obvious. Lin Zhenfeng was shocked. If Lin Hui just said that he could see it, he would definitely not believe it. Lin Hui had never been exposed to poison, so how could he see it. However, when Lin Hui said the next two sentences, he was completely surprised. Lin Hui¡¯s judgment was correct. This poison was acquired nineteen years ago, and now it has reached an advanced stage. If he hadn't been lucky enough to find the herb that suppressed this poison, he would have died of the poison long ago. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you could tell, but the poison in my body has indeed reached an advanced stage.¡± When he said this, a look of unwillingness flashed across Lin Zhenfeng¡¯s eyes. But soon, a satisfied smile appeared on his lips. Now that his son has grown up, is promising, and can support the family, what else can he be dissatisfied with? It is his luck to be alive today. "Your mother doesn't know about my late stage, so don't tell her yet." Lin Zhenfeng said, "Xiaohui, this family will depend on you from now on." At this time, Lin Zhenfeng waved his hand and said, "Listen to me first" But he was interrupted by Lin Hui as soon as he said it. "Dad, don't talk nonsense, I can cure this poison!" Seeing Lin Zhenfeng like that, Lin Hui couldn't help but said. Although he still doesn't know what kind of poison his dad is poisoned, he is sure that he can cure it! , this is a strange feeling, or a kind of self-confidence originating from the soul. "What?" Looking at Lin Zhenfeng's unbelieving expression, Lin Hui said, "Dad, I know you can't believe it now, but we'll talk about other things later. Let me see first." He didn't care about Lin Zhenfeng. She disagreed and grabbed his hand directly. Hands, feet, face Lin Hui observed them very carefully. He wanted to find out through subtle observation the extent of his father's poisoning. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui roughly understood that his father's condition was more serious than he had imagined. However, Lin Hui was not too worried. He had a way to detoxify, but it was just a little more difficult. At this moment, Lin Hui suddenly thought of something. "Dad, please wait for me." Lin Hui said and ran back to the room. In just a few seconds, Lin Hui came out. "You take this first." Lin Hui poured out a pill from a porcelain bottle. This was the medicine originally stored in the storage space, and it was the most precious one. Ling Tian almost died trying to get this medicine back then, and there were only three pills in total! According to the memory in my mind, this kind of medicine is extremely precious, especially for the seriously injured, such a pill is almost equivalent to a life. And this also has great benefits for the poisoned person. Lin Hui doesn¡¯t believe that this medicine can directly and completely remove the toxins in his father¡¯s body, but he knows that it will definitely work, at least part of it can be removed. ??¡ª¡ªThe third update is before 12 o'clock. . . Text Chapter 116 Bold guess It was the first time for Lin Hui to use the healing medicines in the storage space, and he didn't know what the specific situation would be. However, judging from the previous effects of the poison, the effect of the healing drug should not deviate much. The moment Lin Hui took out the porcelain bottle, Lin Zhenfeng's eyes flashed with surprise. In just a moment, he felt that this bottle was not simple, and it was definitely not an ordinary porcelain bottle. And when he saw Lin Hui pouring a pill out of it, he immediately showed a shocked expression in his eyes. The extraordinary porcelain bottle and the refreshing medicinal fragrance of the pills all revealed the preciousness of the pills. ¡®How come Xiaohui has such pills? ¡¯ Lin Zhenfeng thought with great shock. Although he didn't know the specific effects of this pill, he believed in his own judgment that this medicine was not simple. So how could Lin Hui have such a thing? You know, people who possess this kind of medicine are simply not something Lin Hui can come into contact with now. In just a moment, a lot of thoughts passed through Lin Zhenfeng's mind. "Dad, this medicine can relieve the toxins in your body." Lin Hui said, if he didn't know that this medicine has no harm, he would not take it out. Lin Zhenfeng took the pill and put it in front of his nose. Suddenly, a strong fragrance came. It was a medicinal fragrance that was soothing to the bones. The next moment, without any hesitation, Lin Zhenfeng spit out the pill. He didn't know what the pill was or its specific effects, but he didn't ask anything. BecauseLin Hui is his Lin Zhenfeng's son, this reason is enough! This is my trust in my son. Not long after swallowing the pill, Lin Zhenfeng felt a warm current in his abdomen, and this warm current was spreading to all sides. Soon, the warmth spread to the whole body. Lin Zhenfeng quickly sat on the chair, his eyes closed tightly, and the expression on his face kept changing. Lin Hui looked at Lin Zhenfeng motionlessly. He knew that the effect of the medicine had begun at this time, and all he had to do now was wait. Lin Zhenfeng had been sitting there for more than half an hour, and his complexion was improving at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, he no longer felt as sick as before. Ye Suyun didn't know when he stood beside the two people. "Huh!" At this moment, Lin Zhenfeng took a breath and slowly opened his eyes. He immediately stood up, and after a moment of silence, his eyes burst into disbelief. "Dad, how do you feel now?" Lin Hui asked with a relaxed look. From the look on his face, he knew that his father's condition had been alleviated, at least it was working. Lin Hui finally understood that his father¡¯s previous physical weakness was due to poisoning. As the toxins in his body became increasingly uncontrollable, his body gradually became weaker and weaker. Ye Suyun looked at her husband with a concerned look on her face. Although she already had some guesses in her heart, she still didn't dare to let go of her hanging heart before getting a definite answer. "At least 80% of the toxins in the body have been removed. It feels so good now!" Lin Zhenfeng said with a smile on his face. Now he had the urge to look up to the sky and roar. Originally, he thought it would only relieve him for a period of time at most. After all, he was very I know how powerful the poison is in my body. But he had no idea that this pill would have such an effect, actually removing 80% of the toxins in his body. You know, this is removal, not suppression! Over the past nearly twenty years, he has tried countless methods to remove toxins from his body, but none of them have succeeded. It can only be suppressed with drugs blindly. Lin Zhenfeng¡¯s current mood simply cannot be described in words. The remaining 20% ??of toxins in his body no longer pose much of a threat to him. Even if he cannot get rid of them, he is sure to completely suppress them. "Eighty percent of the toxins have been removed?" Before Lin Hui could speak, Ye Suyun on the side exclaimed, "Zhenfeng, are you telling the truth?" Lin Zhenfeng nodded. After confirming that Lin Zhenfeng was not joking, Ye Suyun smiled excitedly. The next moment, tears poured out of her eyes uncontrollably. They were tears of excitement. He was very aware of Lin Zhenfeng's situation. The toxins in Lin Zhenfeng's body over the years were like a huge stone weighing heavily on his heart. Every day she worried that one day the toxins in his body would suddenly become uncontrollable. "In recent years, Lin Zhenfeng's body has become weaker and weaker, and she has already thought of the reason. But Lin Zhenfeng didn't say anything, and she didn't ask. It wasn't that she didn't want to ask, but that she didn't dare to ask! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A few seconds later, Ye Suyun asked. To this day she still doesn't know exactly what happened. Lin Zhenfeng also calmed down a little at this time.With such excitement, he said: "I don't know what's going on." He looked at Lin Hui. "Xiaohui, where did you get this medicine? And how did you know that I was poisoned?" Lin Zhenfeng asked, and he still has an incredible feeling. Hearing what Lin Zhenfeng said, Ye Suyun also immediately looked at Lin Hui. "I have read a lot of books about poison techniques before, so I have a certain understanding of the state of poisoning As for this medicine, it was given to me by someone else. The other person said that this medicine will help people who are poisoned. I didn't expect it to be so useful." Lin Hui could only say this. He couldn't say that this thing came from another world. If he said that, his parents would probably think that he was crazy. "Others gave it to you?" Lin Zhenfeng said in surprise. Was such a precious medicine given casually? And there's more than one. "I accidentally saved a child before, and then the child's family gave me this medicine." Lin Hui said directly, regardless of whether his parents believed it or not. Anyway, his father has no major health problems now, so it doesn't matter whether he believes it or not. Although it sounded mysterious, in the end Lin Zhenfeng could only reluctantly believe it. Because he really couldn't think of any other way for Lin Hui to obtain such precious medicine. The elimination of toxins made Lin Zhenfeng look much younger, and his whole person seemed to be rejuvenated. The faint smile always hung on his face and never stopped. Obviously, Lin Zhenfeng is in an extremely comfortable mood now. Looking at the heartfelt excitement of his parents, Lin Hui was thinking about another question. ¡®Who poisoned Dad? ! ¡¯ This question has been lingering in Lin Hui¡¯s mind. When he thought of this question, a wave of anger could not help but rise in his heart. His father has been plagued by this drug for nineteen years! How did he get here all these years? ! Over the years, Lin Hui has felt something unusual about his parents more than once, including this poisoning incident. Although he has lived in the countryside for so many years, the temperament that his father occasionally exudes is not possessed by a farmer at all, while her mother is even more obvious. She is not like ordinary rural women at all, but gives people a sense of temperament. It feels like everyone is a lady. Proficient in several foreign languages, special temperament, profound knowledge, bizarre poisoning, no relatives a series of doubts such as Lin Hui couldn't help but start to think about it. ¡°And what puzzles Lin Hui the most is that his parents obviously have the ability to make money more easily, so why do they have to stay in this small mountain village and make money by doing hard work? As long as they go to a slightly more developed place, their family can live a good life just by relying on their proficiency in foreign languages Lin Hui doesn't believe that his parents can be so stupid. There must be a hidden secret in this! At this time, Lin Hui suddenly had a bold guess in his mind: Could it be that his family came here because his father was poisoned? And his parents didn't want anyone to find them, so they stayed in this mountain village and didn't go out? ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡please vote for recommendation! ! Text Chapter 117 Fighting Fire with Fire Lin Hui had never thought about it in depth before, but after this poisoning incident, Lin Hui felt that his parents were definitely not as simple as they seemed. And there must be some hidden secret in this. After thinking for a long time, Lin Hui finally walked up to Lin Zhenfeng. "Dad, how did you get poisoned?" Lin Hui asked. Hearing this, something strange flashed in Lin Zhenfeng's eyes, but he soon returned to normal, and said with a smile: "That was the poison I accidentally got when I went to the mountains" When Lin Zhenfeng said this, he was very casual at first. , like saying a very common thing. Lin Hui has long thought that his father would answer like this. He had asked some questions before that he couldn't understand, but every time his father would avoid talking or deal with it reluctantly. Lin Hui couldn't help but feel heavy in his heart. When things go wrong, there must be a monster. The more his dad pretends to be okay, the more it proves that something is wrong. I just have concerns in my heart and don't want to say it out loud. The poison in his father's body was not a natural poison at all, but a carefully prepared poison. If the situation is really as he guessed, then who will be the murderer? The other party¡¯s intention of poisoning couldn¡¯t be more obvious. If his father hadn¡¯t accidentally found a drug that could suppress the poison, he would have been gone by now. Thinking of this, Lin Hui instantly exuded a strong murderous aura. Lin Hui really had the intention to kill, and it was the strongest ever. Um? Lin Zhenfeng¡¯s expression, which originally had a faint smile on his face, suddenly changed, and the corner of his eyes suddenly glanced at Lin Hui, revealing layers of disbelief. Murderous! At that moment, he clearly felt a strong murderous aura. Although this murderous aura only appeared for a very short time, he still felt it keenly. And this murderous aura emanated from Lin Hui. ¡®How come Xiaohui exudes such aura? ¡¯ Although Lin Zhenfeng didn¡¯t reveal much on the surface, he was shocked to the extreme in his heart. He knows very well that it is absolutely impossible to exude such momentum without reaching a certain level of strength, and the momentum also contains a strong murderous aura! Thinking of the question Lin Hui asked before, Lin Zhenfeng's heart froze and his brows furrowed slightly. After a moment, he couldn't help but sigh. He knew that Lin Hui was certain in his heart and had his own guess, otherwise how could Lin Hui have burst out with that murderous aura just now. After all, he wouldn¡¯t believe the explanation he gave before. Lin Hui did not think about it any further. He believed that his parents must have their reasons for doing this. "Dad, I'm going to the mountains." Lin Hui said to Lin Zhenfeng. Although 80% of the toxins in his father's body were removed, the remaining 20% ??was still a threat. What he has to do now is to remove the 20% of the toxins. "Why are you going to the mountain?" "To find the antidote, the poison in your body must be removed as soon as possible." Lin Hui said, after carefully observing his father's condition, and adding in his previous understanding of various poisoning symptoms, he had He could tell what kind of poison it was, and there was such a similar poison in his memory. This is a chronic poison with an incubation period ranging from half a year to two years. During the incubation period, the poisoned person will not experience any abnormality. Once the outbreak occurs, the poisoned person's body will immediately undergo changes, and various body functions will slowly begin to decline. The person will become weaker and weaker, as if suffering from a serious illness, until he dies. "A normal person would never survive two years after being poisoned like this, and he would be unable to do almost anything during these two years. It can be said that Lin Zhenfeng himself is a miracle. After saying hello to his parents, Lin Hui took the necessary tools and went up the mountain. In his memory, this mountain contained the herbs needed to detoxify. In fact, Lin Hui has several better methods, but many medicinal materials are not so easy to find. "It would be easier if the memory of medical skills awakened." Lin Hui muttered a little depressed as he walked up the mountain. In his previous life, Ling Tian was not only proficient in poison techniques, but also proficient in medical techniques. The two were connected to some extent. If the memory of medical skills is awakened, Lin Hui believes that detoxification can be much easier. After all, the focus of poison skills is on making and using poisons. The weight of detoxification is slightly lighter, while medical skills are exactly related to detoxification. This is exactly why Ling Tian wants to learn medical skills. Now only the memory of poisonous techniques has been awakened, and medical skills are still an extremely vague concept. However, Lin Hui felt very calm in his heart. The awakening of memories was always accompanied by chance, and forcing it would have no effect at all, otherwise it would only increase worries. Besides, Lin Hui is very satisfied now. Each of these awakened memories is extremely precious. After searching for more than two hours up the mountain, Lin Hui finally found all three.?Must-have herbs. Without the assistance of medical skills, detoxification will take a little longer. When Lin Hui returned home, Lin Zhenfeng and Ye Suyun were standing in the yard chatting. "Xiao Hui, what are these?" Ye Suyun couldn't help but ask as he watched Lin Hui dig up a small bamboo basket of weeds. "Heart-cutting grass?!" Before Lin Hui could speak, Lin Zhenfeng shouted in surprise. "Dad, do you know it?" Lin Hui was a little surprised. He really didn't expect Lin Zhenfeng to know this kind of grass. Although it exists in this area, it is not common. Lin Zhenfeng nodded, "You know, this grass contains a certain amount of toxicity. Xiaohui, what are you digging for?" Lin Hui said jokingly: "Don't scold me if you tell me" Lin Zhenfeng reacted quickly. He came over, stared and said, "You don't want to use these herbs to detoxify, do you?" Lin Hui went up the mountain to collect herbs to detoxify him. Now that Lin Hui has brought these herbs back, the purpose is self-evident. . It¡¯s just that this heart-cutting grass detoxifies? Lin Hui nodded. He really wanted to use the poisonous heart-cutting grass to detoxify. What Lin Zhenfeng didn't know was that after mixing the other two medicinal materials, the toxicity of the heart-cutting grass would suddenly increase and evolve into a highly toxic substance. Of course Lin Hui would not say this. As soon as these words came out, Lin Zhenfeng was fine, but Ye Suyun's expression changed on the side. "Xiao Hui, do you want to use this poisonous grass to detoxify?" "Have you ever heard of 'fighting poison with poison'?" Lin Hui had not planned to tell his parents that these grasses were poisonous, but he did not expect that his father actually knew them. Without medical skills, and the toxin in Lin Zhenfeng's body is too overbearing and powerful, fighting poison with poison sounds a bit scary, but it is currently the best and most direct way. Lin Zhenfeng showed a hint of surprise and said with a smile, "It sounds a bit mysterious. Don't you think of me as a guinea pig?" "How dare I." "How sure are you?" Lin Zhenfeng said casually. asked. "Ten percent!" Lin Hui said confidently. Although such poison is extremely overbearing, he is confident that it can be eliminated, otherwise he would not do this. "Then do what you want." Lin Zhenfeng smiled. "Dad, don't worry, there will be no problem." Lin Hui said, but he was extremely impressed in his heart. He knew clearly that it was poisonous but he agreed without asking anything. This state of mind alone is not something that ordinary people can compare to. And this also contains a sincere trust. Looking at Lin Hui's absolutely confident look, Lin Zhenfeng felt a little dazed. He suddenly felt that he could no longer see through his son. According to his understanding of Lin Hui, Lin Hui would not do such a thing if he was not sure. He had heard of fighting fire with poison before, but that was something only old monsters who had studied this field for decades dared to do. How could Lin Hui know so much? "What on earth has this kid gone through" Lin Zhenfeng murmured in his heart. He had felt a change since the first time he saw Lin Hui when he came back. However, although he was surprised at that time, he didn't pay much attention to it. However, a series of things that happened next made him feel even more surprised. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡) 200£® I want a recommendation vote. . . Text Chapter 118 Ruining the place It took a whole night and after many adjustments, Lin Hui finally prepared the corresponding antidote. According to the current situation, as long as he continues to take it for half a month, the 20% of toxins in his father's body can be completely eliminated. In fact, it was thanks to the medicine in the storage space that 80% of the toxins were released, otherwise Lin Hui would not have been so relaxed, let alone prepare the antidote so quickly. In the evening, just after ten o'clock, the whole village began to quiet down. Except for the occasional dog barking, no sound could be heard. Lying on the bed, Lin Hui didn't feel sleepy at all. He put his hands under his head and stared blankly at the ceiling. Obviously, Lin Hui was thinking about something again. Although his father¡¯s health is now fine, Lin Hui¡¯s heart has not completely let go. Who are his parents? Why did they come to this small mountain village? Who was responsible for the poison? Why do they stay here and never leave? A series of doubts echoed in Lin Hui's mind. ??????????????????????????????????????????? After the therapeutic medicine took effect, how did his father know that 80% of the toxins in his body had been eliminated? After integrating those memories about poison techniques, he was able to judge the elimination of toxins through observation, but how did his father know? He didn't believe that his father had such abilities as him. Could it be that his father could feel the changes in his body? If that were the case, would they still be ordinary people? "Huh" After more than half an hour, Lin Hui exhaled helplessly, and he did not continue to struggle. If you don't understand it, don't think about it. Maybe you will know this naturally in the future. Now, as long as his parents are okay. At this time, in the room opposite Lin Hui, Lin Zhenfeng and Ye Suyun were not sleepy at all, and were saying this softly. "What did you say? Xiaohui is suspicious?" At this moment, Ye Suyun said in surprise. Lin Zhenfeng nodded, frowning. "Xiaohui has changed so much this time that I didn't expect it at all." Lin Zhenfeng said softly, "You may not know that when Xiaohui asked me who poisoned me, he inadvertently exuded There was a strong murderous aura. "Murderous aura?" Ye Suyun seemed a little unresponsive. Lin Zhenfeng smiled and said, "I can't believe it either, but there is absolutely no mistake, it is murderous intent. If I guessed correctly, Xiaohui already has good strength. If it were not for the murderous intent revealed in that moment before, I might be right now I don¡¯t know yet, it¡¯s completely invisible on the surface.¡± ¡°And according to my observation just now, Xiaohui¡¯s understanding of poisons has reached a terrifying level.¡± After saying this, Lin Zhenfeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°I don¡¯t know what Xiaohui¡¯s experience is. What" At this time, Ye Suyun finally frowned. ¡°Zhenfeng, you¡¯re not going to tell Xiaohui those things, are you?¡± Ye Suyun asked inquiringly. "Impossible!" Lin Zhenfeng immediately shook his head, "The purpose of our coming here was to avoid them. From the beginning, I never thought about letting Xiaohui know those things. Therefore, even though Xiaohui has excellent martial arts talent, "I haven't taught him any moves." "The other party is too powerful, and I don't dare to take risks There's nothing wrong with being an ordinary person sometimes." Lin Zhenfeng's mouth showed a hint of coldness, "I didn't expect that, little one. Hui can actually detoxify my body. Without the influence of that toxin, my strength can be restored to its peak state in less than a year. "Really?" Ye Suyun said in disbelief. "Of course it is true. However, it has been nearly twenty years. I wonder what level his strength has reached?" When he said this, Lin Zhenfeng had a trace of worry on his eyebrows. Ye Suyun smiled easily at this time, "Even if I stay here forever, I will be satisfied, as long as our family is safe." ¡ª¡ª At noon the next day, after watching Lin Zhenfeng take the medicine, Lin Hui rode his bicycle to the town. About half an hour later, Lin Hui came to a billiards room that looked a bit shabby. "It should be this one, right?" Lin Hui thought to himself. After parking his bicycle, Lin Hui walked in directly. Soon after walking in, a smile appeared on Lin Hui's face. "Big cow!" Lin Hui shouted loudly not far away. The man standing at the billiard table turned around and saw Lin Hui. He laughed and said, "Madman, when did you come back?" Hearing this nickname, Lin Hui felt a sense of intimacy for no reason. This 'madman' is the big cow who screamed first?, so much so that it later directly became his ¡®nickname¡¯, which stayed with him for the entire three years of junior high school. "I just came back yesterday. I came to you just after I finished my work. Uncle Liu told me." After saying that, the two people gave a big hug. The Daniel in front of me is Lin Hui¡¯s best brother. Daniel¡¯s full name is Liu Pengfei. They are both from Shiling Village and live very close to each other. I don¡¯t know how old the two of them have been together all day long. They were playmates in childhood, classmates in elementary school, and still classmates in junior high school. It wasn¡¯t until they graduated from junior high school that the two separated. Lin Hui went to County No. 1 Middle School, while Daniu voluntarily gave up studying because of his family's financial difficulties. Lin Hui knew very well that Daniel wanted to go to the County No. 1 Middle School with him. However, Uncle Liu happened to be seriously ill at that time and the family was extremely difficult, so Daniel did not go to the No. 1 Middle School. You know, the high school entrance examination score was only ten points lower than him, and the score was far beyond the admission score of the county No. 1 middle school. "I haven't seen you for half a year, how come you have turned into such a dog-like person?" Liu Pengfei looked at Lin Hui in surprise and said, making him want to take off Lin Hui's clothes and take a look. ¡°Go away, if you want to praise me, just say it, no need to beat around the bush like this.¡± Lin Hui laughed and scolded. "By the way, when did you open this billiard room? I didn't even hear what you said last time I called." "It opened more than a month ago. The original owner lost money in gambling, so he resold it to me at a low price." At this time Liu Pengfei suddenly said. "Madman, what do you think of me going to Jiangnan?" "To Jiangnan? Uncle Liu's health is better?" Lin Hui said a little surprised. He had known that Liu Pengfei wanted to go out, but Uncle Liu's health had not been very good. So he can only stay in town. Lin Hui knew that Daniel was a very filial person. If his father was not in good health, he would never say this. ¡°I went to the hospital for a checkup some time ago, and the doctor said there wasn¡¯t much of a problem. That¡¯s why I was preparing to go out. My dad also said there was no future in staying here.¡± Liu Pengfei said. The business in the billiard room at noon was pretty good, and four of the six billiard tables were being played. Liu Pengfei only kept track of time and collected money, so he seemed very empty. The two sat on the chair and chatted casually. They hadn't seen each other for more than half a year, and they had a lot to talk about. boom! While the two people were chatting, a large group of people suddenly rushed into the door and kicked the door down without saying a word. They all had steel pipes and iron bars in their hands. "If it's okay, get out of here!" The leader shouted at a group of people who were playing ball. He didn't seem to want to pay attention to Liu Pengfei at all. Seeing this formation, the people inside who were still playing were immediately frightened. They dared not stay for a while longer, so they just ran away. These are the gangsters in the town, and they can't be offended at all. If you were accidentally injured, there would be no place to cry. "Damn it, I've smashed this place!" The leader waved his hand and shouted at the people behind him. "Let me see which one of you dares to do it!!" Liu Pengfei walked to the opposite side and shouted. At this time, he was already holding a long machete in his hand, and looked at the other group of people fiercely with both eyes. of fear. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡since 1999) Continue to ask for recommendation votes! Text Chapter 119 Who asked you to come? Liu Pengfei stood there with a machete in hand, facing a group of people without any fear! Because of his father's illness over the years, the family has owed a lot of foreign debts. This billiard room was bought with a loan. How could he let the other party destroy it? Rich people don¡¯t understand the pain of having no money, but he deeply understands that for him, this billiard room is his life, even if there are only a few shabby billiard tables here. If you want to cause trouble, you have to step on me first, otherwise, no way! In an instant, the seven or eight people on the opposite side were all restrained by Liu Pengfei's behavior. It¡¯s not because of the machete in Liu Pengfei¡¯s hand, but because of the fierceness on his face. This is a man who dares to risk his life! It is said that those who are powerful are afraid of being ruthless, and those who are ruthless are afraid of losing their lives. Although a group of them can be considered a tyrant in the town, they are still a little afraid of those who don't care about their lives. Once a person is desperate, he can do anything. This kind of person is undoubtedly the most terrifying. "Fourth brother, I don't seem to have offended you, right?" Liu Pengfei held a knife in one hand and looked at the leader opposite with a low expression. Sun Siqian, known as Fourth Brother, was a famous gangster in the town, so he naturally knew him. Liu Pengfei did not expect that the other party would suddenly come to his place to cause trouble, and he would do it without saying a word. Although the two people had no relationship before, there was no conflict. Looking at Liu Pengfei, Sun Siqian couldn't help but frowned. The matter was much more difficult than he thought. To be honest, he had seen all kinds of people after being around for so many years, but the most annoying thing was this kind of life-threatening behavior. people. "You didn't offend me, but some people don't like you." Sun Siqian said, "Take people's money to help them eliminate disasters. You also know that I will never have trouble with money." "The other party Who is it?" Liu Pengfei said. The other party came to mess up the place for no reason. He had already guessed that someone was going to deal with him. Sun Siqian grinned, "Do you think I will tell you?" When you are on the road, you must abide by the rules of the road, otherwise no one will ask him to do anything in the future. He still knew this very well. Liu Pengfei frowned, "That means there's no need to talk?" "I admire your courage, but I have already accepted other people's money." Sun Siqian said, "I don't want to do anything to you, but don't force me. Otherwisedon't blame me for being rude." Hearing what the other party said, Liu Pengfei suddenly laughed, "You should know that these tables are my lifeblood, so if you don't want to talk about it, just go ahead and hit me. If you have the guts to step over me then you can do it!" As he spoke, Liu Pengfei directly raised the machete with a cold light in his hand, his eyes full of ruthlessness! Sun Siqian looked at Liu Pengfei, knowing that the other party was unlikely to give in, his face darkened, and then he waved his hand. "Since you won't eat the toast, I'm sorry do it!" Although he didn't want to offend a ruthless person like Liu Pengfei, he still made a decision after thinking about the three thousand yuan. Where can I find such a cheap deal? You can get it with just a few thousand dollars. The boys behind him were already ready to take action. As soon as they heard Sun Siqian's words, everyone rushed towards Liu Pengfei with steel pipes and iron bars. Because Liu Pengfei was standing in front of them, the other party's intention was already clear: if they want to cause trouble, they must step on me first. A cold look flashed across Liu Pengfei's face, and he raised the machete in his hand. However, just when a group of people from the other side rushed to Liu Pengfei carrying steel pipes, the figure flashed! A person stood in front of Liu Pengfei. "Bang!" The next moment, a person flew out directly! It was the one who was at the forefront. Bang Bang! ! Before the other party could react, the other party flew out again. Immediately afterwards, another one! ¡­ In just a few seconds, all the seven people who rushed over flew out and fell to the ground, groaning in pain. No one could stand up again! At this time, apart from Lin Hui, the only people standing in the billiard room were Liu Pengfei and Sun Siqian! Sun Siqian looked at Lin Hui blankly, as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes were full of shock and disbelief! Even more with a kind of fear! In just a few seconds, all seven of his younger brothers fell to the ground, and none of them could sustain a move from the opponent's hand. Is that human being? Previously, Sun Siqian's attention was all focused on Liu Pengfei, and he didn't pay any attention to Lin Hui standing beside him. He had no idea that this harmless-looking young man could be so terrifying. And Liu Pengfei also felt like he had seen a ghost.In general, his eyes were wide open, looking at Lin Hui in disbelief. He was ready to fight just now, but before he could take action, Lin Hui took action first. And it¡¯s soperverted! When did this ¡®madman¡¯ become so powerful? One versus seven, complete abuse? Lin Hui slowly walked up to Sun Siqian and said with a sneer: "Are you sure you want to destroy this place?" Seeing the sneer on the corner of Lin Hui's mouth, the muscles on Sun Siqian's face couldn't help but twitch, but he was too Personally, there is no complete panic. "Brother, which path are you from?" He wanted to know the identity of the other party before talking about things. Lin Hui's skills were too terrifying. At least, Sun Siqian has never met such a powerful person. "I'm not a gangster, and I don't have any identity." Lin Hui snorted coldly, "Let's just tell you, who asked you to come?" "Do you have to take care of this?" "He is my brother, what do you think about me? Do you want to take care of it?" Lin Hui asked. Sun Siqian's expression changed slightly. Originally, he lowered his status in the hope that Lin Hui would not interfere in this matter. But obviously, the other party was not prepared, so let it go. He, Sun Siqian, was considered a well-known figure in this town. Who wouldn't give him some face? He immediately said with a sullen face: "I admit that your skills are very powerful, but" Sun Siqian hasn't finished speaking yet. My throat just choked, and I couldn't say the next words anymore. Lin Hui pinched Sun Siqian's neck with one hand and said, "You don't seem to understand the current situation." Seeing the other person's appearance, Lin Hui was too lazy to talk nonsense. Lin Hui used one hand to lift the opponent directly, and soon Sun Siqian only had his toes on the ground! "Uh uh uh" Sun Siqian kept making dry sounds in his mouth, desperately grabbing Lin Hui's hand with both hands, trying to break free. It¡¯s just that in front of Lin Hui, this is destined to be in vain. In just a few seconds, Sun Siqian's face turned red, turned black, and looked extremely ugly. Sun Siqian struggled desperately, his legs began to shake uncontrollably, and it seemed that he had reached his final limit. That suffocating feeling made him smell the feeling of death! At this moment, he finally felt scared and really regretted it! The other party is not a human at all, but a devil! Sun Siqian¡¯s movements are getting smaller and smaller Bang! At this time, Lin Hui suddenly let go of his hand. Sun Siqian fell directly to the ground. "Huhuhu" Sun Siqian, who fell to the ground, breathed in the air. At this moment, he felt a sense of rebirth. The feeling of being able to breatheso good! "Who asked you to come?" Lin Hui asked. Sun Siqian and his gang were obviously hired to mess up the place. This matter is related to Da Niu, so of course he will not ignore it. If the other party can hire Sun Siqian, he can hire other people in the future. Therefore, this matter must be fundamentally solved. Hearing Lin Hui's voice, Sun Siqian couldn't help but trembled. Regardless of the dryness of his throat, he immediately said, "It's Feng Dahai. Feng Sihai asked me to mess up this mess. If it's done, give me three thousand yuan." " Lin Hui looked at Liu Pengfei and saw that he also had a surprised look on his face. He couldn't help but ask, "Daniu, who is this person? " "A person who is in the decoration materials business. Basically, he has taken over all the building materials business in this town. He has a monopoly and is considered one of the richest people in the town," Liu Pengfei said. "But I have never socialized with him" Lin Hui did not doubt that he was there, and looked directly at Sun Siqian, "Why does the other party want you to come and cause trouble?" Sun Siqian quickly shook his head, "Feng Dahai only Let me hit him harder and say nothing else." Seeing that Sun Siqian didn't look like he was lying, Lin Hui thought for a while and said, "Take me to Feng Dahai." He wanted to know why the other party wanted to cause trouble. , after all, if you don¡¯t understand this kind of thing clearly, there will be a second time. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡logous in thanks for your reward and support £Ï (¡É£ß¡É) £Ï Text Chapter 120: Obvious Robbery How dare Sun Siqian say no now? When he heard Lin Hui say this, he immediately agreed in fear. He never wanted to experience the feeling of dying just now. The young man in front of you is definitely a ruthless character. He was indeed frightened by being played. He couldn't offend such a lunatic. God knew if the other party would do it again, and he didn't know if he would be so lucky next time. Fighting back his fear of Lin Hui, Sun Siqian called Feng Dahai and found out that he was currently in the market in the town. Even if Lin Hui didn't say anything, Liu Pengfei still had to figure this out. As for the curiosity about Lin Hui's skills, because Sun Siqian was nearby, he didn't rush to speak. It wouldn't be too late to ask after the matter was resolved. Walking on the road, Sun Siqian felt so regretful that his intestines turned blue. If he had known this, he would not have done it even if he was given ten thousand. Now not only has he offended this evil star, Feng Dahai is even more difficult to explain. He is very aware of Feng Dahai¡¯s influence in this town, he is the real local snake! The billiards room is not very far from the material market where the other party is, and the three of them arrived in less than twenty minutes. "Brother, this is it." When they walked to a store, Sun Siqian said to Lin Hui. "It seems that he is really rich." Lin Hui thought to himself. These seven or eight stores were connected together and obviously belonged to the same person. Moreover, Feng Dahai directly monopolized the market in the town, making it difficult not to make money. "Take me to see him." Lin Hui said. Sun Siqian naturally did not dare to refuse, so he led the two people directly into the store and then went up to the second floor. "Fourth brother, fourth brother" On the way in, many people shouted politely when they saw Sun Siqian. Sun Siqian felt secretly bitter, but he did not dare to say anything. It was the first time that he felt the scream was so harsh. His milk. Damn it, didn¡¯t you see that the real eldest brother is behind me? The three people soon arrived in front of Feng Dahai's office door, which was open. After confirming that the person sitting inside was Feng Dahai, Lin Hui ignored Sun Siqian and walked in directly. Feng Dahai is a slightly stout middle-aged man with a bit of bald head. Although the exterior decoration is extremely simple, this office is extremely luxurious. Solid wood desks, boss chairs, leather sofas, carpets these things are worth a lot at a glance. "Feng Dahai?" Lin Hui said. "Who are you?" Feng Dahai frowned a little displeasedly when he saw Lin Hui walking in without saying a word, and the other party even called him by his first name. It seemed that no one had called him that for many years. No rules! "However, Feng Dahai has not changed much on the surface. He still has this city. "I have something to do with you." Lin Hui said, "You should know who he is, right?" He looked at Liu Pengfei. Looking at Liu Pengfei, Feng Dahai had a puzzled look in his eyes, and then said impatiently, "If you have anything to say, just tell me." "Are you sure you don't know who he is?" Lin Hui looked at Feng Dahai with a confused expression. It seems like he's just pretending, but the other party doesn't know Daniel, so why would he let someone mess with it? ??The continuous lack of rules made Feng Dahai lose his patience, and his face darkened slightly. "If nothing happens, you can leave. I'm very busy." Feng Dahai said with a frown. Who is he? Even the mayor is polite when he sees him. How dare a little kid come here? He is so unruly in front of him. "Why are you destroying my place? I don't seem to have offended you, right?" At this time, Liu Pengfei spoke. He was still a little afraid of Feng Dahai. After staying in the town for so many years, he knew that the other party was the real person here. local snake. People like Sun Siqian are nothing in front of the other party. "Trouble?" Feng Dahai was confused at first, and then suddenly saw Sun Siqian outside the door. "Xiao Si, come in." Sun Si Qian soon walked in tremblingly. "What are these two people?" Feng Dahai said to Sun Siqian. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sun Siqian's heart suddenly sank. He glanced at Lin Hui secretly. After finding nothing unusual, he said, "They are the people from that billiards room" Looking at Sun Siqian, Feng Dahai quickly understood. He came over with a look of surprise on his face. Looking at this situation, Sun Siqian didn't get it done. Instead, the other party came to the door. Useless trash! Feng Dahai sneered in his heart, but he still said, "That shabby billiard room belongs to you." "Yes."?'s. " Liu Pengfei said. Feng Dahai looked at Liu Pengfei, and then said, "You may as well come by yourself, I happen to have something to ask you. I want your billiard room. "As he said, he found something from the drawer. "Sign here. "Lin Hui took it over and saw that it turned out to be a property rights transfer agreement. The other party actually wanted to buy the dilapidated house. But when he saw the price, Lin Hui was slightly stunned, twenty thousand? At this time Liu Pengfei also discovered this. , his face suddenly changed, "Twenty thousand? You robbed. "Although the house is very dilapidated, it is still a house in the town. The location is not remote, and the foundation is very valuable. He spent 60,000 yuan to buy it, and it was still an extremely low price. Now it is being resold. The price is definitely more than this. Liu Pengfei bought this house because of its location. There will definitely be a lot of room for appreciation in the future. Otherwise, he would not have borrowed so much money to buy it in the first place. Now Feng Dahai actually bought it. When he said that he wanted to pay 20,000 yuan to buy his house, wasn't this an obvious robbery? In this way, I'll give you another twenty thousand, don't go too far. "Liu Pengfei's expression was extremely ugly. He knew very well that he could not afford to offend the other party. Feng Dahai could easily kill him, and maybe he and his family would be threatened by personal safety. "Bought for 60,000, and changed hands for 40,000. Feng Dahai is still short of 20,000 yuan. This is definitely a huge amount for Liu Pengfei. You must know that he borrowed the 60,000 yuan. "I said you are not mentally ill, right?" "Before Liu Pengfei could speak, Lin Hui spoke. He looked at Feng Dahai as if he were looking at a fool. From the previous chat with Liu Pengfei, he knew that the house was bought for 60,000 yuan. 40,000 yuan ? What a joke! And there is obviously something fishy about this. Who is Feng Dahai? He has a net worth of several million. Why did he suddenly fall in love with Liu Pengfei¡¯s shabby billiard room? Is this obviously abnormal? . As soon as Lin Hui said this, the expression on Feng Dahai's face suddenly changed and he looked directly at Lin Hui. "Are you sure you are talking to me? "Feng Dahai laughed angrily, looked at Lin Hui and said. "Otherwise, what do you think? "Lin Hui said. "Haha, you are very talented! "Feng Dahai said with a smile, "It seems that you still don't know what the situation is now Sometimes this town is still very chaotic. Maybe one day you will have some accident and end up in the hospital. Then you can Don't blame me for not reminding you, haha. " Liu Pengfei's face couldn't help but change slightly. The meaning of Feng Dahai's words could not be more obvious. The expression on Lin Hui's face did not change much. The corners of his mouth curved slightly, "Are you threatening me? " Seeing Lin Hui's expression, Feng Dahai didn't feel anything at all, but Sun Siqian on the side suddenly became nervous. He felt that Lin Hui was about to explode, and it was even more terrifying than before Text Chapter 121 Lin Hui wants to blackmail "Are you threatening me?" Lin Hui looked at Feng Dahai and said. Although Feng Dahai's influence seems to be great, Lin Hui is not worried at all. "You can understand it this way." Feng Dahai looked at Liu Pengfei and continued: "Sign it immediately, otherwise you will not get a penny, and the house will belong to me in the end." When he said this, he There was a confident look on his face. Indeed, there are very few things in this town that are difficult for Feng Dahai. Lin Hui patted Liu Pengfei on the shoulder, motioning him to stop talking, and then looked at Feng Dahai. "Sorry, we are not planning to sell that house." Lin Hui was not a fool. He had long seen that this was abnormal. Even if the other party's current price is the market price, he will not sell it to the other party, let alone the other party only offers 40,000. Feng Dahai looked straight at Lin Hui, with a hint of anger on his face. He didn't expect Lin Hui to be so shameless. "In this case, we have nothing to talk about. Let's go." Feng Dahai said with a stern face, "I hope you will be careful when you go out and don't have any accidents." Hearing such a naked threat again, Lin A cold light flashed in Hui's eyes. However, there was no intention of leaving at all. "Leave? We haven't finished talking about it yet." Lin Hui looked at Sun Siqian and said, "Did you find him?" Feng Dahai frowned and said nothing. He didn't know what Lin Hui meant. . "A group of you rushed to the billiard room and smashed the door without saying a word. Now let's talk about compensation." Lin Hui said. Compensation issue? Compensate? Not only Feng Dahai and Sun Siqian were stunned, but also Liu Pengfei, who was standing next to Lin Hui, was stunned for a while. Lin Hui asked Feng Dahai to pay for it? This 'Madman' isn't really crazy, is he? Liu Pengfei thought secretly. But when he thought of Lin Hui's abnormal skills before, he felt a lot more at ease. At worst, it¡¯s time to fight! "Haha" Feng Dahai was stunned for a few seconds and then burst out laughing. He was really amused. He hadn't heard such a funny thing for a long time. Lin Hui actually asked him to pay for it? ¡°If this matter were told, he believed that many people would laugh out loud. Lin Hui didn't seem to see the other party's expression at all, and continued, "I spent 200,000 yuan to buy that door. You have to give me an explanation, right?" Lin Hui said seriously, not like he was talking at all. joke. Well¡­¡­! Two hundred thousand! ? Hearing this, Feng Dahai was speechless. And the muscles on Sun Siqian's face couldn't help but twitch. He'd be a fool if he hadn't seen something by now. Lin Hui is obviously looking for trouble! Feng Dahai looked at Lin Hui and took out his mobile phone without saying anything. "Tiger, bring a few people up here. Someone is looking for trouble here." Feng Dahai said directly. After saying a few words, he put down the phone. Sun Siqian couldn't help but move slightly to the side. He already had a premonition that something big was going to happen. How many people do you need to get rid of this evil star? The seven of him just now were only a matter of a few seconds. It is true that Feng Dahai is powerful, but in terms of his strength, he believes that Feng Dahai will never be able to defeat Lin Hui. He is not on the same level at all. In just ten seconds, five or six burly men walked in quickly. "Brother Hai" After a big man led by him shouted, several people behind him also shouted. All of these people give people a sense of toughness. Feng Dahai nodded, "Tiger, throw these two people out, and teach them how to behave." He was already furious, you guys with no eyes, let me torture you to death. Since you are so ignorant, you can't even get a penny. He is bound to get that house! There is no way he can't get what he wants in this town, let alone such a pauper with no connections. Lin Hui shook his head secretly. He deliberately did not stop Feng Dahai from calling someone before. He knew very well that the other party would not give up unless he did so. Only when people are truly desperate can they completely settle down. "Are you sure you want to take action?" Lin Hui looked at the tiger who had walked up to him. "Stop what you said, get out of here!" Tiger yelled, grabbing Lin Hui with one hand. In this case, there is nothing more to say. Lin Hui moved! boom! The next moment, the tiger standing in front of Lin Hui was kicked out.Without the slightest pause, a phantom rushed between the five people. There was obviously no suspense. Before a few people could react, a group of people on the other side were already lying on the ground. The entire office was echoing with the screams of several people, moaning in pain! Seeing this scene, Liu Pengfei and Sun Siqian were okay. After all, they had seen Lin Hui's terror before and were a little mentally prepared. But Feng Dahai was different, his whole face had changed color. What just happened? ! "Don't come over don't come over" Seeing Lin Hui coming over, Feng Dahai shouted suddenly. At this time, the look in his eyes when he saw Lin Hui was completely different, and seemed to reveal a kind of fear. He never thought that Lin Hui's skills would be so powerful. If the opponent's fists and kicks fall on him, what will happen to him? Lin Hui ignored the other party¡¯s behavior and grabbed the other party from the chair. boom! Lin Hui directly threw the other person onto the table, making a loud noise. The other party's previous threats had already determined that Lin Hui would not let him go easily. It can only be said that Feng Dahai asked for it. "Boss Feng, can you tell me now, what are you going to do about my business?" Lin Hui patted Feng Dahai on the shoulder and said. "I will have someone reinstall it for you right away put one on. You don't be impulsive. We have something to talk about." Feng Dahai said quickly, regardless of the pain in his arms and knees. "Reinstall it?" Lin Hui shook his head, "I bought that door for 200,000 yuan. Just reinstall it if you want to reinstall it?" Feng Dahai's face became very ugly. He could see that the other party This is a clear attempt to extort. For a moment, Feng Dahai hesitated and was speechless. However, at this time, there was a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes. ¡°Obviously, Feng Dahai was not reconciled! When had he, Feng Dahai, been so humiliated? "When we get out, if I don't kill you all, my surname will not be Feng!" Grass! "Crack!" At this moment, there was a crisp sound of bone cracking, and I remembered that Feng Dahai's arm was broken! Lin Hui sneered in his heart, he didn't know what the other person was thinking. He has no sympathy for such people. If his guess is correct, the other party will use more cruel methods than him after they leave! "Ah" The next moment, a miserable cry came from Feng Dahai's mouth. "Now can you give me an explanation? What are you going to do about that?" Lin Hui said to Feng Dahai. For Feng Dahai, Lin Hui felt very at ease. This was all the fault of the other party. You are allowed to rob openly, but I am not allowed to extort openly? He is just treating others in their own way. When you come out to hang out, you must be prepared to pay back! ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡) The recommendation votes are too pitiful, are there any? Text Chapter 122 Means, Purpose Hearing Feng Dahai's screams, Sun Siqian couldn't help but tremble in his heart, and looked at Lin Hui with even more fear. Originally, he thought that Lin Hui had been cruel to them before, but he didn't expect Without saying a word, he cut off Feng Dahai's hand. Lin Hui acted as if nothing had happened. Sun Siqian felt lucky in his heart. Damn it, it was a good thing he didn't mess with this evil star just now, otherwise thinking of Lin Hui's behavior just now, he felt shuddering. Liu Pengfei on the side was already a little numb. Is this lunatic too crazy? ¡°It was not without reason that he nicknamed Lin Hui ¡®Madman¡¯ at first. When they were in the fifth or sixth grade of elementary school, the two of them hung out together all day long, and they were very naughty and mischievous. Fighting was a very common thing. Once, two people beat up a child from the next village. As a result, when school was over the next day, the other person¡¯s eldest brother, who was already in junior high school, came to find him. ??Two Lin Hui faced four of the other, and the opponent was still a junior high school student, so he was definitely beaten. It was just that at that time, Lin Hui was sure from the beginning to hit the opponent's eldest brother desperately, completely ignoring other people's fists and kicks falling on him. The two of them were beaten until their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen. However, because of Lin Hui's desperate attempt, the elder brother of the other party was even worse than the two of them. His face was covered with blood after being beaten. Although he was okay later, he looked very scary at the time. , you know, they are just junior high school students. In the end, it was the other party who was afraid first. Since then, Liu Pengfei has started calling Lin Hui ¡®crazy¡¯. But that was just a joke when he was a child, but now Lin Hui is serious about it, and the other party is a real local snake in the town. ¡®When did the lunatic become so powerful? You must ask clearly later, the skill just now was better than what was shown on TV" A flash of passion flashed in Liu Pengfei's eyes. "I'll payI'll pay!" This time, Feng Dahai didn't hesitate anymore and immediately shouted loudly. He was already frightened. He had never seen anyone so cruel before. He now wants to get rid of Lin Hui as soon as possible. When Lin Hui looks at him like this, he always feels creepy in his heart. But he was not prepared to let it go. The severe pain in his hand made him feel extremely hateful! Lin Hui looked at Feng Dahai, thought for a while and said to Sun Siqian, "You go out first and take these people out with you." Sun Siqian nodded immediately. He had wanted to leave the office for a long time. Staying here is always on tenterhooks. A few minutes later, Lin Hui, Liu Pengfei and Feng Dahai were the only ones left in the office. After Lin Hui sent Sun Siqian and a group of people away, Feng Dahai was so frightened that his face turned pale and bloodless. ¡°What do you want to do, how much do you want, I will pay, I really pay!¡± Feng Dahai, who was lying on the desk, shouted a little incoherently. "Hey, you'll know what I'm going to do later." Lin Hui smiled coldly. People like Feng Sihai must make him really afraid, otherwise the other party will definitely not give up in the future. Lin Hui is not worried that the other party will deal with him, but he is worried that the other party will cause trouble for Liu Pengfei. So this matter must be resolved once and for all. As for the methods, there are many in Lin Hui's memory. He believes that as long as he has experienced them, the other party will not even have the courage to retaliate. ¡­Twenty minutes later, the office door was reopened. Looking at Feng Dahai who was slumped on the ground with a deep expression of fear on his face, the corners of Sun Siqian's mouth could not help but tremble a few times. When he was outside the door before, he didn't hear any big noise, let alone any screams. Originally, he thought Lin Hui suddenly changed his temper, but he didn't expect Feng Dahai to be even worse than he imagined. What exactly happened to make Feng Dahai so scared? "Boss Feng, we will meet again later." Lin Hui said to Feng Dahai, "I advise you not to have other thoughts, otherwise you will not be so lucky next time." As he spoke, the slave in Lin Hui's hand The pen on the desk fell out of my hand. Whoops! That pen went right through the peephole on the office door. Seeing this scene, Sun Siqian, who was standing next to the door, couldn't help but swallow his saliva. "Don't dare" Feng Dahai immediately shook his head desperately. Soon, Lin Hui and Liu Pengfei left, leaving behind a group of stunned people. Sun Siqian was the first to react and walked quickly to Feng Dahai, "Brother Hai, are you okay?" "Get out! Get out of here all of you!" Feng Dahai yelled out of control. ¡ª¡ª A few minutes later, Lin Hui and Liu Pengfei left the material market, both with smiles on their faces.Although everyone was in a good mood, especially Liu Pengfei, the excitement on his face could not be concealed. "Take it." Lin Hui handed the black bag in his hand to Liu Pengfei. Liu Pengfei was slightly startled, "What are you doing for me?" Lin Hui directly stuffed the bag of money into his arms, "That door is yours, and the compensation is of course yours." Lin Hui said with a smile. . Liu Pengfei immediately gave the money back to Lin Hui, "You asked for this money, of course it belongs to you. The house I have is enough. I never thought that I would have such shitty luck." Lin Hui had already After clarifying the matter, the original plan for the new highway in the county has been finalized, and this new highway happens to pass through Liu Pengfei's billiards room. In other words, Liu Pengfei can get a compensation, and this compensation will definitely not It will be less than 200,000. This is why Feng Dahai¡¯s heart is moved. Lin Hui waved his hand and said: "I asked for this money for you. As for the house, I can only say that you really left." Hearing Lin Hui say this, Liu Pengfei immediately quit, "This is not okay " Lin Hui interrupted him, "Daniu, I'm not short of money now. I'll tell you what's going on later. Just take the money, but you won't be able to escape a big meal. , you just have to figure it out. " Lin Hui's idea of ??hitting Feng Dahai was for Liu Pengfei. Although the relationship between the two is very good, he understands the other party. If he gives the other party money directly, the other party will definitely not accept it. Therefore, he could only use this method of changing direction. As for the house, he really hadn¡¯t thought about it. "Okay, you have to explain it to me later, otherwise you won't even think about going back." Liu Pengfei stopped being pretentious and said directly: "Let's go have a big meal, especially the expensive ones!" "Hey, you Can you be a bit promising? Just like a nouveau riche, do you understand?" Looking at Liu Pengfei's excited look, Lin Hui suddenly laughed and scolded. "Don't let me get excited. I have never seen so much money in my life." Liu Pengfei said. At this time, Liu Pengfei suddenly said: "Madman, do you think Feng Dahai will not give in?" "Do you think he still has the courage to make trouble for us?" Lin Hui said nonchalantly. He already knew it from Feng Dahai's eyes before. The answer is. And what Liu Pengfei didn't know was that he inadvertently let Feng Dahai see the pistol on his waist. This was Lin Hui¡¯s intention. For ordinary people, guns are more intimidating than other things. After the two people went to the bank to deposit money, they went directly to the best restaurant in the town. In Liu Pengfei's words: They could finally have sex once in this life, and of course they had to choose the best place. During the meal, Liu Pengfei asked a lot of questions that had been on his mind before, and he was extremely curious. After not seeing each other for more than half a year, why did Lin Hui suddenly become so powerful? Moreover, Lin Hui's previous methods towards Feng Dahai made him feel strange. Lin Hui explained everything. He explained what could be explained and what could not be explained could only be made up. When he heard that Lin Hui was about to set up a company, Liu Pengfei stood up from his chair without calmness. "Are you sure you're not joking?" Liu Pengfei said with his eyes wide open, his face full of disbelief. "Why am I lying to you, but are you like this?" Lin Hui said a little speechlessly. Liu Pengfei looked at Lin Hui, then slapped his thigh and said with a smile, "I have decided to go to Jiangnan after the new year. I don't have to worry about it now. Anyway, I will definitely be hungry with you here." "I'm just waiting for you to say this. "Lin Hui has wanted Liu Pengfei to go to Jiangnan for a long time. He is his best brother, so he naturally wants to help him. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been thinking about how to speak. Just as the two of them were eating, Lin Hui's cell phone rang with an unknown number. "Hello?" "Is this Lin Hui?" A girl's voice came from the phone. "Who are you?" Lin Hui showed a confused look. "Study committee member, you can't hear my voice anymore. It's so sad" A sad voice came from the phone. Hearing this title and the tone of the words, Lin Hui immediately reacted, with a smile on his lips, "It turned out to be our monitor." The other end of the phone was the monitor of their high school class. ??¡ª¡ªThanks to the "fanatic fans" for their reward support. Text Chapter 123 Shen Lei Treats "Lin Hui, have you forgotten me? You haven't called me for so long. I'm the one looking for you every time." Han Xue's voice came from the other end of the phone. Lin Hui's face suddenly filled with black lines, "It's as if I abandoned you. How can you, a busy man like you, have time to call me?" He was very familiar with Han Xue's character, so he quickly changed the subject, Otherwise, I might have said something else. "Of course something happened. You were the only one in our class who didn't come to the previous two reunions. You won't be in trouble this time, right?" Han Xue continued: "If you don't come this time, I will go directly to your house. Looking for you." "We're going to have a class reunion?" Lin Hui asked immediately. "Or what do you think? Several people were unable to come before the year, so we decided to hold a class reunion after the year for everyone to get together. Don't tell me that we don't have time?" Han Xue said. "There should be time this time." Lin Hui said. He was working outside the previous two class reunions, so he didn't go. After graduation, he has not seen his former classmates. To be honest, Lin Hui really misses them a little. They haven¡¯t seen each other for more than a year. They used to work hard for the same goal together. It was a difficult time, but it was also a precious and unforgettable time. ¡°It¡¯s not that it should be, it¡¯s that it must be!¡± Han Xue¡¯s voice came over again. Lin Hui couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "Okay, I will definitely be there this time. Is that okay?" "That's pretty much it." Han Xue was satisfied when Lin Hui said this. Han Xue still wanted to continue to contact other people, so the two of them hung up the phone after chatting for a few minutes. As for the time for the class reunion, it was initially scheduled for after the year, but the specific time will depend on the situation. "Female classmate?" Liu Pengfei asked with a smile, and kept putting things in his mouth, as if he hadn't eaten for several days. "My high school classmates said that they will hold a class reunion after the new year." Lin Hui said. Liu Pengfei showed an expression of "I see", "I thought the other party had some adultery with you." "Hurry up and eat your food, no one will think you are mute if you don't speak." Lin Hui rolled his eyes at him. After eating, the two of them went back to the billiard room. Now that he had decided to go to Jiangnan together, Liu Pengfei was not going to open the billiard room anymore these days, and quickly sold the eight half-new billiard tables. After settling all this, Lin Hui and Liu Pengfei visited Shiling Village together. Time at home passed quickly, and five days passed quickly. ¡°In addition to checking Lin Zhenfeng¡¯s physical condition every day these days, Lin Hui hangs out with Liu Pengfei, going to places he never had time to go in the past few years, and Liu Pengfei also pays off all the debts he owes. "Xiao Hui, please pay attention to safety on the road." Ye Suyun told Lin Hui. Lin Hui waved to his parents and then walked out the door. His sister Lin Ling is on vacation today, and he had promised to pick her up. At noon, after arriving at school, Lin Hui went directly to Lin Ling¡¯s classroom. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? evidently had already been released, a large number of students walked out of the school carrying bags and suitcases. When Lin Hui walked to the classroom, Lin Ling was talking to Shen Lei, with a smile on his face and seemed very happy. "Little spirit" Lin Hui walked over and called. Seeing Lin Hui, Lin Ling glanced at Shen Lei secretly, her face couldn't help but blush, and she quickly distanced herself from Shen Lei. Lin Hui felt funny because of his attempt to conceal it. "Brother, why did you come so early?" Lin Ling ran to Lin Hui and said. "What, are you disturbing the two of you from chatting? Then I'll go out and wait for a while." Lin Hui said with a smile. As soon as these words came out, Lin Ling's little face suddenly turned red. "Brother, don't talk nonsense!" Lin Ling said a little anxiously. Knowing that Lin Ling was thin-skinned, Lin Hui stopped teasing and said, "How did you go in the exam?" Hearing Lin Hui say this, Lin Ling suddenly smiled and said, "Brother, I got the first place in the exam again, and I didn't disgrace you." Shame on you" He said and handed the transcript to Lin Hui as if he was taking credit. She knew her brother would be happy every time he found out. "You are much better than brother." Lin Hui said. Then he looked at Shen Lei who was standing aside, "How did your kid do in the exam? It wasn't terrible, was it?" He really didn't know much about Shen Lei's current results. Shen Lei's eyes suddenly turned white, "Brother Hui, do you look down on me so much?" "Anyway, he must be worse than our little spirit." Lin Hui said leisurely. Shen Lei was suffocated immediately, but there was nothing on his faceFeeling frustrated, she said with a smile, "I haven't competed with her since my sophomore year in high school. That's totally asking for trouble." Seeing Shen Lei's expression, Lin Ling chuckled, "Brother, he's been like this every time since his sophomore year in high school." He is second in grade." Um? Lin Hui looked at Shen Lei in surprise, "I remember your grades weren't very good when you first entered high school, right?" He knew a little about Shen Lei. He was generous and loyal, so he was popular. The relationship is very good, and judging from his appearance, his family situation must be good. Shen Lei glanced at Lin Ling from the corner of his eyes, and then said a little proudly, "Weren't you ignorant at that time? People change." At this time, there were not many people in the classroom, and the three people left soon after Went to the teaching building, because Lin Ling's suitcase had been brought here before, so there was no need to go to the dormitory building. "Brother Hui, we have known each other for such a long time and I haven't invited you to dinner yet. You won't refuse me today, right?" Shen Lei said to Lin Hui when he walked to the school gate. Lin Hui looked at Shen Lei with a half-smile, which made Shen Lei feel a little scared. "Okay, we haven't eaten anyway. It's up to you to choose the place." Lin Hui said, he knew that Shen Lei was a local in the county. As for Shen Lei¡¯s thoughts, he couldn¡¯t tell. The main purpose of this kid was to treat him to dinner. But there were some things that he didn't bother to point out, so he just let nature take its course. Anyway, he liked this kid quite well. "Brother" But as soon as Lin Hui agreed, Lin Ling next to him screamed a little complaining and stared at Shen Lei. "Let's go, there's someone treating you. If you don't eat, it's free." Of course, Lin Hui could see that Lin Ling didn't resist. Soon the three of them got into the taxi, and after ten minutes, they arrived at the place chosen by Shen Lei. ¡°Shen Lei, you¡¯re not bringing us here for dinner, are you?¡± Lin Hui looked at the Kelly Resort Hotel in front of him. Originally, he thought Shen Lei was coming to a small restaurant near Kelly, but he didn't expect that the other party would lead them here. "Yes, the food here is very delicious. I promise you will not be disappointed." Shen Lei continued quickly: "The most important thing is that you don't need to spend money to eat here." Shen Lei took out a Golden card. "Really no money?" Lin Ling obviously didn't believe it. "Why am I lying to you? I know someone in this hotel. If you hold this card, you don't need to charge money. If you don't believe it, you can keep an eye on me later." Shen Lei explained immediately. "Who wants to keep an eye on you?" Lin Lingtong said. Lin Ling wanted to be simple. After what Shen Lei said, he believed it and didn't think about anything else. However, Lin Hui could see that this guy was not simple. He could actually spend free of charge here. Such treatment was amazing. Not something ordinary people can have. You know, Kelly Holiday Hotel is definitely ranked among the top three hotels in this county. "Shen Lei" Just when the three people walked in, a voice came from not far away. Shen Lei couldn't help but look up and frowned when he saw the other party. "Shen Lei, what a coincidence, are you here for dinner?" The other party walked over quickly and said, he was similar in age to Shen Lei. "Yu Jie, are you here to eat too?" Shen Lei said. Yu Jie smiled and said, "Yeah, I just finished eating and Xuanyao came here too. Do you want to go and take a look? He keeps talking about you." Shen Lei quickly waved his hands and said, "No, I have something else to do today. " "I'm not talking about you, you said something bad about my sister, she is beautiful and gentle, I really don't know what you think, but you like someone who comes from the countryside" Before Yu Jie finished speaking, Shen Lei His face changed, and he immediately said: "Okay, Yu Jie, I have to excuse you beforehand." - - - - Thank you for the rating votes and rewards of 'ABC Do You Know', thank you O(¡É_¡É)O Text Chapter 124 The First Test of Poison Technique Hearing Shen Lei say this, Yu Jie suddenly felt something was wrong. At this time, he finally noticed Lin Hui and Lin Ling. When his eyes glanced at Lin Ling, Yu Jie couldn't help but have a flash of surprise in his eyes. Lin Ling was originally very beautiful, both in appearance and figure. In addition, after Lin Hui came back last time and bought new clothes to match, his charm became even greater. That pure and beautiful appearance is extremely eye-catching. The next moment, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and he couldn't help but glance at Lin Ling again. "Shen Lei, aren't you going to introduce me?" Yu Jie didn't seem to want to leave immediately. Shen Lei frowned slightly, but still said politely on the surface, "These two are my friends, let's have dinner together." "Oh?" Yu Jie said, "She should be your classmate, right?" Not yet When Shen Lei spoke, Yu Jie continued to murmur, "People need to be self-aware. Some people are beyond your reach" "That's enough!" Shen Lei obviously didn't expect Yu Jie to say such words, and his face instantly changed. It became extremely ugly. "We still have things to do, so I won't see you off." Shen Lei's voice suddenly became much colder. Hearing Shen Lei's drink, Yu Jie's expression also changed slightly, but it only recovered in an instant. "Then I'll leave first, you guys eat slowly." He said and walked away. But just as he passed by Lin Ling, Yu Jie said softly: "You can't be shameless. I advise you to stay away from Shen Lei, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences." This voice was very soft, so soft that it was only Lin Ling could hear it from close range. Hearing this, Lin Ling visibly trembled and his face changed slightly. At this moment, her hand was held by a big hand. "He's farting, don't take it to heart. Brother will avenge you later." Lin Hui whispered in Lin Ling's ear. Although Yu Jie¡¯s voice was very quiet just now, it still reached Lin Hui¡¯s ears without missing a word. And obviously the other party's previous words were also aimed at Lin Ling. "Huh!" Looking at Yu Jie's back, Lin Hui snorted in his heart and his face turned cold. Just as Yu Jie took two steps out, his right foot suddenly went numb, and he lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground. "Are you okay? Why are you walking so carelessly?" As soon as the other person fell down, Lin Hui ran over and asked, preparing to help him up. "It's okay, it's okay." Yu Jie immediately waved his hand and said. "Oh, then I won't help you." Lin Hui let go of Yu Jie's arm without giving Yu Jie any time to react. boom! ! Yu Jie, who was still half-rising, could not stand firm at all. As soon as Lin Hui let go, he fell directly to the ground again, his elbow hit the tiles heavily, and it seemed that the fall was heavier than the previous time. The severe pain coming from the joints of his arms made Yu Jie's face change wildly. The next moment, he glared at Lin Hui angrily, "Did you do it on purpose?!" Lin Hui shrugged innocently, "You said you were fine, and I thought you were standing firm, but this is terrible You can¡¯t blame me.¡± Forget the cynicism before, he still dared to threaten Lin Ling. Ignoring the anger on Yu Jie's face, Lin Hui walked directly back to Lin Ling. Shen Lei looked at Yu Jie sitting on the ground, without making any move or saying anything. Obviously, the other party's behavior just made him angry. "Have you calmed down yet?" Lin Hui said to Lin Ling. "Brother, you are so bad!" Lin Ling said, but she could not hide her happiness. The happiness was not because she got revenge, but because he had a brother who loved her. Lin Hui knocked on Lin Ling's head and cursed with a smile: "I have read books in vain all these years, and I can't even use adjectives. He is doing it for himself." Lin Ling laughed out loud. While the two people were talking, Yu Jie had already stood up from the ground, looked at Lin Hui and Lin Ling angrily, glanced at Shen Lei, and turned around to leave. "Let me show you what is really bad, keep an eye on it." Lin Hui said and looked at Yu Jie, who was walking towards the door with his back to them. Lin Hui suddenly realized, and two coins came out of his hand, shooting directly towards the joints of Yu Jie's two big and small legs. boom! The next moment, Yu Jie, who had just walked to the door, knelt down on the ground without any warning. Two knees hit the ground with a low muffled sound. Yu Jie¡¯s sudden kneeling shocked the people who had just walked in from the gate. They did not expect that this young man would suddenly kneel down towards them. Some people hurriedly avoided, while a fewThe confidant hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Are you okay? Why did you suddenly kneel down when you were fine?" Facing the concerned inquiries from several people, Yu Jie's face instantly turned the color of pig liver, and he wished he could find a hole. Get in there. But at this time, the joints of his legs were numb, and he couldn't stand up for a while. "Get away!" After a few seconds, Yu Jie finally couldn't stand it anymore and roared at the group of people in front of him. He is really going to collapse! How could I fall down twice for no reason, and this time I fell to my knees directly! Yu Jie couldn¡¯t understand, really couldn¡¯t understand. A few seconds later, Yu Jie reluctantly stood up from the ground. After getting up, he left the hotel as if running away. "You deserve it!" Seeing Yu Jie's appearance, a meaningful smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. This was just the beginning, and there would be more exciting things to come. When Yu Jie threatened him, he might not get angry easily, but the other party actually threatened Lin Ling, which Lin Hui couldn't bear. "The first shot is barely qualified" Lin Hui thought to himself. Just before he went to help Yujie, he had moved his hands and feet on the other party's body, and the whole process only took a moment. Lin Hui is a generous person, but sometimes he is also a very vindictive person. What's more, Yu Jie still provoked Lin Ling. Because of Lin Zhenfeng, the memory of gambling deep in Lin Hui's mind was awakened. He was thinking about trying the poison technique these days, but he didn't expect Yu Jie to come to his door. You know, one of the characteristics of poison magic is poisoning, poisoning invisible! There is a large amount of poison in the storage space, and Lin Hui does not need to prepare it himself. Lin Hui will naturally not be cruel, but a small punishment is still enough. The poison was enough for him to bear, and he believed that no one could cure it. "Brother, how did you do that?" Lin Ling asked with wide eyes. Not long after Lin Hui finished speaking, Yu Jie miraculously fell to his knees on the ground. How could there be such a coincidence in the world, and she felt that it was her brother¡¯s fault that time before. Otherwise, why would she suddenly fall down when she was fine? However, she could not figure out how Lin Hui did it. Lin Hui smiled and said, "I didn't do anything. He fell down by himself." He said with an innocent expression on his face. Shen Lei, who was standing aside, had a thoughtful expression at this time. It was definitely Lin Hui who moved his hand just now, he was very sure! Just how did Lin Hui do it? At this moment, Shen Lei's eyes suddenly froze and he looked at a coin on the tiles not far away. "Could it be?!" Shen Lei suddenly had a shocking guess in his heart. Shen Lei couldn't help but look at the door not far away. It was at least twenty meters away. Such a far distance, and he was kneeling with two legs at the same time. Such precision, such power Shen Lei no longer dared to go there. I thought about it. If that¡¯s really the case, then that¡¯s too awesome, right? Although this guess was a bit unbelievable, other than this, he really couldn't think of any way to make Yu Jie do that. Thinking about it, Shen Lei couldn't help but look at Lin Hui. At this time, his eyes had changed. Text Chapter 125 Just this little bit of success "Why are you looking at me like that?" Lin Hui asked, looking at Shen Lei. He had already noticed that Shen Lei had noticed the coin on the ground. "Brother Hui, was it really you who did it just now?" Although Shen Lei was almost certain in his heart, it didn't seem to be the case without Lin Hui's personal admission, and he felt itchy in his heart. "Don't say this nonsense. I don't know anything." Lin Hui smiled and said, "Hey, you're not going to stand here all the time, are you?" Hearing Lin Hui's words, Shen Lei was a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, "The restaurant is over here." At this time, Shen Lei suddenly saw a middle-aged man in a suit walking over, and he shook his head slightly. The latter quickly understood what Shen Lei meant, and the pace that he had accelerated suddenly stopped, and he stopped walking towards Shen Lei and the three of them. This person is the lobby manager of the hotel. Lin Ling had never been to such a high-end hotel before. Although it didn't seem too strange on the surface, she felt a little cautious in her heart. But because Lin Hui was by his side, the restraint and unnaturalness in my heart slowly disappeared. Soon, the three people arrived at the hotel¡¯s Chinese restaurant. Shen Lei is obviously very familiar with this place. "Lin Ling, come and order. I've finally treated you to dinner, so don't be polite. It's free of charge anyway." Shen Lei handed the menu to Lin Ling, but felt secretly bitter in his heart. He walked from the hall to Along the way here, Lin Ling didn't say a word to him, and even if he took the initiative to talk to her, she would be ignored. He knew Lin Ling was angry! Shen Lei has already scolded Yu Jie's whole family hundreds of times in his heart. It doesn't matter if you're usually a bit mean-spirited. You've already damn well guessed who Lin Ling is, but you still say that. Isn't this because you're deliberately trying to cause trouble for him? . What Yu Jie said just now was so obvious that even a fool could hear it. He didn't believe that Lin Ling couldn't hear it. Having known Lin Ling for more than two years, this was the first time she agreed to have dinner together, although it was Lin Hui who agreed. "Humph!" Lin Ling whispered softly, seemingly not seeing Shen Lei's enthusiastic expression at all, and directly handed the menu in front of him to Lin Hui. "Brother, take your order." Seeing Lin Ling's appearance, Lin Hui glanced at Shen Lei with a bit of schadenfreude, and took the menu without any courtesy. After Lin Hui ordered a few dishes, Shen Lei specially added a few more. "Shen Lei, how is your relationship with Yu Jie just now?" After ordering, Lin Hui asked Shen Lei casually. Shen Lei immediately shook his head, "My classmates in junior high school, we have a normal relationship, and we just do it when we meet and greet each other." In fact, he didn't have a good impression of Yu Jie at first, and after this time, he fell to the bottom. Anyway, he had already forgotten Yu Jie in his heart. I hate it. He and Lin Ling finally got closer, but Yu Jie was so disturbed. Shen Lei gritted his teeth when he thought of this. "That's good." Lin Hui nodded. In this case, he would feel less pressure. Yu Jie, just slowly enjoy the taste of sex these days. This year will definitely make his life unforgettable. "What's wrong?" Shen Lei asked a little confused. Lin Hui smiled mysteriously, "As long as you pay attention to that kid's news, you will know what's going on in a few days." After saying this, Lin Hui looked at Lin Ling and continued: "Our little Ling is not like that. He's easy to bully." Shen Lei reacted immediately and said: "Brother Hui, you didn't do anything to him, right?" "You will know in a few days, what are you so anxious about?" Hui's expression of silence made Shen Lei helpless and did not ask any more questions. But I was extremely curious in my heart. Did Lin Hui do something else just now? Because of the incredible guess before, Shen Lei became even more excited. what exactly is it? Lin Hui didn't seem ready to let Yu Jie go so easily. The food ordered came soon, and Shen Lei didn't mention Yu Jie's matter again. He didn't want Lin Ling to think about the unhappy things just now. During the meal, Shen Lei seemed particularly positive and kept talking about how good his attitude must be. Nearly an hour later, the three people walked out of the Kelly Holiday Hotel. "Shen Lei, we can just take a taxi ourselves, so you don't have to send him off." Lin Hui said to Shen Lei. This time Shen Lei didn't force anything, but his eyes looked at Lin Ling from time to time, as if he wanted to say something. Lin Hui was a little speechless. This kid usually seemed quite courageous, so how could he be so timid in front of Xiao Ling? Soon, Lin Hui stopped a taxi. Just in the taxiWhen he opened the door, Lin Ling suddenly said to Shen Lei outside the window, "You should go back quickly and be careful. See you next year." She waved to Shen Lei. Hearing what Lin Ling said, Shen Lei showed an expression of ecstasy on his face, and immediately shouted, "See you next year!" His heart was already sinking to the bottom, but Lin Ling had not said a word to him from just now to now. Unexpectedly, Lin Ling actually talked to him at the last moment. Looking at the taxi driving out, Shen Lei couldn't help but waved his arms excitedly, as if he had won five million. In the taxi, Shen Lei¡¯s appearance was reflected in the eyes of Lin Hui and Lin Ling through the rearview mirror. "You can get so excited with just one sentence, and you can achieve just this little bit." Lin Hui rolled his eyes and muttered, then looked at Lin Ling next to him with a half-smile. Seeing Lin Hui's expression, his face could not help but blush slightly, and he said, "Brother, if you keep doing this, I will ignore you." Lin Hui couldn't help but laugh. "Brother, what happened to that person just now? How did you do it?" Lin Ling asked Lin Hui, she was always curious. "Have you ever heard of hidden weapons?" Lin Hui said. "Ah?" Lin Ling opened his mouth, "The kind of hidden weapon in martial arts TV?" Lin Hui nodded, "You can say that." As he spoke, a coin appeared in his hand. "Did you just use this to make that person fall?" Seeing the coin in Lin Hui's hand, Lin Ling looked in disbelief. He had never heard of such a thing in reality. "Otherwise, what do you think? Shen Lei has already seen it before." Lin Hui said. "That idiot how did he figure it out?" Lin Lingtong was a little unconvinced and even raised his mouth when he heard Shen Lei knew it before. ¡­¡­ More than two hours later, the two people returned to Shiling Village. Lin Ling kept talking to Lin Hui along the way, as if she had endless things to say. Back in the village, a New Year atmosphere hit us, and every house was decorated with lanterns and colors. Many young people working outside have also come back one after another, making it extremely lively. "Dad, Mom, we're back." As soon as she walked into the courtyard, Lin Ling trotted into the house, looking impatient. Seeing Lin Zhenfeng in the lobby, Lin Lin immediately ran over. "Dad, I miss you so much." He said and threw himself into Lin Zhenfeng's arms. Seeing Lin Ling, Lin Zhenfeng suddenly showed a smile on his face, "Are you tired? Put down your schoolbag quickly." "Ah!" At this moment, Lin Ling suddenly screamed and looked at Lin Zhenfeng in shock. "Dad, why are youare you feeling better?" Lin Ling asked with surprise on his face. He hadn't noticed Lin Zhenfeng's expression when he ran in before, and he didn't notice anything unusual until now. She knew that her father's health had never been good, and his weak state could be seen on the surface. But now his face no longer had that sick feeling at all, and his whole person had a different spirit, which was very different from his previous appearance. If two people. "It's ready." Lin Zhenfeng said with a smile. "It was your brother who cured it. If you want to know anything, just ask him to tell you." Before Lin Ling could ask any more questions, Lin Zhenfeng pushed the question to Lin Hui. Lin Hui immediately rolled his eyes. Lin Zhenfeng had specifically reminded him not to tell Lin Ling about the poisoning. "It looks like I have to make it up again" Lin Hui thought helplessly. "Brother, is it cured?" Lin Lingtong suddenly looked at Lin Hui, with surprise on his face. "Brother, when will you be able to treat illnesses?" Now Lin Ling felt a little numb. This time Lin Hui came back and she was too surprised. Now my brother has cured all his father's illnesses, which makes him feel unbelievable. But now she feels more happy and excited. For many years, whenever she saw her father's haggard appearance, she felt very uncomfortable. Her father has paid so much for this family. She hopes her father's health will get better, but the reality is getting worse and worse. Now that her father is in good health, how can she not be excited about this? ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡intius) Text Chapter 126 Shocking secret! On New Year's Eve, the whole village was extremely lively. The atmosphere of the Spring Festival was extremely strong. Spring couplets were hung, lanterns were hung, and the word "¸£" was posted From time to time, there would be bursts of firecrackers. As night fell, the whole village quickly became quiet after a burst of dense firecrackers. Every household has started New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Here, before having New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, firecrackers are set off in front of the door. At this time, Lin Hui¡¯s home was also extremely festive and lively. "Dad, you are not fully recovered yet and cannot drink." Seeing Lin Zhenfeng take out the liquor, Lin Ling immediately said and grabbed the bottle. "You girl, dad is already well. It won't hurt if you drink some wine. If you don't believe me, you can ask your brother." Lin Zhenfeng looked at the wine bottle in Lin Ling's hand with a bit of envy. He had not had it for many years because of his health. He had had a good drink, and now that his body had recovered, of course he couldn't help it. Lin Ling looked at Lin Hui, and after seeing Lin Hui nodded slightly, he relaxed and said, "You can only drink a little, I'll pour it for you." Seeing that the wine glass was not half full, Lin Zhenfeng was speechless. This little wine was not enough for him to fill his teeth. "Xiao Ling, is this too little?" "This is enough. We will slowly increase it in the future." After saying this, Lin Ling ignored him at all. Lin Zhenfeng's expression directly hid the bottle. This makes Lin Zhenfeng feel like crying without tears. It was fine that he couldn't drink before, but now that his body is almost healed, he can't drink. Isn't this too pitiful? Lin Hui and Ye Suyun, who were sitting next to them, laughed out loud. There hasn¡¯t been such a relaxed atmosphere in the family for many years. In the past, due to Lin Zhenfeng's health and family's financial situation, the Chinese New Year was not easy. Because celebrating the New Year means greater expenses, in some years the Chinese New Year has become a burden on the family. Looking at the heartfelt smiles on the family¡¯s faces, Lin Hui felt unprecedentedly satisfied at this moment. This New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was the happiest and most relaxing meal the family had ever had, with constant laughter and laughter. In the evening, the family of four went back to their rooms after watching the Spring Festival Gala. Lying on the bed, Lin Hui did not immediately enter the state of cultivation, just lying on the bed quietly. These days, he calls Wu Mengqi every day. Just a few days ago, he felt that Wu Mengqi was a little abnormal. Although Wu Mengqi hid it very well and never mentioned any unhappy things, he still felt a slight feeling that something was wrong. ¡®What happened¡­¡¯ Lin Hui thought secretly in his heart. He knew that Wu Mengqi had never liked that family and only went back because of his father. I don¡¯t know what happened this time. Lin Hui decided in his heart that he must ask clearly after returning, otherwise he would always feel a little uneasy. More than half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Just when Lin Hui was about to start practicing, his ears suddenly twitched slightly. Um? Parents are not asleep yet? ¡°Perhaps there was some expectation in his heart, Lin Hui quickly concentrated his attention, and his hearing was released to the extreme. "Zhenfeng, I wonder if my parents are okay now" Ye Suyun's voice reached Lin Hui's ears. Hearing this, Lin Hui was shocked, and his heartbeat could not help but speed up a lot. This was the first time he heard his parents mention anything about their parents. After the poisoning incident, Lin Hui became more and more curious about the origins of his parents. Just when Lin Hui pricked up his ears, Lin Zhenfeng spoke. "It's almost twenty years in the blink of an eye" Lin Zhenfeng sighed slightly. "Do you think of your parents?" Lin Zhenfeng said to Ye Suyun in the next room. Ye Suyun nodded, "After so many years, I don't know if they are doing well or not. I really miss them." During festivals, she would feel sad deep in her heart. I can¡¯t go back to my home, I can¡¯t contact my relatives, I don¡¯t dare to contact them! Because of Lin Hui and Lin Ling, the two of them did not dare to be careless in any way. Seeing Ye Suyun like that, Lin Zhenfeng felt bitter in his heart. So why was he not like Ye Suyun? "Let's call home sometime. Just be careful and you should be fine." Lin Zhenfeng said. But as soon as he said these words, Ye Suyun shook his head, "The other party must still be looking for us these years. The other party is too powerful. If the other party finds out, the consequences will be disastrous. They will never let Xiaohui go. And Xiaoling" "Zhenfeng, now that Xiaohui and Xiaoling are grown up and sensible, and your health is better, what else do we have?For those who are content, life will only get better and better in the future. "Ye Suyun leaned against Lin Zhenfeng and said softly. Although she missed her so much, she didn't dare to take risks. She didn't dare to take Lin Hui and Lin Ling together. "It won't take a year for my strength to return to its peak. . By then we would at least have the ability to protect Xiaohui and Xiaoling. " Lin Zhenfeng said. When he said this, his fists were clenched tightly, as if he was suppressing his inner emotions. Ye Suyun turned to look at Lin Zhenfeng, "I know that you can't let go of what happened back then, and you have always thought about revenge. " After being together for so many years, Ye Suyun knows Lin Zhenfeng too well. Lin Zhenfeng has never let go of what happened back then. Twenty years of having a family without being able to return, twenty years of anonymity, and the proud son of heaven was secretly poisoned. How could he not hate what he looked like now! And all this was caused by that person! Looking at Ye Suyun's worried look, Lin Zhenfeng interrupted her and said softly, "Don't worry, It is impossible for me to take Xiaohui and Xiaoling on an adventure. "When I said this, the faint murderous aura in my body had disappeared. "Now his power is too great. We have no way to compete. Even if my strength returns to its peak, it is impossible. Twenty years have passed, and his strength must have far surpassed mine" When he said this, Lin Zhenfeng's tone revealed a slight sense of powerlessness. "In the beginning, we came here hoping to raise Xiaohui and Xiaoling. Growing up, what else am I not satisfied with now? Lin Zhenfeng said. Indeed, he is very content with his current life. As for revenge, that is just a thought. He cannot take his family to take risks. He cannot bear the consequences of that. And he has never I never thought about getting Lin Hui and Lin Ling involved in what happened that year. "Ye Suyun nodded. "Don't think too much, go to bed early. " Lin Zhenfeng said, but he felt a little bitter in his heart. During the holidays, he misses his relatives more than ever. He has relatives but has not dared to have any contact for twenty years. This feeling can only be understood by experiencing it. How many times has he had the urge to call home? , how many times he returned home in his dream Just thinking of the possible consequences, he immediately killed all impulses. Nothing was more important in his heart than the safety of the two children. At this time, next door. In the room, Lin Hui was lying on the bed with a shocked look on his face, his eyes staring blankly at the ceiling, a little lost in thought. The night was very quiet, but Lin Hui felt uneasy like never before Asking for recommendation votes. . Text Chapter 127 Ambition! At this time, Lin Hui's heart could be described as overwhelming. He never expected that he would hear such shocking news through an accidental eavesdropping. Lin Hui has long felt that his parents are not simple, but from the conversation between the two of them just now, it seems that the background of his parents is more powerful than he imagined. This time the conversation between the two people confirmed Lin Hui¡¯s previous conjecture. They came to this small mountain village twenty years ago and have stayed here all these years to avoid certain people. And the person who caused all this is the ¡®he¡¯ in the two people¡¯s mouths. From the conversation, he could feel that the other party's power was extremely huge. Over the years, his parents have never contacted their relatives at home because they were worried that they would be found by the other party, which would implicate him and Xiaoling. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "It won't take a year for my strength to return to its peak." This sentence was what Lin Hui least expected. If Lin Hui¡¯s guess is correct, his father should have been very powerful before, an absolute master, far more powerful than he is now. His dad is actually a master! And it doesn't take a year to return to peak strength. As he experienced more and more, Lin Hui gradually felt that the masters in this world were not as simple as he had imagined before. There were many powerful people, but he had not yet come into contact with that level. . Lin Hui deeply felt that his parents missed their home and relatives. Just because of the existence of 'him', they didn't dare to have any contact. And behind this layer of longing and helplessness, there is a deep hatred. Thinking about the previous conversation between the two people, a cold murderous aura emanated from Lin Hui involuntarily, stronger than ever before! The temperature in the room seemed to drop suddenly. "If he hadn't accidentally fused with that otherworldly soul, if it hadn't been for the poisonous memory in his mind that accidentally awakened, his father would have died. How could he not hate it under such circumstances! Lin Hui has never experienced separation from relatives for twenty years, but Lin Hui can feel the mood of his parents. What kind of pain is it to be away from home for twenty years and separated from relatives for twenty years? And the two of them have a lot of erudite knowledge, but because they are worried about being found by the other party, they would rather hide in this small mountain village and do hard work to make money. For this family, for him and Lin Ling, his parents had paid too much, and the difficult scenes kept reappearing in Lin Hui's mind. The murderous aura emanating from Lin Hui became stronger and stronger, filling the entire room. The expression on his face was extremely cold, and even looked a little ferocious. After more than ten minutes, the murderous aura in Lin Hui slowly calmed down. "Who is the other party?" Lin Hui thought to himself. Now he only knew in general that the other party's power was extremely huge, but he did not know the other party's true identity. Although Lin Hui was extremely curious, he was not ready to ask his parents. Based on what he knew about his parents, they would never tell him the truth, and asking would only make them more worried. You must become stronger! ! At this moment, Lin Hui¡¯s strong heart was fully revealed, extremely strong! He wants to find that ¡®enemy¡¯! He wants his parents to not have to hide in this small mountain village all the time! He wants his parents to return to their original home openly! ! And all of this requires powerful forces to achieve! This night, Lin Hui didn't sleep all night. Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. After knowing those things, Lin Hui had a huge change in his heart, but on the surface, he did not show anything strange. In addition to staying at home these days, Lin Hui hangs out with Liu Pengfei and his former classmates. After more than ten days of continuous medication, the toxins in Lin Zhenfeng¡¯s body have been completely eliminated by Lin Hui. Not long after finishing lunch, Lin Hui¡¯s cell phone rang. Seeing the name of the caller, Lin Hui immediately picked up the call. "How is the situation?" Lin Hui asked. "Brother Hui, I just came out of the County No. 1 Hospital. It's so miserable. It's simply unbearable to look at. Looking at him now, he probably even wants to die." Shen Lei's somewhat excited voice came from the other end of the phone. Because of Lin Hui¡¯s reminder, Shen Lei paid special attention to the news about Yu Jie after Lin Hui left last time. Sure enough, less than three days later, news of Yu Jie's accident came out. By then, Yu Jie was already in the hospital. Every two hours or so, Yu Jie¡¯s body will be extremely itchy, and the itching lasts for about an hour each time, which is very regular.Cyclic episodes of stasis. "After being sent to the hospital, the symptoms did not improve at all. The best experts at the county hospital were helpless. They had never encountered such a case. In just one day, Yu Jie collapsed. It's not painful, but it's countless times worse than pain. That kind of itching feeling is simply not something that most people can bear. And there is no way to alleviate the symptoms. "Why do I feel that you are still very happy? Isn't it too immoral?" Hearing Shen Lei's faintly excited voice, Lin Hui said leisurely. Ordinary itch originates from the surface of the body, but the itch caused by the poison originates from within the skin, and there is no way to relieve the symptoms. Shen Lei on the other end of the phone was a little speechless, "Brother Hui, I find that you are getting more and more shameless." In fact, he has not had a good impression of Yu Jie since junior high school. The two of them were not in the same class at all. There was no social interaction at that time. It's just because of their identities that they would pretend to be each other when they met. After Yu Jie said those words to Lin Ling last time, Shen Lei felt extremely disgusted with Yu Jie. The first time he saw Yu Jie being fucked, Shen Lei felt a different kind of comfort in his heart. He knew that this was Lin Hui's masterpiece. "Come on, you are probably gloating right now." Lin Hui said with a smile. Now he already knew about the relationship between Shen Lei and Yu Jie. It was just so-so. He simply didn't like it. Now Lin Hui is becoming more and more palatable to Shen Lei. "Hehe." Shen Lei smiled slyly, paused and said again: "But Brother Hui, you are too harsh, will you kill someone? I feel that the boy has collapsed to the extreme." Facts When Shen Lei saw Yu Jie like that for the first time, he was so shocked that he was speechless. How did Lin Hui do it? When he was in the hotel, he didn't see Lin Hui do anything to Yu Jie at all. He just went to help Yu Jie He was still extremely curious about this question, but Lin Hui deliberately turned him off and didn't tell him. he. "Don't worry, it's not so easy to die." Lin Hui said, "I'm coming to the county town tomorrow. Take me to see him then." Lin Hui was not prepared to torture Yu Jie to death. He was not so cruel. However, he still clearly remembered Yu Jie's threats to Lin Ling. It was better to warn him about some things first, lest the other party's brain would get hot and do something stupid. After all, the other party still doesn't know it was him who did it. Not long after Lin Hui hung up the phone, Han Xue's call came. "Is the place determined?" Lin Hui asked. The time for the class reunion had been determined, but the location had not yet been determined. "Well, the location is Kelly Holiday Hotel. Just call me when you get to the hotel and I'll come down to pick you up." Han Xue said. "Kelly Holiday Hotel?" Lin Hui was slightly startled. It seems to be the hotel where Shen Lei invited guests to dinner not long ago, right? "Cheng Yiqing happens to know someone there, and the price can be greatly discounted, so it's not much more expensive." Han Xue thought Lin Hui was surprised by the quality of the hotel, so she explained. Lin Hui naturally had no objection and said, "Okay, I'll be there on time." "Then see you tomorrow. I haven't seen you in more than a year." Han Xue said with a smile. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡okaleg\\¡± Text Chapter 128 Class Reunion Early the next morning, Lin Hui set off directly for the county seat. As soon as Lin Hui arrived at Kelly Holiday Hotel, Han Xue called. "Lin Hui, where are you now? Why haven't you arrived yet?" Han Xue's voice came from the receiver. "Aren't we about to call you? I'm already at the hotel door." Lin Hui said with a wry smile. It seems that there is still more than half an hour before the agreed time, right? Hearing what Lin Hui said, Han Xue on the other end of the phone said immediately: "Really, just wait a moment and I'll come down to pick you up right away." After hanging up the phone, Lin Hui had already walked to the hotel lobby. In less than two minutes, Lin Hui saw a familiar figure walking over quickly. The girl sitting over is about 1.65 meters tall. She wears a red woolen coat on her upper body and tight black pantyhose on her lower body. Her devilish figure is perfectly exposed. Fair skin, charming face. The long brown hair is naturally spread on the shoulders, and there is a hint of charm in the beauty, making people unable to help but take a few more glances. "Han Xue" Just a moment later, Lin Hui was sure that the other party was Han Xue. Although Han Xue has changed a lot, the familiar feeling has not changed, as well as that iconic smile. It¡¯s just that Lin Hui was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t express himself. Is this still the same Han Xue from back then? He didn't realize that Han Xue had such potential before It was all the fault of the school uniform! Han Xue had already noticed Lin Hui a long time ago, but she was not sure at all. Now I suddenly heard a familiar cry and realized it. "Are you really Lin Hui?" Han Xue walked quickly to Lin Hui and asked, looking at Lin Hui with unscrupulous eyes, as if she couldn't believe it. Last time Lin Ling couldn¡¯t believe it when she saw Lin Hui for the first time, not to mention that Han Xue hadn¡¯t seen Lin Hui for a year and a half. Lin Hui at this time was completely different from Lin Hui when he graduated from high school. Not only his clothes, but his temperament had also changed dramatically. "It's true, but you don't have to stare so big, right? Pay attention to your image." Lin Hui said with a smile. He really didn't expect that Han Xue would become so beautiful after not seeing her for more than a year. No wonder they say that university is a beauty salon, and Han Xue directly explained this statement perfectly. In fact, Han Xue was considered a beauty when she was in high school, but she was wearing school uniforms all day long, and there was no decoration at all, so naturally she didn't have much of an impression. After several seconds, Han Xue stopped looking at Lin Hui, but she couldn't hide her surprise. "Have you changed too much? I almost didn't recognize you." Han Xue said, "I'm kind of looking forward to their expressions when they see you, haha." The Lin Hui in front of her was so different from the Lin Hui in her impression. When she was older, she never thought that Lin Hui would become like this. It is undeniable that Lin Hui in front of him is more attractive than before. "Don't just talk about me. You are not the same. Now you have turned into a beautiful woman. If you didn't look a bit familiar, I really wouldn't be sure." As he walked, Lin Hui said to Han Xue. Han Xue looked at Lin Hui with a smile, "You mean I was ugly before?" Lin Hui was dumbfounded. The woman's thinking was indeed not on the same level as his. Seeing Lin Hui's embarrassed and helpless expression, Han Xue seemed to have found that familiar feeling again. Lin Hui would show such an expression every time she teased Lin Hui in the past. "Okay, I won't joke with you anymore. I'll just take it as you complimenting me." Han Xue said with a smile, "More than half of the people in the class have already arrived. I will take you to meet them. I will definitely surprise them." Die." Just as the two people were talking, the lobby manager Zheng Yumin not far away had already noticed Lin Hui. When he saw Lin Hui leaving, Zheng Yumin hesitated for a while and took out his mobile phone. The place for the dinner is set on the third floor of the hotel, a hall that can accommodate four tables. A few minutes later, Lin Hui followed Han Xue and walked in. Sure enough, there were already many people inside, familiar voices, familiar looks, and familiar figures. Some people have changed dramatically, while others don't seem to have changed much. At this time, a bunch of people were sitting in their seats chatting casually, and they all looked a little excited. As soon as Han Xue and Lin Hui walked in, everyone's attention was immediately attracted. You know, they knew that Han Xue was going to pick up Lin Hui just now. But soon some people showed doubtful looks. "I said monitor, didn't you go to pick up Lin Hui? Where is he?" A girl at the table next to her asked, her eyes couldn't help but look at Lin Hui a few times, "Who is this person? By this time, many people had noticed Lin Hui, and they quickly realized something was wrong. Hey, why does this person look familiar? "Holy shit, you're not Lin Hui, are you?" A fat man ran up to Lin Hui and asked, staring at Lin Hui motionlessly. After Fatty¡¯s reminder and Han Xue¡¯s half-smiling expression, the group¡¯s eyes instantly focused on Lin Hui. "Fat man, you still have the best eyes. These people are all so heartless, alas" Lin Hui patted the fat man and said, with a sad expression on his face. The fat man's name is Zhu Jiake. He has been sitting behind Lin Hui since his senior year in high school. The two of them have a very good relationship. After graduating from high school, Lin Hui has been busy with work and study due to the pressure of life, and has had little contact with his former classmates. Until some time ago, Lin Hui had only chatted with the other party several times on QQ. As soon as Lin Hui said this, the situation exploded. Many people opened their eyes and ran directly to Lin Hui. "Oh, right?" "Really or not, Lin Hui?" "Is he Lin Hui?" Hearing Lin Hui's familiar voice, the surprised and disbelieving voices around him suddenly emerged. The person in front of me is actually Lin Hui? Seeing a group of people being so surprised, Han Xue on the side smiled happily and seemed very satisfied with the effect. "I knew you couldn't recognize it, hehe. Are you surprised?" Han Xue said with a smile. "This is not a surprise, it's simply shocking. If this face didn't feel a little familiar, I would have thought it was a substitute." Zhu Jiake said: "Lin Hui, let me ask you, is it available in big cities? The beauty effect? ??Look at our monitors, and then look at yourself. One is in Donghai and the other is in Jiangnan. The beauty effect is too obvious. If I had known, I would also enroll in a school in a big city. " Fatty immediately said this. Make everyone around you laugh. Indeed, when it comes to changes, Han Xue and Lin Hui are the two most responsible. "Fat man, you have changed a lot. You are already over 200 now, right?" Lin Hui said with a smile. Zhu Jiake had the title of the fattest in high school. Now his body shape is obviously better than a year ago. Two turns wider. Hearing Lin Hui's words, Zhu Jiake's face suddenly fell, "I don't want to be like this, but you know who I am, my mother's face will get fat even if I drink water, so helpless" Although what he said was very miserable, but There was no trace of frustration on his face. There was still a smile on his face, which was obviously fake. Zhu Jiake is a typical optimist. The obesity issue alone would not bother him. In high school, two types of people tend to be very famous, one is good at grades and the other is good at sports, and Lin Hui has both of them, and they are both top-notch. It can be said that Lin Hui was an absolute man of the hour in high school and was extremely popular. Since Lin Hui arrived, Lin Hui has become the focus of conversation among a group of people in the hall. People kept asking about Lin Hui's situation over the past year, and many people were also very curious about Lin Hui's huge changes. While a group of people were chatting, a loud voice came over. "What are everyone talking about? We are having such a good time chatting." A man dressed very fashionably looked relaxed. He walked in with a smile, "By the way, is that bastard Lin Hui here? He I haven't seen him for almost two years. I don't know where he died. I must beat him up when I see him later." "Pause." As he said that, the trendy man just walked up to Lin Hui, with an expression of indignation on his face, which seemed to be very lively. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked at him immediately, but the eyes were obviously a little strange. The suppressed smiles on some people's faces could no longer be suppressed. Text Chapter 129 A touch of hostility The trendy man was a little confused by the looks of a group of people, and he immediately shouted: "Hey, why are you looking at me like this? Is it possible that I have become more handsome recently?" "Haha!" Many people have already endured it. At the limit, their whole faces were flushed from holding back. Now when these words came out, they could no longer hold back and burst into laughter. With this smile, other people around him couldn't help it and laughed uncontrollably. The whole hall burst into laughter. Some people laughed so hard that their stomachs hurt, and they kept slapping the table with both hands. "Damn it, you guys are not crazy, are you?" Looking at this scene, the trendy man looked at a loss. What exactly is going on? But soon a voice came to his mind. "Chaoliang, you just said you wanted to beat me up? It can't be true, right?" Huh? Wei Chaoliang was stunned for a moment and immediately looked at Lin Hui. After just a moment, his expression changed. The expression is as wonderful as it is. "Damn it, Lin Hui, why do you look like this?" Wei Chaoliang shouted in an extremely exaggerated manner, as if he had seen a Martian. Lin Hui immediately punched his fist and said with a smile: "Don't change the subject for me, what did you just say?" The man in front of him is Wei Chaoliang, his classmate for more than two years in high school, and a teammate of the basketball team. They have a very close relationship. iron. "Uh, hallucination, definitely hallucination." Wei Chaoliang rolled his eyes and said with a flattering smile. "Tch!" "Chaoliang, how could you be so cowardly? You agreed to give me a beating?" "That's right" someone took the opportunity to boo. Hearing what Wei Chaoliang said, there was a sudden booing all around. "I've finally seen you guys clearly, and you're just taking pleasure in your misfortune without reminding me." Wei Chaoliang said unhappily. "Let me tell you, it's not that I don't dare to beat him, it's just that if I really beat Lin Hui, I think the squad leader will definitely not be done with me. You see, the look in her eyes is almost killing me now." Wei Chaoliang said with a look on his face He looked at Han Xue beside him with a smile. "Wei Chaoliang, no one will think you are mute if you don't speak." Suddenly so many people looked over with funny faces. Han Xue's face couldn't help but heat up, and she shouted angrily, glaring at Wei Chaoliang with both eyes. . "I have a low status and no human rights. To be honest, I still had some illusions. Maybe I could be attracted by our beautiful squad leader this time, but now that I see Lin Hui looks like a dog, I probably have no chance. Alas, I don't have extravagant hopes. "Yeah" He said and shook his head in frustration. A group of people were immediately amused by Wei Chaoliang's antics. They all looked at Lin Hui and Han Xue with half-smiles, and many people showed a feeling of nostalgia on their faces. In high school, because Han Xue was the class monitor and Lin Hui was the study committee member, and the two of them had always had a good relationship, they often stayed together. Scandals followed, and the culprit of these scandals was Wei Chaoliang. Wei Chaoliang was nicknamed the Funny King when he was in high school. Thinking about it carefully, many interesting things in high school seemed to be related to him. Especially in the third year of high school, in such a boring and tense environment, having such a person who can always make people laugh makes life really special. Even though Han Xue has a carefree personality, she felt a little embarrassed at this time, and her fair face turned slightly red. "If you say nonsense again, believe it or not, I will reveal everything about you back then? Back then, someone was looking at a photo of someone in the next class in the bathroom, doing" Lin Hui said slowly. "Stop! Stop! Stop!" Hearing Lin Hui's words, Wei Chaoliang's face immediately froze, "Brother, I won't say it anymore, I really won't say it anymore! I swear!" If that incident was exposed, he would really Too embarrassed to see anyone. Although the other supporting character in the matter is not from their class. Seeing Wei Chaoliang's expression, a group of people immediately became curious, what is going on? ! Ten minutes later, all forty-five people in the class were present. There were four large tables, and the scene at the dinner table was extremely lively. "Lin Hui, how do you feel at Jiangnan University? I heard that your school is very big." While eating, a girl asked. "That's it. It's similar to other universities." Lin Hui said with a smile. After the reunion a year and a half later, many things and people had changed, but they all missed those unforgettable years very much. That is a precious memory and an unforgettable memory. "Yiqing, you are also studying in Jiangnan. Have you ever been to Jiangnan University?" The girl seemed to yearn for Jiangnan University very much and asked Cheng Yiqing who was standing aside. Although basically everyone here can get into one, there are still certain differences between their respective schools and Jiangnan University.distance. "I've been there once. It's okay. There's nothing to be curious about. Universities are all like that." Cheng Yiqing said lightly. "Actually, whether you have a future in the future has nothing to do with which university you go to. The most important thing is to look at social connections and personal abilities. Otherwise, no matter how good a university you are, it will be useless and you will just be a nerd." When saying this, Cheng Yiqing also said He couldn't help but look at Lin Hui opposite. Cheng Yiqing¡¯s grades have been very good since junior high school. After being admitted to the County No. 1 Middle School, she entered a key class. Her grades have always been among the top ten in her grade, and her appearance is not bad. In high school, she and Han Xue were nicknamed the class beauty. This series of experiences created her inner pride. In previous class reunions, she was often the center of conversation among a group of people. She liked the feeling of being noticed by many people, especially when she saw the envious and admiring looks of other classmates. Therefore, she was very positive about this class reunion. It¡¯s just that this time the situation was not at all what he imagined. First, Han Xue surprised him. After half a year, Han Xue turned out to be so beautiful, even more beautiful than at the last class reunion. This suddenly made him feel like he was being replaced. Immediately afterwards, Lin Hui's arrival drew everyone's attention to him. Suddenly, Lin Hui and Han Xue became the focus of the audience. This scene was completely different from what she had imagined before. The more people paid attention to Lin Hui, the more uncomfortable she saw Lin Hui becoming, and a faint hostility arose invisibly. Lin Hui's perception is now very sharp, and Yi Qing didn't have much to hide when she added the schedule. Before, Lin Hui felt that the other party looked at him with a trace of hostility. This gave him an inexplicable feeling. "I don't seem to have offended her, right?" Lin Hui thought to himself. In fact, although the two have been in the same class for nearly two years, Lin Hui and Cheng Yiqing are not very familiar with each other. This was also one of the few people in the class that he was not familiar with. The superior living conditions since childhood made Cheng Yiqing a little arrogant in her bones. The two people's personalities are not the same at all. There was basically no contact in high school, they were just acquaintances. Lin Hui knew that the reason why he could have dinner at a high-end hotel like Kelly's this time was because Cheng Yiqing had connections and could get a lot of discounts. Han Xue mentioned it to him on the phone before. Lin Hui shook his head secretly and was not thinking about anything. After almost eating, they started playing games like drinking. Because he missed two class reunions, Lin Hui bore the brunt of everyone¡¯s criticism. As the focus of this dinner party, it is naturally impossible for a group of people to let Lin Hui go so easily. One by one, they rushed over to 'tame' Lin Hui and kept toasting. There was a tendency that they would not stop until Lin Hui was drunk. Lin Hui would not refuse anyone who came. If it was beer, he might be bloated to death, but because he drank dry red wine in winter, Lin Hui was not too worried. Since breaking through the first level of Xuantian Mental Technique, his physical condition has been far worse than normal by several times, and his drinking capacity has increased by an unknown number of times. After four hours, the dinner was finally over. Several boys in the class had already fallen under the table, and these were the ones who wanted to drink Lin Hui down. "You guys sit here for a while, Yi Qing and I will pay the bill first." Han Xue stood up and said to everyone, and then walked out of the hall with Cheng Yi Qing. A group of people have already reached a consensus that the party will be on an AA basis, and the accounts will be divided equally after the accounts are settled. This has been the case for the previous few parties. After all, we are all still students now. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡)¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¯¡¯ and ¡¯dianping370¡¯ for their reward support, thank you~! Text Chapter 130 ¡®Visiting¡¯ Yu Jie After Han Xue and Cheng Yiqing left the hall, everyone sat on their seats and chatted casually. Soon the two people came back, but their expressions when they looked at Lin Hui were a bit strange. "Squad leader, how much did we eat this time? When we pay for it later, we should let the fat man get it for two people. This guy is really good at eating." Wei Chaoliang said jokingly. Zhu Jiake, on the other hand, looked indifferent. He had always responded to Wei Chaoliang's ridicule by remaining unchanged. Because he knew very well that he could never defeat the opponent with his own strength, and it would be in vain to say so. Seeing the two people coming back, many people stood up and some even started to pay. This was the previous practice. Han Xue glanced at Lin Hui next to her and said slowly: "This meal is free." What? "This is not possible. We agreed before that it would be made by AA." "That's right, everyone hasn't started making money yet" "Monitor, when did you become so rich?" As soon as Han Xue finished speaking, someone suddenly shouted around Dao, they thought Han Xue paid the money herself. Han Xue waved her hand quickly, "I don't have that much money. What I'm saying is that the hotel didn't charge us any money. This meal is free." "Huh? A treat at the hotel?" Everyone immediately understood what was going on. Something happened. "Squad leader, are you right? The hotel is inviting us to dinner?" Wei Chaoliang said with a suspicious look on his face. Han Xue rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "If you don't believe it, just ask Yi Qing. She heard it with her own ears." Seeing Cheng Yi Qing nodding, a group of people were stunned. What is going on? "Don't look at me like that, I don't know what's going on." At this time, Han Xue looked at Lin Hui and said with a smile: "If you want to know why, just ask Lin Hui. This meal is free because of him. " Hearing these words, the people around him instantly looked at Lin Hui with expressions of surprise and curiosity. They seemed to have never expected that Lin Hui would have such a relationship, and that this dinner would be free like this. Lin Hui was originally curious, but when he suddenly heard Han Xue say this, he was stunned. because of him? "Han Xue, are you sure you haven't made a mistake in the future?" Lin Hui asked in disbelief. He didn't know anyone here at all, and he didn't have a VIP card that exempted him from paying. Um? At this moment, Lin Hui's heart moved slightly, could it be that boy? "The other person said 'Mr. Lin Hui'. It seems there is no one else named Lin Hui here, right? It's you or who else." Han Xue said. "Hurry up and tell me honestly, what's going on?" Lin Hui thought about it and there was only one possibility. He didn't know many people in the county. "I'm not sure, maybe because of a friend" Lin Hui said, this is probably Shen Lei's reason. Last time Shen Lei took out the free VIP card, he vaguely guessed the other party. It has something to do with this hotel. Judging from the current situation, this relationship is not simple. But how did that kid know that he was here to party? He didn't seem to have said it before, right? "Damn, Lin Hui, when did you become so proud? You can eat here for free. Are your friends really strong? We will come here for our future gatherings." Wei Chaoliang said shamelessly. Lin Hui suddenly had black lines on his face, and he laughed and cursed: "Can you be more shameless? Do you think this was started by my family?" Of course he knew that Wei Chaoliang was joking. Having a free meal put a group of people in a good mood. After all, most people here are not particularly wealthy, and they don¡¯t have jobs yet. Ten minutes later, a group of people left the Kelly Holiday Hotel. After leaving the hotel, many people went home directly. After all, most people were not from the county town, and they would not have a car if they went back later. "Lin Hui, aren't you going back tonight?" Han Xue asked Lin Hui. "There will be something to do later. I definitely won't be able to go back today. Do you have any activities in the evening?" Lin Hui said. Han Xue nodded, "The fat man said that we should go sing together tonight. It's a great time for everyone to get together. Are you going?" "Okay, I don't have anything to do anyway at night. I'll call you later when I finish my work." "Lin Hui said, he had already agreed with Shen Lei before that he would go to the hospital to 'check on' Yu Jie later. "Then we've settled." After chatting for a few minutes, everyone dispersed. But when leaving, Cheng Yiqing couldn't help but look back at Lin Hui. To this day, she still can't believe what she posted beforethings that happened. Others don¡¯t know the specific circumstances of the bill exemption just now, but she knows it very well. When she heard that it was because of Lin Hui that she was exempted from the bill, she could be described as shocked. You know, she knew the conditions of Lin Hui's family very well when she was in high school. Even though Lin Hui had always been the first in the science class and a popular figure in the school, she still had a sense of superiority when facing Lin Hui. However, after not seeing each other for more than a year, he suddenly found that Lin Hui was no longer the same Lin Hui as before. The clothes he wears are no longer the same school uniforms, but valuable brand names, and his aura has completely changed. What made her even more unexpected was that Lin Hui actually had a relationship with Kelly Hotel, and she could get free meals. Just before leaving the hotel, she specifically asked her cousin, the deputy manager of the restaurant in the hotel, to know the reason. The answer she got surprised her. Lin Hui was actually a friend of the son of the chairman of Kelly Group! ???¡ª¡ªAfter saying goodbye to a few people, Lin Hui called Shen Lei directly. Twenty minutes later, Lin Hui saw Shen Lei at the gate of the County No. 1 Hospital. "Brother Hui, here." Seeing Lin Hui, Shen Lei immediately waved towards Lin Hui. "Did you do what happened in the hotel just now?" After saying a few words, Lin Hui asked. He couldn't think of anyone else except Shen Lei. Shen Lei chuckled, "How did you know?" "Except for you, I don't know anyone who can eat and drink for free at Kelly. But how did you know I went there?" This was what Lin Hui was most curious about. "The hotel lobby manager told me. He saw you last time, and he happened to see you when you entered the hotel today." Shen Lei said with a smile. Lin Hui really didn¡¯t expect this to be the reason. As expected of the lobby manager, he actually remembered it after visiting once. However, this implicitly reflects a message: Shen Lei's identity is not simple at all! Otherwise, how could other lobby managers remember him? As he said that, he walked into the hospital, and soon the two of them arrived at the ward where Yu Jie was. After Shen Lei knocked on the door, the door opened quickly. The person who opened the door was a ward nurse. Generally, a high-end ward like this will have one such nurse who is only responsible for the patients in his own ward. When the two people walked in, Yu Jie was lying on the bed with lifeless eyes. He had lost weight in more than ten days. ¡°Obviously this is not the time for the poison to occur, otherwise I would never feel so comfortable. After feeling the person coming in, Yu Jie's eyes remained motionless, looking straight at the ceiling, his expression a bit dull. "Yu Jie" Shen Lei called out softly. Hearing this voice, Yu Jie finally reacted, turned to look at Shen Lei, and said lightly, "What are you doing here?" At this time, he no longer pretended, as he had always pretended when they met before. In fact, Shen Lei didn't like him, and he was equally unhappy with Shen Lei. Otherwise, if his sister had fallen in love with Shen Lei for no reason, he wouldn't even bother to say hello before. Shen Lei smiled nonchalantly, "Don't look at me like that. I just brought someone to see you. Maybe you will thank me later." At this time, Yu Jie finally noticed Lin beside Shen Lei. Hui, he recognized it soon. "You still dare to come here?!" Yu Jie said, with a hint of anger in his tone. That day at the hotel, Lin Hui went to help him, but then suddenly let him go, which was obviously intentional. He has never forgotten this hatred. When he left the hotel, he was thinking about finding someone to teach Lin Hui a lesson, but before he was ready, the poison Lin Hui had given him took effect. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡please vote for recommendation. . . Text Chapter 131 Xiao Li¡¯s flying knife? "Don't think that because I know Shen Lei, I don't dare to do anything to you!" Yu Jie said coldly to Lin Hui. In the past, he would never say such words in front of Shen Lei, but after more than ten days in a row, The inhuman torture has made him collapse to the extreme, and he wants to vent. And Lin Hui just hit the muzzle of his gun. The moment he saw Lin Hui, he felt extremely unhappy. "Tell me, what do you want to do with me?" Lin Hui asked with a relaxed look, turning a blind eye to the anger on Yu Jie's face. Anger flashed on Yu Jie's face, his eyes stared at Lin Hui, and he said: "Don't be proud, I will make you die miserably." Lin Hui looked at Yu Jie playfully, and stood up slowly He got up and said: "Shen Lei, let's go. I originally wanted to let some people go, but it seems like I have no intention of repenting at all." Shen Lei also looked at Yu Jie speechless, "Yu Jie, you just Slowly enjoy the rest of your days, you are indeed your own fault, and you deserve to continue to suffer Sigh." As he spoke, he pretended to sigh, as if he was disappointed. Um? Hearing this, Yu Jie, who was lying on the bed, suddenly changed his expression and sat up from the bed. "Shen Lei, what did you just say? Can he cure me?" Yu Jie jumped out of bed and ran to Shen Lei without even putting on his shoes, with excitement on his face. People who were about to die suddenly saw the hope of life. "What do you think?" Shen Lei did not answer directly, but turned to look at Lin Hui. Without any hesitation, Yu Jie immediately ran to Lin Hui. "Can you really cure me?" Yu Jie looked straight at Lin Hui, completely gone from the lack of energy he had when he first entered the hospital. There are dozens if not hundreds of experts who have come here in the past ten days. Even national-level experts have been invited. However, they have been unable to do anything in a short period of time. They are still doing research and experiments. The continuous failure of experts to do anything has made him extremely frustrated. The fear of getting sick was increasing day by day. Whenever he thought about getting sick, he couldn't help but tremble all over. Now that he suddenly heard that Lin Hui could cure his disease, how could he not be excited? For him now, any hope is the hope of survival. He has had enough of this kind of life. "The poison on your body was caused by me, do you think I can cure it?" Lin Hui said without hesitation. The purpose of coming here is to let the other party know that he was the one who poisoned you. What? ! Yu Jie's body suddenly trembled, his eyes looked at Lin Hui in disbelief, anger, incomparable anger burned in his heart, as if he wanted to eat Lin Hui! "Is it you!?" Yu Jie stared at Lin Hui and uttered two words through gritted teeth. Lin Hui smiled coldly, "That's me, but I advise you not to be so excited, otherwise my mood will suddenly get worse later and I won't want to detoxify you. Then you will have no choice but to wait for death." Yu Jie The anger on his face was completely gone at this moment, replaced by a kind of fear. Only now did he realize a problem. His life and death were still in Lin Hui's hands. "As long as you cure me, I can give you money." Yu Jie had already made up his mind. After he was cured, he must find someone to kill Lin Hui, otherwise it would be difficult to relieve the hatred in his heart. "Oh?" Lin Hui smiled, "You seem to be very rich, so I won't be polite, one million." Lin Hui said, at first he was not prepared to ask for money, but unexpectedly the other party spoke first. No one would mind having too much money these days, so don¡¯t give it up for free. "Don't go too far!" Yu Jie couldn't help but cursed. He originally thought that one hundred thousand was enough, but he didn't expect that Lin Hui said one million as soon as he opened his mouth. "Two million." Lin Hui said lightly. "You!" Yu Jie was extremely angry, but as soon as he said one word, his expression suddenly changed. The poison is coming! ! The itch in his body began to slowly erupt, and the familiar feeling of terror returned In just a moment, Yu Jie's whole body trembled involuntarily, his face became extremely pale, and his whole face was already a little distorted. The nurse immediately ran over to do something, but was stopped by Lin Hui. "It's none of your business." "Bang!" Yu Jie knelt down directly on the ground, hugged Lin Hui's thigh regardless of the image, and said with a trembling face, "Please heal me quickly, I will give you two hundred Wan, give it all to you! Please heal me quickly, I can't bear it anymore" Lin Hui didn't delay anymore. He took out a pill and said, "Take it." I didn't care about anything and swallowed the pill without thinking.Go down. In less than half a minute, Yu Jie, who had collapsed to the extreme, was fine. "Okay? Really okay?!" Yu Jie looked at himself, then jumped up from the ground, ecstatic! Shen Lei on the side widened his eyes. The symptoms that made a group of experts helpless for a short time were cured in just a short time? ! "Now it's time for us to talk about things." Lin Hui said. "You tell me." Yu Jie said, although there was still a trace of fear in his eyes, it was obviously no longer as fearful as before. "You should still remember what you said to Xiaoling in the hotel that day. Listen, if you let me know what you did to Xiaoling, I will definitely make you regret living in this world for the rest of your life." When speaking, , Lin Hui's momentum suddenly burst out and rushed towards Yu Jie. No one can touch his family! This is advice and a warning! Yu Jie suddenly felt that his whole body was enveloped by a coldness. Lin Hui's cold eyes made him tremble. For some reason, he didn't have any doubts about Lin Hui's words. That look was so terrifying that he dared not look directly at it! ¡®Absolutely dangerous person! ¡¯ This is what Yu Jie feels in his heart. "Yu Jie, what did you say to Lin Ling that day?!" Before Yu Jie could speak, Shen Lei, who was standing next to him, said angrily. He heard what Yu Jie seemed to have said to Lin Ling that day, which led to Lin Hui's action. Looking at the furious Shen Lei, Yu Jie said nothing, and then turned to look at Lin Hui. Although on the surface Shen Lei's identity made him very afraid, in his heart he was more afraid of Lin Hui. "What's your relationship with Lin Ling?" Yu Jie said. It was undeniable that his heart was moved the moment he saw Lin Ling. If nothing else happens, he will definitely take action. Of course, Shen Lei was a factor that had to be considered. It was impossible for him to offend Shen Lei because of a woman. ¡°I¡¯m his brother.¡± Buzz! Now Yu Jie finally knows why Lin Hui attacked him. But he didn't expect Lin Ling to have such a terrifying brother. Thinking about it, a wry smile appeared on Yu Jie's lips, "Don't worry, I won't do anything to her." At that moment, Lin Hui gave him an extremely dangerous feeling, and that feeling was unmistakable. Moreover, the inhuman torture of the past few days has been deeply ingrained in his bones, and he never wants to try it again in his life. Lin Hui can let him try it once and let him experience it a second time. But at this time, he returned to his previous arrogance. "Although I don't know whether what you said is true or false, I advise you to give up your original idea, otherwise" As he spoke, a cold light flashed, and a fruit knife flew past Yu Jie's scalp, leaving a faint trace of it. Light blood stains. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The fruit knife that grazed the opponent's scalp did not lose its force and sank directly into the solid wood wardrobe behind Yu Jie. Only the handle of the knife was exposed. It flew until it hit the cabinet, causing a buzzing sound that continued to echo in the room. Yu Jie touched the right side of his head, and his expression changed when he saw the blood stains. However, when he looked at the fruit knife with only the handle outside, beads of sweat broke out on his forehead. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? What just brushed his head was actually a fruit knife? ! ¡°If the knife deviates a little further to the inside, then he Yu Jie¡¯s whole body trembled slightly at the thought of this. At this moment, he finally knew why he fell down continuously in the hotel that day. Lin Hui must have done it! And Shen Lei on the side was also stunned. He looked at the faint blood mark on the side of Yu Jie's head, then turned to look at the fruit knife, his eyes full of shock. Damn it, is this the legendary Xiao Li flying knife? ! Although he had guessed that Lin Hui had such an ability that day at the hotel, it was definitely not as shocking as seeing it with his own eyes. As he thought about it, Shen Lei's gaze towards Lin Hui became extremely intense, as if he had discovered a huge treasure. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡It's a new week, guys, it's time to vote for recommendations. . . Text Chapter 132 Han Xue has something on her mind With just one move, Yu Jie was shocked. The sweat on his forehead could not be controlled. The more he thought about it, the more scared he became. "Don't worrydon't worry, I will never have any thoughts in the future." Yu Jie started to stutter a little at this time. He just thought about Lin Hui getting out of here quickly. The other party standing so close in front of him made him feel Not even a hint of security. He has never felt this way before. Without waiting for Lin Hui to speak again, Yu Jie immediately took out a checkbook from the closet, wrote a few words quickly and walked directly to Lin Hui. "This is two million." When he took out the money, Yu Jie's heart was bleeding. He only had more than two million in savings, so he threw out two million at once. However, he was heartbroken, but he didn't hesitate at all. He never wanted to interact with Lin Hui again. Lin Hui took the check unceremoniously, "I didn't expect you to be so rich. I really underestimated you." After a pause, Lin Hui continued: "Try pressing the right side of your lower abdomen to see what it is. "Feeling?" According to Lin Hui, Yu Jie did as he was told. With just a gentle press, Yu Jie's face changed, tears of pain almost came out, and he squatted on the ground. "What did you do to me?" Yu Jie's face changed wildly, and there was fear in his eyes. Could it be that Lin Hui had attacked him again just now. "It's good to know how to be afraid, so you won't do stupid things." Lin Hui said with a smile, "Don't worry, this is just a symptom left over from before. It will be fine in two days." "Shen Lei, let's go." Shen Lei suddenly turned his head and said to Yu Jie: "Yu Jie, you'd better not take Lin Ling's idea, otherwise I will definitely make you regret it." When he said this, his face was more serious than ever before, with that kind of warning tone. Heart palpitating. Yu Jie¡¯s mouth moved, but in the end he didn¡¯t say a word. Soon, Lin Hui and Shen Lei left the hospital. Watching the two people leave, Yu Jie finally breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed directly on the bed. The pressure Lin Hui had caused him before was too much, especially after the fruit knife flew past his scalp. "Brother Hui, do you want to treat me?" After leaving the hospital, Shen Lei said to Lin Hui, with a hint of admiration in his eyes. With just a few words, two million was obtained. Isn¡¯t it too fast to make money? Moreover, he didn't see how Lin Hui took action with the fruit knife before. More importantly, where did that knife come from? Could it be that Brother Hui always had a knife hidden on his body? "You're targeting me so quickly? Let's go have a big meal!" Lin Hui laughed. After solving this potential threat and earning two million in vain, he was obviously in a good mood. At the class reunion at noon, Lin Hui basically spent the time chatting and drinking, and he didn¡¯t eat enough at all. "Brother Hui, you must come to see me next time you come to the county." After eating, Shen Lei said to Lin Hui. Now he was full of admiration for Lin Hui. ¡°And Shen Lei clearly felt that Lin Hui was not simple. He and his classmate Lin Ling knew the conditions of Lin Hui¡¯s family very well for two years. However, he noticed that after Lin Hui received the two million, his mood did not fluctuate at all. He just casually put the check into his pocket. How can ordinary people be so indifferent? That kind of look is not pretending at all. Even if he suddenly got two million, he couldn't be so calm. This can only show that Lin Hui doesn¡¯t care about the two million at all! "Okay, let's go back early." Lin Hui said. After saying goodbye to Shen Lei, Lin Hui contacted Han Xue and several others. They said they were going to sing before, and they should all be together now. "Han Xue, where are you now?" Lin Hui asked. "We have just finished dinner and are on the way to Jinmai KTV, the one next to Sunshine Plaza. You should know it, right?" Han Xue's voice came. "I know, I'll be here right away. I'll be there in ten minutes." After saying a few words, Lin Hui turned off the phone. The county town is not very big, so Lin Hui quickly took a taxi to Jinmai KTV. As soon as Lin Hui got off the car, he saw Han Xue standing outside. Her beautiful figure and red clothes made her extremely conspicuous. Lin Hui walked quickly to Han Xue, patted him and said, "Hey, why are you standing here in a daze?" "Ah, it's okay, I was thinking about something just now." Han Xue suddenly showed a smile on his face and said, "We have just arrived. Come in quickly. They should have booked a box." Lin Hui nodded, but he was thoughtful in his heart. He felt that Han Xue seemed to have something on his mind. When he walked to the other party just now, he clearly noticed the complicated expression on Han Xue's face.?Pain and worry seemed to be intertwined together. However, after Han Xue saw him, she immediately covered up this expression and showed her iconic smile. "Han Xue, are you okay?" Lin Hui still couldn't help asking. Hearing what Lin Hui said, Han Xue was slightly startled, then smiled and shook her head and said, "What can I do? Come on in," and walked directly into the KTV. Lin Hui sighed secretly in his heart and didn't ask any more questions. Han Xue has such a strong character and likes to keep some things in her heart. As soon as Lin Hui walked into the box, Wei Chaoliang waved to Lin Hui, "Lin Hui, this way." After greeting a few people, Lin Hui sat directly next to Wei Chaoliang. Looking at the half-dead Zhu Jiake next to him, Lin Hui asked curiously, "Chaoliang, what happened to the fat man?" "He didn't spend any money on the afternoon dinner, so he spent all the money on dinner, and ended up eating himself up. . After eating six bowls of rice, it became like this." Wei Chaoliang said with a hint of admiration. Lin Hui almost burst out laughing. "Fat man, you can't be promising." Lin Hui said a little speechlessly as he looked at Zhu Jiake who couldn't move. Zhu Jiake leaned on the sofa and said motionless: "How could I have thought of such a demerit? I felt fine when I was eating, but after eating I found that I had exceeded my limit. I really regret it." Hearing this, everyone in the box They couldn't help but laugh. There are eleven students in the class who are local to the county. One of them went back because of an emergency at home. Including Lin Hui, there are eleven people present today. After Wei Chaoliang Biao sang a high note, the atmosphere in the box immediately became high. Some of them were singing passionately, while a few who were not good at singing were playing various small games. The punishment was of course drinking. It wasn¡¯t until around nine o¡¯clock in the evening that a group of people left the box in a mighty manner. "Lin Hui, you must call me next time you come here. Let's have a few more drinks then." Wei Chaoliang patted Lin Hui's shoulder at the door of the KTV and said. ¡°Count me in, we rarely get together a few times a year.¡± Zhu Jiake also hurriedly agreed. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll definitely come see you next time I come here.¡± Lin Hui agreed with a smile. At this time, Wei Chaoliang suddenly said to Lin Hui, "We are going back first. As for our squad leader, we will get rid of you and send you home. Anyway, you have nothing to do at night." He said with a very silver smile. Hearing this, everyone around him laughed ambiguously. "Let's go, let's meet again next time." After saying that, Wei Chaoliang waved his hand and walked directly to the other side of the road. He really looked like a leading brother. Soon the group of people left, and only Lin Hui and Han Xue were left at the door. Lin Hui looked at Han Xue, shrugged and said, "There are only two of us left now. Let's go. I'll take you back first." Han Xue nodded generously. Just when the two people were about to walk to the intersection not far away to wait for the bus, a group of people walked out of the KTV, and then walked directly towards the two people. "Hey, isn't this Miss Han? What a coincidence, you are also here to sing?" came a slightly discordant voice. "I didn't expect that I'm still in the mood to sing now." As he said that, he stretched out a hand towards Han Xue a little dishonestly, but the alert Han Xue dodged it. "Don't go too far!" Han Xue's expression suddenly changed when she saw the other group of people. She didn't expect to meet each other here. Text Chapter 133 Confessing the Heart Looking at the other group of people, Han Xue's face suddenly became a little ugly. The smile on his face instantly disappeared without a trace, and his brows wrinkled slightly. The man opposite was about thirty years old, about 1.7 meters tall, with a slightly bulging belly. He was obviously a little fatter. He wore an unknown gold necklace around his neck, and looked at Han Xue with a lustful look in his eyes. . When Han Xue dodged him, the other party just smiled indifferently and didn't care. "As far as I know, Miss Han is a filial person, but it seems that is not the case. Now she is still in the mood to go out on a date, haha." The man said with a smile on his face. "Miss Han, the deadline given to you is coming soon, how are you thinking? Opportunities like this don't come often. If you miss this village, you won't have this store. We will have to act according to the rules." "There are still two days before the deadline." When she said this, Han Xue bit her lips tightly, tears already shining in her eyes. "We have investigated your family's situation very clearly. It is impossible to come up with that money, so why bother with such a useless struggle." The leader sneered and said, "Now that you have such a good opportunity, as long as you nod, everything will be done." It's all OK. It doesn't matter who you sleep with, and Master Jie is no worse than anyone else. Maybe if you serve Master Jie well, your good days will come" "Don't say any more!" Han Xue was a little emotional! He shouted uncontrollably, tears already welling up in his eyes. "Haha, think about it carefully, otherwise you won't blame us for being rude when the time comes." The other party said. "What's going on?" Lin Hui asked Han Xue at this time. Hearing the conversation between the two people, he vaguely felt something, but he didn't know the specific reason. Before joining KTV, Lin Hui just thought that Han Xue was just a little petty, but now it seems that it is much more serious than he imagined. "You should be Miss Han's boyfriend, right?" Before Han Xue could speak, the man opposite smiled at Lin Hui and said. "Looking at you, you probably don't understand what's going on. I advise you two to break up as soon as possible. Her family still owes me more than two million. Of course, if you are willing to help her pay it back, that's a different matter. "It's just that he doesn't think Lin Hui can afford it." "Lin Hui, let's go!" Han Xue pulled Lin Hui, she didn't want to stay here anymore. But before the two of them took a step, several people from the other party stood in front of them with smiles. "Meeting you is also a kind of fate. Don't leave in such a hurry. Brother will take you to eat. Maybe he will save you tens of thousands as soon as he is in a good mood." As he spoke, the other party's eyes kept looking at Han Xue. Looking around, there was a silvery smile on his face. "Boy, you can go back. Your girlfriend is going to have something to eat with your brothers. After eating, let her go back." The other party said to Lin Hui again, and then looked at Han Xue again, as if He didn't take Lin Hui seriously at all. Seeing the other party coming, Han Xue involuntarily took two steps back, with a trace of fear on her face. "Get out!" Just when the other party reached out to Han Xue, a cold voice came over. Um? The leader¡¯s stretched out hand paused for a moment, then looked at Lin Hui with a playful expression. "Boy, what did you say, tell me to get out? Haha Brothers, he told me to get out?" "Pa!" Before the other party could finish laughing, a crisp voice stopped the laughter. The man was slapped to the ground. "Is it funny?" Lin Hui looked at the other person and said. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What happened suddenly did not allow the people around to react. The scene suddenly became quiet, and they all looked at Lin Hui blankly. Han Xue was also shocked. He didn't expect Lin Hui to attack so suddenly and knock him to the ground with just one slap. "I'm sorry, your mother, you dare to hit me" The other party reacted quickly and became furious! Bang! Just as he was about to get up, Lin Hui stepped on the ground again. "Do you have the ability to say it again?" Lin Hui stepped on the other person's chest with one foot and said coldly. "You" The other party opened his mouth and wanted to curse, but after seeing Lin Hui's stern expression, he suddenly felt a slight chill in his heart, but he didn't say the next words. "It's best not to have a next time!" Lin Hui was worried about Han Xue, so he didn't want to cause trouble with him. He wanted to know what happened now. When he said, he ignored the six or seven people who had straight hair, and Lin Hui pulled Han Xue and left directly. The two people walked out ten meters later.A group of people reacted suddenly. "Brother, are you going to chase me?" one of the younger brothers asked quickly. ¡°You¡¯re chasing a bullshit, you¡¯re looking for death.¡± The leader immediately cursed. Just one slap could knock him to the ground. He was stepped on by Lin Hui with one foot just now. He was shocked to find that he had no ability to resist at all. How much strength does this require? ! What scared him the most was Lin Hui's cold eyes, which made him feel cold. Besides, Han Xue had already been spotted by others, so he didn't dare to do anything to her. Lin Hui pulled Han Xue to the intersection not far away and slowly stopped. At this time, Han Xue's emotions were under control, but the worried expression was still faintly reflected on his face. Lin Hui knew that this was Han Xue who was not hiding anything. Before, Han Xue hid all this in her heart and did not show it. "Can we talk now? What's going on?" Lin Hui said to Han Xue: "If you have anything to say, maybe I can help you." Han Xue, who has always been very optimistic and strong, fell silent at this moment! Standing there quietly, the helplessness and worry on his face were even more obvious on that charming face. "My dad was deceived and owed more than two million in loan sharks" About half a minute later, Han Xue finally spoke. Lin Hui immediately asked: "What exactly happened?" Han Xue looked at Lin Hui and slowly said: "It happened 2000 years ago. My dad rarely gambled, but he didn't know he was being cheated 2018. Someone defrauded a casino" Han Xue said slowly. After telling the whole thing, her face was already covered with tears, and she could no longer control her inner emotions. Originally, she had a happy family. Although it was not rich, it was considered well-off. Everything was fine when she came back from vacation, but one day a year ago, everything changed. His father was caught gambling in a casino and owed a huge sum of two million. This news was like a bolt from the blue, and all the beautiful hopes for the future completely collapsed in an instant. It was as if the entire sky had become dark, and there was no trace of bright hope in sight. More than two million, which is an astronomical figure for their family. The family's total savings is only a few hundred thousand, and even if the house is sold, the total is only five or six hundred thousand. The other party has already issued a threat. If the money is not paid by the deadline, he will prepare for the funeral! Just when she was about to despair, the other party revealed to him a piece of news that was full of hope and despair. Someone is willing to pay off all the gambling money for him, on the condition that he agrees to be his lover for ten years. Ten years, the most youthful and precious ten years in life! She tried to steal with her family, but was stopped before she left the community. The power of the other party was far beyond her imagination. ¡°She has been trying to find that large amount of money these days, but she can¡¯t do it at all, it¡¯s too much She can¡¯t leave her parents alone, it¡¯s impossible! Now there is only one way before her, to agree to the other party. But she was unwilling to give up before the deadline, or in other words, she was still hoping for a miracle to happen, a miracle that was almost impossible to happen. After listening to Han Xue¡¯s words, Lin Hui already had a rough guess in his mind: This was a planned scam. Of course, this is just Lin Hui¡¯s guess, and of course he will not tell Han Xue at this time. "Where is your dad now?" Lin Hui asked. "At home, after what happened, my dad has been feeling very guilty and wanted to commit suicide several times. Now my mom has been by his side" Han Xue said. When something like this happened, Han Xue was not originally going to attend the class reunion, but as the squad leader, she received so many calls from her classmates. After hesitation, she still participated and contacted everyone. Whenever she faces other people, she deeply hides the pain in her heart. She doesn't want to affect everyone's emotions. "Take me to see your dad." After thinking about it, Lin Hui said directly. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡Flegolane" Text Chapter 134 Regret "Take me to see your dad." After thinking about it, Lin Hui said directly. Before knowing the specifics, Lin Hui was not sure whether this was a coincidence or a well-designed scam. Lin Hui couldn't ignore such a thing. The matter was already very serious. You must know that people who can make loan sharks are basically linked to local gangsters. It is normal to resort to violent means once they cannot get the money. Lin Hui naturally does not allow such a thing to happen. However, Lin Hui must clearly understand the specific process of the matter before helping. Han Xue knew the general outline of the matter, but did not know the details. Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s words, Han Xue didn¡¯t react at all. "Going to see my dad?" Han Xue said doubtfully. "I might be able to help you with this matter, but before that I need to know the details, so I have to talk to your dad." Lin Hui said. At this time, he really felt a little lucky. If ktv I didn't meet that group of people at the door. According to Han Xue's character, she would never take the initiative to say it. The result is completely imaginable. Han Xue's family obviously couldn't afford more than two million, and she couldn't just watch the other party attack his father. Under such circumstances, there was only one way she could choose. If she really agrees to that condition, with Han Xue¡¯s character, Lin Hui can¡¯t imagine what her life will be like in the future. "Can you help me?" A flash of excitement flashed across Han Xue's face, but she soon became depressed, "Lin Hui, I appreciate your kindness. But the other party is the local dark force, and those people can do anything. Come out, I don¡¯t want you to be involved.¡± She was very touched that Lin Hui was willing to help, but she didn¡¯t want Lin Hui to be involved in this matter. Those people on the other side were not something Lin Hui could deal with. Lin Hui didn't know what Han Xue was thinking, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "You look down on me so much, there should be no problem with this matter." "Even if I can't handle it, there is still this." Lin Hui said He took out a check, which was exactly the one Yu Jie gave him before. "What is this?" Han Xue asked doubtfully. Lin Hui handed the check to Han Xue and said, "Check, even if I can't handle this matter, this check should be able to help you, right?" He did this just to make Han Xue relax first. Han Xue took it curiously, but didn¡¯t care too much. But soon the expression on her face froze. "Two million?! Lin Hui, how do you have so much money?" Han Xue said in shock. Afterwards, her voice became very quiet, and she looked around very carefully, as if she was afraid that others would hear her. Same. "Of course I earned it, you can rest assured now." Lin Hui said, "Let's go, now I need to know the whole thing first, maybe I can help you solve it. You just have to believe it reluctantly I did it once." After getting into the taxi, Han Xue still didn't react from the previous shock. She had no idea that Lin Hui could come up with two million. She was very clear about the conditions of Lin Hui's family. And when Lin Hui handed him the check just now, his face was relaxed, as if he didn't care much. Although there were still many questions in her heart, Han Xue did not continue to think about it. She didn't know what was going on, but looking at Lin Hui's confident look, a glimmer of hope suddenly rose in her heart. Maybe Lin Hui can really help me Han Xue's family lives in a mid-range community in the West District. It was almost half past ten when the two of them arrived. At night, the community seemed a bit quiet, and the branches on both sides made a rustling sound when the wind blew. "My home is here." Han Xue said to Lin Hui, and opened the safety door of the stairs. Han Xue¡¯s family lived on the third floor. Soon the two people arrived at the door. Han Xue took out the key and opened the door. "Lin Hui, come in, the house has been a little chaotic recently, don't mind." Han Xue said, such a sudden incident was like a fatal blow to them, and the whole house was instantly in chaos. "You should stop being polite to me at this time." Lin Hui waved his hand and said. This house is about 80 square meters, with two bedrooms and one living room. All the small decorations in the living room reveal a touch of warmth. Despite what Han Xue said, it was still very neat inside, and you couldn't tell where it was messy. "Mom, I'm back." Han Xue called softly as soon as she entered the door. Before she came back, she had already called home and said she was going to bring a friend over. Soon, a middle-aged woman walked out of a room, with an obvious look of sadness on her face. "Mom, this is the friend I told you before, Lin Hui, my classmate in high school." Han Xue said.   Seeing Lin Hui, Ge Weina was slightly startled at first, then quickly reacted and said with a smile: "Stop standing, sit down quickly." Originally, Han Xue did not make it clear on the phone, she just said yes A friend was coming to her home, and she took it for granted that she was her girlfriend. After all, Han Xue had never brought a male friend to her home. Ge Weina did not expect Lin Hui to come home at such a late night. "Hello, Auntie." Lin Hui said, "I'm sorry to disturb you so late. But the matter is urgent, so I just said it directly. I heard Han Xue tell me about the situation at home before, and I hope it can be solved. But before that, I want to talk to my uncle. Isn¡¯t it convenient now?¡± Han Xue had said on the phone that his friend wanted to meet her dad. Now after hearing Lin Hui¡¯s words, he suddenly understood. Yes, Lin Hui wanted to help them. "Xiao Lin, you're welcome. There's nothing inconvenient for us. I'm sorry to trouble you to come here so late at night." Ge Weina said, "Han Xue, go and pour Xiao Lin a cup of tea. I'll call your dad." She didn't. Thinking that Lin Hui came here because of their family matters. After saying that, Ge Weina quickly walked into the room. "Han Xue, don't bother yourself." Seeing that Han Xue was going to pour tea, Lin Hui waved his hand quickly. Han Xue looked at Lin Hui and was no longer polite to Lin Hui. Soon, Ge Weina helped a middle-aged man walk out of the room. When Lin Hui saw the other person for the first time, his heart trembled. He knew that it was Han Xue's father. It's just that looksallow and thin, with a haggard appearance, looking unusually haggard, and there is an aura of sadness about his whole body. The originally happy family disappeared without a trace overnight, with more than two million in foreign debt, and the constant threats from the underworld to the family, Han Gensheng's heart was filled with regret, guilt, and self-blame. In just half a month, it feels like I have aged more than ten years. "Dad" Seeing his father like this, Han Xue couldn't bear it anymore, and tears rolled down uncontrollably. "It's all my fault" Han Gensheng muttered, looking at his daughter and wife in front of him, with a look of self-blame on his face. If he hadn't been obsessed with money at that time, such a situation would never have occurred. After the incident, his wife and daughter not only did not complain to him, but also comforted him every day. This made him feel even more guilty. Over the past ten days, his heart felt like a knife piercing his heart every day. The self-blame and guilt made him think about death and attempted suicide. Just thinking about having his wife and daughter face those people after he died, he couldn't do anything anymore. "Uncle, this matter is not impossible to solve, but can you tell me the whole story first?" Lin Hui said directly without being polite at this time. Han Gensheng looked at Lin Hui, forced a smile on his face, and said: "You are Xiaoxue's friend, why bother you to come here so late. What do you want to know? Feel free to ask. ." It was a bit difficult to speak with such a weak look. Lin Hui nodded, "Let's start from the beginning. How did you go to the casino, and who took you there?" Hearing this, Han Gensheng showed a look of regret on his face, and then he slowly began to speak. stand up. For twenty minutes, Lin Hui understood the whole thing from the other party's mouth. At this time, Lin Hui¡¯s eyes flashed with cold light! ??¡ª¡ªThank you to "**Rose Falling Angel" for your 100 reward support, thank you! Text Chapter 135 Hope after Despair After listening to Han Gensheng tell the whole story, Lin Hui understood it completely. This is obviously a trap set by the other party. Although the story was still cliche, Han Gensheng was fooled. Years ago, Han Gensheng had a lot of free time, so he was playing cards with a few old friends in the chess and card room. Just when he was about to defeat Xing Nong, a friend suddenly left because of something. If one person leaves, the three of them will naturally not be able to play. However, just as Han Gensheng was about to leave, people at a table not far away called him enthusiastically, saying that there were three people missing one and they hoped he could come over and lend a hand. Han Gensheng came as soon as he thought there was nothing to do anyway. Han Gensheng, who returned to the poker table, played surprisingly well. He won five or six hundred in less than an hour. This made him overjoyed and at the same time, he became more interested in playing cards. But soon, one of the other people left because of something at home. And this is just the beginning of things. The remaining two people seemed to be in high spirits. After one person left, it didn't end there. He told Han Gensheng to change places to play, where his friends were there. Han Gensheng was in high spirits, and with the other party's warm invitation, he only hesitated for a while before agreeing. And it was the underground casino they went to. After being brought into the casino, Han Gensheng won a lot of money at first, but soon his luck suddenly changed and he began to lose one after another. Not only did he lose all the money he had won before, but he also lost more than a thousand. Han Gensheng was about to leave without money, but the casino took the initiative to lend him money. Han Gensheng wanted to make money, so he borrowed one thousand. After borrowing the money for the first time, things were beyond Han Gensheng¡¯s control at that time. And later on, the more you play, the bigger it gets. With half threat and half temptation, Han Gensheng did not go home that night. And that night, he owed a huge debt of more than one million yuan. The whole process sounds so incredible, but it really happened. Just one night! And after half a month, the loan shark loan amounting to more than one million yuan turned into more than two million yuan today. Whenever Han Gensheng no longer wants to gamble, the other party will use both soft and hard tactics, threats and temptations to induce Han Gensheng to continue to make money. If we just stop playing, it will be all over. If we continue, there is still a huge chance of a comeback. Han Gensheng fell into decline step by step. "This is a trap in itself." Lin Hui sighed and said. This kind of thing sounds obvious to an outsider, but many people in the game don't feel it. In addition to blaming the scam designed by the other party for such a thing, Han Gensheng also had a big reason for it. If it weren't for greed, he wouldn't be in this situation at all. "Han Xue, do you have any cards at home?" Lin Hui said to Han Xue. From Han Gensheng's tone, Lin Hui felt that he still didn't know how he was deceived. He seemed to think that he lost money that day because he was unlucky. good. Han Xue didn¡¯t know what Lin Hui was going to do, but she still got up and went to find a deck of cards. "The people you are playing cards with should all be from the casino, or have something to do with the casino. They have been targeting you from the beginning, and they deliberately let you win from the beginning." Lin Hui said, As he spoke, the deck of cards was turned over and spread out on the table. "This deck of cards is very messy now. Let's assume that the two of us are playing cards." As he said this, Lin Hui picked up the deck of cards and shuffled them very skillfully. The skillful movements on his hands are comparable to those of a professional magician, and are dazzling. In order to exercise the flexibility and flexibility of fingers and wrists, Lin Hui has practiced playing cards for a long time. The subsequent awakening of gambling skills made Lin Hui extremely familiar with it. Among the memories of gambling skills, there are also memories similar to playing cards, and the rules are similar, so shuffling the cards is not a problem. After shuffling quickly for nearly twenty seconds, Lin Hui sorted out the cards in his hand and began to deal the cards. After the cards were dealt, Lin Hui said to Han Gensheng: "Uncle, please turn it over and take a look." Han Gensheng turned over the dozens of cards in confusion, and the next moment, he was stunned. Four threes, four fours, four fivescontinuous explosions. Not only Han Gensheng was stunned, but Han Xue and Ge Weina sitting aside were also dumbfounded, looking at the deck of cards on the table in disbelief. The deck of cards just now became like this after Lin Hui shuffled it out? How can it be? ! Lin Hui also turned over his cards at this time, and like Han Gensheng's cards, they were all bombed. "The people you play cards with from the beginning to the end are all masters, at least people who know how to play cards. Three professional people can play against you alone, and they can control the outcome at will." Lin Hui said to Han Gensheng, who looked shocked. As long as you have some skills in playing cards, three pairs of?One, that was so easy. At this moment, Han Gensheng understood everything. "I should have seen it a long time ago, I should have seen it a long time ago!" Han Gensheng muttered in a low voice, with endless pain and regret on his face. He doesn¡¯t hate others, he only hates himself. I hate that I was obsessed with money at that time! I hate myself for continuing to gamble even though I feel something is wrong! If he had left earlier, the situation would not have become so irreversible because most of the money was lost at the end. "Dad, things have happened, so don't blame yourself anymore. We can still find a way." Looking at her father's appearance, Han Xue felt very sad. She knew that these days were a mental state for his father. torture. From beginning to end, Han Xue never blamed her father, even if she might lose everything because of this incident. Because they are a family! "There is no way there is no way, the other party will not let us go" Han Gensheng said a little desperately. If his death could solve everything, he would have chosen to die long ago. But, that can¡¯t be done! The other party will never give up until they get the money. "Lin Hui, you have something, right?" At this time, Han Xue suddenly said to Lin Hui. On the way back, she had a glimmer of hope in her heart, although it was still very small. Even if Lin Hui can't solve the problem, there is still the two million, which Lin Hui promised to lend her. Although she couldn't have the money to pay Lin Hui back in a short time, she could use twenty, thirty, or even a lifetime to pay back the money, as long as his parents were okay. You can make more money, but if your loved ones are gone, they are gone forever. As for the favor she owed Lin Hui, she could spend her whole life repaying it. After figuring this out, Han Xue couldn't help but feel a lot more comfortable. At least, compared to before, the situation now is much better, no longer so bleak and hopeless. "Uncle, don't worry. Feeling guilty now can't solve the problem. You might as well go with me to solve this problem tomorrow." Lin Hui said. Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s words, Han Gensheng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. "You mean there is still a way out now?" Han Gensheng said with a hint of trembling in his voice. They have already thought about what they should do. More than two million is an astronomical number to them. Even if they borrow money from everyone who can borrow money, it will be a drop in the bucket in front of such a number. Within half a month, his heart was already in despair and he was even about to die. He knew very well who the other party was. If he couldn't get the money by the deadline, not only would he be ruined, but his wife and daughter would also be affected. The other party will never let them go, and this is what Han Gensheng is most worried about! Now, he suddenly heard Lin Hui say that there was still a way. How could this not make him excited? "Don't worry, nothing will happen." Lin Hui said, "Even if I can't solve it, I still have two million here to solve the problem." He knew that nothing could be better than money at this time. Be persuasive, which can at least give them peace of mind for one night in advance. Seeing the two million check that Lin Hui took out, Han Gensheng couldn't help but tremble all over, and burst into tears, but there was clearly hope in his eyes! Ge Weina¡¯s haggard face was already covered with tears, and the repression she had felt for so many days was finally released at this moment. After Han Gensheng fell into self-blame and guilt, she was the one who supported the family. She not only had to prevent her husband from thinking too much, but also constantly found ways to deal with the other party's threats and hold on to the last glimmer of hope. They didn¡¯t know the conditions that the other party put forward to Han Xue. It could be said that they were almost waiting to die in despair. Now such a sudden turn of events was like a bright light in the darkness, which suddenly gave them hope again. "Lin Hui, thank you!" Han Xue said to Lin Hui, tears filled her eyes, but her face was filled with a smile. That iconic smile is so sunny and brilliant ¡ª¡ª Thanks to "ABC Do You Know" 100 and "Feng Xiong Hua Ji" 200 for your support, thank you! Ask for recommended tickets, all of them hit. . . Text Chapter 136 Entering the Casino Originally, Lin Hui planned to go back the next day, but now that something like this happened, he naturally couldn't go back. In the evening, a Volkswagen drove downstairs of Han Xue's house. After the car stopped, Lin Hui got out of the passenger compartment. "Han Xue, come down here, I'm already downstairs at your house." Lin Hui said while holding his cell phone. Soon, Han Xue and Han Gensheng came down from upstairs. At this time, the complexion on Han Gensheng's face was obviously much better, and the sad look after the completion was completely gone. "Han Xue, uncle, get in the car." Lin Hui said, "Don't feel any pressure, nothing will happen." After understanding what happened, Lin Hui naturally wanted to resolve the matter as soon as possible. And now the place they are going to is the underground casino where Han Gensheng lost money. Hearing what Lin Hui said, Han Xue was slightly startled and looked at the car behind Lin Hui with some confusion. At this time, Shen Lei opened the door and got out of the cab. "This is my friend Shen Lei, coming with us today." Lin Hui introduced Han Xue to the two of them. He had not planned to go with Shen Lei before, but just called Shen Lei to learn about the situation. After all, Shen Lei must be familiar with many local things than him. ¡° Moreover, Shen Lei¡¯s identity is not simple, and he knows relatively many things. However, after Shen Lei knew what happened and the purpose, he followed directly. Lin Hui thought for a while but did not refuse. Nothing would happen anyway. And this Volkswagen, worth more than 200,000 yuan, naturally belongs to Shen Lei. "Uncle, Sister Xue, I am also a local. You can call me Shen Lei or Xiao Lei." Shen Lei said with a smile to the two people, as if he didn't recognize life at all. "Hello, sorry to trouble you." Han Xue said. "Sister Xue, speaking of which, we are still schoolmates. I am also from No. 1 Middle School, so there is no need to be so outspoken." Shen Lei said with a smile. After saying a few words, several people got in the car. Shen Lei was a familiar person, and he quickly became familiar with Han Xue. When they found out that Shen Lei was still in his third year of high school, Han Xue and Han Gensheng suddenly showed expressions of surprise on their faces. As night falls, the sky slowly gets dark, and the entire county is gradually shrouded in night, and various colorful lights are lit up. At half past six, a group of four people arrived outside a hotel in the east district of the county. After parking the car, the four people walked directly into the small hotel. On the surface, it is just a hotel, but there is also an underground casino inside. And this is the destination of Lin Hui and his party. "Uncle, just relax and act like normal." Sensing Han Gensheng's unnaturalness, Lin Hui said softly. "Don't worry, I'm fine." Han Gensheng shook his head to reassure Lin Hui. It's just that his face still looks a little unnatural. This place is a nightmare for him. How can he relax naturally? Han Gensheng was not very sure about whether Lin Hui could solve this matter. After all, he knew who the other party was. But now he can only trust Lin Hui. "Have you been here?" Lin Hui asked a little surprised when he saw Shen Lei's familiar look. ¡°I came here with my cousin during the Chinese New Year last year,¡± Shen Lei said. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui and the four of them arrived at the fourth floor of the hotel. This floor was the casino where Lin Hui was coming. At the casino entrance, after passing the detector and a series of checks, four people were allowed to enter. ¡°I¡¯m even more careful than the last time I came here.¡± After the inspection, Shen Lei muttered in a low voice. Lin Hui smiled, this is inevitable. Even though the people who open the casinos are very powerful, they still have to be on guard in this regard. If enemies or reporters take pictures of things they shouldn't and then spread the word, something will happen. Entering the casino lobby, Lin Hui took a rough look. Although it couldn't be compared with the casino of the Sirius Gang, it was well-equipped and basically had everything it needed. The entire hall was filled with shouts and shouts, making it extremely lively. Scantily clad girls can be seen everywhere, all with coquettish smiles on their faces. Some are brought here by the guests themselves, while others are from the casino. Lin Hui went directly to buy a thousand yuan chip. "Let's take a look first." Lin Hui said to several people. He was not prepared to take the initiative to find people from the casino. The people from the other party would naturally take the initiative to find him later. Lin Hui didn¡¯t even stop at the card table, he just took a look and walked by. Even if you win in this way, you will win money from the guests, not the casino. This is obviously not the purpose of his coming here today. ? ?After a quick circle, Lin Hui came to the gaming table where he was playing dice. This is also the most popular place. "Brother Hui, didn't you say you were coming here to find someone?" Seeing Lin Hui preparing to have fun, Shen Lei suddenly said in confusion. He remembered that the purpose of coming this time was to talk to the other party, so why did he start having fun? Lin Hui patted Shen Lei on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Don't worry, the other party will naturally come to us later. Just wait and watch the show." After saying that, he directly threw the thousand quick chips. 'Big' top. "Buy big, buy small, buy it and leave it, buy it and leave it!" The gambler shouted while scanning the surroundings. After a few seconds, when he saw that no one was placing any more bets, he immediately opened the sieve cup. "Big!" Seeing that the result was big, there were shouts all around, some complaining and some excited Betting a thousand yuan here is a normal number, and winning a handful won't attract anyone's attention at all. After the opponent made a good shake, Lin Hui continued to bet, this time betting on the small bet, with all 2,000 chips on the bet. Not surprisingly, the score in this round was ¡®small¡¯. In the next two rounds, Lin Hui naturally ¡®guessed¡¯ correctly without exception. At this time, Lin Hui, who was mixed in the crowd, still didn't attract anyone's attention. It¡¯s just that the three people behind Lin Hui, Shen Lei, were really shocked. I got all the guesses right in four consecutive games! In just a few minutes, the thousand yuan in Lin Hui's hand turned into sixteen thousand. Is this too exaggerated? "Could Brother Hui be able to hear it?" Shen Lei thought in shock as he looked at Lin Hui's relaxed and confident look. Lin Hui's appearance was obviously not just for fun. You must know that they came here today for serious business. If he guessed one or two games correctly, Shen Lei would think that Lin Hui was just lucky, but in four consecutive games, Lin Hui won all the games. This was the first time he had seen such a gambling method. Thinking about it, the expression on his face became more focused. Lin Hui had pressed 16,000 in this game. If he won, it would become 32,000. Han Xue on the other side was also shocked and looked straight at Lin Hui. Although she was not 100% sure yet, she had already roughly guessed it. Lin Hui is not only proficient in cards, but also good at playing dice. But she couldn't figure out how Lin Hui did it. "Big!" Without any suspense, Lin Hui guessed correctly again, and the chips in front of him became 32,000. At this time, someone finally felt something was wrong, including the gambling official. After all, there were not many people betting more than 10,000 here. When Lin Hui won 8,000, he had already paid attention to Lin Hui. Now Lin Hui Hui won another sixteen thousand bet, so he naturally became interested. Just pay attention, the bookmaker only glanced at Lin Hui, winning two consecutive games all-in won't make him confused. It's not like he has never encountered such a person before. The other party quickly shook the sieve cup, and after more than ten seconds, the other party placed the sieve cup on the gaming table. This time, many people around him looked at Lin Hui involuntarily. They wanted to see if Lin Hui would continue to push all-in. The reactions of those around him and the bookmakers could not escape Lin Hui's eyes. Noticing this, Lin Hui raised the corner of his mouth slightly, but this time he did not press the chips again, but directly pressed the chips on the 'nine o'clock' , still all-in. On this gaming table where you play dice, in addition to the ¡®big¡¯ and ¡®small¡¯ bets, there are also ¡®points¡¯ and ¡®leopard¡¯ bets. The odds of a point are 1:5, and the odds of a leopard are 1:18. And this time, Lin Hui chose to press the points. Under normal circumstances, few people will bet on points. After all, compared to betting on size, the average concept of "points" is much smaller, even if the odds are five times. Not to mention leopards. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing Lin Hui's behavior, a group of people around him suddenly showed shocked expressions, and they all looked at Lin Hui blankly. Not only did he push all in for 32,000, but he also pushed for points! Crazy! Many people have this idea in mind. Shen Lei and the three others were also shocked. They did not expect that Lin Hui would suddenly change the number of points. After a brief surprise, Shen Lei quickly noticed that Lin Hui's face was still so calm. "You can't really guess it right, can you?" Shen Lei thought secretly in his heart. If you guess correctly, 32,000 will be doubled five times, and that will be 160,000! Text Chapter 137 Provocation Chapter 137 Provocation After seeing Lin Hui put all 320,000 on the "nine point", the face of the gambling official opposite suddenly changed. Although I knew that the probability of guessing it right was very small, I still couldn't help but feel a little panicked. You must know that if Lin Hui guesses correctly, he will have to pay 160,000 yuan. In such a small casino, 160,000 per game is a huge number. "Hurry up and drive." Lin Hui didn't say anything, but the people around him couldn't wait to shout. They had never seen such a scene. The gambling officer opposite looked solemn. After looking at Lin Hui, he slowly opened the sieve cup. "No, it's really nine o'clock!" "Really or not?!" "Damn, I'm really lucky. I'm making a fortune now" As soon as the sieve cup was opened, the people around him instantly He was in a mess, with a look of shock on his face, and a chorus of disbelieving exclamations immediately sounded. The eyes of many people looking at Lin Hui have changed. Thirty-two thousand suddenly turned into 160,000. What kind of shitty luck is this? ! "Damn, it's really nine o'clock!" The moment the sieve cup was opened, Shen Lei exclaimed softly. Compared to those around him, he was even more shocked. He clearly knew that Lin Hui's capital was only one thousand yuan. From 1,000 yuan to 160,000 yuan, it only took less than ten minutes. And I didn¡¯t miss a single guess! "God of Gamblers!" After a moment, Shen Lei shouted excitedly. He didn't believe that this was Lin Hui's bad luck. Now he finally remembered what Lin Hui said at the beginning: 'The other party will naturally come to us later. Just wait and watch the show. ¡¯ No wonder! In an instant, Shen Lei understood what Lin Hui was going to do. If his estimate is correct, people from the casino will be here soon. Shen Lei became excited, and he was already looking forward to what was going to happen next. Originally, he came with Lin Hui just in case. After all, he knew the background of this casino very well, and he didn't want anything to happen to Lin Hui. But he didn't expect that Lin Hui could actually gamble, and that he was so terrifying that he could hear the numbers of the lottery. Like Shen Lei, Han Xue and Han Gensheng on the other side were also stunned by this scene. You won 160,000 so quickly? Looking at the 160,000 chips in front of him, Lin Hui smiled slightly. In fact, he can definitely win in many projects in this casino, but he is still most interested in playing dice because it is the fastest way to make money. I believe that the people in the casino can no longer sit still, and it is impossible for the other party to let him play another game. Sure enough, before the gambling official on the opposite side started the next game, a middle-aged man in a suit walked over quickly, his face obviously a little ugly. He has already heard from the people in the monitoring room what happened here. He won 160,000 in less than ten minutes. He pushed all the numbers, guessed all the numbers correctly, and even the points were correct. ??Obviously, this is no longer an ordinary master, the opponent can definitely hear the points. But, how could such a master come to a small casino like theirs? ! After exchanging glances with the gambling officer, the middle-aged man quickly turned his attention to Lin Hui. Just when he was about to speak, his expression changed slightly, and a smile suddenly appeared on his original solemn face, and he said to Shen Lei, "Young Master Lei, why didn't you notify me when you came here?" Hearing this address , Lin Hui glanced at Shen Lei in surprise. It seemed that he had underestimated Shen Lei's identity before. Seeing everyone¡¯s eyes turning to him, Shen Lei¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m just hanging out with my friends today.¡± He looked at Lin Hui next to him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing Shen Lei's eyes, Zhou Wenqiang's heart sank slightly. This master actually came with Shen Lei. For a moment, his heart quickly became active. "Is Shen Lei here to mess up the place?" It was impossible for him not to think so at this time. After all, according to common sense, if he was just playing, such a master would not like such a small casino at all, and he didn't I believe that such a master will lack this little money. It¡¯s just that Zhou Wenqiang quickly discovered something was wrong. Among the four opponents, Lin Hui seemed to be the core figure, which made him beat the drum involuntarily. Who is the other party? "I am Zhou Wenqiang, the person in charge here. What do you call this friend?" Zhou Wenqiang's eyes fell on Lin Hui. After feeling Shen Lei's attitude towards Lin Hui, he had to deal with it carefully. And he didn't want to offend a master like Lin Hui easily. "My surname is Lin." Lin Hui smiled and said, "I'm just going to play here for a while. Mr. Zhou shouldn't interfere."Right? " Zhou Wenqiang's face twitched obviously. Doesn't he mind? If you continue to play, the casino won't need to be opened. Although he was scolded in his heart, he still said with a smile on his face, "Of course our casino is open for business. I won't mind, but I don't know why you came to us? If you need anything from Zhou, just ask. "A master like Lin Hui is definitely something the casino doesn't want to mess with. Now Zhou Wenqiang naturally doesn't offend him if he can, but he can't let Lin Hui continue playing, otherwise he won't have to open the casino. " Zhou Wenqiang felt vaguely When the other party came here suddenly, something happened. He said this just to test his tone. Lin Hui waved his hand and said, "We are just here for fun today. There is nothing wrong, so I won't bother you." "After that, Lin Hui looked directly at the gambling official and continued, "Hurry up and continue, I'll play a few more games. " At this time, there were already many people around to watch the excitement. Most of them knew the whole story and couldn't help but look at Zhou Wenqiang, as if they were curious about how he would deal with it. Now everyone can see it. Lin Hui is a master at playing dice. Now Lin Hui insists on continuing to play. To a certain extent, this is already ruining the situation. It is also a naked provocation. Lin Hui looks indifferent. Standing in the middle of the crowd, his expression was calm, and he didn't look nervous or unnatural at all. Looking at Lin Hui, Han Xue was full of surprise. After more than a year apart, Lin Hui had changed so much, so much. She was shocked. In just two days, Lin Hui kept surprising her, from the change in Lin Hui to the two million check. Xue's palms were already sweating. He knew who the other party was. What would they do if the other party did something to Lin Hui? However, when he saw Lin Hui's relaxed and confident expression, Han The tension in Xue's heart inexplicably decreased, "Is your casino no longer in business? Still afraid to start? "Seeing that the gambling officer had no intention of starting, Lin Hui said slowly. Zhou Wenqiang's face turned a little ugly. He had secretly taken a step back before, but Lin Hui still insisted on doing so. "Master Lei, do this. It seems a little inappropriate, right? Why do you bother a small casino like ours? "Zhou Wenqiang said to Shen Lei. He was trying to solve the problem at hand. If Lin Hui is not welcomed blatantly, it will have a great impact on the casino. You must know that many people around are watching. "Wen Qiang, you This is a bit too much. We are just here to have fun and we have not done anything to you. Is this how your casino opens its doors for business? "Shen Lei pretended to be angry and said. Hearing Shen Lei say this, Zhou Wenqiang's face flashed with anger. Text Chapter 138 Are you threatening me? The other party is here to cause trouble! Seeing the attitudes of Shen Lei and Lin Hui, Zhou Wenqiang already understood in his heart. Zhou Wenqiang looked at Lin Hui, "Mr. Lin, I wonder if we can go inside and talk?" What Zhou Wenqiang is most worried about now is that Lin Hui will stay here. No matter what he does here, there will be dozens of pairs of eyes watching him. , this is not what he wants to see. Lin Hui looked at Zhou Wenqiang. This time he did not object again, but nodded and said, "Okay, let's go inside and talk." He came here to talk to the other party, and all the things he had done before were It's just preparation for the conversation. Seeing Lin Hui agree, Zhou Wenqiang suddenly felt happy. As long as we're not in this hall, everything will be much easier. Soon, Lin Hui and four others followed Zhou Wenqiang to a VIP private room not far away, which was quite large. "Mr. Lin, I wonder if there is any misunderstanding?" Zhou Wenqiang finally asked after everyone sat down. Lin Hui looked at Zhou Wenqiang, then looked at Han Gensheng, "This is my friend's father. I heard that he owes you more than two million. I wonder if there is such a thing?" Zhou Wenqiang's heart condensed. , after looking at Han Gensheng, he waved to the person behind him, "Go and call the black chicken." The person behind him nodded and quickly walked out of the box. "Mr. Lin, please wait a moment." Zhou Wenqiang said. In less than a minute, the door of the box was opened and two people walked in. One of them was the person who walked out before, and Lin Hui actually knew the other person. It was the leader I saw at the KTV door the day before yesterday. "Brother." "Heiji, do you know him?" Zhou Wenqiang glanced at Han Gensheng and said. Heiji turned to look at Han Gensheng, with a surprised expression on his face, and said with a smile: "Old Han, you are fine, why, have you collected the money?" However, as soon as he said this, he noticed something aside Lin Hui's expression changed slightly in an instant, but soon returned to normal. "What exactly happened?" Zhou Wenqiang spoke at this time. Heiji glanced at Lin Hui, and then said to Zhou Wenqiang: "Lao Han came here to play cards years ago and borrowed more than 1.6 million from us, but he lost everything later. Tomorrow is the last day of repayment. The deadline. The total with interest is 2.3 million" Heiji quickly explained the matter in a nutshell. After listening to Pheasant¡¯s words, Zhou Wenqiang showed a surprised expression. Then he said to Lin Hui, "Mr. Lin, there shouldn't be much difference, right?" Lin Hui nodded. "So that's what happened. For the sake of Mr. Lin and Mr. Lei, we don't want the interest these days. We just need to pay back the more than 1.6 million yuan that we borrowed from us. That's it. Just make a friend." Zhou Wenqiang said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, what do you think?" Now he can see that the core person here today is Lin Hui, and Shen Lei is just accompanying him. Hearing what Zhou Wenqiang said so pleasantly, Lin Hui smiled slightly and said, "There are some things I won't say. I believe you know that. I won't say any more unnecessary nonsense. How about this? You talk to my uncle about the last time Find those who are playing cards, and you can also find other people, and I will play with them again. " "If you lose, I will not only pay you the two million and two million, but if you are lucky, I will give you another five million. If you win, then this debt will be wiped out, plus the few people who played cards with my uncle, how about that?" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone in the box changed. Even though this is a casino, it is rare to gamble with millions of dollars, let alone more than five million. Han Xue, Chen Lei and others were also stunned by Lin Hui's words. Two million and two million, plus another five million, how confident this is. If he really lost, it would be more than seven million But the reason why Zhou Wenqiang's expression changed was not this. "Mr. Lin, don't say such nonsense. It's right that we lent money to Mr. Han, but the people who play cards with Mr. Han have nothing to do with us. It's best not to say such nonsense without evidence. Otherwise something will happen." Zhou Wenqiang's tone was no longer as good as before, and there was even a hint of threat. Although Lin Hui didn't say it explicitly just now, the underlying meaning was obvious: the people playing cards with Han Gensheng were all people from their casino, and all this was caused by their casino. Regarding Zhou Wenqiang's pretended anger, Lin Hui just smiled coldly, "I don't know whether Mr. Zhou knows this, but after my investigation, it seems that those four people are all from your casino. How should I explain this? Pheasant, I heard that you had dinner together yesterday.?, I must be right? " Without 100% certainty, Lin Hui naturally wouldn't have said that just now. Thinking that it was not difficult to determine this matter, Lin Hui only spent most of a day figuring it out. The four people who played cards with Han Gensheng before They are all from the casino, and they are specifically responsible for doing this kind of thing, luring others to come to the casino to gamble, and then they will fall into it step by step. At that time, the casino will lend us a loan at the right time. The pheasant opposite looked a little unnatural. , unable to say a word. And Zhou Wenqiang's face became very ugly. For a moment, the entire box fell into silence. After more than ten seconds, Zhou Wenqiang finally spoke, "So Mr. Lin is not prepared to return this. Money? Lin Hui shook his head, "It seems you haven't heard clearly what I just said. I'm not such an unreasonable person." Win or lose depends on your own ability, and I have nothing to say about what happened before. I just ask you to play again. If you win, I will give you 7.2 million directly. Wouldn't a casino as big as Mr. Zhou not even have this little confidence? " "What if I choose not to gamble? " Zhou Wenqiang looked at Lin Hui and said. Lin Hui's superb skills had impressed him deeply before. Although Lin Hui was talking about playing cards now, he believed that Lin Hui would not be that bad, otherwise Lin Hui would not be that bad. It¡¯s impossible for Hui to spend 7.2 million to gamble. Although there are powerful people in their casino, there is still a big gap between them and the real masters. ¡°If you don¡¯t gamble, then there is nothing I can do. But then you won¡¯t give up the two million and two million, so I can only frequent your casino" Lin Hui said lightly. "That's right, it's a threat! Chi Guoguo's threat!" Zhou Wenqiang's face instantly changed. It¡¯s extremely difficult to see. ¡°Are you threatening me? "Zhou Wenqiang's eyes were half-squinted, and his whole face darkened. No one has spoken to him like this for a long time, let alone such a straightforward threat! Looking at Zhou Wenqiang's face, Shen Lei's eyelids couldn't help but twitch. . Noticing Lin Hui's calm and unconcerned look, Shen Lei admired him to the extreme. He could still be so calm at this time. Shen Lei knew that Zhou Wenqiang would never compromise easily, and maybe they would leave later. It's all a problem. But Shen Lei is not too worried. Seeing Lin Hui like this, he will have a backup plan, otherwise he would not bring them here. Now Shen Lei has become blind to Lin Hui. ©¤©¤©¤ Originally, it was going to be released now, but I would like to publish one more chapter for free. It will be released soon. Now Yu Lun is feeling more anxious than ever. The success of King of Heaven depends on everyone. There will be another update after 2 o'clock. I hope everyone can subscribe and support. Yu Lun is really eager to get your support! Text Chapter 140 Yu Jie is here "What?!" Zhou Wenqiang exclaimed softly. He didn't expect that this matter would have something to do with Yu Jie, and he didn't expect that Yu Jie would accidentally get Han Xue's idea. If it was something else, Zhou Wenqiang might not have But Yu Jie actually caught Han Xue's attention, and Yu Jie was also involved in this matter. Now even a fool can see that Han Xue and Lin Hui have a good relationship. In an instant, Zhou Wenqiang felt troubled and frowned. He frowned deeply. There was no doubt that he didn't want to offend Lin Hui, nor did he dare to offend such a dangerous person. He didn't want to seek death. But Yu Jie was also not someone he could offend. Once the other party got angry, he I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t bear the harsh words of going around. He is just a part-time worker, nothing more. If the other party says a word, the person in charge here may be replaced by someone else. Lin Hui cannot be offended, and Yu Jie cannot be offended either! Just when Zhou Wenqiang was in a dilemma, Lin Hui said, "Who is Mr. Jie?" Although Pheasant spoke to Zhou Wenqiang in a very extraordinary voice, it still reached Lin Hui's ears word for word. Lin Hui remembered the day before yesterday. Pheasant also mentioned this 'Master Jie' at the door of KTV in the evening, and this Master Jie was the one who proposed the 'lover' condition to Han Xue. From Pheasant's words just now, Lin Hui felt that the identity of this Master Jie was obviously different. Simple, and even involved in this matter to a certain extent, and the target of the other party is Han Xue. Zhou Wenqiang was suddenly stunned. What Pheasant just said was so soft, Lin Hui could actually hear it? But his face soon showed a troubled expression, and for a moment he didn't know how to speak. It's not that he didn't want to say it, but he didn't dare to say it! He had already said before that they didn't want Han Gensheng's money, but Yu Jie's sudden involvement made him feel caught off guard. Yu Jie had told him before that even if Han Xue got the money, he would have to find a way to make them pay it back. The purpose is self-evident. However, what he said before has been spoken. More importantly, the current situation is far from that simple. Even if he does not waive the money, Lin Hui may not be able to pay the debt. ? "Mr. Lin It's not that I'm not sincere, it's just the situation has changed a bit, and now it's not something I can decide" Zhou Wenqiang has long lost the domineering attitude he had before, and now his whole heart is lifted. Deeply afraid that Lin Hui would be angry, "This matter has something to do with Yu Jie?" Lin Hui still spoke, and Shen Lei on the side suddenly asked. Zhou Wenqiang nodded, "I only know about this matter now. I didn't know it before. "Clear" Lin Hui was slightly stunned and asked Shen Lei doubtfully, "Yu Jie?" Is this Young Master Jie Yu Jie? It can't be such a coincidence, right? Shen Lei immediately smiled and nodded, and said to Lin Hui: "That's him. The owner of this casino is his brother-in-law, but I really didn't expect that this matter has anything to do with him." Although Shen Lei didn't know the specifics yet, But judging from the other party's performance, Yu Jie obviously can't escape the relationship. Now there is something good to watch. I wonder what Yu Jie's expression will be when he knows that Lin Hui is here. Thinking of this, Shen Lei can't help but feel a little expectant. "It's really Youyuan Ai didn't expect to be related to him again so soon." A smile appeared on Lin Hui's face. He originally thought that there would be a lot more trouble, but he didn't expect that Young Master Jie turned out to be Yu Jie. Lin Hui faced directly Zhou Wenqiang said: "You call Yu Jie directly and ask him to come over immediately." Since this matter has something to do with Yu Jie, he will naturally solve it completely. Now hearing Lin Hui's tone, Zhou Wenqiang's heart suddenly condensed! Through the previous conversation between Lin Hui and Shen Lei, Lin Hui obviously knew Yu Jie. Knowing Yu Jie, he dared to use such a tone, which already explained the problem. Although there were many questions in his heart, Zhou Wenqiang did not dare to hesitate at all. He took out his cell phone directly. Now he didn't dare to go against Lin Hui's words. The call was connected quickly. Just because of Lin Hui's presence, Zhou Wenqiang did not dare to say many words directly. He went around for a long time without saying what he meant. Clearly, "Give me your phone," Lin Hui walked directly to Zhou Wenqiang and said. At this time, Zhou Wenqiang's forehead was covered with sweat. Yu Jie on the other end of the phone had already been made angry by him, but there was Lin Hui standing next to him. He was a lot of people. He didn't dare to say anything, the pressure was too great. Hearing Lin Hui's words, he immediately handed the phone to Lin Hui, and couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. "What kind of plane are you doing? If you need anything, call me immediately." Let me tell you, which bastard scared you into being like this? I think you are getting better and better" Lin Hui picked up the phone, and Yu Jie's angry voice came from the receiver, "I am that bastard." Lin Hui opened his mouth and said, "Hearing this, he suddenly??Zhou Wenqiang couldn't help but sweat in his heart, but Shen Lei had already laughed out loud. "Who is your mother?" Yu Jie suddenly shouted, "We haven't seen each other for a day, but my temper is getting louder and louder." Lin Hui Youyou He said, "Who are you? What do you want from me? Tell me quickly, or I'll die." There was a trace of impatience in Yu Jie's voice. Lin Hui didn't go on talking nonsense and said directly, "I'm Lin Hui. Yesterday I was with you. Shen Lei went to see you together, shouldn¡¯t he forget it so quickly?¡± After Lin Hui said these words, the other end of the phone fell silent. After a few seconds, Yu Jie said, ¡°YouBrother Hui, you You're looking for me?" Yu Jie, who was extremely arrogant before, suddenly became a little incoherent. "I don't want to look for you either, but we seem to be destined." Lin Hui said coldly: "I don't care where you are now, just give it to me. Come to the casino, don¡¯t let me lose my patience.¡± After saying that, regardless of Yu Jie¡¯s reaction on the other end of the phone, Lin Hui hung up the phone directly and returned it to Zhou Wenqiang. In the box, Zhou Wenqiang¡¯s people all stared blankly. Lin Hui Lin Hui spoke to Mr. Jie in such a tone? Who is this person? For a moment, while everyone was afraid of Lin Hui, they also became curious about Lin Hui's identity. "Lin Hui." Han Xue, who had been silent at this time, shouted softly to Lin Hui, "Sit down for a while, that boy." It will probably take a while to come here." Lin Hui said, "No, it's okay." "Yeah." Han Xue nodded gently. The tension and fear on her face were obviously much less than before. This night Lin Hui Hui gave her too many shocks, and even more surprises. It can be said that she had never thought of the scene before her, and she had not even thought about it. The huge debt that she thought was difficult to solve turned out to be like this. He easily solved the dark forces who were originally extremely scary in his eyes, but now he didn't dare to move in front of Lin Hui. Seeing Lin Hui and Shen Lei sitting on the chairs, Han Xue looked at the other people in the box. Then he and Han Gensheng also sat down. "Everyone, sit down," Lin Hui said to Zhou Wenqiang. Zhou Wenqiang shrank his head slightly and waved his hands quickly, "No, no, no" He didn't dare to sit down, and he felt like he was still standing. He felt more secure. The pressure that Lin Hui brought to him was too great. Seeing Zhou Wenqiang like that, Lin Hui did not force it. Twenty minutes passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, Lin Hui was casually relaxing with Shen Lei and the other three. Although they were chatting, Zhou Wenqiang and his men spent the past twenty minutes like a year. Because of Lin Hui's previous incident, several of them stood there and did not dare to move. For the first time, they felt that time passed so slowly. Twenty minutes turned out to be so long. Just when Lin Hui and Shen Lei were saying this, the box was suddenly pushed away, and then a figure rushed in quickly. It was Yu Jie! "HuiBrother" Yu Jie shouted to Lin Hui while panting heavily. It was obvious that he had been running vigorously for a long time. After Lin Hui hung up the phone, Yu Jie suddenly panicked. He didn't know that Lin Hui Why did Hui come to him for something? He didn't care about the doubts in his mind. Yu Jie drove the car and rushed here desperately. He ran through several red lights along the way. Who knows what Lin Hui would do if he arrived a minute late. Ai already had a deep-seated fear of Lin Hui. However, before Lin Hui could speak, Yu Jie's expression suddenly changed. He saw Han Xue! Could it be that Lin Hui was looking for him because His heart suddenly became cold, and a bad premonition suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. He had already guessed many possibilities of Lin Hui looking for him on the way, but he never thought of this. Yu Jie Cold sweat began to break out on his forehead. "Brother Hui, thisthis thingthis thing is a misunderstanding, absolutely a misunderstanding" Yu Jie suddenly said, with the fearful expression on his face unable to be concealed. Seeing Yu Jie like this, Lin Hui was slightly stunned, and couldn't help but said: "Do you know what I want from you?" Yu Jie nodded first, and then quickly shook his head, "There must be a misunderstanding in this, Brother Hui, please listen to my explanation " Yu Jie seemed to be a little confused. "Oh?" Lin Hui smiled playfully, "But that's not what I know." "Don't listen to their nonsense. This matter has nothing to do with me. They are all smart." Seeing Lin Hui's unbelieving expression, Yu Jie ignored the beads of sweat dripping from his head and quickly continued: "Brother Hui, I really didn't know she was your friend, really, otherwise, Even if you give me ten courages, I wouldn¡¯t dare" Maybe it¡¯s because I know thatUnable to hide it, Yu Jie directly took the initiative to explain. Everyone on the other side stared blankly at the scene in front of them. They couldn't say a word. They never thought that such a scene would happen. Unusually for the extremely arrogant Mr. Jie, he actually Have you ever been so humble? Even Shen Lei was a little surprised, with a look of astonishment on his face. Wasn't this kid very tough before? Why has he become so cowardly now? ¡­¡ª¡ª Thank you to the ¡®certified brain disabled¡¯, ¡®ab understands¡¯ and ¡®fanatic fans¡¯ for the 200 reward, thank you for your support! Please subscribe~ Text Chapter 141 Lin Zhenfeng¡¯s reminder Chapter 141 Lin Zhenfeng¡¯s Reminder ¡°So this is an accident?¡± Lin Hui looked at Yu Jie and said. Yu Jie nodded immediately. Seeing Lin Hui¡¯s expression, he felt a little scared and said with a slumped face: ¡°Brother Hui, This matter is definitely a misunderstanding, and it¡¯s all their fault. I promise that nothing like this will ever happen again in the future, really!¡± Let's just settle the matter like this, otherwise you can just do it as you see fit." Yu Jie was slightly startled at first, then quickly realized what he was doing, and walked quickly in front of Han Xue and Han Gensheng. "Sister Han Xiaotong, I was blind before. Taishan, these idiots accidentally offended you, I'm really sorry." Yu Jie said with a sincere face: "If you need anything, you can just ask it, I will do my best, as long as you don't pursue this matter. "Things" The most important thing for Yu Jie now is to send Lin Hui away. Other things are no longer important. Lin Hui standing in front of him always makes him feel insecure. God knows if Lin Hui will suddenly secretly come back. Attack him. Seeing Yu Jie suddenly running up to him with such an attitude, Han Xue was obviously still a little uncomfortable. She looked at Lin Hui, hesitated for a while and then slowly said: "The money my dad owes "What Han Xue is most concerned about now is the huge loan shark his father owes, which is a heartache for her. However, before Han Xue could finish speaking, Yu Jie had already interrupted her, "No, no, no. "It's our fault. Of course we can't take it anymore. I apologize to you for the trouble it has caused you and your family during this period." Yu Jie waved his hands quickly and said, "Hearing Yu Jie's words, Han Xue's worried heart finally relaxed. He came down, with joy from the heart on his face. "Dad, it's okay, we're okay." Han Xue grabbed Han Gensheng's arm and said a little excitedly. Although she had vaguely thought of this moment before, in real life Hearing Yu Jie's words, she couldn't help but feel excited. The pressure in her heart in the past half month has been too great and she has been suppressed for too long. "It's okay, it's really okay" Han Gensheng was a little uncontrollable at this time. His emotions were gone, and he cried with joy. Seeing Han Xue and Han Gensheng like this, Yu Jie quickly said: "If you have difficulties at home, just ask, and I will try my best to compensate." What Yu Jie doesn't like the most now is that Han Xue has conditions. He As long as the other party doesn't hold on to this matter, Han Xue immediately waved her hand and said, "No, no, no" She was already very happy that the other party didn't want the money. How could she ask the other party for money now? She knew very well that the other party was acting like this entirely because of Lin Hui. At this time, Yu Jie couldn't help but look at Lin Hui with a little anxiety, "Brother Hui, what do you think about this?" " "In this case, let's end this matter here." Seeing that Han Xue had no other ideas, Lin Hui naturally didn't want to say anything more. After all, Han Gensheng himself also had a great responsibility for this matter. If Han Gensheng hadn't been greedy in his own heart, It¡¯s natural to think that you can¡¯t be deceived. ¡°You¡¯re not still thinking about revenge, are you? "Lin Hui said to Yu Jie. Yu Jie was immediately shocked by Lin Hui's words. He shook his head quickly and said, "No way." How could he still have that thought now? Lin Hui showed a satisfied smile on his face, " There is no best, otherwise it won¡¯t be so easy next time. Well, since it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s leave first.¡± A few minutes later, Lin Hui and his party left the Super League. This matter was completely resolved. ¡°Sister Xue, You are really stupid, there was such a good blackmail opportunity just now" Shen Lei said with regret as soon as he left the gambling club. What a great opportunity. In a situation like that just now, as long as it is not more than Yu Jie can bear, the other party can't do it. Rejection Han Xue had completely recovered at this time. Hearing Yu Jie's words, she smiled and said: "You can't be too greedy as a person. I am very satisfied now." Lin Hui knocked Shen Lei on the head and smiled and said: "I saw it. Well, you think Han Xue is as shameless as you." Shen Lei didn't care at all on his face, "Don't give up, Yu Jie is not short of money anyway." But in his heart, he was already despising Lin Hui, and he didn't know who was it. He knocked down 2 million and even called him shameless. "To be honest, I still feel like I am in a dream. I have never even thought about this situation before. Our family was almost in despair before last night." Han Xue She said with some emotion, "With Brother Hui here, of course this matter is not a problem. Sister Xue, if you had asked Brother Hui for help earlier, you wouldn't have had so much trouble." Shen Lei said flatteringly. Han Xue looked at Lin Hui, I have indescribable feelings in my heart. It can be said that Lin HuiWithout Lin Hui's help this time, it would be hard for her to imagine what her future life would be like. "Lin Hui, thank you this time!" Han Xue said to Lin Hui. Lin Hui smiled. Laughing, "You and uncle have said it countless times, let's not be so polite." Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was very relaxed. Several people were chatting casually, even Han Gensheng, who had never talked much before. At this time, he would occasionally say a few words. Soon, Shen Lei drove to Han Xue's downstairs. "Lin Hui, Xiao Lei, go up and sit for a while." Han Xue said to the two people, "We won't go up. Next time," Lin Hui said, "You are all tired these days, go to bed early today." In the past half month, Han Xue and his family must not have had a good rest, and there was a hint of haggard in their expressions. "Xiao Hui Xiaolei, do you have time to hang out at noon tomorrow?" At this time, Han Gensheng asked Lin Hui, "I should be fine, what's wrong?" Lin Hui said, "You and Xiaolei have helped our family so much, and we can't. I have nothing to thank you for. If you don't mind, come here for lunch tomorrow" Han Gensheng said. After such a series of things, he could naturally see that Lin Hui was not simple, and Shen Lei's identity was also not simple. He simply had nothing to repay, so he just wanted to treat two people to a meal at home. "No problem, then I will come here to have a meal at noon tomorrow. But uncle, please don't be polite anymore. Han Xue and I We have known each other for so many years, so there is no need to be so polite." Lin Hui agreed readily. "Xiao Lei, what about you, do you have anything to do tomorrow?" "Actually, I can't help you much, but Brother Hui, you are here, so I will. Let's come together with shame," Shen Lei said with a smile. Hearing the two people agreed, Han Gensheng and Han Xue suddenly showed smiles on their faces. "Lin Hui, Xiao Lei, it's settled, we will come here for dinner at noon tomorrow." Han Xue said with a smile. After saying a few words, Lin Hui and Shen Lei left the community. The next day, Lin Hui and Shen Lei came to Han Xue's house as promised. When they arrived, the dishes were almost ready and full of food. A large table of dishes with all kinds of dishes, obviously prepared carefully for a long time. Because without the pressure they faced before, Han Xue's family seemed to be much more energetic, and no longer had that worried feeling. It was an easy meal for a few people. At two o'clock in the afternoon, the bus station. "Go back. Be careful on the road. Maybe you will go to Dongheng again in the future." Lin Hui said to Han Xue. After staying in the county for two days, he also It¡¯s time to go home. ¡°Have a good journey. If you come to Dongheng in the future, be sure to remember to find me.¡± Han Xue waved to Lin Hui and said, with the iconic smile on his face extremely bright. ¡°Okay, I will definitely find you as a free person when the time comes.¡± "Tour guide" Lin Hui said with a smile. "A few minutes later, the car drove out of the bus station. Along the way, Lin Hui was thinking wildly. Thinking of what happened at Han Xue's family, Lin Hui couldn't help feeling a little emotional. Maybe this is what happened in life. The changes in time Time at home seemed to pass very quickly. At one turn, five days passed. At this time, Lin Ling was about to go to school. After thinking about it, Lin Hui decided to simply go to school with his sister Lin Ling. Forget about leaving together, anyway, the start of school is only three or four days away. Now Lin Hui feels a faint sense of urgency in his heart, although he has not yet thought of the specific direction of development. The information revealed by his parents in their chat that night has always been deep in his mind. The imprint is engraved in his mind. It can be said that compared with when he came back a year ago, his current mentality has undergone a huge change, and he is no longer as stress-free as before. "Xiaohui, come with me, I am a bit I want to tell you something." After dinner, Lin Zhenfeng said to Lin Hui, and walked directly to the yard. Hearing Lin Zhenfeng's words, Lin Hui was slightly startled. His father had never spoken to him in such a serious manner. What should I say to him? Lin Hui suddenly became curious and followed Lin Zhenfeng to the yard. "Xiaohui, you are leaving tomorrow. I want to tell you something." Lin Zhenfeng said to Lin Hui, "If I feel right, you are going to leave now." He should have some strength, right? " "Dad, can you tell?" Lin Hui was a little surprised, but he was not too surprised. After all, he had already guessed that Lin Zhenfeng was an absolute master. Lin Zhenfeng nodded, "I won't ask how you developed this strength, but I still want to remind you, don't be too conceited outside. There are far more masters than you think." Lin Hui He suddenly became interested and asked quickly, "Dad, is it reallyHow strong is the master? "Although he has already guessed it, he still has a vague concept about the masters ¡ª¡ª "Thanks for the 'yi Angel's Easy' 100 reward, thank you very much ^_^ By the way, update the Yulun code word speed Extremely slow, this is something I have always been helpless about. From now on, I will update twice a day normally, one chapter will be late at noon. If there is no update at noon, then I will explain in advance if there are more things to do together in the evening. I will work hard today and strive for three updates (to be continued) Text Chapter 142 Lin Zhenfeng¡¯s Strength For masters, Lin Hui had no specific concept in his mind, and it was very vague. Lin Zhenfeng looked at Lin Hui, and then his aura suddenly changed. Before Lin Hui could fully react, Lin Zhenfeng punched hard. It was already coming. Lin Hui's eyes were focused, but there was no panic in his heart. Although the punch was fast, it was not enough to make him confused. Just a moment after Lin Zhenfeng punched, Lin Hui's body slightly moved. , he directly dodged the punch. A look of surprise flashed in Lin Zhenfeng's eyes. It seemed that he didn't expect that Lin Hui could avoid it so easily. He didn't give Lin Hui any time to counterattack. His right foot was already in front of Lin Hui. And This time the speed was obviously two points faster. Lin Hui suddenly stepped back and avoided the opponent's attack, but this time he was obviously not as relaxed as last time. Lin Zhenfeng's eyes flashed, and all the momentum in his body burst out instantly, powerful Lin Hui's momentum surged overwhelmingly, and he also moved at this moment, very fast! At this time, Lin Hui finally felt a sense of crisis, and his face became serious. The speed was obviously several levels higher than before, and it was already close to his speed. Without any time to think about it, Lin Hui rushed forward. This time he did not choose to evade, because under such circumstances, it is easy to fall into a passive situation once he retreats. The distance between the two people was not far, and in just a moment, the two figures collided together. Bang bang! The two figures kept intertwining, and their hands and feet kept colliding with each other, making muffled sounds. For a while, they were locked in a stalemate, with neither top nor bottom. However, just half a minute after the fight, Lin Hui slowly fell into a passive situation and was suppressed by Lin Zhenfeng. The gains and disadvantages became more and more obvious as time went by. Lin Hui was so shocked that he was speechless. Except for the killing moves used in real life-and-death combat, he had used all his strength. Under such circumstances, he actually He was still completely suppressed, and even showed a tendency to lose ground. "Bang!" Two minutes later, under Lin Zhenfeng's fierce attack, Lin Hui finally couldn't resist. After taking a feint, he was hit by Lin Zhenfeng's punch. The huge force in his right arm made Lin Hui involuntarily step back. He took five steps back before Lin Hui managed to stabilize his body. "Too strong!" Lin Hui's heart was shocked, and all the eyes he looked at Lin Zhenfeng were filled with emotion. It was unbelievable. He never expected that Lin Zhenfeng would be so strong now. If he remembered correctly, his father's strength had just begun to recover, and it would take nearly a year to return to his peak state. Now he is already so strong. So how strong will it be when it returns to its peak? At this time, Lin Zhenfeng's heart was obviously not at peace, and his usually calm face could no longer hide the shock in his heart. In fact, after feeling the aura emanating from Lin Hui, Lin Zhenfeng knew that Lin Hui was Hui has a lot of strength. However, he did not expect that Lin Hui's strength would be so strong, especially those exquisite moves, which are interlocking and pressing step by step, which makes people feel suffocating and oppressive. If it weren't for his rich fighting experience and one point higher absolute strength, he really didn't know what the outcome of this fight would be. He originally thought it could be solved easily, but in the end, Lin Hui forced him to use all his strength. This was definitely the best result before Lin Zhenfeng. Unexpectedly, Lin Hui's strength was much higher than he expected. "How did you train it?" Lin Zhenfeng thought in shock. He was most curious about when Lin Hui started practicing martial arts. He used to know that I have never found anything wrong with Lin Hui. How could he have such strength if he hadn't practiced for a long time? "Dad, how come you have such strong strength?" After calming down his surprise, Lin Hui walked up to Lin Zhenfeng and asked. There are too many things he wants to know now. "I know you have already had doubts in your heart, but There are some things I can't tell you yet." Lin Zhenfeng shook his head gently and said, "Xiaohui, although you are much stronger than I thought before, you still have to be careful in the future. There are many people who are stronger than you. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t been exposed to it for the time being.¡± ¡°Due to the poisoning, my strength is now only 30% of what it was at its peak¡± Ao! Hearing Lin Zhenfeng¡¯s words, Lin Hui was dumbfounded. Such strength is only the third level at its peak? Isn't it? How strong was he at his peak? And when Lin Hui spoke, Lin Zhenfeng continued: "Even if you are at the peak of your strength, there are many people who are better than me who know it now, right?" Lin Hui nodded, and he finally trulyRealizing a problem, his current strength is not very strong, and there is still a long, long way to go. "Strength!" Lin Hui thought silently in his heart, and couldn't help but clenched his hands. At this moment, there was nothing in his heart. The blow made him even more full of expectations. So what if there are more powerful masters? With those memories in his mind, Lin Hui is full of confidence. One day he will stand at the pinnacle of strength! "Also, Xiaohui, do you have in-depth research on poison techniques?" Lin Zhenfeng asked. He knew the poison in his body very well. If he were not very proficient in poison, it would be impossible to prepare the antidote so quickly. Lin Hui He was not prepared to hide anything and nodded directly. "If I guessed correctly, you should also be poisoning, right?" Lin Zhenfeng continued. If you can detoxify, you will naturally be able to make poison. Coupled with Lin Hui's own strength, he can poison. It's just a very easy thing. "Be a little more knowledgeable," Lin Hui touched his nose and said. This matter was already easy to guess. "Poison spells can be very useful at certain times. They can save lives, or they can kill people invisibly." , but remember to be cautious when using poison, and try not to use it if you can't use it." Lin Zhenfeng's face showed a rare look of solemnity, "There are not many people who are proficient in poison, but there are still some who can easily be targeted if they use poison frequently. It is very likely that you will attract real masters by then. Now your strength is not enough for those masters on the other side." "You must keep this in mind, especially for some powerful people." Lin Zhenfeng has long seen that Lin Hui is not simple, and some Things will definitely come into contact. Originally, Lin Zhenfeng only wanted Lin Hui to live a peaceful life like an ordinary person. However, judging from the current situation, this is obviously no longer possible. Lin Hui's growth has completely exceeded his expectations. Growing up requires experiencing countless things. He will not interfere with what Lin Hui does. Even though he is very curious in his heart, he does not ask a question. As a father, he does not need anything to happen to Lin Hui. Some things He had to let Lin Hui know. After listening to Lin Zhenfeng's words, Lin Hui nodded heavily. At this time, he also realized the seriousness. Without Lin Zhenfeng's reminder this time, he would never have thought of this. When he encounters trouble in the future Poison may be used at any time. After all, poison has now become one of his methods, just like how he dealt with Yu Jie. Seeing Lin Hui's expression, Lin Zhenfeng nodded, "Just don't use it thoroughly, even at critical times." If you need to be timid, just do whatever you want to do. Dad won¡¯t stop you, but you have to remember not to be impulsive in anything. The more critical the moment, the more calm you have to be.¡± Some people are destined not to be ordinary. Even if he tried to stop him, it would be useless. Lin Zhenfeng knew this well. "I understand," Lin Hui agreed, "Okay, that's all. It's up to you to decide how to go in the future. Come on, come and have a few drinks with me. "Lin Zhenfeng patted Lin Hui on the shoulder, but he was full of emotion in his heart. Time passed so fast, and after a while, his son had his own way to go. The father and son were sitting in the yard, drinking wine and relaxing. As they chatted, Lin Zhenfeng stopped hiding many things because of his change of mind. However, Lin Zhenfeng kept silent about the 'enemy' and family background that Lin Hui was most curious about. If Lin Zhenfeng didn't mention it, Lin Hui would naturally not ask. The next morning, at the door of the small courtyard, "Mom and Dad, you don't have to send me off, I will come back often." Lin Hui said to Lin Zhenfeng and Ye Suyun. Jiangnan is not far from here, and you can come back at ordinary times. "Xiaohui, Xiaoling, Pay attention to safety on the road, you two should take good care of yourselves when you go to study" Ye Suyun patiently asked, with a deep look of reluctance on her face. She had already mentioned similar words since last night, and was deeply afraid that the two of them would Individuals will not have a good life outside. "Mom, don't worry. My brother and I will take good care of ourselves. Besides, I have a sister-in-law with me. You don't have to worry about it." Lin Ling said with a smile. After this winter vacation, , she is now very familiar with Wu Mengqi. "You," Ye Suyun smiled and touched Lin Ling's head, "Don't work too hard when you go back to study. You can't finish reading the book." "Lin Ling obeys! Be sure to take good care of yourself! Lin Ling said mischievously. Lin Zhenfeng patted Lin Hui on the shoulder, "Go ahead and call home when you are free." Lin Hui nodded. In the reluctant eyes of Ye Suyun and Lin Zhenfeng, Lin Hui and Lin Ling left. When they arrived at Shiling Village, Liu Pengfei was originally going to leave with him to Jiangnan. However, because Uncle Liu recently needed a comprehensive review of his health, he had to go to Jiangnan later. At around nine o'clock in the morning, Lin Hui arrived at the county seat and took Lin Hui to the village. After the spirit was sent to school, Lin Hui called Wei Chaoliang directly. Last time they agreed to go to learn evil and get together again.At noon, Wei Chaoliang, fat man Han Xue and others came. They found a restaurant and had a good meal. During the meal, they chatted very happily, recalling the past and looking forward to the future. Everyone felt They all have their own blueprints for the future, and they are full of passion and longing for the future. I had a great time eating this meal, but at the end, the atmosphere was slightly more melancholy before parting. After the meal, everyone was almost ready to say goodbye. The next time we get together again will probably have to wait until a year later. At 1:30 in the afternoon, under the farewell eyes of several people, Lin Hui stepped on the bus bound for Jiangnan ¡ª¡ª Originally, we were preparing for the third update today, but in the afternoon Something suddenly happened, which completely disrupted the plan and damaged my character. Today's third update will be made up tomorrow. I know I was wrong. Text Chapter 143 Romantic Dinner After more than four hours, the bus finally arrived in Jiangnan City. At this moment, Lin Hui's cell phone rang. Lin Hui took out his cell phone and saw that it was Zhang Jinghan's call. "Lin Hui, where are you now?" Zhang Jinghan's voice came from the phone, and it was still so beautiful. "We have arrived in Jiangnan. It is estimated that we will arrive at the station in twenty minutes. Are you there?" Lin Hui said In the nearly one month since leaving Jiangnan, he and Zhang Jinghan We also have regular contact. When she learned that he was coming back today, Zhang Jinghan said that she would pick him up. "Not yet, but he will be there soon. Give me a call when you are about to get off the car." Zhang Jinghan said. After chatting for a few words, the two of them I hung up the phone. Twenty minutes later, the bus drove into Jiangnan Passenger Transport Center Station. "Back" After getting off the bus, Lin Hui murmured in his heart. Although he only left for less than a month, it was as different as leaving. Compared with when he was there, his mentality at this time was completely different. Lin Hui thought as he walked towards the station exit. "Lin Hui" Not long after Lin Hui walked out of the station exit, a sweet voice came over. Lin Hui turned around and looked. , a beautiful figure appeared in Lin Hui's sight. It was not Zhang Jinghan. At this time, she walked towards him with a smile on her face. After nearly a month, Zhang Jinghan seemed to be even more beautiful, with an elegant and noble look all over her body. Temperament When Zhang Jinghan walked over, many people around him had already noticed Zhang Jinghan, with astonishment in their eyes. Many people took one look and then turned around to look. However, after seeing Zhang Jinghan walking towards Lin Hui, many people's faces Everyone couldn't help but show a look of envy and jealousy. He wanted to kick Lin Hui away immediately and replace him. "It's so shameless. A flower is stuck in cow dung" This is what most of the male compatriots at the scene said. Thoughts Today, Zhang Jinghan is wearing a light blue fashionable coat and a light gray slim-fitting jacket on the lower body. She looks extremely fashionable and beautiful. Her long hair is naturally spread over her shoulders. The breeze blows, and a few strands of hair are The silk was fluttering in the wind, which made people feel a little distracted. "You're really here." Seeing Zhang Jinghan, Lin Hui said with a smile. "I'm here to pick you up, but you're still not happy." Zhang Jinghan pretended to be unhappy and looked at Looking at Lin Hui, he said, "It's not too late for me to be honored. How dare I be dissatisfied? Not everyone has such treatment." Lin Hui said immediately. Hearing Lin Hui's words, Zhang Jinghan showed a satisfied smile on his face, "This is still good." Almost.¡± Feeling the murderous gazes from around him, Lin Hui said to Zhang Jinghan: ¡°Let¡¯s go, if I stay here any longer, I will probably become a public enemy of men.¡± He then looked at Looking at the expression on Lin Hui's face, Zhang Jinghan smiled sweetly and then the two of them walked directly to the parking lot. After sitting in the car, Lin Hui said: "I find that walking with you is getting more and more stressful. You I didn't see those eyes just now" Hearing Lin Hui's words, Zhang Jinghan's face couldn't help but heat up slightly. Of course she knew what Lin Hui was talking about, and said with an angry smile, "This is none of my business" "You said you wanted to invite me "Where are you going to take me to eat?" Lin Hui asked curiously. Before coming back, Zhang Jinghan said that he would treat him to dinner. "You will know later, and I will definitely not let you down." Zhang Jinghan pretended to be careful, so Lin Hui said mysteriously, "Lin Hui was curious, but he didn't ask again. He naturally found out later that the two people were chatting casually along the way, talking about what happened during this period. Zhang Jinghan was obviously in a good mood, with a bright smile on his face all the time. His smile added a different kind of charm to his whole look. Half an hour later, Lin Hui was slightly startled when he saw where he had arrived, Grand Spring? Isn't this where Zhang Jinghan lives? "Going to your house?" Lin Hui asked doubtfully, "Why are you looking at me like this? I can't cook by myself." Zhang Jinghan rolled her eyes at Lin Hui, and then pretended to ignore Lin Hui. Seeing Zhang Jinghan's nirvana, , Lin Hui couldn't help but laugh. He didn't expect that she would have such a side, and immediately smiled and said: "Okay, of course!" But he really didn't expect that Zhang Jinghan would cook in person today. The last time he sent Zhang Kai here , Lin Hui had tasted Zhang Jinghan¡¯s cooking, and it was definitely delicious. That¡¯s when he was recognized by Zhang Jinghan. In fact, when he first knew that Zhang Jinghan could cook, Lin Hui was still very surprised. After all, he can cook now. There are fewer and fewer women, and those who are beautiful and can cook are even rarer animals, not to mention Zhang Jinghan herself is a gold-collar figure. After parking the car, the two people went upstairs. After Zhang Jinghan opened the door , just two peopleWent in. This was Lin Hui¡¯s third time here. Naturally, he was no stranger to this place. The interior was still the same as before, without many changes. It was clean and tidy. The whole house seemed in order, giving people a comfortable feeling. Feeling: "Lin Hui, sit down for a while. If you are hungry, eat something first. You will be fine soon." After chatting for a few words, Zhang Jinghan said to Lin Hui, then walked into the kitchen and looked at the kitchen Zhang Jinghan's busy figure was leaning on the sofa. Lin Hui had a contented expression on his face. Originally, he wanted to go in to help, but Zhang Jinghan pushed him out directly. He had no choice but to sit here and enjoy this dinner. , Zhang Jinghan had obviously made preparations long ago. All the vegetables and ingredients had been cut, so there was no need to spend time on preparations. Nearly an hour later, Zhang Jinghan finally walked out of the kitchen. At this time, Zhang Jinghan tied up Wearing an apron and her originally long hair tied up behind her head, she looked less capable and more gentle, giving people the feeling of a good wife at home. That touching nirvana made Lin Hui feel a little faint. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Looking at Lin Hui's slightly lost gaze, Zhang Jinghan couldn't help asking, and couldn't help but touch her face. Lin Hui immediately reacted and scolded himself several times in his heart. Over and over, you are so worthless, but the expression on your face did not change much. He smiled and said: "I found that you are not only a strong woman, but also have the potential to be a good wife and mother in the future." Not only are you outstanding in appearance and strong in work ability, but also Still so virtuous, it can be said that Zhang Jinghan is almost perfect, at least that's what Lin Hui thinks in his heart. "I'm not as good as you said." Zhang Jinghan shook her head and said, "If you are not good like this, I guess there will be no one in the world." There are not many that are good." Lin Hui was not telling a lie. "Don't praise me anymore. I am proud that the food has been cooked. Please help serve the food." Zhang Jinghan said with a smile, and put the two After placing the dishes on the dining table, he turned and walked towards the kitchen. Although his expression did not change on the surface, there was a different kind of joy in his heart. Over the years, Zhang Jinghan has long been accustomed to other people's compliments and compliments. But after hearing Lin Hui's words, His heart was obviously not as calm as before. Half a minute later, a table full of dishes appeared in front of Lin Hui's eyes. Although he hadn't started eating yet, the sight made people's appetites increase. "Why do you cook so much?" "How awesome!" Lin Hui looked at Zhang Jinghan and said. Originally, he thought Zhang Jinghan had cooked three or four dishes. Who would have thought that it would be a full table with nearly ten dishes? "I don't know what you like to eat. So I did a little more." Zhang Jinghan flipped the hair in front of her forehead and said with a smile: "I shouldn't let you down, right?" "You have prepared like this, how can I dare to be disappointed?" Lin Hui said, "Don't stand here. Come on, wash your hands quickly, and then we can eat." He pushed Zhang Jinghan into the kitchen. When Lin Hui walked out of the kitchen, the bright headlights in the living room had been turned off, and the lights in the restaurant had been replaced with warm colors. , not particularly bright, but revealing a different kind of romantic sentiment. At this time, Zhang Jinghan had taken off her apron, and the hair that was originally tied behind her head had also been let down, and it was naturally spread over her shoulders. Food, red wine, beautiful women ¡­ ¡°This is my first time to have such an emotional dinner,¡± Lin Hui said after sitting down. ¡°Then should I feel honored?¡± Zhang Jinghan said with a smile. Lin Hui nodded in agreement, joking. Said: "But if you eat too much of the food you cooked, the other food will be tasteless in the future." "If you don't mind it, you can come here to eat often in the future." Zhang Jinghan said casually subconsciously, but after she finished speaking, she Realizing that these words were a bit ambiguous, her face suddenly became hot. Zhang Jinghan did not dare to look directly at Lin Hui. She just looked at Lin Hui secretly with her peripheral vision, as if she wanted to see Lin Hui's reaction. Lin Hui also gave a slight look. Stunned, he didn't expect Zhang Jinghan to say that. Looking at Zhang Jinghan's expression, it didn't seem like he was joking. "It's already embarrassing to come here for a meal. How can I have the nerve to trouble you so often?" Lin Hui said with a smile. Hearing Lin Hui's words, Zhang Jinghan felt a hint of disappointment for no reason, and she whispered softly: "How did you know I would find it troublesome" Although the voice was soft and inaudible, it still reached Lin Hui's heart. Hearing this in Hui's ears, Lin Hui couldn't help but jump in his heart. Zhang Jinghan quickly got rid of the trace of disappointment and picked up the wine glass with a smile. Lin Hui then picked up the wine glass.   "Bang!" The two cups collided gently, making a crisp sound. The two of them ate the meal very slowly. Under the dim, warm-toned light, the two of them chatted while eating, as if they had endless things to talk about. It took two full hours for the two of them to finish this unique dinner. After finishing the meal, Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan sat quietly on the sofa. Although both of them were looking at the TV, their minds were obviously not on the TV. For a moment, the atmosphere in the living room became a little strange, revealing a hint of ambiguity ¡ª¡ª Thanks to the book friend "Drifting Cloud" 25'588 for the tip, thank you for your support (n_n Text Chapter 144 Can you stay? For a moment, the atmosphere in the living room became a little strange, revealing a hint of ambiguity. Originally, Lin Hui was quite natural, but after noticing Zhang Jinghan's behavior, he slowly felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere, and his mind couldn't help but start. Come to think of it, who made the two of them have an unexpected experience before? In such an atmosphere, five minutes passed quickly without the two of them saying a word. The living room only echoed the sound coming from the TV. Zhang Jinghan¡¯s face The expression on Zhang Jinghan's face was a bit complicated, constantly changing, and he seemed to be undergoing a fierce struggle and hesitation in his heart. After secretly glancing at Lin Hui next to him, the look in Zhang Jinghan's eyes seemed to become firmer. Lin Hui couldn't calm down in his heart. Where to go, although the accident has been a long time ago, he still can't face Zhang Jinghan normally. He has a special emotion in his heart for Zhang Jinghan. Just when Lin Hui was hesitating about how to speak, A soft hand suddenly stretched out, followed by another hand, holding his arm tightly with both hands. Lin Hui's body stiffened slightly. Although this was not the first time, Lin Hui's heart Still unable to calm down, Lin Hui couldn't help but look at Zhang Jinghan. Seeing Lin Hui's gaze, Zhang Jinghan's originally fair face had already turned red, and she didn't dare to look directly into Lin Hui's eyes. She bit her lips lightly. Obviously, this She was very nervous at that time, but her two hands were still holding Lin Hui's arm tightly, with no intention of letting go. "Jinghan" Lin Hui shouted softly, he was not a fool, Zhang Jinghan's feelings for him were beyond words. Of course I felt it. Zhang Jinghan slowly raised her head and looked at Lin Hui. Seeing Lin Hui's desire to speak and the look on his face that seemed to have made up his mind, Zhang Jinghan's face suddenly turned pale, and she couldn't care less about being reserved. She quickly blocked Lin Hui's mouth and said softly: "Can you not say it?" There seemed to be a kind of pleading in her voice. From Lin Hui's expression, she saw a bad feeling. Lin Hui was stunned. He opened his mouth, but in the end, no word came out. Seeing that Lin Hui did not speak, a smile appeared on Zhang Jinghan's face, and he slowly took his hand back. "I still remember the first time I saw you in the hospital. I rushed to the hospital. At that time, you were lying motionless on the hospital bed, as if you were asleep. The hospital could not find out the cause of your coma. I called many experts, but there was still no result. But just when we were at a loss, you suddenly When I woke up, I just thought you were an ordinary college student." Zhang Jinghan said slowly, leaning her head lightly on Lin Hui's shoulder, as if reminiscing. "The second time I met you was in a bar. Once because of Qian Qinwei, I walked in there somehow. At that time, I just wanted to get drunk so that I wouldn¡¯t have to worry anymore. But, I didn¡¯t expect that you were there that day and saved me.¡± ¡°Because of money Because of Qin Wei, I was already in despair and drank a lot of wine, and that accident happened." When she said this, Zhang Jinghan couldn't help but blush on her face. "After that day, I thought I would never do it again in this life. I have no relationship with you. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s fate. When I was most helpless, you appeared again" Leaning on Lin Hui¡¯s shoulder, Zhang Jinghan said slowly, with a different kind of happiness on her face. Zhang Jinghan continued: "After I recognized you, I worked hard to stop myself from thinking about you, but as soon as I was free, your figure would appear in my mind involuntarily. I originally thought that time would pass slowly. Erase your figure, but I found that I was wrong. Not only was your figure not erased, but it appeared more frequently." At this time, Zhang Jinghan turned to look at Lin Hui and said softly: "I tried my best to make myself I won¡¯t bother you. Every time I look for you, I tell myself that this is the last time, but I can¡¯t do it again and again.¡± When she said this, Zhang Jinghan¡¯s eyes were already slightly red. Listening to Zhang Jinghan Lin Hui couldn't help but be moved. He really didn't expect Zhang Jinghan to be like this: "Fool, you are not worth it!" "Lin Hui said, "As long as I think it's worth it," Zhang Jinghan murmured, with a firm expression. While speaking, she held Lin Hui's waist tightly with both hands, fearing that Lin Hui would leave, even if it was just for a while. That's okay at least she tried hard. Lin Hui sighed softly and said to Zhang Jinghan: "Why do you bother? With your conditions, you will definitely meet someone better than me in the future " "I tried to forget you, but I couldn't do it," Zhang Jinghan said. If she could do it, she wouldn't be like this now. Lin Hui's whole person has been deeply engraved in his mind, lingering in his mind. ?After a long silence, Lin Hui still said, "I already have a girlfriend." For Zhang Jinghan, Lin Hui was not moved by her stunning face, devilish figure, and gentle and virtuous character. There are not many men who can't help being moved, and after such a long period of contact, Lin Hui also developed a special feeling for Zhang Jinghan. Lin Hui has already felt what he is thinking in his heart, but he has been unwilling to admit it. Hearing Lin Hui After saying this, the expression on Zhang Jinghan's face did not change. She said softly: "I know." Lin Hui's tone suddenly froze, and he suddenly didn't know how to speak. Originally, he thought Zhang Jinghan didn't know. "Lin Huiyou have Never liked me? even a little bit." At this time, Zhang Jinghan finally summoned up the courage to ask what she wanted to know most. Zhang Jinghan had never thought that one day she would ask such a question to a man since she was a child. Big, Zhang Jinghan has always been full of confidence in her heart. This not only comes from her appearance, but also from her inner confidence in herself. However, when facing Lin Hui, she is not so confident in her heart. She has never been so confident. This situation has never happened to him before. Lin Hui did not expect Zhang Jinghan to ask such a question, but he nodded after a moment. "You didn't lie to me?" Zhang Jinghan suddenly showed a look of surprise on his face, but it was obvious in that way. There is still a trace of Lin Hui trying to comfort her. "When did you become so unsure of yourself?" Lin Hui said with a wry smile. How can Zhang Jinghan still look like her usual self? "Besides, she is just a little woman." Do you think I need to lie to you? " Lin Hui himself knows very well how he feels about Zhang Jinghan. Hearing Lin Hui's confirmation again, Zhang Jinghan could no longer hide the joy in her face and leaned on Lin Hui, her two Holding her hands tightly at this moment, she was already satisfied. At first, Lin Hui didn't feel anything, but as time went by, feeling the softness coming from Zhang Jinghan's chest, Lin Hui soon had a reaction below. Lin Hui's heart Secretly complaining, with such a stunning woman leaning in his arms, this was an instinctive reaction, and it was beyond his control. The more he thought about it, the stronger the evil fire in his heart became. Zhang Jinghan soon discovered that something was wrong with Lin Hui, and spoke Asked: "What's wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" But as soon as Zhang Jinghan finished saying this, she suddenly felt a change in a certain part of Lin Hui's body. Her body suddenly stiffened, and her face turned crimson, as if she was about to drip. Bleeding is coming. If she doesn't know what's going on with Lin Hui now, she is a fool. Lin Hui said a little embarrassed, "You should know how tempting you are. Stop tempting me, otherwise I can't promise to wait." Will he do anything?" He said with a vicious look on his face, "Puch!" Zhang Jinghan was not frightened by Lin Hui's behavior, but was amused and hugged Lin Hui's waist with both hands. After a moment of tension, the evil fire in Lin Hui's body suddenly rose uncontrollably. He felt that if he continued like this, he would soon be unable to control it. Now Zhang Jinghan's nirvana temptation was too great. "Don't move, watch with me." "This movie" leaned on Lin Hui's body, Zhang Jinghan said in Lin Hui's ear, and she couldn't help but rub into Lin Hui's arms. Lin Hui nodded and said no more. For nearly two hours, the two of them were so quiet. Watching the movie quietly without saying a word, Zhang Jinghan always held Lin Hui with both hands, with a hint of happiness on her face. Lin Hui finally realized what it was like to enjoy and be happy. He was here for more than an hour. After spending a while looking at the time, Lin Hui turned to Zhang Jinghan and said, "It's time for me to go back." Zhang Jinghan didn't let go of Lin Hui. After a while, he said softly: "Youcan you? ¡­stay? "Afterwards, the sound was already so soft that if it weren't for Lin Hui's good hearing, he might not have been able to hear it. "Boom!" Hearing this, Lin Hui felt that his head was suddenly a little short-circuited. The meaning of Zhang Jinghan's words could not be clearer. In an instant, the desire in Lin Hui's body that had been forcibly suppressed erupted like a volcano. "Jinghan, have you really thought about it clearly? " Zhang Jinghan nodded seriously. She had already made up her mind before. Seeing Zhang Jinghan like this, Lin Hui couldn't control it anymore and hugged Zhang Jinghan. After just a moment, the two people's lips were pressed together. "Well" Lin Hui's hands began to wander around Zhang Jinghan's body dishonestly, and soon he climbed onto the strong vagina. How could Zhang Jinghan bear such a vagina?The person instantly softened, unable to generate a trace of strength, and allowed Lin Hui to "act wildly" with confusion in his eyes, which was obviously emotional. "Lin Hui, don't be here" Zhang Jinghan gasped slightly. , holding Lin Hui tightly with both hands. Lin Hui directly picked up Zhang Jinghan and walked quickly to the bedroom. Faced with such temptation, how could Lin Hui endure it? Soon the two people met each other sincerely. After a moment, the room suddenly became tense. *The light is shining, the breath is breathless, and the whole room is filled with moans - - Mother's Day, I wish all mothers in the world good health and happiness. I also wish my mother a happy holiday and good health. I called half an hour late. It's a sin. Third update before eleven o'clock Text Chapter 145 Clues to the Killer Early the next morning, the sun shone through the cracks in the curtains onto the bed. At this time, Zhang Jinghan was quietly leaning on Lin Hui's arms, with both hands still holding Lin Hui's arms, with a peaceful look on her face, and a hint of peace at the corner of her mouth. A faint smile. "No wonder men are all animals that think by themselves, something happened" Lin Hui thought secretly in his heart, but although it was a bit unexpected, he didn't have a trace of regret in his heart. Two hours passed in the blink of an eye. , Lin Hui was afraid of waking up Zhang Jinghan, so he lay motionless on the bed, opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling, thinking randomly in his mind. At this moment, Zhang Jinghan suddenly nuzzled Lin Hui's arms slightly. Looking at Zhang Jinghan's sleeping expression, Lin Hui couldn't help but laugh. He didn't expect Zhang Jinghan to have such a cute side. In the past, Lin Hui would never have imagined that such a stunning woman would lie in his arms. At this moment , Lin Hui suddenly realized something was wrong. Looking at Zhang Jinghan's slightly beating eyes, Lin Hui showed an evil smile. One hand dishonestly got into the pajamas, and then started to wander around Zhang Jinghan's body. Soon the hand Her hands climbed up to a towering mountain. "Don't" Zhang Jinghan finally couldn't bear the stimulation and finally opened her eyes. At this time, her face was filled with shyness, delicate and charming, and it was really moving. Lin Hui's half-smiling expression made Zhang Jinghan's face even redder. She glared at Lin Hui and said, "You are so dishonest early in the morning." "Who made you so tempting? It makes people feel guilty just looking at them." Impulsively," Lin Hui said and scratched Zhang Jinghan's nose, "If I hadn't noticed, would you have been pretending to be asleep?" "No way," Zhang Jinghan said immediately, "What time is it now?" "It's past ten o'clock? "It's so late, have you been awake for a long time?" Zhang Jinghan didn't expect it to be so late and said in surprise. Lin Hui shook his head, "I woke up a little earlier than you. Do you want to sleep again?" "Will" "I'm not going to sleep anymore. Are you hungry? I'll cook for youah" Zhang Jinghan said and wanted to sit up, but before she got up, she screamed in pain "Why are you in such a hurry? Hurry up." "Lie down." Lin Hui naturally knew what was going on with Zhang Jinghan, and looked a little guilty. Zhang Jinghan couldn't help but glared at Lin Hui, "It's not you!" Thinking of last night's passion, Zhang Jinghan's face couldn't help but feel hot. Lin Hui couldn't help but glare. With a smile, he helped Zhang Jinghan lie down and said: "Lie well, I'll cook for you." Ten minutes later, Lin Hui walked into the room with a bowl of porridge. "Drink this bowl of porridge first when you get up." Lin Hui He said to Zhang Jinghan, the two of them were so crazy last night. Zhang Jinghan's body is not comparable to his, and she must not have recovered yet. "Yeah" Zhang Jinghan nodded quickly, and Zhang Jinghan finished eating. Looking at Lin Hui, Zhang Jinghan said : "Lin Hui, are you worried?" "It's okay, don't think about it." Lin Hui shook his head and said. Zhang Jinghan smiled, leaned on Lin Hui, and said softly, "You don't have to be stressed, I won't I won¡¯t argue with your little girlfriend. As long as you have me in your heart, I will be satisfied.¡± Zhang Jinghan naturally wants to possess Lin Hui alone, but she knows that is impossible. Her age is her biggest lack of confidence. If she is any younger, At the age of three or four, maybe she will fight for recovery, but there has never been anything in this world. What¡¯s more, she is still a latecomer. Since she made up her mind, she has no extravagant hope for anything else. "Jinghan, you" Lin Hui was about to speak, and his mouth She was blocked by Zhang Jinghan's hand and smiled lightly without minding it: "Don't say it, I have thought about this problem a long time ago. Who told me not to forget you? Now I can only take advantage of you. I know you." It's impossible to leave your girlfriend." Now Zhang Jinghan is satisfied. As for what will happen in the future, she doesn't want to think about it anymore. Lin Hui opened his mouth. Faced with such an understanding Zhang Jinghan, he still didn't say a word. It is indeed impossible for him to leave Wu Mengqi. Lin Hui has never even thought about this. "Let nature take its course" Lin Hui secretly thought in his heart. Now he realizes that he is also a greedy person. Wu Mengqi is not willing to give up. Zhang Jinghan He was also unwilling to give up. In the afternoon, after talking to Zhang Jinghan, Lin Hui left Grand Spring. After arriving in Jiangnan yesterday, he had not returned to school yet, and he had to go to Zhang Chusheng¡¯s house. Zhang Chusheng called Zhang Chusheng a few days ago. I called to ask him when he would come back. Zhang Chusheng had always been thinking about Lin Hui¡¯s massage. After getting used to Lin Hui¡¯s massage, Zhang Chusheng suddenly felt a little boring when he did other massage. LinHui first went to Zhang Chusheng's home. Now Zhang Chusheng's cervical vertebra has almost recovered. He only needs a few more weeks of consolidation and there will basically be no problem. When he heard Lin Hui say that he would be cured after a few more treatments, Zhang Chusheng His face was slumped. Doesn't recovery mean that he can no longer enjoy such massages in the future? How is this possible! Zhang Chusheng didn't care about his face anymore and begged Lin Hui shamelessly. Now he was used to Lin Hui's massage. During the New Year month, he was thinking about Lin Hui's return every day until Lin Hui promised him to recover every day. After coming here for two weeks, Zhang Chusheng reluctantly let Lin Hui go. After leaving Zhang Chusheng's villa, Lin Hui went directly to Jiangnan University. When he walked out of school again, it was almost 6:30 in the evening. At this time, the sky in Jiangnan was dark. It was completely dark, and the street lights on the road were already on. Lin Hui did not go directly to Grand Spring, but walked to a street not far from the school. There was a shop over there with very delicious meatloaf. By the way, I bought some food and went back. Zhang Jinghan hadn¡¯t had dinner yet. That street was not far from Jiangnan University. Lin Hui arrived in ten minutes. After buying a few meat patties, Lin Hui packed two more meals and was in Lin Hui. When Hui was about to take a taxi directly back to Grand Spring, his eyes suddenly froze and he stared closely at the two black figures not far away. They were dressed in black clothes. In the absence of street lights here, they were almost the same as the night. They merged into one, and ordinary people couldn't even notice it. At this moment, the two figures were running extremely fast! The most important thing is that Lin Hui saw a familiar feeling in the two other people - the killer from last time! Almost the moment he saw the two black figures, Lin Hui's mind flashed to the killer who appeared in the school years ago. In the end, the killer was killed by his 'Hidden Blade' because he was celebrating the New Year. Due to lack of clues, Lin Hui did not start investigating the incident years ago, but this does not mean that he has forgotten it. On the contrary, he has always remembered it in his heart. The most suspected person behind this incident is Fang Hong, because the killer appeared. The time was not long after that mysterious text message. However, because the text message mentioned the power of Fang Hong's family, Lin Hui did not act rashly. Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Hui quickly followed such a good opportunity. Of course he would not Let¡¯s forget that the two men in black were dressed too much like the killer. From a distance, they are almost the same. Jiangnan University is close to the eastern suburbs and is not a prosperous area. In addition, this street belongs to the old street, and many places are There were no street lights, so Lin Hui did not attract much attention. Lin Hui's speed quickly increased to the extreme, and he chased the two people. In a place like this, it is easy for the other party to leave his sight for too long. He lost him, the other person's speed was too fast. Soon, Lin Hui followed the two people and turned into an alley. At this time, Lin Hui had already felt that the other person seemed to be chasing someone. "No need to run anymore, you are You can't escape!" Just when Lin Hui was about to turn the corner of an alley, a rough voice suddenly came over. The voice was particularly clear in this silent alley. "Really, just the two of you? ?" Just a moment later, a sneer came. Hearing this voice, Lin Hui was slightly startled. Why did this voice sound familiar? Lin Hui was sure that he had heard this voice before, but he couldn't remember it for a while. After integrating the memory of the killer, Lin Hui already had an instinctive reaction to hiding, and he approached step by step at a steady pace without making a single sound. Although he is not afraid of the other party, there is no harm in staying in the dark. "I know that you are very strong. We are not your opponent in terms of individual strength, but today you will definitely die!" The rough voice came over again " Who are you?" "Go down and ask the King of Hell." The rough voice came. The next moment, Lin Hui knew that the other party was going to take action. At this time, Lin Hui had already seen the three figures of the other party. When he saw the figure not far away, Lin Hui was stunned. The person he was talking to just now turned out to be Yang Bing! Years ago, the other party came specifically to pay him back the money. Lin Hui remembered that Yang Bing said that he was once a soldier. Originally, he just thought that Yang Bing was just an ordinary veteran. But now he doesn¡¯t think so at all. If he guessed correctly, If so, Yang Bing's strength is definitely not weak. Otherwise, how could the two men in black need to pursue such a long distance? Moreover, it can be seen from the tone of Yang Bing's previous words that he does not seem to be afraid of these two men in black. But why did these two men in black come to kill Yang Bing? Whoops!   Just when the two parties were taking action, another black figure suddenly appeared in Lin Hui's sight not far away. He was very fast. After a while, the other party was already behind Yang Bing. Another man in black? ! Lin Hui was shocked. The other party actually had an accomplice, and this man in black was stronger than the previous two people. It could be seen from the speed of the other party just now. At this time, Yang Bing, who was not far away, had his whole heart sinking. He came down, his face was extremely solemn, the other party actually had an accomplice, which was completely beyond his expectation - The first update tomorrow may be later, maybe until four or five o'clock in the afternoon Text Chapter 146 A sneak attack Yang Bing had already felt that someone was following him. After a preliminary confrontation, he soon had a rough understanding of the strength of the two people. After making a plan in his mind, he directly led the other party here. He knew the terrain here very well, and it was definitely a good place to take action. Yang Bing didn't know who the other party was, but his purpose was very obvious. Under such circumstances, he naturally couldn't let the other party go, and had to stay. But, Yang Bing didn't expect that there was another person in the dark, and this person seemed to be stronger than the previous two people. This made him feel solemn. He could deal with the previous two people, but the additional one was not that powerful. If there are fewer people, the situation will be completely different. Now not only can the other party not be able to keep him, but he may also be involved. For a moment, Yang Bing's mind was racing. But at this time, he had no time to think too much, because the three other people had already The three men rushed towards him quickly. They attacked in front of one and behind the other. In a moment, they were in front of Yang Bing. The moment Yang Bing moved, Lin Hui's eyes suddenly lit up. He was not wrong. , Yang Bing's strength is indeed not simple, it is even stronger than he imagined. He can still withstand the attack of three people. Looking at the three men in black at close range, Lin Hui became more and more sure that these three men He is definitely related to the killer last time. He wears exactly the same night uniform. Looking at the fighting not far away, Lin Hui was not in a hurry to take action. Although he knew that the three opponents were definitely not his and Yang Bing's opponents, his purpose was It's not that he wants to repel the opponent, he wants to keep all three of them! He would naturally not be polite to people related to the killer. Moreover, these people were probably related to the forces behind Fang Hong. If he could get rid of one by one, he did not believe that the other party had so many masters, and he also wanted to get rid of them. There is a fundamental difference between knowing the opponent's information and repelling the opponent. It is easier to defeat, but it is much more difficult to keep all three of the opponent. With the strength of the three opponents, it will be difficult to escape with all their heart. Catch up So, you must find the right opportunity! Sometimes there is only a moment of opportunity. Just when Lin Hui was thinking about it, Yang Bing not far away fell into complete passivity and was already on the verge of retreat. Especially the man in black who appeared at the end was not as powerful as Yang Bing. How weak are the soldiers? The three opponents were obviously well prepared. While attacking together, they also blocked Yang Bing's escape route. It can be said that at this time, Yang Bing was in danger step by step, and the situation was extremely unfavorable to him. "It's really worth watching." I actually sent three people of this levelbut who is the other party?" Yang Bing secretly complained in his heart. He originally wanted to kill two of the other people, but he didn't expect that he was trapped by the other party. The third person was him. The key reason for the failure of the plan, otherwise the current situation should be the other way around Chi! Yang Bing finally couldn't resist anymore. Due to an oversight, his left arm was scratched by the military thorn in the opponent's hand, and a large gash was opened immediately. "This is the time!" Lin Hui in the dark has been waiting for the best opportunity. , now the wait is finally here. With a flick of his wrist, two hidden blades came out quickly, hitting the two relatively weak people on the other side. In fact, the person Lin Hui wanted to sneak attack the most was the strongest person on the other side, but Because of the angle problem, the opponent was just blocked by Yang Bing at this time, so Lin Hui could only retreat and do the next best thing. There was no way he would let go of such a good opportunity. After letting go, the hidden blade instantly merged with the night, as if out of thin air. The next moment, the faces of the two men in black who were attacking Yang Bing with all their strength suddenly changed wildly, showing an inexplicable crisis! "Not good!" The two people's hearts sank, and they didn't bother to continue attacking Yang Bing, and quickly prepared to escape. However, it was obviously too late! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? laugh! Just as the two people reacted, the two Hidden Blades sank into their bodies respectively. The one on the left reacted a beat slower, "The Hidden Blade sank into his heart and killed him directly! And the one on the right Although the person escaped the fatal blow, he was not much better. "The hidden blade penetrated into the opponent's right shoulder and took several steps back. All of this happened between lightning and flint. In just a moment, the opponent's three One person is dead and the other injured. This is the power of a sneak attack in the dark. It is combined with the memory of assassination. Lin Hui is already very good at grasping opportunities that appear in an instant. In addition, he has been somewhat successful with hidden weapons. The chance of success of such a sneak attack is even higher. Improved a lot. "Who is it?!" The sudden change made the third person on the other side no longer care about attacking Yang Bing. He retreated wildly. There was someone in the dark! The other party only takes one shot, and his people will die.?, and he hasn't seen the other party's figure yet, and a bad premonition suddenly arises in his heart. "Could it be Yang Bing's accomplice?" Yang Bing was also stunned at this time. Originally, he had been prepared for a fierce battle. Even if he risked his life, he would break through the opponent's siege. However, he did not expect that something unexpected happened at this time. One of the two opponents was killed and the other was injured. He was instantly lost. Fighting power, this made him react a little bit: "Whoa!" As soon as the other party finished speaking, two Hidden Blades flew out from Lin Hui's hand at an extremely fast speed and ran straight towards the opponent. Almost at the moment when the Hidden Blade was released, Lin Hui also rushed out from the darkness. , the speed increased to the extreme. Lin Hui didn't think that two hidden blades could defeat the opponent. With his strength, and now that he was on alert, it was not easy to hit the opponent. The opponent soon felt When he was in danger, his face changed slightly, and he dodged to the side without any consideration. Although he successfully dodged, one of the hidden blades still rubbed his arm. After that, his clothes were easily cut open, leaving a trace on his arm. The next deep bloodstain! Hidden weapon! Feeling the pain coming from his arm, the opponent paused slightly. Even though he was fully prepared, the opponent's hidden weapon could still hurt him. You must know that perception will increase with the increase of strength, and when facing danger, a kind of Instinctive sense of crisis He also felt it just now, but this sense of crisis was much weaker and took a while. This only shows that the hidden weapon is too fast, and the opponent's hidden weapon is very concealed, so he did not feel it. , by the time he sensed it, it was already too late. Before the opponent could fully react, Lin Hui had already arrived in front of the opponent. Two of the opponent's three people had lost their combat effectiveness, and Lin Hui had nothing good to do. "Withdraw!" The man in black realized something was wrong. Originally, the three of them had an absolute advantage over Yang Bing, but now he was the only one on their side, and the other party also had an unknown Lin Hui. The situation at this time It¡¯s already clear that staying here will lead to death. But can he leave now? As soon as the man in black took a step, Yang Bing was already blocking him. ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Yang Bing said coldly. He said, how could he let go of such a good opportunity? Because Lin Hui was covering his face at this time, Yang Bing did not recognize him, but he didn¡¯t think about it so much now, so he left the other party behind first. The next moment, Lin Hui He and Yang Bing had already attacked each other. "Bang!" Originally, both of them were stronger than each other. Now they were still two against one. As you can imagine, the result was that in less than half a minute, the other party was unable to withstand it and was attacked by Lin Hui. Seizing an opportunity, he hit the chest with a punch and fell to the ground. Lin Hui squatted down and pulled off the opponent's mask. He had a very ordinary face, looking about thirty years old. At this time, his face was pale, and there was something at the corner of his mouth. There was a trace of blood, and it was obvious that the injury was serious. "Who are you?" Lin Hui asked. What he wanted to know most now was who the other party was. With such a level of master, the power behind it was obviously not that simple. The other party laughed. He smiled, looked at Lin Hui and then at Yang Bing, and then said with some difficulty: "I still underestimated you, I didn't expect it, I really didn't expect it"" After saying that, he shook his head slightly with a pale face. That smile gives people a weird feeling. This smile is very weird. "No! " Just when Lin Hui felt something was wrong, Yang Bing's expression suddenly changed. He squatted in front of the opponent and quickly pried open the opponent's mouth with his right hand. The next moment, blood flowed directly from the opponent's mouth. Outflow, dead! Lin Hui finally realized the problem, looked at the man in black and walked to the injured man in black. Although Lin Hui had already expected it, when he saw the man on the ground who was motionless and not breathing, The man in black, Lin Hui felt a chill in his heart, actually committed suicide by taking poison! From the blood stains on the corner of the other person's mouth, Lin Hui could tell that the other person died of poisoning. Although he was already very proficient in poison, his face He was still powerless against such poison. He didn't say anything and just committed suicide! Lin Hui had never encountered such a thing before, and he had never thought about it. He was so decisive that he felt a little cold in his heart. He was so cruel behind the scenes! What kind of force is it? At this moment, Lin Hui became really serious. You know, the other party has also attacked him before. Who knows if the other party will come again. "Brother, thank you very much just now." Yang Bing came over and said. , in the situation just now, he knew very well that the combined strength of the three opponents had surpassed him by a lot, although he might be able to escape in the end,??You will definitely have to pay a heavy price, and you will be fine if you survive the serious injury. "What's there to thank you for?" Lin Hui waved his hand and took off the mask directly. He had put on the mask before just to prevent the other party from remembering his appearance. After all, he doesn't know if there will be any accidents. If the other party escapes, it will still be troublesome to be remembered. Besides, he has already confirmed that the other party has a certain connection with the killer last time. Thanks to 'ab understand' 100 hits Thank you Text Chapter 147 A sudden thought "What's there to thank you for?" Lin Hui waved his hand and took off his mask directly. For Yang Bing, he was not prepared to avoid taboos. There was nothing to hide. "Lin Hui?!" After seeing Lin Hui's face clearly, Yang Bing suddenly shouted in surprise, his face full of disbelief that the person who saved him just now was actually Lin Hui? . For Lin Hui, Yang Bing has always been very grateful, but in his impression, Lin Hui is just a kind-hearted rich man. After all, there are not many college students who can easily take out 50,000 yuan, not to mention Lin Hui at that time. Hui seemed to be unprepared for him to repay the money. He was just such a person. He had saved his life just now. His elusive hidden weapon and powerful strength left a deep impression on him. Would an ordinary college student have such strength? And after killing a person, Lin Hui didn't feel uncomfortable at all. Lin Hui's skills were definitely not worse than him, and this was when Lin Hui didn't use hidden weapons. How could this not surprise Yang Bing, Lin Hui turned out to be a master? "You don't have to look at it like this. "Follow me, right?" Lin Hui said, "It's just a little surprising." Yang Bing looked at Lin Hui and said that he had met Lin Hui twice and didn't see that Lin Hui was a master at all. Lin Hui smiled, "At first glance I didn't expect it when I got to you." He pointed to the three people on the ground and said, "Do you know who the other party is?" When Lin Hui said this, Yang Bing's face suddenly became more serious and he shook his head. Said: "I don't know, a person from the other party came a few days ago, but he accidentally ran away. Unexpectedly, three people were sent at once this time" Looking at the three people on the ground, Yang Bing couldn't help but frown. Frowning, "Let's take care of this first. We'll talk about other things later." Lin Hui didn't look at Yang Bing in a hurry at this time, and didn't seem to know the origin of the other party. After nearly half an hour, the two of them dealt with it. The three people then left directly. The place where Yang Bing lived was not far from the old street. It only took ten minutes to walk. "This is it. It's a bit rough inside. Don't mind." Yang Bing said to Lin Hui. At this time, the two of them were together. Entering a courtyard, Lin Hui smiled casually. The courtyard was not big, it was a two-story building. As soon as the two people entered the courtyard, a burly young man walked out, "Brother, where have you been?" " Let¡¯s go in first,¡± Yang Bing said, ¡°Axiang, is Yaxing here?¡± ¡°He¡¯s upstairs now. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Xiang said and looked at Lin Hui, seeming to be a little curious about Lin Hui¡¯s identity. ¡°Go and get him.¡± Call me down, we have business." Yang Bing said, "I'll go right away." Seeing Yang Bing's serious face, Song Xiang didn't dare to delay. After saying that, he ran upstairs directly, "Lin Hui, come, sit down wherever you want, Qian "You're welcome." Seeing Song Xiang running upstairs, Yang Bing said to Lin Hui. "Just a moment later, Song Xiang and another strong young man walked in quickly. "Brother, is something wrong?" Shao Yaxing called to Yang Bing. Yang Bing looked at Lin Hui and said, "I would like to introduce you to someone. This is the Lin Hui I told you before." Lin Hui? The two people immediately looked at Lin Hui. They had heard this name from Yang Bing a long time ago. It was because of the 50,000 yuan given by Lin Hui that Yang Bing's mother was able to have the surgery at the first time. Otherwise, the consequences would be difficult to say. "Hello, my name is Shao Yaxing. I have heard about you from my elder brother a long time ago." Because Lin Hui had helped Yang Bing, Shao Yibo had a good impression of Lin Hui. "I am Song Xiang, just call me Axiang." The burly Song Xiang He said with a smile, "Thanks to Lin Hui for saving me just now, otherwise I probably wouldn't be able to come back." Yang Bing said. Hearing Yang Bing's words, the expressions of Song Xiang and Shao Yaxing suddenly changed. "The other party is here again?" Shao Yaxing suddenly When asked, Song Xiang also had a questioning look on his face. Yang Bing nodded, "This time there are three people from the other side. One of them is only slightly weaker than me. If Lin Hui hadn't taken action in time, I might have to explain today." This At that time, Song Xiang and Shao Yaxing looked at Lin Hui. Their eyes were different from before. There was obviously a hint of surprise in their eyes. They did not expect that Lin Hui also had considerable strength. Yang Bing looked at Lin Hui and said with a smile. : "These two are brothers who came out with me in the army. In fact, it was me who caused them trouble. They should still be in the army at this time." "Brother, why are you mentioning this matter again? How can this matter be done? It's your fault, besides, aren't we pretty good now?" Song Xiang said immediately. Looking at the expressions of the two people, Yuan immediately waved his hands, "No more, no more" After that, several people sat down.   After a few brief chats, Lin Hui asked: "Do you know why the other party came to deal with you?" Yang Bing shook his head, "I don't know, I was very puzzled about this matter before. It feels like it has something to do with our recent actions" "What actions?" Lin Hui asked, "Lin Hui, you should have guessed that I am a gangster now, right?" Yang Bing looked at Lin Hui and asked, Lin Hui clicked. Nodding, when chatting with Yang Bing along the way, Yang Bing did not hide many things. He had already guessed it in his heart, so now he is not too surprised to hear the other party say this. "Years ago, all the core members of the Sirius Gang All were arrested, and soon the Tianlang Gang began to split. Many people left the Tianlang Gang and established their own businesses. The underground situation in Jiangnan soon became chaotic." After a pause, Yang Bing continued: "Nearly two months Time, from the beginning there were only three of us to now there are hundreds of people. I feel that we may have been targeted recently. Apart from this reason, I really can¡¯t think of any other reasons." He had not returned from the army for a few years. Months, there are no enemies at all. After thinking about it, this is the only reason. Hearing Yang Bing's words, Lin Hui fell into thinking. Assuming that the killer is really the person behind Fang Hong, does that mean that the forces behind Fang Hong are plotting against Jiangnan | Do you have an idea? Otherwise, why would the other party come to kill Yang Bing? "Where do you mainly fly now?" Lin Hui asked casually. "It's just the three or four streets nearby." Yang Bing said. Before Lin Hui could say anything, Song Xiang on the side said: "If it weren't for the lack of Money, the surrounding territory has long been ours, how can anyone else take it?" Lin Hui suddenly felt something in his heart, and immediately asked: "What exactly is going on?" Yang Bing said with a bitter smile, "Because of the lack of funds, we have many things now. If we can't do it, we can only defend these territories for the time being." The expression on his face was a little helpless. Although he is making a lot of money every month, he has hundreds of people under his command and the expenses are very high. Hearing Yang Bing's words, one of them used to The plan that had been thought of in Lin Hui's mind popped up again. "In other words, as long as you have money, you can develop quickly?" Lin Hui said. Yang Bing thought for a while, then nodded, "That's okay. He said that only by having a place that truly belongs to him can a gang develop normally. But this cannot be solved with a little money. ""What if I can give you this money?" Lin Hui looked at Yang Bing and said. Hearing Lin Hui's words, Yang Bing's eyelids suddenly lit up and he did not speak immediately. He knew very well what Lin Hui meant. After a few seconds, he looked at Lin Hui and said, "Are you serious?" "What do you think?" Lin Hui looked serious. After saying for a while, Yang Bing said again: "Can you come up with five million?" "Money won't be a problem, so you don't have to answer me so quickly. I can give you one night to think about it. This night you Let's discuss it carefully, what are the requirements and any questions?" Lin Hui said: "We will have a good discussion tomorrow." After chatting for a few minutes, Lin Hui left Yang Bing's residence. On the way back to Grand Skylight, Lin Hui's mind Lin Hui had been thinking about that path of things before when he was at home, but he didn't think deeply about it. Just now, he saw the news in Yang Bing. If he wants to become stronger, he must have his own power. , and taking this road is the fastest shortcut! The reason why Lin Hui wants to talk again tomorrow is not only for the other party to think clearly, but also for him to think about it carefully. After all, he has not thought about this issue carefully before ¡ª¡ª Text Chapter 148 Fifty million...US dollars When Lin Hui returned to Grand Skylight, Zhang Jinghan was leaning on the bed watching TV and saw Lin Hui coming back. Zhang Jinghan immediately got out of bed happily. "Sorry, something unexpected happened on the way back, so I came back late. "Are you hungry?" Lin Hui said to Zhang Jinghan, which was why he didn't stay at Yang Bing's place longer. Zhang Jinghan smiled casually, "I ate so much at lunch, and I'm still not hungry yet." She held Lin Hui's hand affectionately and walked out of the room. After truly breaking through the relationship with Lin Hui, Zhang Jinghan was like a little woman in front of Lin Hui. She was not as noble as she was outside, and it seemed difficult to get close to her. "This kind of meat pie is very delicious. I have been eating it for more than a year. Try it." At the dinner table, Lin Hui handed a meat pie to Zhang Jinghan. This kind of meat pie has been Lin Hui's since his freshman year. My favorite, I have to buy a few from time to time. Although it is cheap, it is absolutely delicious. "This kind of thing will make you fat many times," Zhang Jinghan said, but she still picked it up with her chopsticks without hesitation, and seemed to be attracted by the meatloaf. Nirvana was seduced. Hearing this, Lin Hui looked at Zhang Jinghan dumbfounded, "If you were a little thinner, you would have no fat." Now Zhang Jinghan's figure is absolutely perfect, and she can't match being fat at all. "I really Are you very thin?" Zhang Jinghan looked up at Lin Hui and asked a little seriously. Lin Hui touched Zhang Jinghan's head and said with a smile: "What are you thinking about again? Your body is already the most perfect now, isn't it? Hearing Lin Hui's words, the smile on Zhang Jinghan's face became even brighter, "Isn't this just in case?" No woman doesn't like to hear compliments, and Zhang Jinghan is no exception. What's more, this is from Lin Hui. What came out of Hui's mouth: "If you are not satisfied with such a figure, how can other women in this world live? Ai has long been inferior to death, butsome places don't seem to be thin." After saying this, Lin Hui couldn't help but secretly Looking at Zhang Jinghan's chest, Zhang Jinghan didn't react at first, but after noticing Lin Hui's gaze, her face suddenly heated up, she glared at Lin Hui with a red face, and muttered: "Big pervert" " Looking at Zhang Jinghan's shy nirvana, the evil fire in Lin Hui's heart immediately rushed up. Now Zhang Jinghan was wearing a pure white nightgown, and her long, flawless white legs were exposed to Lin Hui's face without any cover. In front of you, the two towering breasts on the chest that attract endless reverie push up the nightgown high, forming a perfect arc. Coupled with the charming look on Zhang Jinghan's face, she is an absolute beauty in the world! "What are you looking at? Concentrate on eating!" Looking at Lin Hui's fiery eyes, Zhang Jinghan's face became even hotter, and she felt a little panicked for no reason. "It seems that sometimes being too beautiful is not a good thing." Lin Hui suppressed it forcefully. She exhaled the semen and muttered a little depressed. Looking at Lin Hui's depressed look, Zhang Jinghan couldn't help but laugh. Although it was just an ordinary fast food, Zhang Jinghan still ate the meal with gusto. He also put food in Lin Hui's mouth from time to time, and seemed to enjoy this time. At night, on the sofa in the living room, Zhang Jinghan quietly nestled in Lin Hui's arms and watched TV, with a faint smile on his face. "Hey, if it weren't for me If you take the initiative, will you never pay attention to me?" Zhang Jinghan suddenly turned to Lin Hui and asked, "I didn't know what you were thinking before" Lin Hui smiled and said, he really didn't understand this question. Knowing how to answer Seeing Lin Hui's embarrassed look, Zhang Jinghan immediately smiled and said, "I knew you would say that. It's not difficult for you. Even if you didn't say it, I knew you did it on purpose, hum!" That seemed right! Lin Hui was very dissatisfied with his previous performance. At this time, Lin Hui said nothing funny and Zhang Jinghan did not continue the topic. "When I was fine before, I liked to fantasize about you being able to eat with me and watch movies together." TV, even if it only lasts for one day I didn't expect it to come true now." Leaning in Lin Hui's arms, Zhang Jinghan said leisurely, "You don't know, every time I see you, I feel less confident. You are just a big piece of wood without me! " Zhang Jinghan has never been in love before. He has never even thought about actively pursuing a man. However, when she took the initiative like that, Lin Hui actually There was no reaction at all. Every time she thought of this, she wanted to beat Lin Hui up. No one knew how long she had to struggle and struggle in her heart before making a proactive move. She even had to think about making a phone call for a long time, although she was very worried. I want to contact Lin Hui, but many concerns pop up in my mind. For a while, Zhang JinghanHe was already doubting his own charm. Was he really unattractive at all? Was he really annoying Random thoughts. Lin Hui really didn¡¯t know that Zhang Jinghan would think this way. He smiled bitterly and said: "Come to think of it, Come on, I haven¡¯t fallen under your pomegranate skirt yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really ugly to say.¡± Zhang Jinghan wrinkled her nose and pretended to be dissatisfied and said, ¡°Lin Hui, what are you going to do after graduation?¡± While watching TV, Zhang Jinghan He asked casually, "You don't have to wait until graduation. We already have preliminary ideas, but there are still many things that need to be prepared." Originally, Lin Hui had never thought about the way to go in the future, but just before, he had vaguely thought of it. , but there is no specific idea. Looking at Zhang Jinghan in his arms, Lin Hui said jokingly, "Our Jinghan is so powerful, I am under a lot of pressure." Zhang Jinghan couldn't tell that Lin Hui was joking. Ai said: "I I can feed you Ai and I will definitely not make you hungry." Lin Hui couldn't help but knock Zhang Jinghan's head, "Treat me as a freeloader." "As long as I am willing," Zhang Jinghan pouted and said After Zhang Jinghan joked a few words, Lin Hui said: "The decoration company will be established soon. Now everything is ready. We just have to wait for the decoration of the company to be completed. But this is not the main thing. The specific development route has been preliminary." I will tell you my idea when the plan is really finalized. You will definitely not believe it then.¡± When he said this, Lin Hui showed a strong confidence invisibly. Looking at Lin Hui¡¯s look, Zhang Jinghan felt in her heart With a slight jump, she had long known that Lin Hui was not as simple as it seemed, but now she found that Lin Hui's heart seemed to be bigger than she thought. "How about I resign to help you?" Zhang Jinghan suddenly said, There seemed to be a kind of expectation in his expression. Hearing Zhang Jinghan's words, Lin Hui smiled and said: "If you just believe in me, Ai might fail, and this road will not be too peaceful, and there may be dangers." "As long as I can help you." "Zhang Jinghan only needs to be able to help Lin Hui. "No problem, I'll let you come over after the plan is initially successful," Lin Hui said, hugging Zhang Jinghan directly onto his lap. "But, let's do business first." "Ah" Zhang Jinghan She suddenly screamed and subconsciously hugged Lin Hui's neck with both hands. Before Zhang Jinghan could fully react, Lin Hui's lips were already pressed against hers, and both hands reached into her nightgown dishonestly. "Well" After struggling for a while, Zhang Jinghan quickly gave up her resistance and immersed herself in it. Holding such a beauty in her arms, Lin Hui couldn't bear to make any money and directly picked up Zhang Jinghan and walked quickly to the bedroom ¡­ The next morning, after Zhang Jinghan went to the company and Lin Hui also went out, Yang Bing called to tell him the time to meet. He must have already thought about it. At this time, Lin Hui already had a preliminary idea in his mind. At nine o'clock, Lin Hui arrived at Yang Bing's residence. Yang Bing, Shao Yaxing, and Song Xiang were all there. After chatting for a while, Lin Hui got down to the topic: "How are you thinking? "Lin Hui asked. Yang Bing thought for a while and said: "Lin Hui, I believe in your character and unconditional trust. However, this matter affects many people. I still want to make it clear because I want to live a good life. We just embarked on this path. The three of us are like this, and the same is true for the more than a hundred brothers under us. Now because of the financial problem, the gang is already a bit difficult, and it will face the situation of people getting separated at any time. Once the people below lose confidence. "When disengagement begins, the situation will get worse and worse." "So, the most important thing for us now is funds." Yang Bing said, "I want to know how much funds you can provide?" "This is the question he most wants to know. Lin Hui said: "You seemed to have asked me last night if you could give me five million? " Yang Bing nodded, "If you want to develop quickly, five million is the bottom line, otherwise it will be difficult to develop quickly. Now is the best time to grow. Once you miss this opportunity, wait until the situation stabilizes a little, how difficult will it be? That's a lot." Lin Hui was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "I can give you fifty millionUS dollars." Just when Lin Hui said the number fifty million, the expressions on the three people's faces were Suddenly it changed to 50 million. This was definitely a number that they had never thought of before. They had doubts about whether Lin Hui could come up with 5 million before. However, when they heard that 50 million was followed by " Dollar, when there are two words, three wordsEveryone was stunned, completely stunned. The three people looked at Lin Hui blankly, as if they had seen something unbelievable. "How much is fifty million US dollars?" That's more than three hundred million. How could Lin Hui get so much money? The three of them were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak¡­¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThank you ¡°af504, Children¡¯s Shoes 2 for your support, thank you! There are too many things to do today, and I only had time to write the second update in the evening. If it hasn¡¯t been updated at 11 o¡¯clock, the second update will be updated tomorrow because we will be disconnected from the Internet at 11 o¡¯clock in the evening! [ Text Chapter 149 Convinced Hearing Lin Hui say this number, Yang Bing and the other three were stunned. It was not because of their poor psychological quality, but because it was so unbelievable that they had never even thought about 50 million before, let alone followed by " "U.S. dollars." "Are you sure it's fifty million U.S. dollars?" Song Xiang said slowly, "U.S. dollars," and he emphasized the word "U.S. dollars." Lin Hui nodded. As expected, "Funds should not be a problem, what other problems are there?" "If it were anyone else, I might not believe it so directly, but you, I choose to believe it." Yang Bing has reason to have doubts in his heart. Yes, after all, the money was too scary. It was so scary that Yang Bing couldn't believe it. But for Lin Hui, he chose to believe it and Lin Hui didn't seem to have any need to talk nonsense to them. Yang Bing continued: "We have no problem with it specifically. "But I still have some questions." "Ask," Lin Hui said, "What is your purpose? What if you fail?" "Yang Bing said, Lin Hui's behavior is equivalent to a venture capital investment. He may win or lose. You must know that this path does not mean that you can get famous by having money. Otherwise, someone would have taken action a long time ago. People with money and connections in Jiangnan. Countless. It can be said that even with this money, it is possible to fail, and the possibility of failure is very high. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the money first. Since it is an investment, there must be losses and losses. And if I choose to take this path, there will naturally be losses. I rely on you, you will gradually know these in the future." Lin Hui said: "As for the purpose, simply speaking, it is to unify the entire underground forces in Jiangnan as quickly as possible." In fact, Lin Hui still has half a sentence left, Unifying the underground forces in Jiangnan was just the beginning. However, he would not say this now. At this time, Lin Hui finally showed his true ambition. He wanted to gain huge power and influence through conventional channels. In a short time, It is obviously impossible in time, and under the premise of having a strong background, Lin Hui obviously does not have such conditions. Even if he does, he cannot afford to wait for decades. If he wants to strengthen his power in a short time, now this The road is undoubtedly the shortest, although it may be difficult and dangerous, but Lin Hui still decided: "What?" Even though he had felt that Lin Hui's ambition was unsatisfactory before, after hearing Lin Hui's words, Yang Bing still felt I couldn't help but unify the Jiangnan underground forces! Although the Hengsheng Group and the Tianlang Gang have been hit hard, they are still unshakable behemoths, and their relationship with each other is still very strong. At this time, Tiantian The Wolf Gang still unifies Beicheng District and is unshakable. In addition to the Sirius Gang, there are countless new forces, many of which have big backstage support. There are even forces that can rival the Sirius Gang. Nowadays, many people are interested in it. Everyone wants to get a piece of this cake. Yang Bing¡¯s power looks good, but in the whole of Jiangnan, it can only be regarded as an insignificant part. He can¡¯t even stand firm. Under such circumstances, unification Jiangnan power is such an unreachable thing. Although Yang Bing has not been in contact with Lin Hui for a long time, he can feel that Lin Hui is definitely not a person who has no brains and is ambitious. Thinking of this, Yang Bing's eyes flashed. Jingguang Compared to Yang Bing, Shao Yaxing and Song Xiang were much more excited. Song Xiang even stood up from his chair and looked even more excited than when he heard about 50 million US dollars. To unify the underground forces in Jiangnan, this He knew very well what the concept was. He could say that the fifty million US dollars was simply incomparable to this. If it weren¡¯t for the relationship he had known Lin Hui before, Song Xiang would definitely have said something at this time. This was too far away. Their goal before was just Just live a slightly better life "Unify Jiangnan" Shao Yaxing muttered softly, looking at Lin Hui with a different look in his eyes, as if he was thinking about something "Any more questions? Lin Hui looked at the three people and asked. After hesitating for a while, Song Xiang stood up and said, "As long as the elder brother nods, I have no problem with what I said before. But if you want me, Song Xiang, to convince you, you still have to take it." Show your true strength. Although I heard from my elder brother that you are very strong, I still don¡¯t believe it" "Axiang! " Before Song Xiang finished speaking, Yang Bing shouted, "Song Xiang listens to Yang Bing very much, but this time, Song Xiang ignored it and continued, "As long as you can defeat me, I will obey you!" "If you want to convince him, use your strength to defeat him. This is a habit brought from the army. Lin Hui smiled and stood up without any hesitation. "Okay, no problem." HeIt can be seen that Song Xiang has a very straightforward character. As long as he defeats him, he will be completely convinced in the future. On the contrary, no matter how much money he spends, Song Xiang will still feel a little unhappy. Convinced, Yang Bing didn't say anything else. He knew Song Xiang's temper best. If he wasn't allowed to try it himself, he would definitely feel uncomfortable. The four people didn't say anything else and walked out of the room. After a while, the four people came In the courtyard, Lin Hui and Song Xiang stood across from each other. The fighting spirit in the two people was rapidly soaring. Compared with his indifferent expression, Song Xiang did not look so relaxed, and the look on his face was no longer the same as before. That kind of casualness, eyes fixed on Lin Hui tightly, as if facing a formidable enemy! Although he said he didn't believe in Lin Hui's strength, he knew very well that without a certain level of strength, Yang Bing would never say that. At this moment, Song Xiang let out a low drink, and almost at the same time, His figure moved, like a fast arrow from a bow, rushing towards Lin Hui very quickly. The next moment, Lin Hui also started. Feeling Lin Hui's speed, Song Xiang's heart suddenly condensed. The speed of this start was actually faster than He was still a minute faster. In an instant, the two people were already close in front of him. Before he could think about it, Song Xiang quickly punched Lin Hui directly. Without any testing, he used all his strength as soon as he came up. , he may not do this, but now after seeing Lin Hui's strength, how can he be polite? Faced with Song Xiang's powerful and heavy punch, Lin Hui did not dodge, but also punched out quickly. To tell the difference, this is the most direct and fastest way to see who has greater strength and harder fists! boom! At an extremely fast speed, the two fists collided directly with each other, making a heavy muffled sound. Song Xiang only felt that his fist hit an iron plate, and there was a burst of pain. The next moment, a huge force was transmitted to his arm. The huge reaction force caused his feet to start to retreat involuntarily. Bang bang bang After taking three consecutive steps back, Song Xiang stepped heavily on the ground and barely managed to stabilize his body without further retreating. Lin Hui on the opposite side was slightly better, but in Under the impact of this power, Song Xiang still took a step and a half back. There was a look of shock in Song Xiang's eyes. You must know that he is a strength type. It is difficult for Yang Bing to defeat him with strength alone. Originally, he looked at Lin Hui's body and felt that strength was It shouldn't be too outstanding. He couldn't feel a strong sense of power from Lin Hui. However, the result was completely beyond his imagination. He actually lost in the most outstanding power. "Come again!" He just stabilized his figure. , Song Xiang shouted loudly, and immediately rushed towards Lin Hui. Since he couldn't match Lin Hui's strength, let's fight in close quarters. Even though this was not his strong point, how would he know if he didn't try? What if Lin Hui was even worse at it? Of course, Lin Hui would not be polite. He quickly bullied the students and used exquisite moves continuously. Compared with Yang Bing, Song Xiang was much weaker. Under Lin Hui's tidal attack, it only took half a minute. , Song Xiang could no longer hold on and was retreating steadily! That exquisite and weird move made Song Xiang very uncomfortable. He was on tenterhooks all the time, and his head was already dripping with sweat. "Bang!" After another ten seconds, Song Xiang finally couldn't resist anymore. Lin Hui directly knocked him to the ground. "Are you convinced now?" Yang Bing said to Song Xiang who was sitting on the ground. However, he was still a little surprised. A Xiang didn't have any ability to fight back in Lin Hui's hands. It seemed that he was underestimated. Although being beaten was a bit miserable, Song Xiang didn't feel defeated at all on his face. He stood up and patted the dust on his body. He waved his hands a little depressed and said: "If you don't fight, there will be no fight. This is the difference." It's too big, it's not the same level at all." "It's just a comparison, don't worry too much," Lin Hui said with a smile. Song Xiang's strength should be at the same level as Lu Hao, but he is much stronger than Lu Hao. "I'm convinced. As long as the eldest brother makes the decision on other things." For Song Xiang, this is what he cares about most. As for the other things, as long as Yang Bing agrees. Looking at Lin Hui, Yang Bing smiled and said, "From now on, we three brothers I just messed with you, you just have to figure it out." Hearing Yang Bing's joking words, Lin Hui finally felt relieved, and finally took the first step. Now that he agreed, he had a lot of things to say. It lasted three hours. , the four people have been discussing specific matters. At this time, Lin Hui finally had a detailed understanding of the situation in Jiangnan. Jiangnan is now a mixed bag, but although there are many small and medium-sized forces, there are only a few big forces that can get on the stage. So how many "How many larger forces are there currently around here?"??Hui asked Yang Bing thought for a while and said: "The forces around here are relatively scattered. There are two larger forces, one is the Shanpao over Hong Street, and the other is Mao Hei around Jiangnan University. ¡­¡± Mao Hei? Hearing this familiar name, Lin Hui was slightly stunned ¡ª¡ª Thank you "af504, for your support! Text Chapter 150 Meeting with Mao Hei Hearing Yang Bing hear Mao Hei, Lin Hui was slightly startled: "Mao Hei?" "Tell me about Mao Hei's situation," Lin Hui asked. He was a little curious. He met him once last time when he was eating a large plate. At that time, he seemed to have just started. Unexpectedly, more than a month later, he had already slipped out. Famous Hall Yang Bing nodded, "Mao Hei used to be a watcher, and he also collected protection fees in the neighborhood. After the Tianlang Gang split, he found an opportunity and quickly formed a group of forces. With the help of his previous experience, he The influence and tough methods in this area have taken over the territory around Jiangnan University in a short period of time. Now the opponent's power is still increasing, and the territory is also expanding. It is estimated that it won't be long before they confront us." After a pause, Yang Bing continued: "Mao Hei actually formed a gang at about the same time as us, but because he was a member of the Tao before, he had a great advantage over us and developed faster than us ," "As far as you know, what kind of person is Mao Hei?" After hearing what Yang Bing said, Lin Hui's heart moved slightly, and an idea suddenly came out of his heart: "Mao Hei is a tough and ruthless person. , take advantage if there is an advantage, but the appeal and means are not weak, and I heard that the brothers under his opponent are very good, loyal, and have absolute prestige in the gang. Mao Hei himself should have also practiced, has some skills, and a few ordinary It's hard for people to get close." Lin Hui nodded secretly. What Yang Bing said was similar to the information he knew. "According to what you just said, will we have to confront Mao Hei sooner or later?" Lin Hui asked, "Well, the other party's. The territory continues to expand, and we will encounter it sooner or later. But judging from the current situation, the other party is deliberately avoiding us, and seems to be unwilling to have a head-on collision with us." Yang Bing said. Lin Hui knew it in his heart and said: "You should Can you contact Mao Hei? " Yang Bing didn't know what Lin Hui was going to do, but he still nodded. Since he was in this area, there was a way to contact him. "I'll make an appointment with Mao Hei in the afternoon. I have something to discuss with him. Let's talk." Lin Hui said directly. "Meet Mao Hei?" Yang Bing said in surprise, as if he didn't expect Lin Hui to say that. Of course Lin Hui knew what Yang Bing was thinking, and said, "You just need to ask him out. "I will tell him other things when the time comes." With such a help in front of him, of course Lin Hui will not let it go. "There is no doubt that Yang Bing and several people can develop into what they are today. Their ability is beyond doubt, and their strength is even more Needless to say, if you want to walk this path well, just having these two points is not enough. Yang Bing has not been out of the army for a long time. He still has many military habits and cannot do many things like a person on the real path. This is an advantage. , is also a shortcoming. Yang Bing is not a gangster. He has not personally experienced many things on the road, and he does not understand that it takes a long time to truly understand it thoroughly. It takes a long time to reach the current situation. Mostly because of the strength of the three Yang Bings. The strength of Mao Hei is completely different. Although it has not been long since he actually formed his own force, he has been on the road for several years and is already familiar with various things on Jiangnan Road. Now Yang Bing needs such a person around Mao Hei is undoubtedly a good candidate. He is bold, tough, ruthless to his enemies, loyal to his brothers, has good leadership skills and is not weak in martial arts. This is enough! "No problem." Yang Bing did not doubt that he was there and agreed directly. Lin Hui naturally had his purpose when he said this. Now he no longer regards Lin Hui as an ordinary college student. "And the most important point is that because of some "The reason is that I can't appear openly. As long as the three of you know about our relationship," Lin Hui said, "In other words, you will still be your boss from now on, and I will not interfere in ordinary matters." "You should understand I mean, right?" Lin Hui looked at Yang Bing and said that he was not prepared to appear in public from the beginning. This is what he had thought about repeatedly before. Once he appeared in public, there would be many disadvantages in the future. To put it bluntly, there was no need for him to show up. Yang Bing nodded slightly. He was not stupid. He understood what Lin Hui meant in an instant. In the afternoon, at the door of a teahouse near Jiangnan University, "Yang Bing, what do you want to see me for?" ? Stop whining." Mao Hei said to Yang Bing impatiently. "You will know it later." Yang Bing said lightly. Seeing Yang Bing's appearance, Mao Hei grinned, "Don't pretend in front of me. Cool, but I have to say that you are quite brave. You dare to come to my territory alone. Are you afraid that you will not be able to go back? " Yang Bing smiled a little disdainfully and said, "You just want to stay. Me? "Although the forces are facing each other??He is definitely not as good as Mao Hei, but this does not mean that he will be afraid of the other party. This is due to his self-confidence in his own strength. "Speaking of which, you should be bolder. You actually dare to come here alone," Yang Bing said. What are you afraid of? If you have the ability, you can touch me and try it." Mao Hei said confidently. Just because he didn't bring anyone here doesn't mean he was unprepared. He had experienced Yang Bing's strength before. He was an absolutely dangerous person. This was why he never wanted to be with Yang Bing. The reason for the head-on conflict was that Mao Hei was very curious about what the other party was looking for. Looking at Yang Bing's appearance, it was obvious that he had no intention of seeking refuge. Soon the two of them walked to a box on the second floor. "I said Yang Bing, you can't just click Ai and act like a spy. Let me tell you clearly. I will take over your territory sooner or later. You must be short of money now, right?" Mao Hei said with a smile: " Think carefully about what I told you last time. If the two of us can cooperate, we will definitely be able to gain a firm foothold in such a situation, and maybe we can make a name for ourselves. Mao Hei has long been tempted by Yang Bing and the other three. , that is a real master. "Stop dreaming," Yang Bing looked at Mao Hei and said. Although Mao Hei was not capable, it was not enough to convince him. As the ace of a certain special team, he was undoubtedly arrogant in his bones. He left. The only one in the army who admired him so far was Lin Hui. He agreed to Lin Hui so readily, not only because of Lin Hui's strength and the gang's plight, but also because Lin Hui had saved his mother and him. Mao Hei didn't mind. He smiled and said, "I believe you will figure it out." He knew Yang Bing's situation very well at this time. Yang Bing seemed not to hear what Mao Hei said. He opened the door of the box directly and said, "I am not looking for you today, there is someone." "I want to see you" "Someone wants to see me?" "Who's Ao?" Mao Hei was stunned for a moment and then immediately asked. He originally thought it was Yang Bing who was looking for him, but he didn't expect someone else. "You'll know when you go in." Yang Bing walked in directly. Mao Hei also followed curiously, but he didn't expect it to be someone else. After seeing the person sitting inside, the expression on Mao Hei's face suddenly froze, and then a flattering smile appeared on his face. The person sitting there was naturally Lin Hui. "Brother, why are you soaring here?" Mao Hei hurriedly walked He walked up to Lin Hui and said, "Where is the boss's aura from just now?" Ai now looks gentler than anyone else. "Shua!" As soon as these words were paired with the expression on Mao Hei's face, Yang Bing, who was standing aside, turned to stone in an instant. What did Mao Hei call Lin Hui just now? And what's Mao Hei's expression now? Where has Yang Bing ever seen Mao Hei look like this? Ai Na's expression was obviously fawning and awe. When he saw the two people coming in, Lin Hui immediately stood up. , looked at Mao Hei and said with a smile: "Mao Hei, I haven't seen you for a long time. I heard that you are doing very well now." Hearing Lin Hui say this, Mao Hei suddenly felt a little embarrassed. If you hadn't taken action, I would be a useless person now." "Stop standing here, it's all okay," Lin Hui said. Looking at Lin Hui and Yang Bing, Mao Hei seemed to suddenly think of something. Could it be that Lin Hui and Yang Bing are A group of people? Thinking of this, Mao Hei's heart sank slightly. If that was really the case, he wouldn't even think about the three Yang Bings. Even their gang might be in danger. Although until now, he still doesn't know the details of Lin Hui. His identity, but he must have a strong background. With his current strength, he can't afford to offend him. For a moment, Mao Hei's mind was a little confused. "Mao Hei, this is not the first time we have met. I won't say more polite words." After chatting for a while, Lin Hui spoke: "I have something to do with you today." "What is it?" "You said" "This morning, Yang Bing and I have reached a cooperation agreement." You should know what I am talking about, right?" Lin Hui said, "Ding! Sure enough, it came as it came. Hearing Lin Hui's words, Mao Hei felt a sinking feeling in his heart. Yang Bing had really taken refuge in Lin Hui, which would have made the situation worse. He didn't have the courage to become Lin Hui's enemy now. There is no comparison at all. Ignoring Mao Hei's reaction, Lin Hui continued, "You should be very clear about the situation in Jiangnan now. If you want to have a place in such a situation" About half an hour later, Mao Hei left. When Lin Hui asked to see Mao Hei, Yang Bing had already vaguely guessed Lin Hui's purpose. He did not expect that Lin Hui and Mao Hei had known each other before, and Mao Hei seemed to be in awe of Lin Hui. This surprised Yang Bing and made him curious at the same time. IfLin Hui only saved Mao Hei once, and there was absolutely no fear on Mao Hei's face. "I believe he is a smart man," Lin Hui said with a smile. He believed Mao Hei understood the situation at this time, and he It can be seen that Mao Hei was already moved. One by one, the following words are free. Thank you 'sssaaa, for your support, thank you! A piece of bad news. Because I have been sitting in front of the computer for too long recently, my cervical vertebra has started to attack again. It hurts so much. I can only postpone the chapter I owe until the weekend to make up for it. Now Yu Lun is still in college and has to pay for living expenses. They all rely on this fee. If you don¡¯t work hard, you will have nothing to eat. The latest update is unstable. Xiao Neng understands. I¡¯m sorry. Yu Lun will try to keep it updated twice a day. Please relieve your cervical vertebra quickly. It¡¯s too painful. (To be continued) Text Chapter 151 A surprising discovery After discussing some things with Yang Bing, Lin Hui left directly. When he returned to Grand Skylight, Zhang Jinghan had not come back yet and was sitting in the living room. Lin Hui slowly fell into deep thought. This road was not what he thought on the surface. It's as simple as that. Sometimes if you make a wrong step, you may end up with all your efforts in vain, and even yourself and the people around you may get involved. In fact, Lin Hui is not as confident as he seems on the surface. He never does many things. Every step he takes without contact must be carefully considered. Now the only thing he relies on is the memory of Ling Tian in his mind. You know, Ling Tian began to form his own force after withdrawing from the killer world. In just a few days, It has developed rapidly within a year. Although the two worlds are completely different, their essence is still somewhat similar, and many factors to be considered are similar. Sitting on the sofa, two hours passed by in a flash, and Lin Hui was so quiet. He leaned quietly, his body almost motionless, but his mind never stopped for a while. "This is too unsafe. We must find a reliable protective umbrella." At this time, Lin Hui secretly thought in his heart that the underground situation in Jiangnan was in chaos. He I don¡¯t believe that the higher-ups will allow such a situation. It is estimated that the higher-ups will intervene in just a short period of time. No one knows what will happen by then. The most important thing for Lin Hui is that some big forces will use this opportunity to eliminate some small and medium-sized forces. , for some big backstage forces, it is not easy to do such a thing. In front of state agencies, all resistance is powerless. You must have a protective umbrella, otherwise it will be difficult to go on safely for a long time. Once you encounter some backstage forces It was over. After thinking about this matter clearly, Lin Hui did not continue to think about it. Some things cannot be solved overnight. After thinking about it, Lin Hui entered the storage space with consciousness. The things in the space had not been sorted out for a long time. When he saw the black safe, Lin Hui took it out directly. After opening the safe, he began to learn Japanese by himself. During the New Year period, it took a lot of effort, although his memory now has improved. Very good, but there are still many things that need to be understood. Now he finally knows what this is. It is not very different from what Li Lifeng said before. This is a piece of information about technology, and it also has something about machinery. Lin Hui specially After checking the technology mentioned in the relevant information, if his guess is correct, China does not yet have such technology. Although Lin Hui does not yet know the true value of this technique, he thinks that the value of such a top-secret technology must be high. It's scary. However, Lin Hui has no idea of ??touching this thing yet. As for doing it by himself, it is even more impossible. Not to mention that he doesn't understand this aspect, just because of the danger of this thing, he doesn't dare to take it out. But it is absolutely dangerous. Who knows what kind of people it will attract. He will not do such stupid things now. "These should be the things in Qian Qinwei's safe, right?" Looking at the pile of things on the table, Lin Hui said Li muttered that after dealing with Qian Qinwei last time, he also ransacked his safe, but he forgot about these things later. If he hadn't seen them now, he really couldn't remember them. Except for gold, silver and jewelry, these things , just some contract information and a gun Huh? Just when Lin Hui was casually looking through a pile of things, he suddenly noticed that a USB flash drive was placed in the safe. For a moment, Lin Hui felt something unusual. If there was no important things in it, the other party would not be able to do it. Putting an ordinary USB flash drive in the safe "Is it possible that there are some good things?" Lin Hui suddenly started to look forward to it. Without thinking about it any further, Lin Hui took the USB flash drive and walked directly to Zhang Jinghan's study. After turning on the computer, Lin Hui Directly plugged in the USB flash drive. After a moment, Lin Hui opened the USB flash drive, and two folders immediately popped out. Lin Hui immediately clicked on the folder named 'Bi,' and after opening it, more than a dozen folders popped up. , and these folders are all named after people. With curiosity, Lin Hui clicked on a folder called 'Lu Zhong. A large number of photos appeared in front of Lin Hui's eyes, including two video files. After opening these photos, Lin Hui was immediately surprised. They were simply too old. The male protagonist in Men Ai¡¯s photos was a middle-aged man. These photos were not taken at the same time, and the scenes in them were also different. However, they all have their own characteristics. The common point is that the male protagonist in every photo is naked, and there is a beautiful woman with the same sex next to him. Many of the photos are still doing some kind of inappropriate things for children, with abnormal expressions. From the shooting Judging from the angle in the photo, these were obviously taken secretly. In the photoThe male protagonist looks completely unaware. If the previous photos look okay, then the first video is even more impactful. It is a real version of an uncensored love action movie, full of passion! The second video is finally no longer inappropriate for children. It should be a video of bribery. It was obviously also secretly filmed. "Director Lu, this is half a million, please keep it" "The casino matters still need your more care. ¡­,¡± ¡°Mr. Xu, since you said so, I won¡¯t be polite to you anymore.¡± Through the conversation in the video, Lin Hui instantly understood that the person in the video just now was the Hang Seng Group. Xu Zheng, the manager of its casino, Lin Hui still had an impression. This was obviously left by Qian Qinwei. "Then who is this Director Lu?" Lin Hui suddenly became curious, but soon Lin Hui knew that in this folder There is also a text document in it, which contains the identity of Director Lu, and clearly states the time, address and amount of each payment. "Deputy Director of the Public Security Bureau?" When Lin saw these words, Hui's eyelids couldn't help but jump. He didn't expect that the other party's background would be so big. In Jiangnan, the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau is already an absolutely powerful figure. Without any hesitation, Lin Hui clicked on another dozen folders in turn. The contents are similar to the first one. They are all used for various shootings. Some of them include phone recording ports. These dozen people all work in Jiangnan. Although their positions are not as big as Lu Zhong, they all have a certain influence. Powerful, including some powerful people. After quickly reading these things, Lin Hui couldn't help but reveal a smile on his face. He was thinking about whatever he wanted. A moment ago, he was still thinking about how to find a reliable backstage. Unexpectedly, now It appeared, and with these things, he believed that the other party would be very reliable. When he saw those photos for the first time, Lin Hui's heart became active. Now Lin Hui is really grateful to Qian Qinwei, no Thinking of leaving him such a great gift after death. Just when Lin Hui was about to quit, he suddenly remembered that there was a folder of '3m' on the outside. He didn't read it. When Lin Hui opened it, he was surprised again. This turned out to be It is a bill from a casino, which records detailed information on money laundering in various periods, including the number of people and time involved It is extremely detailed and is a good thing. Lin Hui believes that once this thing is announced, it will definitely be enough for the Hang Seng Group to drink. However, Lin Hui was not ready to do this now. This was obviously not a good time. Soon, Lin Hui copied a copy of the things and stored them on another USB flash drive. As for those photos, Lin Hui uploaded another copy to his mailbox. These are all good things. He believes that he will definitely use them in the future. After doing all this, Lin Hui breathed a sigh of relief. This thing is definitely a surprise for him. "It seems that I need to find someone." It¡¯s time to meet Lu Zhong" Lin Hui thought to himself that among these people, Lu Zhong is undoubtedly the most powerful, and the most important thing is that Lu Zhong¡¯s position has a direct impact on them. As long as Lu Zhong is taken care of, Many problems instantly became no longer a problem. At this moment, in the living room on the second floor of a not-so-luxurious villa in Nancheng District, a middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa, his face darkened and his brows furrowed. In front of him, stood a man in a black suit with a serious face. Under the dim light, there was no sound in the entire living room. The silence was terrifying, and the atmosphere made people feel extremely dull. "Wild wolf, there are not three of them yet." news? "The middle-aged man sitting on the sofa finally spoke, without raising his head. The man standing opposite nodded with an unchanged expression, "I have been investigating for a day but there has been no progress. I'm afraid the situation is more serious than hope." The middle-aged man on the sofa said The young man's face was not very good, and he continued to speak: "What is the situation of Yang Bing now? "There is no abnormal behavior, and there doesn't seem to be any signs of injury." The man opposite said, "Find out the other party's background for me as quickly as possible." The middle-aged man's brows furrowed deeper, "In just over a month, things haven't happened much." Progress, but four elites have been lost first. If the higher-ups find out, the consequences will be disastrous. Wild wolves, we must hurry up. The higher-ups are paying great attention to Jiangnan's affairs this time." Fang Guanda now feels a little regretful. Originally, he just wanted to Dongcheng District has opened a breakthrough for development. After all, from the overall situation, the situation in Dongcheng District is the loosest and there are not too strong forces. It is the best place for development. However, he did not expect to meet Yang, who has such strong personal strength. Soldiers, none of the elites he sent were opponents. The last time he sent a??Escaped by luck, but he didn't expect the situation this time. None of the three people sent out could come back. It can be said that the losses were heavy. These were all trained at a huge cost. Thank you, bc, understand, 100 Tip support, thank you '520 handsome guy, cast your first monthly vote, thank you Text Chapter 152 That day won¡¯t wait long! A day has passed, and there is still no news about the three people. In addition, Yang Bing himself was unscathed, which already explains the problem. With the three losses this time, plus the one lost a year ago, four masters were lost in just over a month. This is definitely a huge loss. If the higher-ups were to investigate, I'm afraid it would be difficult to explain. When he thought of this, Fang Guanda frowned even deeper. "Wild wolf, you must hurry up. No matter what method you use, you must gain a foothold in the shortest possible time." Fang Guanda said with a solemn face. "Understood." Yelang nodded, and then asked: "What should Yang Bing do?" Fang Guanda thought for a while, then shook his head, "Don't act rashly before we find out the specific origin of the other party. We can't afford the loss. And now that the opponent is definitely on guard, it will be even harder to get hold of him." Fang Guanda didn't want to let Yang Bing go like this, but the current situation didn't allow him to do so. It is absolutely irrational to deal with Yang Bing at the risk of loss and exposure. At the moment, he doesn't want to get into the sight of a bunch of big forces so quickly. The more hidden the better for them now. As for Yang Bing, when the time comes, he will definitely find an opportunity to get rid of him. Ten minutes later, the wild wolf left, leaving Fang Guanda sitting on the sofa. The living room fell into extreme silence again, and you could hear a needle drop. About ten minutes later, footsteps were heard on the stairs, and soon a young man walked into the living room. If Lin Hui were here, he would definitely recognize that this person is his old acquaintance - Fang Hong. "Dad" Fang Hong shouted softly when he saw Fang Guanda sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed. Fang Guanda slowly opened his eyes, with a faint smile on his face, "Hong, sit down." "Yeah." Teacher Fang Hong sat on the sofa, very honest, not at all like usual Looks like a young man. After chatting for a while, Fang Guanda suddenly said: "Hong, now is a special period. Don't think about the last time. Let's wait until this period has passed. I have already asked Lin Hui to investigate. , the other party is not as simple as you think, and it has very strong strength. If you act rashly, you will only suffer a loss" Hearing Fang Guanda's words, Fang Hong's eyes suddenly flashed with reluctance. He did not expect such a master as last time. Lin Hui cannot be solved yet. But at this time he still nodded. "Dad, I understand." Fang Guanda didn't know what his son was thinking. He sighed and said, "Ahong, the reason why I told you everything some time ago is because you have grown up. You have to become more mature. You have to take revenge, but you have to see the situation clearly, otherwise you will lose more than you gain. This is not what a smart person should do." Fang Hong nodded in understanding. Half an hour later, Fang Hong left the living room and walked into his room. "Alas" Fang Guanda sighed slightly in his heart. Just thinking about Lin Hui, he couldn't help but frown. Originally, he only thought that Lin Hui was just an ordinary person, but he didn't expect that Lin Hui was not as simple as he thought. The person he sent to deal with Lin Hui, Jingran, was gone forever. It was at that time that he really took Lin Hui seriously. I wouldn¡¯t know this unless I investigated. Once I did, I was really shocked. Not only does he have a close relationship with Zhang Chusheng and Chen Zhiqiang, he even has an inexplicable relationship with Mayor Qin Wanhua. After learning this information, Fang Guanda had to be cautious. Lin Huifang's identity completely exceeded his expectations. He has always been a cautious person, and he did not continue to send forward without fully understanding Lin Hui's background. I have endured it for so many years, let alone such a short time. Fang Guanda knew that some people in the organization were already dissatisfied with him. If something happened again during this critical period, it would undoubtedly give those people a reason to speak out. A few months ago, the things obtained by the organization were robbed in Jiangnan, and so far he has not found any useful clues. In the blink of an eye, two days passed. In the past two days, Lin Hui went to Wang Jiawen's home to pay a belated New Year's greeting. Lin Hui spent most of the rest of the time preparing for the establishment of the decoration company. Now everything is basically ready, just waiting for the company's decoration to be completed. ¡° All of this can go so smoothly, thanks to Zhang Chusheng¡¯s help, otherwise I don¡¯t know how long it will take to get it done. At this time, an Audi A6 was driving quickly on Airport Avenue, and the driver was Lin Hui. Lin Hui was ready to buy a car very early on, but he kept putting it off. This time it happened that Yang Bing and a new company were established.Everyone wants to buy a car, and Lin Hui Qianjian also bought one. As for the driver's license, I got it from Zhang Chusheng. For him, such a thing only requires one phone call. Today is officially the day Wu Mengqi comes back. Soon, Lin Hui arrived at the airport. After waiting for nearly twenty minutes, a beautiful figure appeared in Lin Hui's sight at the exit. It was Wu Mengqi. She seemed to have seen Lin Hui at this time, pulling the box and walking over quickly. Lin Hui walked up to Wu Mengqi and stretched out his arms. Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui with a smile on her face. The next moment she let go of the suitcase with her right hand and threw herself directly into Lin Hui's arms. "Have you missed me?" Lin Hui said with a smile while holding Wu Mengqi. "No." Looking at Lin Hui who felt a little good about himself, Wu Mengqi said without hesitation, without giving any face. Lin Hui smiled on his face, stared at Wu Mengqi and said slowly: "Really not?" Wu Mengqi was a little unnatural by Lin Hui's eyes, and said a little embarrassed: "A little bit." Just this voice But it couldn't be any lighter. "It's just a little bit." "It's a lot of head office. Let's go, there are many people watching." Wu Mengqi was still a little shy being held by Lin Hui like this. Knowing that Wu Mengqi was thin-skinned, Lin Hui did not continue to tease her and directly pulled the suitcase. Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui and took the initiative to hold Lin Hui's hand. Soon the two people walked out of the airport. "Where are we going?" Wu Mengqi asked strangely as she walked out of the airport lobby. "Parking lot." Lin Hui couldn't help but lead Wu Mengqi to the parking lot. When she saw Lin Hui open the Audi directly, Wu Mengqi immediately understood what was going on. She glared at Lin Hui, who was a little proud, and said, "Where did you get the car?" "Of course I bought it, bought it. I bought the company car by the way. I originally wanted to buy one for you, but after thinking about it, I decided to let you escape on your own, otherwise you won't like it." Lin Hui said and opened the car door for Wu Mengqi, "Please. Come in." "The company hasn't even opened yet, and we've already started spending money randomly." Wu Mengqi couldn't help but glared at Lin Hui, "I don't need a car anymore. We'll talk about it later." "How can you do it now that you're the boss of the company. It¡¯s very inconvenient not to have a car,¡± Lin Hui couldn¡¯t help but say. "You are the boss, I am just working for you. Besides, don't you have a car? If you are not willing to pick me up, I can still take a taxi." Wu Mengqi said with a smile. Hearing what Wu Mengqi said, Lin Hui surrendered. If he had known before, he would have just bought it, then Wu Mengqi would have been helpless. Of course he knew what Wu Mengqi was thinking. The company hadn't opened yet, let alone started making money, so she didn't want to spend money on herself. Lin Hui had no choice but to give up and start doing ideological work slowly in the future. Anyway, the company now has a car, so you can drive it when necessary. "Okay, I listen to you, I will be your driver from now on." Lin Hui said. "Are you very reluctant?" Wu Mengqi said with a pout. "How can I do that? This is my honor." Lin Hui said immediately. "That's almost it." Wu Mengqi showed a happy smile on her face, and then said: "I'm kidding you, the company is not far from the school, I can just go back by myself, I know you also have a lot to do " Lin Hui didn't want Wu Mengqi to worry, so Lin Hui didn't tell her many things. However, during the Chinese New Year, Wu Mengqi still felt that Lin Hui wanted to do something, and it was a bit urgent, so she started talking on the phone. , she could vaguely feel it. "I'm still short of time." Lin Hui said. Along the way, the two chatted casually. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for nearly a month, and both seemed to have endless things to say. Nearly an hour later, the two entered the school. After putting their luggage back in the dormitory, the two of them went to the snack street outside the school. Neither of them had much appetite, so they just had dinner casually. After dinner, Wu Mengqi took Lin Hui and walked on the road to school. "It still feels like school" Wu Mengqi said with a nostalgic look on her face. Although she had only been away for a month, it felt like a long time had passed. Lin Hui touched Wu Mengqi's head and said with a smile: "Then don't go back. At worst, I will bring dad to Jiangnan." "You are so thick-skinned, who is your dad?" "Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui and said, but the trace of joy in his eyebrows betrayed his mood. "I also think that the family members will definitely not let dad leave Kyoto. ???Wu Mengqi continued to speak. Lin Hui knew what Wu Mengqi was referring to. He hugged Wu Mengqi and said firmly: "Don't worry, this goal will be achieved." Now Lin Hui has an unprecedented desire to become stronger, not only because of his parents, but also for Wu Mengqi. . In order to let his parents go home in a dignified manner, to take revenge, and for Wu Mengqi to leave the family, he would do anything! "Yeah." Wu Mengqi nodded. After walking around the school for about an hour, Lin Hui sent Wu Mengqi back to her dormitory. Wu Mengqi must be tired today. Thinking of what Wu Mengqi said just now, Lin Hui couldn't help but think of his parents at home, and couldn't help but clenched his fists tightly. "That day won't take long!" Lin Hui thought secretly in his heart, his expression unusually firm. Along the way, Lin Hui was thinking about things. He had already decided to go see Lu Zhong tomorrow. The sooner this is done, the better. (.)v Text Chapter 153 Meeting Lu Zhong In late February, the temperature in Jiangnan began to slowly rise, and the coldest period was over. Not long after the New Year, the bustling city returned to its usual rush. We have begun a new year of struggle. At ten o'clock in the morning, Lin Hui left school. After buying a new phone card, Lin Hui made a call. It was Lu Zhong's private phone number that Lin Hui called. Although there was no contact information of the other party in the information, it is not difficult to contact someone these days. After all, Lu Zhong is not the kind of person who cannot be touched. of entry. After about ten seconds of ringing, the call was connected. "Is it Director Lu?" Lin Hui said directly. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Zhong, who are you?¡± Lu Zhong¡¯s voice suddenly came over the phone, with a hint of majesty in his tone. Lin Hui didn't say any more nonsense, and said directly: "At eleven o'clock at noon, Director Lu will come over at the New Kyoto Hotel, so he will naturally know who I am." "Don't be too busy refusing, I will send you a card later. I believe you will have time after seeing the photos." Before Lu Zhong could refuse, Lin Hui continued: "Contact me directly when you get to the hotel." After saying that, Lin Hui hung up the phone. A moment later, a photo was sent from Lin Hui's mobile phone. At this time, in the office of the deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, Lu Zhong was holding a mobile phone in his right hand. He heard the beeping sound coming from the mobile phone and looked unhappy. "It's inexplicable!" Lu Zhong said softly, without paying much attention to it, and slowly put the phone back on the table. But he was a little strange in his heart, how could the other party know his private number? You know, few people know this number, and he has never used this number at work. "Yeah, yeah" Just as Lu Zhong was about to continue watching the news, the phone on the table vibrated, and Lu Zhong subconsciously picked it up. It¡¯s a MMS message! Lu Zhong opened the MMS message casually while looking at the news on the web page. Um? However, when he glanced at the phone, he couldn't move his eyes away. He quickly put the phone in front of his eyes, looking at the screen of the phone motionlessly, as if he wanted to see through the photo. After seeing the photo clearly, the expression on Lu Zhong's face changed instantly. ¡°In the photo, a man and a young woman were doing passionate things on the bed, both of them naked. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the good shooting angle, but the man¡¯s appearance in the photo is very clear. And the middle-aged man in the photo is Lu Zhong. In just a moment, Lu Zhong¡¯s normally normal face had already turned pale, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Obviously, he was no longer calm at this time. However, Lu Zhong has been in the officialdom for so many years, and it is impossible to sit in this position without a certain psychological quality. After a few minutes, Lu Zhong suppressed the panic in his heart and calmed down. Since the other party comes to him, it proves that there is still room for negotiation. "Eleven o'clock, New Kyoto Hotel" Lu Zhong muttered softly. At this time, he thought of what Lin Hui said just now. Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Zhong took his briefcase and left the office. While Lu Zhong was completely uneasy, Lin Hui was walking calmly on the road. Lin Hui did not drive his own car, nor did he go directly to the New Kyoto Hotel. Instead, he walked into the park that was still under construction not far from the school. When Lin Hui came out again, his appearance had completely changed. He looks about thirty years old, and he has a calm and steady temperament. This is the power of disguise. Even if you are very familiar with him, you will definitely not recognize that the person in front of you is Lin Hui at this time. After those memories in his mind were awakened, Lin Hui would often practice in his free time. After all, memory is memory after all. Before that memory is 100% integrated with him, it needs continuous practice, otherwise even if he has a complete Memory still feels very unfamiliar when working with it. Disguise is one of the things that Lin Hui usually practices. Compared with the beginning, Lin Hui's current disguise technology has made great progress. After walking out of the park, Lin Hui got into a taxi. He was not worried at all whether Lu Zhong would go or not. About half an hour later, Lin Hui arrived at the New Kyoto Hotel. Among them, he changed three cars. He didn't want his identity to be leaked, so he had to be careful about this matter. Lin Hui never thought about meeting Lu Zhong with his true face. Not to mention the current chaotic situation in Jiangnan, this road is also full of chaos.Despite the crisis, he didn't want to expose himself so soon. It was safest to stay in the dark. Lin Hui is not worried about others attacking him, but he is afraid that someone will attack those around him. This is why he is so careful. It¡¯s never wrong to be careful! The New Kyoto Hotel is located in Dongcheng District. It should be a four-star hotel, but it still doesn¡¯t rank high in a place like Jiangnan. After entering the hotel, Lin Hui went directly to the private room upstairs, which he had already reserved. Not two minutes after Lin Hui arrived in the box, Lu Zhong called. "I've arrived, where are you?" Lu Zhong's voice came, and there was nothing strange in the voice. "Private room 308 of the Chinese restaurant on the third floor" After clarifying the private room, he hung up the phone. Lin Hui sat leisurely in his seat with a calm expression. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A few minutes later, the door of the box rang. "Please come in." Lin Hui said. The door was pushed in, and soon a middle-aged man walked in, it was Lu Zhong. "Director Lu? Please take a seat." Lin Hui said to Lu Zhong, but he didn't even stand up. There was no politeness on his face at all, as if he was just an insignificant person in front of him. As soon as he entered the box, Lu Zhong looked at Lin Hui. As he expected, he didn't know the other person and it was very unfamiliar. "This is our first meeting. Let me introduce myself first. My surname is Lin." After Lu Zhong sat down, Lin Hui said again. Lu Zhong looked at Lin Hui and said directly, "I wonder what Mr. Lin wants from me?" Under such circumstances, there is no need for extra courtesy. He now wants to know what the other party's purpose is. Lu Zhong looked calm on the surface, but in fact he was already in a state of confusion. He didn't know how the other party had those photos. He couldn't even remember when he did the things in that photo, let alone the location. ¡°And what Lu Zhong was most worried about was that the other party had other things of his in his hands. "Before we get down to business, I'll ask Director Lu to see something first. I believe Director Lu is also looking forward to it now." Lin Hui said as he pushed a mobile phone in front of Lu Zhong. At this time, the video has started playing. This is exactly the passionate video that is not suitable for children. Seeing this video, Lu Zhong's face suddenly turned pale. He didn't expect that the other party still had his video in his hand. You know, photos and videos are not the same concept at all. He had never known that he had been secretly photographed before. Lu Zhong was from Qianxingjing before and has always had a strong sense of anti-reconnaissance. However, if you often walk by the river, your shoes will eventually get wet. After playing for half a minute, Lu Zhong had already looked away, but he didn't say a word. "There is another one. I believe Director Lu will be more interested in this video." Lin Hui did not continue to put down the first video and directly clicked on the second video. It's the video that collects money. It was taken secretly, but the picture is very clear. When Lu Zhong watched this video, his heart suddenly sank. Compared with the previous handle, this one is undoubtedly more powerful. And the content of the conversation in the video can make me think of many things. "How come you have these things?" Taking a deep breath, Lu Zhong looked at Lin Hui and asked. He couldn't remember when the video in front of him happened, but he still had an impression of the second video. He didn¡¯t expect that someone from the casino secretly filmed it. And how did this video get into the other party's hands? "This is not what you need to care about now." Lin Hui said, he was not worried at all that Lu Zhong would reveal anything. "Now that we have finished reading what we should see, we can get down to business." "What do you want?" Looking at Lin Hui with an indifferent expression, Lu Zhong said in a deep voice. He did not beat around the bush, but went straight into it. To the point. After watching two videos and a previous photo, he naturally knew that the other party must have something to do with him. "Director Lu is very smart, and I won't beat around the bush." ??After a pause, Lin Hui continued, "Director Lu must know the situation underground in Jiangnan now better than anyone, right?" Lu Zhong did not doubt that he was there, but he was just slightly confused nodded. "Now many people are interested in the benefits of this. It can be said that it is a mixed bag. It just so happens that we also like this piece of cake." Lin Hui said: "It's just that we don't feel safe without a backstage, so we will come today." I'm looking for you, Director Lu." "I think Director Lu understands what I mean, right?" Lin Hui said with a faint smile. This road was originally an unconventional road. If you want to take this path, you will naturallyYou can only use conventional means, otherwise you are destined to be swallowed up by others. Hearing Lin Hui's words, Lu Zhong's heart suddenly condensed. He did not expect that Lin Hui was because of this. Although there were only a few words, he already understood what Lin Hui meant. To put it simply, I want him to act as an umbrella! For a moment, Lu Zhong's mind raced. Faced with such a situation, he had no room to refuse, but he had many issues to consider. "I wonder how big the cake Mr. Lin wants to get?" Lu Zhong looked at Lin Hui and said. "Since we have done it, of course we have to get a whole piece." Lin Hui said lightly. "Don't doubt our strength. Although we have just started, we definitely have huge potential, otherwise I wouldn't come to you." "Besides, you don't seem to have a choice now, right?" (Net.) v Text Chapter 154 Opportunity to Rise "Besides, it seems you have no choice now, right?" Lin Hui looked at Lu Zhong and said. In the current situation, Lu Zhong only had one path to choose. After knowing Lin Hui¡¯s purpose, Lu Zhong calmed down and looked at Lin Hui with a calm face. He knew very well that as long as the other party could use him, he would be fine. Of course, if something happens to the other party, it will be difficult for him to tell. "What do you need me to do?" Lu Zhong said. Lin Hui's eyes flashed with admiration. It would be easier to talk to Clever. He smiled and said: "Compared to the other three districts, the situation in Dongcheng should be the loosest and most chaotic, because there is no real big force in Dongcheng, and this is what we have Opportunity. The first step we have to do now is to gain a foothold in Dongcheng. With your help, this shouldn't be a big problem, right? " Lin Hui knows that now they are facing a very good opportunity. The other three There are relatively large forces in every district, but only Dongcheng District is a mess. Although there are many forces, they all have little backing. Now with the help of Lu Zhong, it is not difficult to get rid of these unbacked forces. "There is no problem. If you are dissatisfied, the current situation has been decided not long ago. But why should I believe you?" Lu Zhong said. It is impossible for the higher-ups to allow such a situation to develop. Prediction is inevitable, otherwise we don¡¯t know what kind of chaos it will be. What Lu Zhong is most worried about now is the things in Lin Hui's hands. Being held by the other party makes him feel uneasy, as if there is a time bomb on his body that may explode at any time. If those few things are exposed, he will probably be almost finished, if not completely finished. "Now we are grasshoppers on a rope. I can't do anything bad to you, and you can only trust me unconditionally. As for why, you will know later. We are considered a cooperative relationship, and we will never do it in the future. "It's no good for you." Lin Hui continued, "Believe us, you will definitely not regret it, and maybe you will feel lucky in the future. Our cooperation will be beneficial to both you and me." About twenty minutes later, Lin Hui and Lu Zhong left the New Kyoto Hotel one after another. Soon after leaving the hotel, Lin Hui called Yang Bing and briefly explained Lu Zhong's affairs and thoughts. Hearing that the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau entered on his own, Yang Bing was shocked and was stunned for a few seconds before he realized what he was doing. Lu Zhongjing came in on his own, and Lin Hui's tone sounded completely reliable. "Don't worry, he has the handle in my hand, and I will never dare to play any tricks. I have already agreed with him that you two will meet for dinner tonight." Lin Hui said, "I'll wait for the specific details. I'll talk about it later." "Okay." After putting down the phone, Yang Bing was still in a state of shock. He was originally worried about this matter, but the current situation would definitely not last long. Gangs without backing would be in danger of being annexed or eliminated. I didn¡¯t expect that the backstage would be available so quickly, and it was definitely big enough. "Maybe he really can do it" Looking out the window, Yang Bing muttered softly, his eyes sparkling. That kind of look of expectation and longing. Not long after Lin Hui put down his cell phone, his cell phone rang. It was Mao Hei. Seeing the call, Lin Hui smiled faintly and picked it up immediately. "Brother, I'm Mao Hei." As soon as Lin Hui picked up the phone, Mao Hei's voice came. "I know, how are you thinking about it?" Lin Hui said. "I have no reason to refuse the conditions you gave me. I agreed. I have also discussed it with my brothers, and most of them are fine." Mao Hei said crisply. Hearing Mao Hei say this, the smile on Lin Hui's face became even brighter. Although he had thought of it before, Lin Hui was still very happy when he actually heard the other party agree. With the addition of Mao Hei, the gang's strength suddenly grew a lot. "I'm glad you can join. You can go directly to Yang Bing's place later. I have something to say." Lin Hui said, "By the way, get ready. You and Yang Bing will have a meal with Lu Zhong tonight. "It's a bit familiar." "Lu Zhong?" Mao Hei was slightly surprised. It sounded familiar. "Deputy Director of Jiangnan Public Security Bureau." Hearing this, the hand holding the phone on the other end of the phone couldn't help but tremble slightly. Deputy Director of the Public Security Bureau! No wonder what I just heard sounded so familiar. After being on the road for so many years, Lu Zhong certainly knew it, but he just suddenly heard it and didn't react for a while. "Invite Lu Zhong to dinner?" "Lu Zhong came by himself, so it doesn't count as an invitation. Tonight is just to let you get to know each other, and you will have a lot of contacts in the future. Specific details"Let's talk about it later when we meet." "Lin Hui said. "Did Lu Zhong do it on his own? Damn it, is it true or not?! Putting down the phone, Mao Hei still had an incredible expression on his face, but soon his face showed a look of great excitement. s¨¨. That was Director Gu of the Public Security Bureau. Before, he could only look up in despair. After returning to his original appearance, Lin Hui went directly to Yang Bing. They are all very valuable. He had already learned from Lu Zhongkou that in a few days there would be a reshuffle, and some forces with no backing and criminal records would be eliminated directly. So now Lin Hui has. A lot of things need to be prepared. As long as they seize this opportunity, their power will become stronger in a short time. Throughout the afternoon, Lin Hui was discussing the follow-up matters with Yang Bing and Mao Hei. Hei Ye really surprised Lin Hui and Yang Bing. Mao Hei, who looked older and thicker on the outside, had a very clear understanding of the situation in Jiangnan at this time, and many of the ideas he proposed were ones that Lin Hui had not thought of before. After discussing various matters, Yang Bing and Mao Hei began to prepare. Now they are waiting for Lu Zhong's action. That's when they will rise. When they finally left, Lin Hui gave special instructions. His identity must not be revealed, not even to Lu Zhong. Before he returned to school, Lin Hui's cell phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, Lin Hui immediately picked it up with a smile. "Lin Hui, you ah." Where did he go? Come back quickly. He is almost starving to death. " Yan Ke's slightly unhappy voice came from the other end of the phone. "You are in a hurry to be reincarnated. Isn't it not five o'clock yet? " Lin Hui said with a wry smile. Yan Ke and the other three all arrived this afternoon, and the start of school dinner has become a tradition in their dormitory. "If it's not five o'clock yet, you kid can just have a caesarean section to apologize. Yan Ke said fiercely. Nearly twenty minutes later, Lin Hui returned to school. After calling Wu Mengqi, the two went directly to the school restaurant together. When Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi arrived at the box, most of them had already arrived. , but what surprised Lin Hui was that Chen Yanxin also came. After coming to Jiangnan, Lin Hui contacted Chen Yanxin, but Chen Yanxin went to her grandmother's house at that time and was not in Jiangnan. "Lin Hui, why do you think so. Look at me, don't you mean you don't welcome me? "Seeing Lin Hui like that, Chen Yanxin suddenly said with a smile. Lin Hui was speechless and said: "How can I do it? It's not too late to welcome me. When did you come back? " "I came back last night. I happened to meet that guy Yan Ke just now, so I followed him to have a meal. "Chen Yanxin said with a smile. "We haven't seen you for a month, and Chen Yanxin is as beautiful as ever, with the same style of a young lady, the noble and refined temperament of Yili, a typical white and rich beauty! "Lin Hui, I haven't seen you for a month and you have become a lot less popular." " Yan Ke came over and gave him a bear hug, saying jokingly. Lin Hui looked at Yan Ke and said with a smile: "In terms of style, who can beat you? " "Haha, you still know me best. Yan Ke showed an expression of acceptance, "But you are getting busier and busier now. I couldn't find you when I first came to school." " Lin Hui was too lazy to talk nonsense with Yan Ke and directly hugged Ye Jinghao next to him. " Where is Lifeng? "Where else can we go? Just go out and pick up Qianru." Yan Ke said a little sourly: "Jinghao, I didn't feel that when you were all singles before, why do you suddenly feel that we are quite pitiful now?" " Ye Jinghao glanced at Yan Ke with contempt, "Are you still pitiful? Haven't you always longed for "amidst thousands of flowers without a single leaf touching you"? " "My thoughts will always change. Anyway, now I'm a little envious of Lin Hui and Lifeng, the two bastards. "As he said that, Yan Ke suddenly looked at Wu Mengqi and Chen Yanxin, and said: "Mengqi, Yanxin, do you know any good girls? Let me introduce her to you, so that the wealth will not flow out into the field. "Seeing Yan Ke's appearance, Wu Mengqi and Chen Yanxin couldn't help but smile on their faces. They don't know Yan Ke's virtues. "I don't dare to introduce him to you. "Wu Mengqi said with a chuckle. "That's right, you can tell at a glance that it's very unreliable. "Chen Yanxin said immediately. "Damn, I'm ready to change my mind, okay? You guys are too disrespectful. Yan Ke said with a depressed look. Ye Jinghao patted Yan Ke on the shoulder at this time and said with a smile: "The masses are very discerning. There is a saying that you can't change anything but eat shit"   "Get out!!" Before Ye Jinghao could finish speaking, Yan Ke had already kicked him. A few minutes later, Li Lifeng came back with Su Qianru. The group of people hadn¡¯t seen each other for nearly a month, so naturally they had a very happy meal. It was already past seven o'clock in the evening after dinner. Except for Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi, the group of people had just arrived at school today. They all had a lot of things to do, so they went back after dinner. Wu Mengqi had something to do in the evening, so Lin Hui sent her directly back to the dormitory after dinner. After sending Wu Mengqi back, Lin Hui did not go back to the dormitory directly, but walked to the playground. As he met more and more masters, Lin Hui felt more and more the importance of strength, and he did not dare to slack off in improving his own strength. This is the best time to practice concealed weapon skills. Now he has achieved some success in concealed weapon skills, but if he wants to reach the level of Ling Yao in his memory, he still needs a lot of practice. Text Chapter 155 Return to Haitian Entertainment City Compared to the hustle and bustle of night markets in the city, it is much quieter inside Jiangnan University. On the campus paths, couples who had just returned to school were walking hand in hand, loving each other. Against the backdrop of the dim lights on both sides of the road, it looks romantic and sentimental. At this time, the playground of Jiangnan University was completely silent, except for the rustling of swaying branches from time to time. In the northernmost corner of the casino, under the moonlight, a figure was performing similar actions over and over again. This person is Lin Hui. He throws small stones quickly with both hands, with an extremely focused look on his face. He is practicing hidden weapon skills. Although the hidden weapon memory in his mind has long been awakened, it still requires a lot of practice to improve. After breaking through the first level of Xuantian Mental Technique, Lin Hui's eyesight improved a lot, and he could barely see a little even in extremely dark situations. Under the current conditions of moonlight, it naturally has no effect. Lin Hui¡¯s throwing frequency is not high, but the speed of each shot is extremely fast. From the moment of consciousness, to the stone falling into his hand, and then to the final throw, it only takes a moment, with almost no pause. On a big tree more than 20 meters away, you can still clearly see countless scars on the trunk. These are the poisonous hands left by Lin Hui when he first practiced concealed weapons. Over the past few months, Lin Hui¡¯s goal of practicing concealed weapons has continued to change. From the initial trunk, then the branches, now Lin Hui's target has become the leaves, and the distance is getting farther and farther. Ten minutes Half an hour One hour Time passed quickly, but Lin Hui's hands were still moving quickly. The T-shirt on Lin Hui had already been soaked with sweat, and the sweat on his forehead was still flowing down his cheeks and neck But Lin Hui didn't care, his eyes focused on the distance, and every time he made a move All as fast as lightning. After more than ten minutes, I finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The speed of the stones fired was obviously reduced by one point, and the target was not hit. Lin Hui did not continue and lay down directly on the ground with his eyes closed tightly. Lin Hui was very serious about every practice and would not waste a single stone. With such extreme concentration, practice was extremely draining of physical energy and mind. Such exercises not only rely on your hands, but long-term exercises are also a great test for your eyes. "It's almost reached its limit" Lin Hui muttered in his heart with his eyes closed. Lin Hui felt that he had almost lost all feeling in his hands. Even his arms that had not moved much were numb, and he could feel a trace of pain even when he opened his eyes. After knowing some things about his parents, Lin Hui became more strict with himself. He did not dare to slack off in any way, and he had an unprecedented desire for strength. Practicing the Xuantian Mind Technique is already something he must do every day, but he has no idea when he will be able to break through to the second level. Under such circumstances, if you want to improve your own strength, you must improve other aspects. And hidden weapons are the means that Lin Hui attaches most importance to. About twenty minutes later, Lin Hui stood up again and started practicing again. Only this time, Lin Hui did not use his left and right hands at the same time, but only used his right hand. "I don't know if I can succeed today" Lin Hui thought to himself. Now he can easily throw two hidden weapons at the same time, but it is still difficult to throw three at the same time. Whoops! call out! call out! With a flash of consciousness, three stones appeared in Lin Hui's hand at the same time. With almost no pause, with a flick of his wrist, the three stones came out of his hand in an instant and shot towards three leaves on the tree in the distance. Under Lin Hui's gaze, two pebbles penetrated directly through the target leaves, but the third pebble failed to penetrate and just missed the target. "It's just a little bit close." Seeing this, Lin Hui was not disappointed, but became excited. Compared with two days ago, this time it was much closer. The third stone just now almost hit the target. After more than ten consecutive attempts, the third one was infinitely close to the target, and even touched it, but it could not penetrate accurately. After more than a dozen failures, Lin Hui kept adjusting his feel and strength. You know, the difficulty of controlling three stones at the same time is very different from controlling one. Looking at the tiny leaf not far away, Lin Hui's eyes were extremely focused. At this moment, Lin Hui's right hand moved again. Whoops! Three stones flew out of Lin Hui's hand at the same time and flew away quickly. "Chi, chi, chi" This time the three stones passed through the centers of the three leaves almost at the same time, without any deviation.   Seeing this scene, Lin Hui's meticulous face finally showed a smile. "So that's it" Lin Hui closed his eyes and completely recalled the feeling when he took action just now. When Lin Hui opened his eyes again, three stones came out of his hand again. Three leaves were directly passed through the heart. "It finally worked!" Seeing another hit, Lin Hui couldn't help but get excited. If it might have been luck that time, then this time he has completely understood it. Lin Hui couldn't help but be a little excited to practice three shots at a time. After practicing for so long, he finally broke through this level. Lin Hui did not continue practicing. After staying in the playground for more than ten minutes, he walked back to the dormitory. The next day was the day to register for school, and there was nothing much to do. At noon, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi went to the company that was being renovated. Now the company's decoration has entered the final stage, and it is estimated that it will be almost completed in half a month. In the afternoon, as soon as he returned to school, Lin Hui¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Lu Hao. "Lin Hui, you should have returned to Jiangnan, right?" Lu Hao's bold voice came over. "It's been a few days since I came back. When I called you a few days ago, your phone was turned off. Was it locked up?" Lin Hui said with a smile. "Shit, I went out on a mission. I just came back from overseas today. Do you have time tonight? Let's go drink." Lu Hao said. "Okay, you decide the place." Lin Hui naturally had no problem, and there was nothing to do at night anyway. Hearing Lin Hui agreed, Lu Hao immediately said: "At eight o'clock in the evening, the place will be Haitian Entertainment City. See you there then." The two of them hung up the phone after chatting for a few words. "Are you going out at night?" Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui and said when she saw Lin Hui put down his mobile phone. "Well, it's Lu Hao. You've met him once." Lin Hui said. Wu Mengqi had met Lu Hao once before, so he was no longer a stranger. Wu Mengqi nodded, looked at Lin Hui and said: "Remember, you are not allowed to drink too much." Lin Hui smiled and touched Wu Mengqi's head, and said a little arrogantly: "Don't worry, your man is not a man who can drink too much." Drunk, no one can beat me." "I'm getting drunk again," Wu Mengqi pouted, "You can't drink too much, it's not good for your health." "I know, let's go. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± At 7:30 in the evening, Lin Hui drove into Haitian Entertainment City. Haitian Entertainment City is located in Beicheng District and is the largest entertainment venue under the Hang Seng Group. Lin Hui had been here many times before because he knew about things related to the Sirius Gang. It can be said that he was no stranger to this place. After getting off the car, Lin Hui went directly to the bar in the entertainment city. Perhaps because it was still early, there were not many people in the bar at this time, and it was not as lively as the previous few times. Lin Hui randomly picked a seat. After observing for a while, he asked the waiter beside him: "Why don't you see Cai Sinan?" Lin Hui was still very impressed by the waiter at the bar before. He got a lot of information from the other party during his previous visits, and the other party gave him a good feeling. When the waiter heard this, he immediately said: "Brother Nan, he will probably be here in a while. I will tell you then." Lin Hui nodded and didn't ask anything. While Lin Hui was thinking about something, a familiar figure walked over quickly. "Brother Hui, it's you." Cai Sinan walked over with a smile on his face, "You haven't been here for a long time." Seeing the other party's dress, Lin Hui smiled and said, "Have you been promoted?" Cai Sinan He smiled a little sheepishly and said modestly: "I was promoted to a level not long ago and am now the foreman, but it's not much different." "Brother Hui, I'll buy you a drink today." Cai Sinan said, thinking The waiter not far away waved. Lin Hui was not polite and took the wine handed to him. "How are you doing recently?" Lin Hui asked. ¡°Although I¡¯m a little tired, overall I¡¯m doing okay and my life is getting better and better,¡± Cai Sinan said. Lin Hui nodded, and after chatting for a while, he asked Cai Sinan to go and get busy. After all, although the other party is now the foreman, he has always had a bad influence on him - At the same time, a silver car The Audi A4 slowly drove into Haitian Entertainment City. Just a few seconds later, a black Porsche also drove in with a low engine sound. The Porsche slowly stopped along with the Audi. After a while, a man got out of the Porsche.He was 20 years old and looked about twenty-four or five years old. He was dressed in casual clothes and had a cynical smile inadvertently flashing across his lips. But this trace of cynicism only passed by for a moment. After getting out of the car, the young man quickly walked towards the Audi next to him. At this time, the people in the Audi also got out. He is also a young man, he looks about the same age as the former, but he feels more calm and elegant, and less impetuous. "Ling Yun, it's been a long time since we came here to drink." The young man who looked calmer said, with a hint of emotion in his tone. "You are a very busy person now, how can you have time to come to our place to play." Qian Lingyun said jokingly. "It's not easy for you to come here. You must have a lot of fun today." Yi Jianfeng immediately smiled and said: "I'm so busy. Sometimes there are many things that I can't help myself Let's go, it's not easy to come here." "Brother Feng, I specially found two beauties for you today. They are absolutely top-quality and original. They are guaranteed to match your taste." Qian Lingyun said with a chuckle. "You're here to seduce me again. Let's drink first." Text Chapter 156 The decisive Cai Sinan Qian Lingyun and Yi Jianfeng walked into the bar of the entertainment city while chatting and laughing. One is cynical, and the other is delicate and elegant. Although the appearance of the two is not the same, I have to admit that both of them look handsome. Combined with the brand and noble temperament, they are definitely like many nymphomaniac girls. The prince in my heart. There was soothing music playing in the bar and the lights were dim. Even so, the two men still attracted the attention of many women when they walked in. In such a place, many people come here to look for one-night stands and excitement, and Qian Lingyun and Yi Jianfeng are undoubtedly the targets of many people. In addition, the two people can tell at a glance that they are young and wealthy, so many people will be more interested. But for all this, the two people just smiled faintly, as if they were disdainful. The two people obviously didn¡¯t plan to stay on the first floor, so they walked directly to the stairs not far away. From the second floor, you can see the scene on the first floor more clearly, giving you the pleasure of looking down. However, the consumption on the second floor is much more expensive, and ordinary people cannot afford to go there. At this moment, Qian Lingyun's eyes suddenly lit up, he winked at Yi Jianfeng beside him, and said with a smile: "It's been a while since I've been here, and the quality of the waiters here has become so on point." As he spoke, he looked at a waitress in work uniform not far away. Seeing Qian Lingyun's expression, Yi Jianfeng immediately knew something in his heart and said, "When did you also like this kind of fresh taste?" "You have to change the taste in life. Didn't you find that pure taste?" Doesn't he look very seductive? Especially his expression after getting up makes me even more excited." Qian Lingyun said, looking at the waiter not far away with lust in his eyes. ¡°Obviously, Qian Lingyun is already moved. "I'm too lazy to tell you." Yi Jianfeng was no longer surprised, "But you're not going to do it now, are you?" "How can you, Brother Feng, it's not easy for you to come here, I will have a good relationship with you no matter what. Have a drink." Qian Lingyun said: "As for her, do you mind if I take her up with you?" "I know your virtue and I can't help it for a moment, but I'm sure you can handle it. "?" Yi Jianfeng said with a smile. He knew Qian Lingyun's behavior very well. The girl he fell in love with never waited until the next moment, so he was not surprised to see this. "If I can't handle this matter in my own place, then I might as well go home and take a nap. How can I still have the nerve to come out and see you?" Qian Lingyun said with a confident look on his face. Here he is Yao, there is nothing he can't handle. What¡¯s more, the other party is just a waiter, so it¡¯s too easy. He didn't know how many times this happened before. "Brother Feng, wait for me for half a minute." Qian Lingyun said to Yi Jianfeng and then walked directly to the waiter not far away. At this time, the waitress was clearing things on a table. Qian Lingyun walked over quickly, walked behind the other party, and put one hand directly around the other party's waist. "Oah!" "Bang" The waitress was about to turn around when she suddenly felt a hand hugging her. She was so frightened that she dropped the tray in her hand to the ground. This sound immediately attracted the attention of many people around. Qian Lingyun seemed to have long been accustomed to such attention. When facing a group of people looking at him, he just smiled lightly without any unnatural look on his face. But the hand that was originally holding the waiter became tighter, and his hand began to become dishonest. "Let me go!" As soon as Qian Lingyun's hand moved, he was pushed away by the waiter. This push almost made Qian Lingyun fall to the ground. Fortunately, he held the table next to him in time. He just managed to keep his body steady, otherwise he would make a fool of himself. Qian Lingyun was shocked, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly, and his face was filled with anger. "Bang!" With one step, Qian Lingyun slapped her over, and the waitress was knocked to the ground by the slap. "He's so damn shameless. I touch you because I think highly of you. You really think you're a fetish." Qian Lingyun said unhappily. He was just about to speak before, but he didn't expect that the other party would suddenly grab him. Push away. In his haste, he was almost pushed to the ground. How could this not make him angry? If he was really pushed to the ground, he would really be thrown into trouble today. At this time, the waitress was obviously frightened. She was stroking her face with one hand and sobbing softly. She looked at Qian Lingyun with frightened eyes and a look of fear on her face. She didn't expect that the other party would take action so suddenly.It was her completely subconscious reaction. Now she has felt it. The background in front of her is not small, at least it is not something she can afford to offend. When she thought of this, her whole body could not help but tremble. That scared look made Rui couldn't help but feel pity for him. At this moment, a middle-aged man in a suit walked over quickly not far away. After seeing Qian Lingyun's appearance, his face suddenly changed. "Master Yun, why are you here? Did she offend you?" Without any time to think about it, the middle-aged man hurriedly walked up to Qian Lingyun and said, as respectfully as possible. "Don't you have eyes yourself?" Facing the middle-aged man's respectful attitude, Qian Lingyun didn't give him a good look at all, as if he didn't see it. Without waiting for the other party to speak, Qian Lingyun looked at the waiter and said, "Clean up and come up and drink with me. I'm happy. Maybe I can be merciful and let you gootherwise, you'll be responsible for the consequences." His eyes glanced at the other person's chest, and an evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Of course, Qian Lingyun would not let him go so easily. He had never fallen behind on a woman he looked like. If such a pure girl misses this time, I don¡¯t know when I will meet the next one. The waiter, who was already frightened, became even more frightened after hearing Qian Lingyun's words, and his whole body started to tremble. She is no longer an ignorant little girl, and she can naturally understand the meaning of the other party's words. The other party let her go without any preparation. "You're still stunned Qian, get up quickly and go drink with Mr. Yun." Seeing her expression, the middle-aged man on the side immediately yelled loudly. The man in front of him was the real prince, and he couldn't afford to offend him at all. If the other party is in a bad mood, he might have to pack up and walk in. Under the threatening gaze of the bar manager, the waiter stood up tremblingly from the ground. Her trembling hands showed her fear at this time, and she did not even dare to look at Qian Lingyun. Looking at the expression of helplessness and fear on the innocent face of the waiter, Qian Lingyun seemed to feel very happy, with a wicked smile on his face, and he had already walked to the other party's side. Just when his hands were about to hug each other, a voice came over. "Wait a minute." Cai Sinan walked up to Qian Lingyun, with a hint of fear on his face. But when he saw Mao Qingya trembling next to Qian Lingyun, he gritted his teeth secretly, his expression became determined, and he said: "Young Master Yun, Qingya hasn't been with her for a long time, and she is not sensible in many places. If I have offended you, please forgive me." Huh? The sudden appearance of Cai Sinan made Qian Lingyun pause slightly, and he couldn't help but lower his hand. After the waitress saw Cai Sinan appear, the fear in her eyes was replaced by surprise. There was a glimmer of hope in her eyes, but it quickly dimmed. Instead, there was deep worry and complicated expressions. However, somehow, she no longer looked as scared as before. At this time, Mao Qingya couldn't help but think of a scene not long ago. It was an evening, and the bar had not yet opened for business. There was no customer inside, and there were only a few waiters arranging the tables. "Qingya, this kind of place is not suitable for girls like you. Change your job quickly, otherwise something will happen one day." When he said this, Cai Sinan looked serious and revealed in his eyes. There was a look of worry. "I'm in a hurry for money now. I work here part-time selling wine. I can make a lot of money in a month. When this month is over, I can quit my job." Mao Qingya said with a smile. Cai Sinan thought for a while and said, "How much money do you need, I can give it to you first." "I can earn it myself, I don't need you to borrow it." Mao Qingya shook her head, with a hint of wariness in her eyes, as if she didn't want to Too much involvement with the other party. "I have been here for so long, and I know the situation here very well. You are a good girl, and I really don't want anything to happen to you. There are many people here that you and I cannot afford to offend. By the time something happens, it will be too late to regret. "Cai Sinan said with a solemn expression, his brows furrowed deeply. Seeing Cai Sinan's appearance, Mao Qingya chuckled and suddenly asked, "If something happens to me, will you help me?" Cai Sinan didn't seem to expect that the other party would suddenly ask this question, and did not answer immediately. After a moment, he She nodded seriously and said, "Yes!" Mao Qingya seemed to have thought that Cai Sinan would say this, and chuckled, "Although I know you are lying to me, I still?Thank you. "As he said that, he turned around and walked to the next table. "Also, don't waste your time on me. I'm not a little girl and I won't be deceived by sweet words. "The scenes of the past few days flashed before Mao Qingya's eyes like a slideshow. "So he never lied to me" Mao Qingya murmured, looking at Zeiss opposite with complicated eyes. Nan. ¡°Cai Sinan, what are you doing here? Go back! "Before Qian Lingyun could speak, the bar manager shouted in a low voice. Seeing that the matter was about to be resolved, Cai Sinan suddenly jumped out again. He had already scolded Cai Sinan hundreds of times in his heart. Text Chapter 157 Stop! Just when things were about to be settled, Cai Sinan suddenly jumped out again. Isn't this looking for trouble? If Qian Lingyun becomes unhappy later, he will be doomed. The bar manager¡¯s impression of Cai Sinan suddenly hit rock bottom. He usually looks quite clever, but at this critical moment, he acted foolishly. You must teach yourself a lesson when you turn around. Hearing the middle-aged manager¡¯s words, Cai Sinan didn¡¯t even turn his head and looked at Qian Lingyun with an apologetic look on his face. "I hope Mr. Yun will not remember the villain's fault and let Qing Ya go." After working here for such a long time, Cai Sinan naturally knows Qian Lingyun. He already knew what happened just now from other people's mouths. Although he has never been in contact with Qian Lingyun, Cai Sinan has heard about Qian Lingyun's deeds for a long time. Now that he sees the other party like this, even a fool knows what the other party's intentions are. The thing he least expected to happen happened, and the other party¡¯s background was so powerful that he simply couldn¡¯t compete with such a person. However, after more than half a month of contact, he has already fallen in love with this girl who always likes to pretend to be sophisticated, but is actually very innocent. Her innocence, her kindness, and her hard work are all attracting him. Ever since Mao Qingya came, he seemed to have more to look forward to going to work every day. It was a pleasure to look at Mao Qingya's innocent smile every day. Cai Sinan was very aware of the possible consequences of doing so. He had seen a man's legs broken and thrown out by Qian Lingyun just because the other party refuted his words. But despite this, he still stood up. He couldn't just watch Mao Qingya being taken away, even if there was only a glimmer of hope of success. Qian Lingyun was no longer anxious at this time. He looked at Cai Sinan with a playful smile on his face. "You want me to let her go?" Qian Lingyun said to Cai Sinan with a smile on his face, but this smile made people feel a little hairy. "I hope Mr. Yun can let Qing Ya go." Although Cai Sinan was already very upset in his heart, his face was still calm. He looked directly at Qian Lingyun opposite, without showing too much fear on the surface. "Haha." Qian Lingyun laughed dryly and shook his head slightly, "Why should I let her go, and who are you?" When he said this, there was a trace of disdain on the corner of his mouth. Before Cai Sinan could speak, Qian Lingyun said again: "If you want me to let her go, it's not impossible." After saying that, Qian Lingyun walked to a table not far away and took a bottle of foreign wine. "If you drink this bottle of wine in one breath, I will let him go." Qian Lingyun smiled, "Otherwise, he will have to accompany me today." brLooking at the two bottles of foreign wine, Cai Sinan He showed a solemn expression. After working in the bar for so long, he naturally knew how powerful this kind of liquor was. Although his drinking capacity was good, half a bottle of this kind of liquor was already his limit, and he drank it slowly. Down. "After I drink this bottle, will you really let Qing Ya go?" Cai Sinan's eyes flashed with determination. "This is your only chance. As for whether you can grasp it, it depends on whether you have the courage." Qian Lingyun said. As a frequent visitor to the bar, he naturally knows that this kind of wine can be drunk by ordinary people even if it is half a cup. It's not bad, but if you still want to drink it slowly, half a bottle is enough for a good drinker. After drinking a bottle in one breath, he had never seen such a person appear before. If he really drank it, the person would probably not die. ¡°Obviously, he was deliberately trying to mess with Cai Sinan. "Brother Nan, you must not drink it, you will die!" Seeing Cai Sinan's agitated look, Mao Qingya finally couldn't help it, and shouted loudly, tears already welling up in her eyes. She did not expect Cai Sinan at all. It's so stupid to do this for her. She works part-time as a wine buyer here and knows how powerful this wine is. Drinking a bottle in one sitting is something she can't even imagine. Looking at Mao Qingya, Cai Sinan showed a smile on his lips and said softly: "How will you know if you don't try" Then a look of madness flashed across his face. This was the only chance to save Mao Qingya, and he couldn't let it go. cannot! With that said, Cai Sinan took the opened bottle of spirits and drank it directly. "Brother Nan!" Mao Qingya couldn't control her emotions anymore. Tears kept falling down drop by drop. However, she couldn't move a step because Qian Lingyun was holding her. After only half a bottle was consumed, Cai Sinan¡¯s face turned red. However, he still took the bottle and poured it into his stomach. One breath, no rest! Cai Sinan is dizzy now. His throat feels like it's burning, and like a knife cutting him, it's burning and stinging! Now he is completely supported by a belief, otherwise he would have fallen long ago. Cai Sinan just wants the wine in the bottle nowIf you can get it all into your stomach before you collapse, then you will be considered a success. As for the consequences after drinking, he never thought about it. He just wants to drink the wine in the bottle in one go and drink it all before he collapses! At this time, there were many people around, and everyone was looking at Cai Sinan. Soon, three-quarters of the wine in the bottle was eliminated. However, Cai Sinan's drinking speed had obviously slowed down at this time. His face was flushed, his eyes were bloodshot, and his whole body was shaking. Falling, he may fall to the ground at any time. That looks absolutely terrifying! "It's so cruel! He actually blew the bottle with such strong liquor!" "It's probably hanging, he can't hold it anymore." "This is just risking his life. Even after drinking it, the person is probably about the same. If you don't do it well, you will lose your life. I haven't admired anyone for many years. Now I have met this man again. He is really a man. Oh, don't let anything happen." Many people around him started talking in low voices. Many people showed sympathy and worry on their faces. And more people are making voices of admonishment. "Brother, stop drinking, you will die!" "Yeah, nothing is as important as life Just forget it if you can't finish it." "Just put it down, if you keep drinking it, something will really happen. It¡¯s not worth it to ruin your body.¡± Most of these people didn¡¯t know the whole story and only came to watch it not long ago. Seeing Cai Sinan's appearance, Qian Lingyun was really surprised. He didn't expect that the other person could drink most of the bottle in one go. At this rate, it's really possible to drink them all. Now he is really interested. I wonder what will happen to this kid after drinking this bottle, and whether he will die directly. Although the speed has slowed down, the wine in the bottle is still getting less and less. At this time, Mao Qingya had turned into tears and kept shouting at Cai Sinan to stop drinking. It¡¯s just that at this time, Cai Sinan can¡¯t hear other people¡¯s voices. Nearly three minutes later, Cai Sinan finally drank the last drop of wine! "Bang!" After drinking all the wine, Cai Sinan could no longer hold the hand holding the bottle. The bottle fell directly to the ground, and the pieces shattered on the ground. ¡°Damn, have you really finished drinking!?¡± ¡°Idol!¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome, but his condition seems to be bad.¡± Seeing this situation, many people around him shouted. "Master Yun, II've finished drinkingdrinking!" Cai Sinan said with some difficulty, his body was shaking constantly, and his feet had begun to float. If he hadn't been holding on to the chair next to him, he would have been on the ground. Qian Lingyun was really shocked today. He actually finished the bottle, and he didn't even fall down after drinking it. But he was surprised, and he didn't have any sympathy. Looking at Cai Sinan's eyes, Qian Lingyun's face also turned cold, and he said expressionlessly: "I've finished drinking, you can get out of here!" After that, Qian Lingyun turned to look at the bar manager. , continued: "For the sake of him finishing his drink, leave him a leg. After breaking one leg, throw it out. Don't leave it here to be an eyesore." When he said this, Qian Lingyun's tone was extremely calm, As if he was talking about a very ordinary thing. As soon as these words came out, everyone around him suddenly took a breath of air. After drinking it, he even broke a leg! ? what's the situation. At this time, many of them finally realized that this matter was not as simple as they imagined. The expressions of Mao Qingya and Cai Sinan, who was still conscious, changed wildly. "Don't look at me like this. Breaking one of your legs is already a kindness to you." Qian Lingyun smiled and looked at Mao Qingya, "Don't look like you've been wronged, just give me a smile. Come and have a drink with me later. " "Master Yun, do you really want to do this?" Although he had done this many times before, the bar manager hesitated and asked again. After all, he was still very optimistic about it before. Cai Sinan is not only able to endure hardships, but is also very clever. After a few years of training, he will definitely be a person who can stand alone. "Is your mother deaf?" Qian Lingyun's eyes suddenly widened. "Yes, yes" The bar manager's heart skipped a beat when he saw this, and he didn't dare to say anything more. Looking at the angry Cai Sinan, he sighed slightly in his heart, "What a pity!" "Take him out!" "The bar manager shouted to the several big men around him. Although he felt sympathy, the bar manager was helpless. This was no longer something he could intervene, otherwise he might get involved himself. "Cai Sinan's flushed faceHis face was full of anger. He didn't expect that the other party would go back on his word. Not only did he not let Mao Qingya go, but he also wanted to break one of his legs. hatred! Incomparable hate! Looking at Qian Lingyun¡¯s playful smile, he wanted to kill him! It¡¯s just that he has almost no strength to even stand now, and his head is extremely heavy! Facing several big men walking over, he had no power to resist! "Stop!" At this moment, a loud voice suddenly came from the crowd! Hearing this voice, everyone present instantly looked in that direction. Text Chapter 158 You are very talented Upon hearing this sound, everyone immediately looked in the direction of the sound. Soon, a group of people saw a young man walking over quickly with a sullen face. Ignoring the glances from those around him, Lin Hui walked quickly towards the already shaky Cai Sinan. At this time, Cai Sinan was already very abnormal. His whole face was red, his whole body was trembling slightly, and his eyes looked dull This was obviously not just a matter of being drunk. You must know that drinking too much of such a strong drink will lead to death, not to mention that Cai Sinan was not just a little too much, but he drank it in one go. If Cai Sinan hadn¡¯t been a heavy drinker and in good health, he would have fallen to the ground long ago. Looking at Cai Sinan's appearance, Lin Hui's face was gloomy. He never thought that such a thing would happen. Ten minutes ago, Cai Sinan invited him to have a drink, but now he looked like this. In fact, Lin Hui had noticed the commotion here a long time ago, but he was not a person who liked to join in the fun, so when he saw some shortlisted spectators, he did not come over, but continued to sit in his seat and think about his own things. . There are more and more people here, but he still doesn't take it to heart. After all, it's normal for some frictions and fights to occur in the bar. As long as people come and go in the bar, it will calm down soon. However, just as Lin Hui was drinking and thinking about things, he suddenly heard two waiters chatting not far away. 'Brother Nan is over there', 'Brother Nan is in trouble' Brother Nan' Hearing this series of conversations mentioning 'Brother Nan', Lin Hui was slightly startled for a moment, and then immediately reflected, these waiters called Cai Sinan seems to be called Brother Nan. It was then that he truly realized something was wrong. Sure enough, when Lin Hui stood up and took a closer look, it was really Cai Sinan. At that time, Cai Sinan had just finished drinking the bottle of wine, and he was already shaky and unsteady. Through the discussions among the people around him and the situation not far away, Lin Hui understood some of the situation very quickly. However, before Lin Hui could squeeze through and join the group, Qian Lingyun was about to break one of Cai Sinan's legs and throw him out. Without any time to think, Lin Hui stood up directly. Just looking at it from the surface, the situation at Zeiss South is already very bad. If no measures are taken, something might happen. Soon, Lin Hui walked up to Cai Sinan, and with a sudden movement of consciousness, two pills appeared in his hand. "Hurry up and take it." Before Cai Sinan could speak, Lin Hui directly stuffed the pill into his mouth. It is already a problem for Cai Sinan to speak now. If nothing else happened, his throat and esophagus would have been burned by the strong alcohol at this time. The pills just now are two kinds of therapeutic medicine in space, and they should have some effect on Cai Sinan's current situation. One is for hangover, and the other is for Zeissnan's physical condition at this time. Although Cai Sinan cannot recover immediately, it can at least ensure that nothing will happen. A moment after taking the pill, Cai Sinan felt a coolness pass through his body. The originally burning body immediately felt much more comfortable, and the burning sensation was relieved a lot. And my head that was originally dizzy became much fresher. "How do you feel?" Lin Hui asked quickly. Although he knew the function of this pill in his memory, this was his first time using it and the specific effect was not clear. "Somuch" Cai Sinan said, but at this time, his voice had completely changed, and it was obviously hoarse. The group of people around looked at Lin Hui in confusion at first. They were a little curious about who this person who suddenly rushed out was. However, they were soon surprised. Cai Sinan, who had been shaken just now and seemed completely out of control, was now much better. At least his body was no longer shaking, and his face was much normal. This change is obvious, and most of them ask, "What did that guy feed him just now?" This is the question in everyone's mind. You know, they all saw with their own eyes what Lin Hui fed Cai Sinan just now. ??What can be so effective? It only takes a moment to have such an obvious effect. When all the attention was focused on Lin Hui and Cai Sinan, Qian Lingyun's complexion became worse and worse, and his whole face sank. "Boy, be wise and don't ask for trouble. Get out of here." At this time, the three big men who were originally going to take Cai Sinan out walked to Lin Hui's side with evil expressions. One of them pointed at Lin Hui's arrogant shouted. "Stop talking nonsense, break both legs, and throw them both out together!" At this moment, Qian Lingyun's voice came over, and the voice sounded as cold as a ghost. Wow! Hearing this, a group of people gathered around?The expressions suddenly changed, and many people couldn't help but take a step back, looking at Qian Lingyun not far away with a little fear. Some of the people standing in the front row had even quietly moved to the back, fearing that the other party would stare at them. Without warning, both legs were broken as soon as he opened his mouth. It seems like Lin Hui didn't offend him, right? Too cruel! Danger! furious! This is the feeling in the hearts of the people present. Even Yi Jianfeng, who had been standing not far behind Qian Lingyun, frowned slightly when he heard these words, glanced around without trace, and finally said nothing. Lin Hui looked at Qian Lingyun with an ugly face, but he didn't recognize him. He thought that the other party was cruel enough before, but he didn't expect that he still underestimated the other party. Now he wanted to break his legs. Inadvertently, a coldness flashed in Lin Hui's eyes. Just when Lin Hui looked at Qian Lingyun, the three big men were already walking towards Lin Hui. "I advise you not to take action." Lin Hui said coldly as he looked at the three of them. "You are still so stubborn when you are about to die. I think you are impatient with life. You will enjoy it later, and I will kill you." One of the big men said with a disdainful smile, and the other two were also gearing up. He reached out to Lin Hui and stretched his hand directly to Lin Hui. In their view, dealing with Lin Hui's entourage is a piece of cake and can be done without any effort. "Click!" Without any more nonsense, Lin Hui quickly stretched out his right hand and directly grasped the arm that the opponent had grabbed. He exerted force suddenly and heard a clear sound of bone breaking. broken! "Oah" Just a moment later, a scream came from the other party's mouth. "Bang!" Lin Hui kicked the opponent away. After the other party said those words, he was already destined to have no good outcome. After kicking the opponent out, Lin Hui didn't stop at all. In an instant, he rushed in front of the other two people and kicked them out with two consecutive kicks. The two people flew out before they could react. All this happened in an instant. Before anyone could understand what was going on, all three of them were already lying on the ground. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Many people were mourning for Lin Hui in their hearts. It can only be regarded as unfortunate to provoke such a ruthless character. It is so pitiful to have both legs broken for no reason. I just didn't expect that the situation would change suddenly, and the young man in front of me would be so powerful. In just an instant, the three big men fell to the ground. Um? Opposite Qian Lingyun's face suddenly changed, and a flash of shock flashed across his face. Then the eyes looking at Lin Hui became even darker. And Yi Jianfeng¡¯s face, who was standing behind Qian Lingyun, was finally no longer so calm. He looked at Lin Hui meaningfully, showing a hint of solemnity. At this time, Lin Hui looked at Qian Lingyun. "Hurry up and catch him, hurry up! Hurry up!" Seeing such a scene, the bar manager lost his composure and shouted loudly. This person is too dangerous. When has he seen such a skill? He didn't even see how the other party moved his hands just now. The screams made him feel a little chilled in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s okay if this kind of trouble continues. If anything happens to Qian Lingyun here, he will be the first to die. Lin Hui looked at the bar manager coldly and said: "For the sake of the past, I will let you go this time, but I advise you not to open your mouth again, otherwise you will definitely regret it." If it hadn't been before Seeing that this person felt a little sympathy for Cai Sinan, Lin Hui really didn't bother to talk nonsense with him. The bar manager suddenly choked, the expression on his face kept changing, and in the end he still didn't say a word. Lin Hui's eyes were so cold, as if they could penetrate into his heart, instantly giving him a shuddering feeling. "I have to say, you are very talented!" Qian Lingyun finally spoke, looking at Lin Hui and said. Originally, he was just here to drink with Yi Jianfeng today, and he never expected that such a thing would happen. It can be seen from Lin Hui's skill that the opponent is not simple. Is he just afraid? This is his territory. If he still can't get the other party, then he won't have to mess around in the future. He doesn't worry about the other party's background at all. In Jiangnan, he knew all the people with good backgrounds. Even if he didn't know them, Yi Jianfeng would definitely know them. "These days, good skills may not always be useful"You are much smarter than me." Lin Hui said. Although we still don¡¯t know the specific identity of the other party, it is obvious that the identity of the other party is not only not simple, but also friendly.?The entertainment city has a lot to do with it. ¡°Otherwise, the other party would not have spoken to the people in the bar in such a commanding tone before. Thinking of this, Lin Hui asked softly in Cai Sinan's ear, "Do you know the identity of the other party?" "Brother Hui, his name is Qian Lingyun, and everyone here calls him Mr. Yun. He has a big background. I heard he is an entertainer. Relative of Boss Cheng." After just a short period of time, Cai Sinan's drunkenness had dissipated a lot, but his voice was still a little hoarse. Qian Lingyun, a relative of the entertainment city owner? The other party's surname is Qian, so that's right. He should be a relative of Qian Xiong. At this time, Lin Hui suddenly thought of Qian Qinwei. If he thought about it carefully, the two of them had the same character. Text Chapter 159 Lu Hao¡¯s arrogance He didn't think about it before, but now thinking about Qian Qinwei, Lin Hui suddenly realized that the two characters were carved from the same mold. They are all so stupid and look like Mr. Yaowang. Looking at Lin Hui's indifferent expression, Qian Lingyun showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "You seem to have not figured out whose territory this is." "So what if it's your place?" Lin Hui said with a bit of disdain: "You still want to break my legs?" Ni Ru was very angry. If he could not see Cai Sinan's affairs before, now he was really angry. "Breaking two legs in the opponent's mouth is as casual as chopping off two pig's trotters." Qian Lingyun showed an arrogant look, "It seems that you still know that this is my territory. I tell you clearly that your legs must stay today, haha." "Don't drag me on just because you have some skills. Yao, sometimes relying on skill is useless." Even though he knew that Lin Hui had some skill, he still didn't take Lin Hui seriously. "Then it depends on whether you have the ability." Lin Hui smiled coldly, "Now you should still worry about yourself. Do you really think I dare not touch you?" Qian Lingyun smiled and shook his head, waving his hand, Immediately, seven or eight big men stood beside him, each holding a weapon in their hands. Their expressions were slightly solemn, as if they were facing a formidable enemy. They had already seen Lin Hui's skills before, so they had to be careful. "Let's not say that you can't touch me. Even if you can beat them, do you dare? You have to consider the consequences of doing things. Some people are not something you can offend. It will be bad if you harm the people around you " Qian Lingyun's tone clearly revealed a hint of threat. ¡°Obviously, he was still a little wary of Lin Hui¡¯s skills. Lin Hui¡¯s skills just now left a big impression on him. "You're right, there are some people I can't afford to offend, but you are not among them" As soon as he finished speaking, an iron nail came out of his hand. He flew towards Qian Lingyun at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The ¡®Hidden Blade¡¯ is very precious and will not be used unless it is critical. The dagger is too big and sometimes inconvenient to use. So some time ago, Lin Hui bought a bunch of iron nails of suitable sizes, which were just right for use as concealed weapons. ¡°Oah¡­¡± In just a moment, Qian Lingyun let out a scream. I saw a long iron nail inserted directly into Qian Lingyun's right palm. The blood continued to fall to the ground along the iron nails, looking extremely frightened! Qian Lingyun, who has always been pampered, has never experienced anything like this. When he saw an iron nail piercing his palm, he was instantly frightened. His face was in chaos and his face was like a piece of white paper. The screams coming from his mouth made his heart tremble. At this time, Qian Lingyun still looked the same as before. The arrogance on his face had long since disappeared. This happened so suddenly that no one seemed to have thought of it. Moreover, Lin Hui's attack just now was very fast and very hidden, so no one knew what was going on. Seeing Qian Lingyun¡¯s panicked expression and his complexion changing drastically, a group of people around him suddenly started talking. Many people looked at Lin Hui unconsciously. Although no one saw Lin Hui take action, based on what Lin Hui said just now and the skills Lin Hui showed before, many people had already guessed it. "Lingyun, how are you?" Yi Jianfeng, who had been silent for a long time, finally lost his composure and immediately walked to Qian Lingyun's side and asked. After experiencing the initial panic and fear, Qian Lingyun seemed to have adapted to the pain, and the expression on his face was not as exaggerated as before, but the expression he looked at Lin Hui was extremely gloomy. "I'm going to kill you!" When he said this, the expression on Qian Lingyun's face was ferocious. Although he did not see Lin Hui take action with his own eyes, he was already sure that it was Lin Hui who did it. "Lingyun, don't be impulsive!" Seeing that Qian Lingyun was about to lose control of his emotions, Yi Jianfeng said. Compared to Qian Lingyun, he is undoubtedly a low-key person, and he knows very well the principle of shooting first. Qian Lingyun's previous act of breaking Cai Sinan's leg was already too much. You must know that there are already many people around him watching. Even if this is Qian Lingyun's territory, there is no need to be so arrogant. People who are too arrogant will usually die. early. However, he understood Qian Lingyun's temper and would never give up until a complete solution was reached. After careful consideration, he still did not stop him. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Hui would suddenly pop up in the middle, and he completely underestimated Lin Hui¡¯s methods and courage. Even after seeing Lin Hui's skills, he never thought that the other party would dare to attack Qian Lingyun directly. Looking at the other side with no expressionLin Hui had changed a lot, and Yi Jianfeng showed a trace of solemnity on his face. The other party seemed not as simple as he thought. He believed that the other party had already figured out Qian Lingyun's identity before. Under such circumstances, the other party still dared to take action and was so confident. What was the reason? While thinking about it, Yi Jianfeng had already stepped in front of Lin Hui, with a calm expression on his face, as if he was not worried at all that Lin Hui would make a sudden move. "I advise you not to be impulsive, otherwise you will definitely regret it." Yi Jianfeng said softly to Lin Hui. Only a few people around him said this, but his plain tone contained a strong threat. Now the development of things has completely exceeded his expectation. He must stop it, otherwise he doesn't know what will happen to Qian Lingyun. There were so many pairs of eyes watching around Bi Jing. The most important thing is that he is already afraid of Lin Hui. His attention had been on Lin Hui before. He only saw Lin Hui's wrist seem to move slightly, and the next moment Qian Lingyun screamed. This method is too terrible. The dog will jump over the wall when he is anxious. Yao knows whether Lin Hui will take action again. Therefore, now he must stabilize Lin Hui. Of course, this is only a temporary measure, and he is not ready to let Lin Hui go. As Qian Lingyun said before, in this era, skill does not represent everything. There are many things that are more powerful than skill. If Lin Hui didn't have a strong background, he could easily kill Lin Hui without even moving his hands. one time. "You don't want to destroy both of my legs, do you?" Lin Hui's expression remained unchanged on the surface, and he said with a chuckle, but his heart became more active, and his intuition told him that the person in front of him was more powerful than Qian Lingyun. , he had discovered the other party before, but he did not speak or participate in the matter from beginning to end. Yi Jianfeng shook his head and said: "I don't have that ability, but if you continue to do it I can make it worse for you. I advise you not to be impulsive now, it will only be good for you "Although Lin Hui was curious about his identity, he didn't have any worries in his heart. In this part of Jiangnan, he could count on one hand the number of places that he was afraid of. "Brother Feng, don't worry about this. I'll kill him no matter what you say today!" As soon as Yi Jianfeng finished speaking, Qian Lingyun said angrily. The severe pain that kept coming from his hands made him almost lose his mind. He was humiliated on his own territory. If this matter were to be settled like this, his face would be completely lost. No matter what, we can¡¯t beat Lin Hui today! "Who are you going to kill?!" At this moment, a voice suddenly came over, with a hint of anger in the loud voice. The crowd immediately turned around and saw a young man walking over with an unhappy look on his face. This person is none other than Lu Hao. Lu Hao had made an appointment with Lin Hui to drink here before. Unexpectedly, he saw a group of people gathered here as soon as he entered the bar. His curiosity made him come over involuntarily, but he didn't expect that not only Lin Hui was here, but also The presence of knowing. Lu Hao didn¡¯t know what was going on. He was about to walk over and call Lin Hui. Unexpectedly, Qian Lingyun brazenly threatened to kill Lin Hui. This immediately made Lu Hao angry. "Qian Lingyun, I haven't seen him for a while, he looks very impressive." Lu Hao walked to Lin Hui with a look of displeasure on his face. Seeing Lu Hao, not only Qian Lingyun's tone was choked, but Yi Jianfeng's face also turned sideways. Lu Hao suddenly stood next to Lin Hui. Do they know each other? As if to verify Yi Jianfeng's doubts, Lu Hao turned to Lin Hui and asked, "Lin Hui, what's going on?" Lin Hui shook his head, "Unexpectedly, a little conflict occurred." "This Call it a small conflict?" Looking at this scene and Qian Lingyun's bloody hands, Lu Hao was a little speechless. Is this a small conflict? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing the two of them looking like this, Qian Lingyun's heart suddenly sank, and his face instantly became extremely ugly. Lin Hui Jingran knew Lu Hao. He naturally knew who Lu Hao was, but he felt that he still underestimated Lin Hui. With the presence of Lu Hao, he is not so easy to attack Lin Hui. Now he only hopes that the two of them will just know each other and have no relationship. "Master Hao, when did you come?" Qian Lingyun said with a respectful look on his face. "Brother, I'm here to drink and say hello to you?" Lu Hao stared and said, "You'd better explain what you just said clearly. How are you going to kill him?" Don't even mention it, Lu Hao's face was so serious. Coupled with those words, this aura is really not small. At least Qian Lingyun's face couldn't help but twitch, and the expression on his face changed a bit ugly. Even though I felt aggrieved, I didn't dare to say a word.   Qian Lingyun is usually arrogant, but he is still somewhat self-aware. He cannot afford to offend Lu Hao. "Don't think that it will be okay if you don't speak. He is my brother. If we don't make this matter clear today, we will not be finished." Lu Hao said with a arrogant look. "Damn, I really think I'm a fetish!" Lu Hao said unceremoniously, looking even more arrogant than Qian Lingyun, truly arrogant, as if he didn't take the other person seriously at all. From the beginning to the end, Lu Hao's eyes only stayed on Yi Jianfeng for a moment, but he didn't say anything, as if he didn't see the other person. Text Chapter 160 Killed in the cradle Upon hearing the Lu family's merciless words, Qian Lingyun's face instantly turned red and he looked extremely embarrassed. Even though he was extremely angry inside, he still didn't dare to show a trace of displeasure on the surface. This is the identity gap! He couldn't afford to offend Lu Hao. Even though he was very angry, he had to endure it. Both of them were in the wrong direction, but Qian Lingyun didn't expect that the other party would be so direct and merciless. You know, for people at their level, face is very important. Generally, people who are not mortal enemies will not do such a slap in the face. "What, you're not convinced?" Seeing Qian Lingyun like that, Lu Hao's eyes suddenly widened. He had long been dissatisfied with Qian Lingyun, and he dared to kill his brother. Who the hell are you? Although Lu Hao usually looks easy-going, he is very domineering about some things. In the army, he was a person who was extremely protective of his shortcomings. He inherited this from Lu Jiangong and was even better than his predecessor. Qian Lingyun immediately shook his head. "You coward), weren't you very crazy just now? Why don't you even dare to fart now?" Lu Hao was unyielding and continued to say. Anyway, seeing Qian Lingyun like that made him very unhappy. Qian Lingyun's entire face had already turned the color of pig liver, and he lowered his head slightly, not daring to say another word. At this moment, he wanted to find a hole to crawl in. When had he ever been insulted like this? You know, there were dozens of pairs of eyes watching around him. The constant chatter around him sounded extremely harsh to his ears! Looking at Lu Hao and Lin Hui, Qian Lingyun's eyes flashed with a ruthless look. "Lu Hao, let's stop this matter." At this time, Yi Jianfeng on the side finally couldn't help it anymore, looked at Lu Hao and said. Now he felt a little regretful about coming here. He originally wanted to come here to relax, but he didn't expect such a thing to happen. Lu Hao and Lin Hui knew each other, which was something he had never expected. In Jiangnan, there were very few people among the younger generation that he could fear, and it happened that Lu Hao was one of them. "Eh? Jianfeng, why are you here?" Hearing this voice, Lu Hao immediately looked at Yi Jianfeng. When he saw the other person clearly, an extremely surprised look appeared on his face, as if he was very surprised. Lin Hui almost burst out laughing. You should pretend to be more realistic. Isn¡¯t it so exaggerated? Obviously, this Lu Hao was deliberately disgusting Yi Jianfeng. There was a burst of chuckles around him. Lu Hao was pretending to be too fake. Yi Jianfeng had been standing opposite him just now. Although he knew that Lu Hao was pranking him, Yi Jianfeng's face was not very pretty, "Don't go too far." Lu Hao laughed, "Excessive? Yi Jianfeng, you are becoming more and more shameless now, then You just kept saying you wanted to beat my brother to death, now you have the nerve to accuse me of going too far? "Others may be afraid of Yi Jianfeng, but he is not. Yi Jianfeng glanced at Lin Hui, unable to hide the surprise in his eyes. He didn't expect that the relationship between Lin Hui and Lu Hao would be so good. He knew a little bit about Lu Hao's habits. "It seems like we are the ones suffering now, right? Don't be too pushy." Yi Jianfeng frowned. "Stop pretending to be pitiful for me, it's because you are so useless and deserve to be beaten." Lu Hao doesn't miss any scolding now. How could he usually have such an opportunity? Seeing Yi Jianfeng's expression, he felt secretly happy. Lu Hao looked at Lin Hui at this time and said, "Don't look at me in this matter. I'm not the protagonist. As for what to do, it's up to you." Everyone's eyes instantly focused on Lin Hui. Lu Hao Hao has made it very clear: If you want to solve the problem, don't tell me. The protagonist is here. If he says it's no problem, then it's no problem. "Let's just leave it like this." Before the other party could speak, Lin Hui spoke first. A look of surprise flashed across Yi Jianfeng's face. He never thought that Lin Hui would take the initiative to give it up after having Lu Hao's support. After all, Lin Hui's previous performance was too strong and it was not consistent with his current performance. He is still self-aware "In this case, then this matter is like this." Yi Jianfeng did not want to cause more trouble and continued: "Ling Yun is seriously injured. He has to go to the hospital now. Let's leave first. ." After saying this, he couldn't help but look at Lin Hui. "No!" Mutsu said with a smile. After Lu Hao appeared, Qian Lingyun didn't say anything more, and his arrogance was completely gone. But the moment he turned around to leave, Lin Hui still clearly felt the vicious look flashing in Qian Lingyun's eyes. "You won't have a chance to retaliate" Lin Hui thought coldly in his heart. The reason why he said forget it before was because heHe knew that the other party's attitude was entirely because of Lu Hao and had nothing to do with him. He didn't want to pull Lu Hao's banner into chaos. And he also saw that although Lu Hao was unhappy with the other party, he could not do anything to him. Of course, Lin Hui would not just let this matter go. In a short period of time, he had already roughly understood Qian Lingyun's character. He was definitely the kind of person who would definitely repay his flaws. Such people are definitely the most dangerous. Coupled with the threats vaguely revealed in the other party's mouth before, Lin Hui could not let him go. Such danger must be nipped in the cradle, otherwise there will be endless troubles! Looking at Qian Lingyun turning away, Lin Hui's consciousness flashed. An embroidery needle invisible to the naked eye instantly appeared in Lin Hui's hand. A meaningful arc was drawn at the corner of Lin Hui's mouth, and the tiny embroidery needle shot out directly. . Now Lin Hui¡¯s mastery of a single hidden weapon has reached a perfect level. The flying needle did not target the fatal part, but flew directly past the opponent¡¯s arm, leaving a shallow blood mark! Lin Hui will not leave Qian Lingyun in such danger, but he will not be so arrogant as to kill the opponent here. Such a stupid approach is not Lin Hui's style. If that was really the case, even if the other party had no evidence, others would still be able to imagine that it was him who did it. However, now that he believes that something happened to Qian Lingyun, others will never suspect him The thin needle just now contained a slow-acting poison! Three days later, Qian Lingyun will suddenly die without warning! Even an autopsy couldn't find anything. For the safety of those around him, Lin Hui had to do this. He could only blame Qian Lingyun for making him feel a huge danger, so dangerous that he had to eliminate it. Leaving such people behind can only be a hidden danger. Integrated with Ling Tian¡¯s memory, he is well aware of the horror of leaving such a hidden danger. As Qian Lingyun and Yi Jianfeng left, the group of people around them quickly dispersed, but when they left, many people looked at Lin Hui and Lu Hao carefully. Throughout the whole process, Cai Sinan stood beside Lin Hui and watched quietly without saying a word. But it was obvious that while he was pretending to be calm on the surface before, he was already in a state of chaos inside. Looking at Lin Hui, Cai Sinan's eyes showed unabashed admiration. From the moment he decided to stand up, he had already prepared for the worst. After drinking that bottle of wine, he even felt like he was going to die. Unexpectedly, when he was at his most desperate, Lin Hui suddenly appeared and saved him. Text Chapter 161 An unexpected discovery Looking at Lin Hui, Cai Sinan had unabashed admiration in his eyes. He had already fallen into despair. Faced with Qian Lingyun's backbiting, he had no ability to resist. You can't understand that kind of helplessness and hatred if you haven't experienced it. Seeing the person he loved being taken away and having his legs broken, it was a kind of hatred deep in his bones. If he still had the strength to resist at that time, he would kill Qian Lingyun without hesitation. Just when he was desperate, Lin Hui suddenly appeared. At that time, he no longer had much feeling in his body and was only supported by a sense of faith. With just two pills, he felt like he was reborn in less than half a minute, and all his body's senses were recovering very quickly. Within a few minutes, he had recovered half of his body. At that time, he could be described as shocked that there was such a medicine. Until now, he was still very curious about what Lin Hui gave him to eat before, and it had such a good effect. He had never even heard of it before. But what is certain is that such a thing must be very precious. However, he didn¡¯t expect that this was just the beginning of his shock. After Lin Hui rescued Zhang Jinghan in the bar last time, Cai Sinan knew that Lin Hui had very strong skills, but it was obvious that this time Lin Hui gave him a much greater shock. In just a moment, the three thugs at the bar were knocked to the ground. Faced with Qian Lingyun¡¯s threat, Lin Hui not only showed no fear, but actually hurt him. The scene just now was still fresh in his memory. With just a slight movement of his hand, an iron nail penetrated Qian Lingyun's palm in an instant, but the people around him didn't react at all, and they didn't even know who did it. "When has he ever seen such a terrifying method? If the iron nail is shot at the opponent's throat or heart, what will be the result? Cai Kenan knew very well that he was still standing here intact entirely because of Lin Hui. Without Lin Hui, he didn't know what would have happened now, and Mao Qingya would definitely not be able to escape Qian Lingyun's murderous hand. "Brother Hui, thank you!" Cai Sinan said to Lin Hui seriously. At this time, he had indescribable gratitude in his heart, but he didn't know how to express it, let alone what to say in return, because He can't come up with anything yet. Lin Hui smiled and patted Cai Sinan, "We are all friends, so thank you. How are you feeling now, are you okay?" Although he did not see Cai Sinan's feat with his own eyes, he learned about it from the mouths of a group of people around him. The whole story. "For the girl he likes, he can even risk his life, which made Lin Hui feel a sense of admiration in his heart. Cai Sinan's situation just now was obviously a serious overdose. If he didn't get timely treatment, he might have lost his life. Cai Sinan said quickly: "I feel much better already. I felt like I was not far from death just now" I didn't expect to survive. This feeling is so good. ¡± Although his throat is still very uncomfortable, Cai Sinan feels extremely comfortable in his heart. Only those who have experienced it personally can understand the feeling of surviving a catastrophe. It feels so good to be alive! Lin Hui At this time Turning to look at Lu Hao, he smiled bitterly and said, "I owe you another favor. " Lin Hui knew very well that if Lu Hao had not appeared in time, this matter would never have ended so easily. From Qian Lingyun's attitude towards Yi Jianfeng, we knew that Yi Jianfeng's identity was definitely not simple. And He also saw that the other party had no intention of giving up before. If the other party really dealt with him, things would definitely be very troublesome. Whether it can end well by then is still a big problem. "It's good to know, remember. Come on, you already owe me two meals, so don't cheat when the time comes. " "By the way, what's going on? Why did you confront the two of them? "Lu Hao asked curiously. Lin Hui looked at Cai Sinan and Mao Qingya, and then briefly explained the matter. After listening to Lin Hui's words, Lu Hao first looked at the broken bottle on the ground, and then He looked at Mao Qingya and finally looked at Cai Sinan, "Did you really finish the bottle of wine in one go? " Holding the broken wine bottle, Lu Hao stared and said. He is very familiar with this kind of strong liquor. With his good drinking capacity, he fell under the table after half a bottle. One bottle, or drink it in one go What kind of concept is this? Cai Sinan nodded a little embarrassedly. In fact, he didn't know whether he could drink it before drinking it. At that time, he only had one belief in his heart. He had to drink the bottle of wine as quickly as possible, because he was worried that if he delayed for a while, he would not be able to hold on and fall down.??There's really no telling! " Lu Hao said with a look of conviction. Hearing what Lu Hao said, Cai Sinan waved his hand and said: "After drinking it, I felt like I was going to die, and my whole body was almost unconscious. Thanks to Brother Hui, otherwise I don't know what to do. . "He? What does it matter to him?" Lu Hao pointed at Lin Hui doubtfully. "Didn't you see the way he looked after drinking just now? His whole face was flushed and his eyes were blurry. He is lucky not to drink to death today." Lin Hui joked. "Then how did you turn him into this?" Lu Hao could tell now that he was a bit fancy. Was it Lin Hui who brought Cai Sinan to look like this? "I happened to bring some hangover medicine, and he felt much better after taking it." Lin Hui didn't hide anything and said directly. Lu Hao's eyes suddenly lit up, "Hangover medicine? It must be a good thing, right?" "Don't look at me like that. I'll give you some if you want. It's countless times better than the hangover medicine on the market, and it's also good for the body. There are no side effects, and there is nothing wrong with talking too much." Seeing Lu Hao's eyes flashing with stars, Lin Hui didn't know what he was thinking. Lu Hao suddenly showed a satisfied expression, smiled, and did not continue to talk about this matter. Instead, he looked at Cai Sinan. "I thought you could still talk so normally after drinking this bottle of wine, but it turns out it was him." Lu Hao laughed and said, "But you are so manly that you didn't even risk your life." Lu Hao looked at Mao Qingya next to Cai Sinan with a half-smile. At this time, Mao Qingya was holding Cai Sinan, with a worried look on her face and a hint of reserve, and her eyes were red. "Sister, you don't see such silly men very often. Take advantage of it. If you miss this village, you won't have this shop. This boy will definitely have a future in the future, haha." Lu Hao looked at Mao Qingya and said teasingly. After knowing about Zhiqing, he had a good impression of Cai Sinan. As soon as these words came out, Mao Qingya's little face suddenly turned red, and Cai Sinan's face on the side also showed an embarrassed expression. He liked Mao Qingya, but he had never said it before. Seeing the expressions of the two people, Lin Hui also had a smile on his face and patted Cai Sinan, "This kind of thing is enough once. Don't do such stupid things in the future. You will be lucky next time. " However, just a moment after Lin Hui's hand patted Cai Sinan's back, Lin Hui was slightly stunned. "Don't move!" Before Cai Sinan could speak, Lin Hui said again, with a hint of agitation and excitement in his tone. Under the extremely strange looks in the eyes of several people, Lin Hui quickly began to touch Cai Sinan with both hands, starting from the back, to the front, and then to his arms and legs. The whole process took less than half a minute. As time went by, the excitement on Lin Hui's face became more and more obvious. In the end, the excitement on Lin Hui's face could no longer be concealed. "Genius!" Lin Hui shouted excitedly. He originally just patted Cai Sinan's shoulder casually, but he didn't expect to make such a discovery. Cai Sinan's skeleton was completely built for martial arts training. It was perfect. Even in Ling Tian's memory, he had never encountered anyone with such top martial arts talent. At this time, the three people standing nearby looked completely weird, especially Cai Sinan. He felt uncomfortable being touched by Lin Hui, but he did not dare to move. "Lin Hui, you don't have that kind of hobby, do you?" Seeing Lin Hui's eyes shining, Lu Hao said with a strange look on Cai Sinan's face, and couldn't help but take a small step back as he spoke. Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, then understood immediately, and cursed: "Get lost, you are the only one with that hobby!" Thinking of his previous behavior, a slight embarrassment appeared on his face, as if he was a little too excited. Lin Hui ignored Lu Hao and said directly to Cai Sinan: "Are you good at sports?" Although Lin Hui was very confident about his ability to touch bones, he still wanted to confirm. It took Cai Sinan a while to react, and he touched his head and said, "It seems like this. I have always been first in the sports events I participated in since elementary school, and I have always been good at sports." "Your running speed and jumping are better than ordinary people. It's much better, it's much stronger, and your body has been very good since you were a child, right?" Lin Hui asked quickly. Cai Sinan's eyes widened and he asked in surprise: "Brother Hui, how do you know?" Although these are not secrets, he has never told Lin Hui these things. How did Lin Hui know? Looking at the two people like that, Lu Hao and Mao Qingya looked strange with a hint of doubt. What kind of riddle was Lin Hui playing? "Haha, it's true." Lin Hui smiled a little excitedly, looked at Cai Sinan and said, "Do you want to become a master?" Lin Hui had long known that his body was very talented in martial arts, but he was not as good as Cai Sinan.Compared with Nan, his talent is far behind. This is a talent! At this time, Lin Hui's heart was already active. He didn't want to let go of such a talent. He still had a lot of things to do in the future, and what he lacked was talent. With Cai Sinan¡¯s talent and the memories in his mind that strengthen his body, Lin Hui believes that it won¡¯t take him long to make Cai Sinan a quasi-master. Text Chapter 162 Is it a big deal? With Cai Sinan's talent and the memories of strengthening his body in his mind, Lin Hui believed that it wouldn't take long for him to make Cai Sinan a quasi-master. This is the horror of talent! "Master?" After hearing Lin Hui's words, Cai Sinan suddenly said a little doubtfully. He still didn't understand what Lin Hui meant. After the initial excitement, Lin Hui calmed down at this time, "To put it simply, your martial arts talent is excellent. If you are willing, I can make you a master in a short time." Lin The reason why Hui is so excited is partly due to the influence of Ling Tianling Ge. After all, there are too few people with such talent. It is a very lucky thing for him to meet one. If he can teach such a person, that kind of achievement The feeling is not something that can be experienced by doing ordinary things. Although Lin Hui wants to retain such talents, he will never force it. It can be said that there is no inevitable relationship between keeping Cai Sinan and making Cai Sinan stronger. As long as Cai Sinan has that idea, even if Cai Sinan doesn't stay to help him in the future, Lin Hui will still make him stronger. In fact, he also wanted to see the effect of this kind of talented martial arts training. The most important thing is that Lin Hui himself has a good impression of Cai Sinan. Otherwise, no matter how talented the opponent is, he will not say that. Cai Sinan immediately understood what Lin Hui meant, and his eyes burst out with eager light, "Brother Hui, can I still practice martial arts now?" A large part of his admiration for Lin Hui comes from Lin Hui's skills, and he can I'm extremely envious. Especially after what happened just now, he wanted to become stronger even more. If he had Lin Hui's strength, he wouldn't be so helpless before. "Although the best time to practice martial arts has been missed, it's not too late." Lin Hui said with a smile. He had already seen the answer in the other party's eyes. "Brother Hui, will it take several years? Also, by then, will I be able to defeat four or five people as easily as you?" Cai Sinan said eagerly, thinking that he would be able to defeat four or five people by himself in the future. After defeating four or five easily, I couldn't help but feel excited. Lin Hui couldn't help but laugh, "Four or five are nothing, a dozen is not a problem. And it won't take that long. If you work hard enough, you can achieve such strength in half a year. "Half a year? "Cai Sinan's eyes widened immediately. He originally thought it would take at least a few years. After all, it takes several years for others to practice martial arts. Many people started practicing since childhood. And those people may not be able to fight more than a dozen. Now Lin Hui actually said that it only takes half a year, and after half a year, he will be able to fight more than a dozen people. Is this possible? ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy, the process is not something that ordinary people can bear, especially at the beginning it will be very painful. Lin Hui said seriously. According to the training method in his memory, the intensity is indeed not something ordinary people can bear. "As long as you can become stronger, no matter how difficult it is!" "Cai Sinan said with a firm face. He realized that this was an opportunity for him, an opportunity to change his destiny. As long as he can become stronger, no matter how difficult or painful it is, it doesn't matter! "Decided? You have to think clearly, this may be more difficult than you think. " Cai Sinan nodded without hesitation. "Okay, but don't think about this first. What you have to do now is go to the hospital and take good care of your health first. Lin Hui said. "This is my phone number. Call me when you are fine." " Cai Sinan nodded. Ten minutes later, Cai Sinan and Mao Qingya left the bar. After something like this happened, it was naturally impossible for the two of them to stay in the bar any longer. Because of Lin Hui and Lu Hao, the people in the bar Of course, the manager did not dare to embarrass the two people anymore, and settled their wages honestly. Originally, Lin Hui wanted to send Cai Sinan to the hospital, but after looking at Cai Sinan and Mao Qingya, he decided to forget it. The two of them probably have a lot to talk about now. Why did he join in the fun? Anyway, Cai Sinan's health is no longer serious. Lin Hui and Lu Hao didn't change places. They randomly found a table in the bar and sat down. "Is what you just said true? "After sitting down, Lu Hao quickly asked. "What is real or fake? "Lin Hui didn't react for a while and asked a little doubtfully. "You said you would let him fight a dozen each within half a year. Don't tell me this is true? "Lu Hao said with eyes wide open. When Lin Hui spoke about this before, his first reaction was that Lin Hui was talking nonsense. From having no skills at all to a dozen or so, it only takes half a year? What kind of international business is this? It's a joke. If Cai Sinan and Mao Qingya weren't around, he would have spoken.However, seeing Lin Hui's serious look, he still refrained from interrupting. Anyway, he didn't believe it in his heart. Lin Hui smiled, "Don't you believe it?" "Nonsense!" Lu Hao shook his head with a look of disbelief. It's strange that he would believe it. He has been in the army since he was a child, and his strength has been developed bit by bit, and this requires continuous accumulation over a long period of time. How could it be so fast? "Do you dare to make a bet? In eight months at most, his strength will surpass yours." Lin Hui said. Lu Hao immediately showed a funny expression on his face, "If he can beat me in eight months, I'll let you say whatever you want." Lu Hao chuckled, "But what if he can't beat me?" " Then I'll let you say whatever you want." Lin Hui held the wine glass and said with a smile, "However, this possibility is almost zero. In fact, you don't have to be discouraged even if you lose. His body was built for martial arts and he has good talent. "It's outrageous." "Why does it sound so mysterious?" Seeing Lin Hui's seriousness, Lu Hao muttered. "Let's not talk about it anymore. You will know it by then." Lin Hui said. He believed that Lu Hao would be surprised by that time. "By the way, who were those two people just now?" Regarding Yi Jianfeng and Qian Lingyun, He had wanted to ask about his identity for a long time. The identity of the other party was obviously not simple. "You should have heard of the name Qian Xiong, right?" Lu Hao put the wine glass on the table and said to Lin Hui. Lin Hui nodded, Qian Xiong naturally knew. "Qian Lingyun is Qian Xiong's nephew." Lu Hao said. "What about the other one?" Lin Hui was not very interested in Qian Lingyun's identity. He had already thought that Qian Lingyun must be related to Qian Xiong. What he really cared about was Yi Jianfeng. "If you meet Yi Jianfeng again in the future, it is best not to have too many conflicts with him. It will not be good for you." Lu Hao said seriously, with a rare seriousness on his face. "A big background?" Lu Lai nodded, "Jiangnan Municipal Party Committee, the son of the secretary." Lin Hui's heart froze slightly when he heard this identity. This was really big enough, bigger than he had imagined before. "It seems that this happened thanks to you, otherwise I would have been unlucky today." Lin Hui said jokingly. Looking at Lin Hui's expression, Lu Hao said angrily: "Come on, you are not a simple master. Who knows if you are unlucky or not." "By the way, our old man has mentioned you several times. He hasn't given up yet and asked me to ask if you would be interested in joining the army after seeing you." Lu Hao said with a smile on his face: "There are not many people who can make this old man care about you. If you agree to join. Troops, not to mention Yi Jianfeng, even I don't dare to do anything to you. "You know, the old man is famous for protecting others. Text Chapter 163 Yan Ke wants to transform "How about it, are you interested?" Lu Hao said teasingly, holding a wine glass in his right hand, one foot raised in an indistinct manner, looking at Lin Hui with a faint smile on his face. After so many contacts, he knew a little bit about Lin Hui's character. He said this completely out of ridicule. Of course, Lu Jiangong did mention Lin Hui many times before. Lu Jiangong was very jealous of Lin Hui's strength. It would be a waste of talent if such talent did not join the army. It would be a waste of money! ¡°It¡¯s just that Lin Hui doesn¡¯t have that ambition, and there¡¯s nothing he can do about it. "You'd better kill me." Lin Hui said jokingly. His character was not suitable for staying in the army at all. He didn't like such a boring life. "I heard that there are some powerful people in the army. They usually have nothing to do. As long as something happens occasionally, is it true?" "If there is such a job, I can consider it." Lin Hui said casually. . In the past, when I saw people in movies who could scare people just by taking out their IDs from their pockets, Lin Hui would feel envious and jealous. It would be great if he could have that kind of n.b. ID. Although he has grown up now, Lin Hui still occasionally fantasizes in his mind. Hearing Lin Hui's words, Lu Hao was slightly startled, "You didn't tell me that I would have forgotten it. What a coincidence. Now you really have this possibility" Lin Hui suddenly burst into laughter, looked at Lu Hao and said, "You kid You can't be serious, I'm just joking." There must be people like him in the army, but he doesn't think anyone can become such a person, otherwise it won't be valuable. "I'm not kidding you. There is such an opportunity now. With your strength, it should be possible." The expression on Lu Hao's face became obviously serious, and he lowered his crossed legs and looked at him seriously. Lin Hui. "But I feel that your strength is still a bit mysterious." "I can't reveal more about the specific situation. Anyway, it is similar to what you said before. If you are interested, I can tell the old man about it, and I should be able to try it out then. , If you really pass the test, then you will be awesome." Lu Hao said and he couldn't help but get a little excited. He really hadn¡¯t thought of going there before, and asking Lin Hui to join the army was just a joke. Just after what Lin Hui said, he suddenly remembered something, something he had just learned about not long ago. With Lin Hui¡¯s strength, he might really be able to give it a try. After all, he still doesn¡¯t know Lin Hui¡¯s true strength. Seeing Lu Hao becoming more serious as he spoke, Lin Hui felt a little speechless. He waved his hand and said, "You make me panic when you look at me like this. I was just talking casually. I won't do that job." Just judging from Lu Hao's tone You can tell right away that this matter is obviously not simple, and 80% of it is very dangerous. Although Lin Hui was a little envious of those who could produce their personal identification documents, he also knew that there was never a free lunch in the world, and he had to pay before he could get it. However, Lin Hui was a little curious in his heart as to what those people were. From Lu Hao's tone, it seemed that he could only give it a try, and his hope was still very slim. "With my strength, I can only try reluctantly, so how terrifying is the most powerful opponent?" Lin Hui thought secretly in his heart, and for a moment he thought of his father. His father only recovered three levels of strength to defeat him, but what if he recovered completely? And there seem to be many people who are more powerful than his father "The more you experience, the more you feel insignificant." Lin Hui finally understood the meaning of this sentence now. "Are you really not going to give it a try? If you pass, there will be many benefits. You will not have to worry about your life in the future. At that time, not to mention that you don't have to be afraid of Yi Jianfeng, even if he is punished, it will not be a problem." Lu Hao seemed to Still a little unwilling, he continued to talk seductively. Lin Hui shook his head without hesitation. The more Lu Hao said this, the less he could agree. Generally speaking, such things have both benefits and dangers. What other things can happen in the army? Seeing Lin Hui¡¯s determined look, Lu Hao did not continue to persuade. "It doesn't matter if you don't try, you are more leisurely now." Lu Hao smiled and said leisurely, "But if I had your strength, I would definitely give it a try." "I will do whatever you said. I'm a little excited." Looking at Lu Hao's yearning look, Lin Hui said with a smile. "Don't come." Lu Hao didn't know what Lin Hui was thinking, so he didn't say anything else. After all, this matter was confidential to some extent, and he couldn't say more. And it¡¯s not necessarily clear whether it¡¯s good or bad. The two of them drank and chatted casually, and in a blink of an eye it was past ten o'clock. The two people didn't stay any longer and walked out of the bar directly. "Let's go, see you next timeIf I come to see you again, remember, you still owe me two meals. "Sitting in the car, Lu Hao shouted to Lin Hui. After saying that, he stepped on the accelerator and drove away. Lin Hui smiled, then stepped on the accelerator and drove away from Haiyao Entertainment City. Lin Hui drove away Che, while thinking about what was going on in his mind. He had completely offended Qian Lingyun and Yi Jianfeng in the past, so he didn't have much worry about Qian Lingyun and Lin Hui. If the other party was poisoned by him, he would definitely die, and he would die. There was no sign. What really worried him was Yi Jianfeng. From what he had observed before, Yi Jianfeng was obviously much more difficult to deal with than Qian Lingyun. On the surface, he was calm and elegant, but in fact, he was no less ruthless than Qian Lingyun. Even more powerful. Such a person will keep a calm mind at all times and will not be as mindless as Qian Lingyun. There is no doubt that this is dangerous, but Lin Hui doesn't have too much worry in his heart. Because of Lu Hao's relationship, he believed that people like Yi Jianfeng would not retaliate against him easily. This was also the essential difference between Yi Jianfeng and Qian Lingyun. He knew from a very early stage that the Municipal Party Committee Secretary was behind the Hang Seng Group. Hold on, it's not surprising that Yi Jianfeng and Qian Lingyun are familiar with each other. "It won't be long before we meet again" Lin Hui said softly as he looked out the window. Now they only control one district, but their influence is still one of the best in Jiangnan. Sooner or later, they will want to meet Lin Hui's ambition. It won¡¯t be limited to Dongcheng District. No one can stop his progress! When he returned to the dormitory, the three of them were looking at the computer again. ? "Smelling the smell of alcohol on Lin Hui's body, Yan Ke said with a playful smile, his silvery expression looked very unbeatable. Lin Hui had long been accustomed to Yan Ke's character, and sat down in his seat. He said, "I'm not as strong as you. But I noticed something was wrong with you coming back this time. Did you two notice it? "Lin Hui looked at Ye Jinghao and Li Lifeng. "In the past, when I went out to have a meal, I would pick up young girls on my mobile phone. Why, my orientation has changed now? "Lin Hui asked curiously, Yan Ke's behavior is unscientific, it's too unscientific! I don't know if Yan Ke was too hungry before high school. Yan Ke's ambition has been to pick up girls since college. The more the better. In fact, Yan Ke has also done it. Not only did he pick up girls from his own school and other schools, but he also picked up white-collar workers who were already working. The most powerful girl he picked up was San Yao. At the age of five, no relationship has been broken yet. However, this guy is too easy to get bored with, and the longest relationship lasted no more than a month. However, Yan Ke enjoyed this process very much. , I didn¡¯t chat with the little girl for so long, why didn¡¯t Lin Hui be surprised? ¡°Haha, you just realized, I just said when Bai Yao, this guy is going to do it now. Transformed. "Ye Jinghao looked at Yan Ke and smiled. "Transformation? "Lin Hui looked at Yan Ke's appearance and asked a little doubtfully. Lin Hui slowly stood up from his seat and said with a smile on his face: "Although this guy refuses to admit it, I guess He was stimulated by the two of you and Lifeng, and now he is starting to develop towards the best route" Before Ye Jinghao could finish his teasing words, he was angrily interrupted by Yan Ke. "Get out! Brother, do you understand that this is called seriousness? Don't use words randomly. Yan Ke said seriously: "We've had enough fun, we're no longer young, it's time to get serious." " "flutter! " Li Lifeng was drinking water next to him, and he spat out these words in one gulp. Lin Hui and Ye Jinghao were stunned at first, and then laughed uncontrollably. These words were not funny at all when they came out of their mouths, but from now on When Yan Ke said this, the effect was different. A person whose goal in life was to "walk among the flowers without a leaf touching him" said this. And when he said this again, Yan Ke's expression was serious. It's so pretentious Those who didn't know thought it was true. After a while, the three of them calmed down and wiped the table and said angrily: "I said, Yan Ke, you have gone home." Did you receive any stimulation? " "Depend on! " Looking at the expressions of the three people, Yan Ke showed a look of contempt in his eyes. After a while, a silvery smile appeared on his face again, "But Jinghao was right about one thing, brother is leaving now. It¡¯s the best route. If it¡¯s not the best, we don¡¯t want it. &nb"You're not serious, are you?" Lin Hui stared at Yan Ke's face as he didn't look like he was joking. "Nonsense, do you think I'm joking?" Yan Ke looked at the three of them and said, "Go and ask Mengqi and Qianru if they have any top-notch girls around them, and you, Jinghao, With so many girls in your student union, you can always pick out a few of the best ones, right?" Lin Hui and the other three looked at each other for a few times, all showing speechless expressions. "Get out!" The three people shouted at Yan Ke in unison. . Text Chapter 164 Beauty Effect After lying down on the bed and thinking about things for a while, Lin Hui entered a state of cultivation. Now Lin Hui attaches great importance to the practice of Xuantian Mind Technique more than anything else. Although practicing the superb fighting moves and hidden weapons can improve your strength a lot, the real strength that can be greatly improved depends on Xuantian's mental skills, and the rest can only be regarded as assistance. If your absolute strength cannot improve, no matter how exquisite your moves are, it will be useless, and the same goes for hidden weapons. It can be said that the power of moves and hidden weapons is based on one's own strength. . . . It has been a while since the last time I broke through the first level of Xuantian Mental Technique, but so far there is no sign of breaking through. Although Lin Hui looked forward to breaking through the second level as soon as possible, he also knew very well that being anxious about this kind of thing would have no effect. About two hours later, Lin Hui stopped practicing and slowly fell asleep. The week passed by in a flash, and in a blink of an eye, school had started for a week, and everyone slowly returned to the rhythm of school life. During this week, there wasn¡¯t much going on except for the trivial matters before the company was established. The gang is managed by Yang Bing and Mao Hei. According to the previous plan, everything is almost ready. Now everything is ready and only Dongfeng is waiting for Lu Zhong's action. During this period, Lin Hui visited Cai Sinan once. After drinking that bottle of wine last time, even though he took his medicine at that time, his esophagus was still injured, and he never fully recovered. Originally, Cai Sinan couldn't wait to be discharged from the hospital, but Lin Hui threatened him and rushed him back to the hospital. He didn't want Cai Sinan to leave any root causes of illness. . . . And after what happened that day. The relationship between Cai Sinan and Mao Qingya also heated up rapidly. Mao Qingya has been taking care of Cai Sinan these days. Sitting in the back row of the ladder teacher. Lin Hui looked at his phone casually. The next two periods were elective courses for the whole school. When they originally chose them, he and Ye Jinghao both chose economics, while Yan Ke and Li Lifeng chose other courses. But today, Ye Jinghao took a public leave because the student union was preparing for an event, so he was the only one here. As the class approaches, there are more and more people in the lecture theater, which seems extremely lively. People who come are either chatting with those around them or looking at their mobile phones. Just when Lin Hui lowered his head to read the news, there was a sudden pause in the classroom. Then the noise started again, louder than before. At this time, there was a girl standing at the front of the classroom with two books in her hands. She seemed to be looking for a suitable seat. I saw the girl, wearing an orange-red hooded jacket on the upper body and a light gray slim-fitting denim on the lower body. Those two perfectly presented slender legs made her look taller. Her skin was white and delicate, with melon seeds. Face. The plain face without makeup is not half as beautiful. Her long, silky hair is naturally spread over her shoulders, matching her refined and charming temperament. People can't help but look at it more. Such a person is the center of attention no matter where he is. Just walking into the classroom for a moment will instantly attract the attention of countless pairs of boys. "Hey, do you know which college that girl is from?" In front of Lin Hui, a boy who was chatting suddenly patted the person next to him and said. "Which one?" The person next to him looked confused. "It's the one wearing orange clothes and holding two books in his hands." Perhaps he was aware of his own image, but he was too embarrassed to point his finger openly, and just glanced not far away. After seeing the girl not far away, the person next to him suddenly said with slight surprise: "It turns out she also chose economics." "You know her?" "Nonsense, of course she does, but she probably doesn't know me. "The man next to me said leisurely. "I advise you not to think too much. Do others look down on us?" Upon hearing this, the man's face suddenly showed an unconvinced expression, and he couldn't wait to say: "You don't allow me to think about it. "Hurry up and tell the truth." "Chen Yanxin, from the School of Management, is a typical Bai Fumei. I heard that she doesn't have a boyfriend yet." The man said, "Don't tell me that you have a crush on her?" "I just have a crush on her." Then she must like me." Looking at Chen Yanxin at the front of the classroom, the person said a little discouraged. Although he was already a veteran in love and had picked up double-digit girls, he didn't even have the confidence to strike up a conversation with Chen Yanxin. "So you still know, I thought you wanted to chase her." Originally, Lin Hui was still watching the news, but he was slightly startled when he suddenly heard the words 'Chen Yanxin'. Is this the class she chose? Thinking of Lin HuiHe looked up freely. I saw Chen Yanxin still standing in front of the classroom. Because the classroom was almost full at this time and there were not many empty seats, Chen Yanxin seemed to be thinking about where to sit. "It's really her." Lin Hui couldn't help but smile knowingly, thinking of the previous conversations. Beautiful women are destined to be the center of attention wherever they go. Just when Lin Hui was about to say hello to Chen Yanxin, the boy sitting in front of him suddenly turned his head and said with a smile, "Hey, don't you think it's quite right? Just look at such a beautiful woman, it's quite eye-catching. "Yes. Stop thinking about it, that's not something we can hook up with." Lin Hui was slightly startled by what the other party said, and said with a smile, "Well, she is quite beautiful." Lin Hui has always been concerned about Chen Yanxin's appearance. Never denied it. Paired with the noble and refined temperament on her body, it is absolutely attractive. You can feel this from the eyes of the group of boys in the classroom. "Beauty is beautiful, but it has nothing to do with us. Brother, I advise you not to think about it. The more you think about this kind of thing, the more uncomfortable it will be." He shook his head secretly with a look on his face. A frustrated expression. At this time, Chen Yanxin, who was standing in front of the classroom, already regretted it. If she knew that there were so many people choosing economics this time, she would have come here earlier. In the past, there were usually a lot of empty seats in public elective courses, but unlike this time, even the last row was almost full. Since Chen Yanxin walked into the teacher, many boys have not looked away. Some of them are still looking at Chen Yanxin while discussing something with the people around them. Now they have all seen that Chen Yanxin was choosing a seat while standing there. This has made many boys who still have empty seats around them look forward to it, although the probability is not very high. You know, the entire lecture theater seems to be full now, but in fact at least one-tenth of the seats are empty. Just when Chen Yanxin was hesitating whether to sit at the back, her eyes suddenly lit up and a surprise flashed across her face. Almost without thinking, he walked towards the back row. Seeing Chen Yanxin like that, Lin Hui knew that Chen Yanxin had seen him. Under the curious and expectant eyes of a group of people, Chen Yanxin walked quickly to Lin Hui and stopped in front of Lin Hui holding two books. "You didn't call me when you saw me, did you mean it?" Looking at Lin Hui, Chen Yanxin glared at Lin Hui and said with a little dissatisfaction on her face, her mouth slightly pursed. Ignoring the surprised expressions of the people around her, Chen Yanxin sat down directly on the empty seat next to Lin Hui. "It's not my fault. I wanted to say hello to you, but you just didn't look over. I thought you were looking for someone at first." Lin Hui said, feeling the countless glances around him, and couldn't help but sigh. Chen Yanxin is so attractive. "I knew it was an excuse as soon as I heard it. If you wanted to say hello, wouldn't you call me directly?" Chen Yanxin said a little unreasonably, but there was no trace of anger in the smiling expression on her face. Seeing Chen Yanxin showing her trademark ladylike scoundrel again, Lin Hui immediately surrendered and said with a slumped face: "Miss Chen, can I admit my mistake?" "It's so insincere, so fake." Chen Yanxin pouted her lips. , looked at Lin Hui and said, "But since this is your first offender, I will reluctantly forgive you. This will not happen again!" As he said this, there was an extremely tolerant expression on his face. Sitting on the seats, the two of them chatted casually. But Lin Hui didn't know that the people sitting in front of him were completely confused, especially the one who turned around to talk to Lin Hui before, with an extremely exciting expression on his face. Although Lin Hui and Chen Yanxin spoke in very low voices, they could still hear them clearly when they were sitting in front of them. Listening to Chen Yanxin's kind and coquettish words, several people seemed to be in a dream, and the corner of their eyes couldn't help but glance at Lin Hui behind them. Chen Yanxin actually knows this guy? And they are so familiar. From the tone of voice, you can tell that the two of them are very close. I watched the two people chatting from the corner of my eyes. The man who turned around to talk to Lin Hui felt envious and jealous in his heart. How could the goddess be so close? Why didn't she get close to me? I'm much more handsome than him ¡­ In just two classes, Lin Hui finally experienced the feeling of a 'celebrity'. He seemed to be paying attention to him all the time. Many people in front of him turned their heads to look over. Of course, 9% of them Ten of them are all about Chen Yanxin. After walking out of the classroom, Lin Hui looked at Chen Yanxin with a smile on his face and said, "I have to admit, you are becoming more and more charming now. If you dress more ugly in class from now on, the efficiency of the teacher will be reduced when you come to class." "Hearing what Lin Hui said, a happy smile suddenly broke out on Chen Yanxin's face and she looked atHui said, "It turns out that you can also praise others. I just discovered it now. No wonder Mengqi asked you to chase her." When she said this, Chen Yanxin's eyes showed a trace of sadness, which flashed away. Lin Hui was just about to speak when his cell phone vibrated in his pocket. He took it out and saw that it was Yang Bing's call. "Yang Bing, how's the situation?" Lin Hui couldn't wait to ask after picking up the phone. Today is the day of Operation Lu Zhong. "The results were even better than previously expected. Nearly 60% of the leaders of the forces in Jiangnan were arrested, and 80% of the leaders in Dongcheng District were arrested. In addition to the arrests of some leaders of the forces, many second-in-commands and third-in-commands were also arrested, and countless places were directly sealed. " Yang Bing said quickly, his excitement undisguised in his tone. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 165 Be serious! Yang Bing quickly explained all the situations, his tone completely unable to conceal his inner excitement. The result was even better than they had expected. How could this not excite him? This was the day he had been waiting for after so many days of preparation and hard work. "I have contacted Lu Zhong just now. Those who were arrested basically have criminal records. It is estimated that more than 90% of them will not be able to get out, and the properties in their hands will probably be confiscated and auctioned" Yang Bing continued. Hearing this, the corners of Lin Hui's mouth curled up slightly, revealing a smile. Lu Zhong had already told him about this before. After thinking about it, Lin Hui said: "According to the previous plan, we will find a way to win those places as soon as possible. I have discussed this matter with Lu Zhong before. By the way, you should have received the money. "I've received it," Yang Bing said jokingly, "Aren't you afraid that I will take the money and run away?" Although you already knew that Lin Hui would come up with a large amount of money this time. , but when he actually received the money, he was still a little uneasy. A total of 40 million! When had he ever seen so much money? Now that the money was in his account, Lin Hui just handed it over to him. He believed that few people could do this these days, just throw it away. He offered 40 million without any precautions, and he didn't seem to be worried at all that he would take the money and leave. This is completely a kind of trust! When Yang Bing received the money, he felt the urge to burst into tears. It felt really good to be trusted unconditionally. "What's there to worry about? I believe your vision is not so short-sighted. This is just our beginning. What you will get in the future will be far more than this." Lin Hui said without hesitation. Since he has chosen Yang Bing, he will naturally not doubt anything, otherwise it will be too tiring. To take a step back, even if Yang Bing ran away with the money, Lin Hui wouldn't feel any heartache. It just means that he made a mistake. If you can use this money to see a person clearly, it's worth it. "I understand." Yang Bing on the other end of the phone said and nodded heavily at this moment. He felt that it was a worthwhile choice to agree to Lin Hui in the first place, and he was completely convinced. He saw unlimited hope for the future. After putting down the phone, Lin Hui saw Chen Yanxin¡¯s curious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me so crazily, there are many people around.¡± Lin Hui waved his hand in front of Chen Yanxin¡¯s eyes. "Beautiful!" Feeling the glances from those around her, Chen Yanxin's little face suddenly felt a little warm, but she still didn't move her eyes away and said, "But. I'm getting more and more curious about you now. What should I do?" Originally Chen Yanxin She thought she knew Lin Hui well now, but what Lin Hui said on the phone just now made her confused and curious. Lin Hui seemed to be doing other things, and it sounded very strange. Not a simple look. but. Lin Hui didn't avoid her presence on the phone just now, which made her feel a little happy for no reason. Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, then quickly understood what was going on, and said with a smile: "What am I so curious about? It sounds like I am very mysterious." "I am obviously very mysterious. From the time I met you until now You've always been mysterious, and I don't know how many secrets you have." Chen Yanxin held the book in one hand. With his right hand, he tucked a few strands of hair that were blown by the wind behind his ears. The amorous feelings revealed at that moment made people lose their mind. "If you are so curious, you might as well go shopping." Lin Hui said casually, "Miss Chen probably doesn't have an appointment for dinner, right?" "You guessed it, you don't want to invite me to dinner, right?" Chen Yanxin said, looking at Lin Hui with two moving eyes with a smile. "That's what I mean, but I don't know if Miss Chen will give me this opportunity? I heard that it is difficult to date someone." Lin Hui looked at Chen Yanxin and said. Hearing this, Chen Yanxin suddenly showed a unique arrogant expression on her face, "Who said that? You actually said bad things about me behind my back" Seeing Lin Hui's casual look, Chen Yanxin pouted her mouth slightly, pretending She said dissatisfied: "Can't you be more sincere?" Anyone who wanted to ask her out for dinner in the past was not very successful, unlike this guy Lin Hui, who was not serious at all, so insincere But I don't know What's going on? She just doesn't like those people who look so flattering, but she feels extremely comfortable when looking at Lin Hui. She doesn't even know why "I'm not sincere enough to invite you to the cafeteria for a meal. What if?" If someone dislikes her, just pretend I didn't say anything." Lin Hui said unceremoniously, he didn't know what Chen Yanxin's temper was like, she must not behave like this, otherwise she will suffer from it again in the future. "How stingy!" Chen Yanxin saidHe muttered in a low voice, and although he looked very dissatisfied, there was a hint of joy on his face. Regarding the things Lin Hui mentioned on the phone just now, Chen Yanxin did not continue to ask any more questions, even though she was still very curious in her heart. The two of them walked to the cafeteria while talking. It was now the end of get out of class and the peak of the crowd. Along the way, the eyes from them never stopped. However, after going out with Wu Mengqi so many times, Lin Hui has long been accustomed to such scenes. There is nothing special about this meal, it is no different from usual. "Hey" When she was about to finish eating, Chen Yanxin suddenly called out to Lin Hui. "What?" Chen Yanxin hesitated for a moment, stared at Lin Hui and said, "Can you tell me, what kind of person am I in your eyes?" Uh Lin Hui's face suddenly became confused. stunned. "Are you not stimulated today?" Lin Hui said leisurely after looking at Chen Yanxin, not forgetting to take a few bites of rice while speaking. "Lin Hui, please be serious! I'm serious!" Seeing Lin Hui like that, Chen Yanxin's mouth suddenly bulged, and she said angrily, it's really disgusting! Seeing that Chen Yanxin seemed really angry, Lin Hui said curiously, "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?" "I just want to know suddenly, no!" Chen Yanxin said with a glare! " Lin Hui had a look of thought on his face, and then he said. "You, just make do with it. Although I have a bit of a young lady's temper occasionally, it's still acceptable. " Speaking of this, Lin Hui suddenly felt the murderous look in Chen Yanxin's eyes, and immediately laughed: "Just kidding I said are you okay? " "fine. "Chen Yanxin glared at Lin Hui angrily. Until the two of them walked out of the cafeteria, Chen Yanxin kept looking at Lin Hui's face. Obviously she still held a grudge for what happened just now. Lin Hui didn't care about Chen Yanxin's behavior. He had long ago I was used to it. After sending Chen Yanxin back to the dormitory, Lin Hui immediately went back to the dormitory. At seven o'clock in the evening, Lin Hui drove to Jiangnan Second People's Hospital. Cai Sinan is still there after this week. After treatment, Cai Sinan's body was almost recovered. Lin Hui rang the doorbell and opened it. "The person who opened the door was Mao Qingya. When she saw that the person coming was Lin Hui, she immediately shouted. Lin Hui had been here once before, and she and Lin Hui were somewhat familiar with each other. Cai Sinan was lying on the hospital bed watching TV when he saw Lin Hui Hui came and immediately got out of bed. "Brother Hui, come here if you want. I can't eat anything here." " Lin Hui handed the fruit to Mao Qingya and said with a smile, "How is your recovery? " "Brother Hui. My health has been fine for a long time, and the doctor said I can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. " Cai Sinan said swornly. If Lin Hui hadn't insisted that he continue to stay in the hospital for treatment, he would have wanted to be discharged. This hospital is not a place for people to stay. " Fortunately, Mao Qingya is here, otherwise he would have died of boredom. Lin Hui nodded, "Your body should be almost recovered now, but I still have to ask you again, are you really sure you want to practice martial arts? " Cai Sinan nodded without hesitation. He had been looking forward to this these days. How could he not practice. However, he quickly thought of another very practical question. "Will practicing martial arts affect my daily life? job? "Cai Sinan asked. Although he really wanted to practice martial arts, he had to work, otherwise what would he eat? "You don't have to worry about this. Apart from the possibility of being a little uncomfortable in the first week, there should be no impact in the future. Very big. It only takes three hours to practice every day, but you'd better be mentally prepared for the worst. These three hours will definitely make you feel worse than death, especially in the beginning. " "ah? Can you still work the next day? "Cai Sinan opened his mouth. Although he just listened to Lin Hui and hasn't experienced the feeling yet, the intensity must be very strong. Will he still have the strength to work the next day? "Don't worry, I have a way for you. Recover your strength the next day. "Lin Hui said, with these memories in his mind, he has already prepared everything these days, including medicinal materials. "The process is definitely painful, but now that you have decided, don't give up easily, don't let me look down on you. You. I have already made a bet with someone, the Lu Hao you met in the bar last time. I bet you can defeat him in half a year. By the way, I forgot to tell you, he is an authentic special forces soldier, slightly better than the ordinary ones.??Awesome. "Lin Hui deliberately said the time as half a year. He had made a bet with Lu Hao before and said it was eight months. Hearing Lin Hui's words, Cai Sinan's eyes widened immediately. Special forces?! Let him fight with the special forces in half a year. Isn't it? In his mind, the special forces are very good people, and he has never dared to think about doing something like that with the special forces. However, Cai Sinan quickly realized that if Lin Hui was not sure, how could he fight with the other party? Bet, as long as you work harder, you might actually be able to defeat the opponent! Thinking of this, Cai Sinan felt faintly excited. As long as he works hard, he will be as strong as the special forces in half a year, which is enough to make him excited about Lin now. Hui, Cai Sinan already has an unconditional belief. But now he is curious about how Lin Hui made him stronger in such a short time. "Does Brother Hui have a unique method?" Cai Sinan secretly thought. Thinking of it, from Lin Hui's many reminders, he has already felt how difficult this kind of training is, which can probably be described as terrifying ¡ª¡ª Thanks to 'Zhang Weihua' for his support, I can see children's shoes being rewarded every day. A very happy thing Today's situation is not good, there is only one update, and the third update will be made up over the weekend. Text Chapter 166 Another mysterious text message! "Brother Hui, can you reveal a little bit about it first, so that I can be mentally prepared" Cai Sinan said. Although he was very excited these days, he was still a little nervous about unknown things. After all, Lin had been Hui said it was a bit scary. Looking at Cai Sinan¡¯s curious look, Lin Hui smiled, took the bag placed next to him, and took out three things wrapped in plastic bags. "After you leave the hospital tomorrow, you will have three days to experience the feeling first. If you can't stand the pain, there is no need to practice anymore, because the subsequent process will be even more painful than this. Go buy a bath when you go back Wooden bucket, add this package into the bath before going to bed at night, and it will come out in an hour. This process will be very painful, but if you can persist, you will soon experience the unexpected benefits. " "As for whether you can hold on, it depends on you. Remember, the soaking needs to be for an hour at a time, and you cannot come out in the middle, otherwise there will be no effect." Lin Hui said seriously. Over the past few days, he has prepared all the needed medicinal materials. Lin Hui was so confident before because of the memories of strengthening his body in his mind. ??If Cai Sinan defeated Lu Hao within half a year using ordinary training methods, it would be a fantasy. However, it is naturally impossible for Lin Hui to use ordinary methods. After using special drugs to strengthen Cai Sinan's physique, relying on Cai Sinan's talent and stimulating the potential in his body according to the method in his memory, Cai Sinan will definitely become stronger quickly. . . . There is no harm in using medicinal materials to strengthen the body, but it has very high requirements on physical fitness. People with average physical fitness cannot use it at all. Otherwise he would have used it on those around him. And when I was at home before. He has already used it for his dad. It can be said that his father's body can recover so quickly thanks to those medicinal materials to a certain extent, and the greater benefits are yet to come. When his father's strength truly recovers, he will find that his body is stronger than before, and The strength will also be improved to a certain extent. As the memories in his mind continue to be awakened, Lin Hui is trying to change this method of strengthening the body to see if it can be used on people with ordinary physical fitness, even if they do not practice martial arts. There are many benefits to just strengthening your body. "Unexpected benefits?" Cai Sinan said. Lin Hui nodded, "You can't imagine it, but it's useless if I say it now. You'll understand after you use it." In order to find these necessary medicinal materials, Lin Hui still spent some effort. After all, The names of medicinal materials are different in Xuanwu Continent and here. This kind of medicine to strengthen the body is composed of dozens of medicinal materials, and the proportions are also very strict. If there is a slight deviation, it will have no effect. This is also the magical part, but these medicinal materials are not particularly precious. The price is not expensive, and he believes that no one in the world knows such a method. "Have you ever thought about what kind of job you will find after you are discharged from the hospital?" She took the tea brought by Mao Qingya. Lin Hui asked casually. Cai Sinan nodded, "I should still go to work in the bar. I don't have much experience in other places." After staying in the bar for such a long time, he is already familiar with all kinds of bar affairs, and he is more comfortable doing it. . "I can help you with the bar work, but I don't know if you are willing." Lin Hui's heart moved. Of course, he didn't want to let go of such a talent. Not only did he have excellent martial arts talent, he also seemed to have good abilities, otherwise Cai Sinan wouldn't be able to achieve the position of foreman. If you can stay, that would be the best. Cai Sinan was slightly stunned, scratched his head and said a little embarrassed: "You have already helped me so much, how can I be embarrassed?" Lin Hui waved his hand and said, "Don't be so humble, I'm just helping. It's just an introduction. Whether it works or not depends on your own ability. To be honest, I am very optimistic about you, and I have selfish reasons for keeping you. Maybe you can help me in the future. " Although Lin Hui is very optimistic about Cai Sinan and is ready to introduce him. To Yang Bing and Mao Hei, but they are not ready to tell him something now, after all, there is no need yet. "I will work hard!" Cai Sinan said seriously, and he secretly swore in his heart that he would not let Lin Hui down. He knows that he can't repay Lin Hui yet, but he will work hard and hopes to be able to help Lin Hui, even a little bit. Lin Hui patted Cai Sinan on the shoulder, "If you persist, come to Jiangnan University to find me in three days, and I will take you to see where you will work in the future." "Brother Hui, what are you doing at Jiangnan University? Cai Sinan asked a little curiously. He had always been curious about Lin Hui's identity. Could it be that Brother Hui is a teacher at Jiangnan University? CanIt doesn't really look like it. "What else can you do at Jiangnan University? Of course, study." Lin Hui said angrily. Well! ! Hearing your words, not only Cai Sinan was stunned, but Mao Qingya on the side was also dumbfounded. Lin Hui or a college student? ! "Brother Hui, are you still a college student?" Cai Sinan asked with a look of disbelief. No wonder he was so surprised. He had been curious about Lin Hui's identity before, but he had never thought about the other side of the student. "What do you think? Why, I don't look like a college student?" Lin Hui was a little speechless, as to why he was so surprised. "Well, it doesn't really look like it. I didn't expect it at all before." Although Lin Hui looked a bit similar, what happened to him didn't look like an ordinary college student. Whether it was his powerful skills or facing Qian Lingyun, The courage to do things without being alarmed is not something that an ordinary college student possesses. It took a while for Cai Sinan to reluctantly accept this fact. After staying for more than half an hour, Lin Hui left the hospital. On the way to school, Lin Hui was thinking about the current situation while driving. This time, the intensity of Jiangnan's official crackdown was beyond everyone's expectations. Sixty to seventy percent of the leaders of large and small forces were arrested. Such a large-scale arrest and crackdown has definitely never happened before. ????????? And for this operation, the above have obviously done a lot of preliminary preparations. Those arrested this time will basically not be able to get out, and all the places under their influence will be confiscated. In just one day, the underground structure of Jiangnan has undergone earth-shaking changes in an instant. The forces that can survive in this rectification operation are basically those with some backstage, and the smaller ones have basically been eliminated. A large number of forces were eliminated, a large number of gang members were disbanded, and a large number of venues were confiscated. This is undoubtedly the best opportunity for Lin Hui and others to rise. Lin Hui had already planned everything with Yang Bing and others before. Lin Hui has handed over all the clues obtained from Qian Qinwei to Yang Bing. He will use all available connections to win as many of the confiscated sites as possible, and he must win them as cheaply as possible. At the same time, Mao Hei has already begun to recruit people. Everything is going according to plan. I believe that within a few days, Yang Bing and Mao Hei will come into someone¡¯s sight. After this rectification operation, they will appear as a dark horse in this pattern. Along the way, Lin Hui kept thinking in his mind that this period is too critical and they cannot make any mistakes. 'Hmm~' Just when Lin Hui was thinking about it, the mobile phone placed in the car suddenly vibrated twice, a new text message! Lin Hui subconsciously picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. Lin Hui did not put it down. Appreciating it. But when Lin Hui clicked on the text message, the expression on his face suddenly changed. "The forces behind Fang Guanda want to unify the Jiangnan underworld. Their current power has not been paid attention to, and the other party is. Hidden in Dongcheng District, be careful! "Although it was only a few lines, it revealed too much information. Lin Hui pulled over and stopped. Another mysterious text message! As soon as he stopped the car, Lin Hui called back immediately, but it was the same as last time. , the other party has turned off his phone! At this time, Lin Hui was no longer calm. Although this was an unfamiliar number, Lin Hui was sure that this text message was sent by the same person more than two months ago. Before, Lin Hui would never know who Fang Guanda was, but after the last mysterious text message reminder, he investigated Fang Hong in detail, and Fang Guanda was Fang Hong's father! According to the other party, there seems to be someone behind Fang Guanda! A big force, and this force actually wants to unify the Jiangnan underworld. This force of the other party is still hidden and is in the east city area. This is undoubtedly something Lin Hui did not expect. But this is not enough to make Lin Hui big. Lin Hui was shocked. What shocked Lin Hui the most was that from the content of the text message, the other party seemed to know his identity and that he was controlling a gang! The other party was reminding him to be careful about Fang Guanda's hidden power in Dongcheng District. "How did the other party know? Lin Hui was secretly surprised. Except for Yang Bing and Mao Hei, no one else knew about his identity. Even Lu Zhong didn't know. "Has the other party been staring at me?" "Lin Hui thought in his mind that it is almost impossible for Yang Bing and several people to reveal the sex, so the possibility of being investigated is even greater. If someone is really keeping an eye on him, who can know the relationship between him and Yang Bing? "It seems that the relationship is not difficult.You have to be more careful in the future" Lin Hui thought to himself. But who is the other party? Why is he so clear about his situation? And what is the purpose of the other party doing this? Is it just to remind him to be careful? A series of questions filled Lin Hui's mind Lin Hui's face became visibly serious as he thought about it. A new force had intervened, and the other party was still in Dongcheng District It could be seen from the skills of those men in black that Fang Guanda was behind the scenes. The power is definitely not simple. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui called Yang Bing. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 167 I won¡¯t let you down The next day, at night, in the Zhao family compound in Kyoto, Li Suya was sitting in the living room on the second floor watching the news. At this moment, a woman in her thirties walked over softly. "Madam, the phone number of Mayor Qin of Jiangnan." Walking to Li Suya, the woman said softly, as if she was afraid of disturbing Li Suya. Hearing this, Li Suya turned her eyes away from the TV, reached out to take the phone, and said, "Go ahead." The woman nodded and left the living room softly. "Mayor Qin," Li Suya said. "Madam, this is Qin Wanhua." Qin Wanhua on the other end of the phone immediately answered: "I just received a piece of news about Lin Hui." Upon hearing the name Lin Hui, Li Suya's brows suddenly raised, and a flash of light flashed across her face. With a different look, "We are all our own, no need to hesitate, just say it." "Since the Hengsheng Group's drug-related incident a few months ago, the underground situation in Jiangnan has been in a state of chaos. Just yesterday we had a meeting A special rectification operation. "Qin Wanhua said: "And just today, I unexpectedly discovered that Lin Hui seems to be involved. He is probably still controlling a gang. "Huh? Hearing this, Li Suya, whose face remained unchanged, frowned slightly. But she didn't say anything. She knew Qin Wanhua would continue talking. ¡°Before yesterday, that gang was still an unknown and small force that did not attract much attention. However, after this rectification operation, not only was this gang not attacked, but it rose rapidly, and the number of gang members increased several times. The power of the gang increased several times. The scope has also expanded several times" Qin Wanhua said as concisely as possible. "And the person in charge of this gang is probably Lin Hui." Li Suya never spoke. Just listen quietly. After Qin Wanhua finished speaking. She was silent for a few seconds and then said: "There must be someone behind that gang, right?" "Well, according to my investigation, there are six or seven officials involved in this incident alone, but the people standing behind that gang should be Lu Zhong, deputy director of Jiangnan Public Security Bureau, said. Li Suya understood clearly at this time and said slowly: "That is to say, there is no direct evidence that Lin Hui controls that gang?" "Not yet, it is just speculation at the moment. But Lin Hui and several members of that gang The core members have a close relationship. " Li Suya nodded slightly, and then said: "As long as the bottom line is not touched, there is no need to intervene. If anything involves Lin Hui, please inform me at any time. " Qin Wanhua on the other end of the phone was thinking. Condensate. Of course he understood what Li Suya meant by 'something happened'. After saying a few more words, Li Suya put down the phone. She stopped watching TV and stood up directly and walked to the window. "It really doesn't stop. I don't know what surprises you will bring to me" Li Suya murmured to herself while standing in front of the window. He knew very well that since Qin Wanhua had already called him, this matter was probably related to Lin Hui, but there was no direct evidence. But she won't get involved in this matter. First, she was in Kyoto. There is no need for him to interfere in Jiangnan's affairs. Secondly, "blackness" is inevitable in every place. As long as it is above the bottom line, it will exist by default. This was the case with Hang Seng Group before. It is a pity that Hang Seng Group touched something that it should not touch. Even though there is no direct evidence that it is related to it, it still greatly damaged its vitality. As long as Lin Hui doesn't break through and touch certain bottom lines, she won't care about it and just pretend it never happened. However, because of the promise she made in her heart that day, she could not leave Lin Hui alone. This was also the reason why she said the last words to Qin Wanhua. "Suya, are you thinking about something again?" Just when Li Suya was standing by the window and thinking randomly, a loud voice came over. Hearing this voice, Li Suya immediately turned her head, with a look of reproach on her face, "Why did you get out of bed? Didn't I tell you to lie down properly?" But the reproachful tone clearly revealed concern and nervousness. , said and walked quickly over, "Across from Li Suya, there was a man who looked to be in his sixties, his temples were slightly white. He is about 1.8 meters tall and has a strong build. The look on his face clearly gave people a feeling of physical weakness, but he stood there with his waist straight, like a javelin. There was a trace of calm but mighty aura on his weak face. He is Zhao Qianhai, the current head and pillar of the Zhao family. Looking at Li Suya¡¯s nervous look, Zhao Qianhai smiled without hesitation, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, I¡¯m not dead yet, I¡¯m just a little tired during the day.¡± Li Suya?Zhao Qianhai, who was in charge, sat on the sofa, "You don't know how scary you looked just now. It's not like you don't know your own body. The doctor has long said that your physical condition should not be too tired, otherwise you will be in danger at any time. "" Zhao Qianhai shook his head, sighed and said, "There are so many things going on in the military region now, we can't rest." At this time, Li Suya showed the fragile side of her heart, looking at Zhao Qianhai's somewhat pale face. His eyes were slightly red, "You can't work beyond your physical capacity in the future, otherwise something will really happen. You must listen to me this time." "Even if you don't think about yourself, you must think about the entire Zhao family. Think about it, if something happens to you, what will happen to our Zhao family?" Zhao Qianhai's resolute face also showed a rare trace of gentleness, "Okay, I will try to be more careful about the Zhao family in the future. As long as you are here, nothing big will happen." Zhao Qianhai knew very well that Li Suya had half of the credit for the Zhao family's current status. Her political vision and wisdom are absolutely top-notch. This is also the reason why Li Suya, a female prostitute, has an unchallengeable authority in the Zhao family. It can be said that without Li Suya, there would be no current Zhao family. Li Suya shook her head, "I have asked people to search for famous doctors across the country. You will be fine." "You, you are still confused when you are old. The military hospital has already been diagnosed repeatedly. I am There is no successful case in this situation in the world." Zhao Qianhai said with a calm face, "Life or death depends on life, and it is worthwhile to live until now. Now I can live one more day and earn one more day. There is nothing to worry about." "My situation. Don¡¯t tell Zi Ling yet.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Suya nodded slowly. ??¡ª¡ªTwo days later. Cai Sinan stood at the gate of Jiangnan University, with a hint of excitement on his face. Three days have passed since the last time he met Lin Hui. During these three days, Cai Sinan followed Lin Hui's previous instructions and took a bath with that medicinal material every night. When he soaked it for the first time, the pain was like a knife and he almost jumped out of the barrel. Just when he thought of Lin Hui's words, he still gritted his teeth and endured the biting pain. If you can't persevere even with this little pain, then what's the point of success? The opportunity has been placed in front of him. If he can't bear this pain, he deserves to be mediocre. For a whole hour, he gritted his teeth and endured it. For the first time, he realized that time passed so slowly. Fortunately, Mao Qingya kept talking in his ear and tried to distract his attention, which alleviated the pain a lot. By the time he came out of the barrel, his lips had been bitten by himself, and there were deep bloody marks on the insides of the palms of his hands. The next day, the third day, it was still the same. He survived! He did not disappoint Lin Hui! After spending an hour last night, he called Lin Hui with great excitement. The feeling was just like when I was in elementary school and got 100% on the test and was anxious to report my results to my family. Cai Sinan finally realized the unexpected benefits that Lin Hui mentioned before. Now he feels that his whole body is full of strength, as if a energy has been re-injected into his body. Not only has his strength become a lot stronger, but his speed has also become much faster, and many other aspects of his body have also been greatly improved. All of these he can Clearly felt. Cai Sinan felt as if he had been reborn, feeling better than ever before! Now he is waiting for Lin Hui. Lin Hui made an appointment with him last night. At this moment, a black Audi A6 drove over and slowly stopped in front of Cai Sinan. "Anan, get in the car." Lin Hui lowered the window and called to Cai Sinan. Knowing that Cai Sinan persisted, he was naturally happy. He was still a little worried before. After all, that kind of pain is not something ordinary people can endure. Nine and a half out of ten people cannot survive it. Seeing that it was Lin Hui, Cai Sinan immediately got into the car. It was his first time riding in such a high-end car. Cai Sinan was obviously a little excited and nervous, as if he was afraid of damaging things in the car. But there was clearly a kind of envy in his eyes, and soon, this envious expression was filled with a kind of firmness and determination. The changes in the expression on Cai Sinan's face were all reflected in Lin Hui's eyes, and he immediately smiled and said: "As long as you work hard enough, it won't be long before you can have a car like this, or even better than this." Lin Hui absolutely did not say this. To be honest, even if Cai Sinan has no other abilities, as long as he works hard enough and his natural martial arts talent alone, it will be a matter of time for him to get ahead sooner or later, not to mention that Cai Sinan's ability is not bad. "Brother Hui, can I have a car like this in the future?"?Si Nan said in disbelief that he had never thought about such an expensive car. For him, it was already a very happy thing to own a four-wheeled car. "Of course it's true. When have I ever lied to you? You have to believe in yourself. But the premise is that you are willing to learn and work hard." "I won't let you down!" Cai Sinan nodded heavily, Lin Hui helped He had paid him so much, and he didn't want to disappoint Lin Hui. The third update may be later (To be continued.) Text Chapter 168 Stimulating Potential Seeing Cai Sinan's solemn look, Lin Hui nodded. He now knows a little about Cai Sinan, and he is definitely not the kind of person who can only talk but not do anything. "How do you feel now?" Lin Hui asked while driving. "It's very good. I feel as if I have been reborn, and my whole body is full of strength." When mentioning this, Zeiss Nan became visibly excited. In just three days, he had such a big change. This was something he had never imagined before. Now he believes in Lin Hui¡¯s previous words even more. "It seems that the effect is not bad." Lin Hui said with a smile: "But don't be too excited, you will still suffer from it later. Your original body is okay, but it is still far from meeting the requirements for martial arts training, so I I have used medicine to strengthen your physique. It seems that you are just getting started." "Huh? This is how you meet the basic requirements?" Cai Sinan said with his eyes widened. He thought he was very powerful before. "Otherwise, what do you think? Apart from being in better health and being stronger than ordinary people, there's not much difference." Lin Hui said, "The day when you really become stronger starts today, so just enjoy it." , this process will definitely be unforgettable for you, especially the first month." Lin Hui laughed a little gloatingly as he spoke. Seeing Lin Hui like that, the muscles on Cai Sinan's face couldn't help but twitch, and his heart trembled. He felt that his future life seemed not to be so easy. "By the way, how are you and Qingya? Don't tell me that you haven't spoken yet?" Lin Hui said a little angrily. There was naked contempt on his face. Originally, he thought it was Mao Qingya who didn't agree. Only after he went to the hospital last time did he realize that it was this kid who had never been embarrassed to speak. At that time, Lin Hui almost cursed. This was too hopeless. After what happened that day, Mao Qingya had obviously accepted Cai Sinan. I think even idiots could see it. It would be foolish not to seize such a good opportunity! "Qingya has already promised me, Brother Hui, thanks to you." Cai Sinan scratched his head in embarrassment. If only Lin Hui had 'enlightened' him severely last time. He probably still doesn't dare to speak. In fact, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t dare to speak, but that he was afraid of Mao Qingya¡¯s rejection. "Look at your potential." Looking at Cai Sinan's faintly proud look, the contempt on Lin Hui's face became even greater. But I was happy for him in my heart. It was worth risking their lives to finally get together. In fact, Mao Qingya still has a good impression of Cai Sinan. From the moment she started working in the bar, Cai Sinan has been helping her silently. It's just that she is more wary and has always thought that Cai Sinan is not a good person. Helping her is just a means. Lin Hui had to sigh in his heart. Although it is clich¨¦ for a hero to save a beauty, it is still the best way to close distance and enhance feelings. Along the way, Lin Hui and Cai Sinan chatted casually. Nearly twenty minutes later, Lin Hui drove to the Hero Bar. The Yinghao Bar is the temporary headquarters of their gang. Lin Hui bought it from others before. After all, a gang cannot live without its own place. As for the places confiscated by the authorities during this rectification operation, it is estimated that there will be more time to be auctioned. So, this is now the only place they truly belong to. But it won't be long before this situation changes. After parking the car, Lin Hui and Cai Sinan walked towards the gate. At this time, Yang Bing and Mao Hei had already been waiting at the door. When they saw Lin Hui, they rushed up to meet him. And those younger brothers who were coming in and out saw Yang Bing and Mao Hei standing at the door, seemingly waiting for someone, and they were already curious about coming. Who asked the two of them to come out to greet them? With such incomparable curiosity, many people couldn't help but pay attention. After all, it was the first time that Yang Bing and Mao Hei came out to pick up someone like this. "Brother Hui" walked to Lin Hui, Yang Bing and Mao Hei called out softly. Since they decided to follow Lin Hui, Yang Bing and Mao Hei changed their names for Lin Hui. This is a rule on the road, and the two of them were very convinced. Lin Hui waved his hand helplessly. He had already told the two of them not to call them that, but it seemed to have no effect. Now he is too lazy to say it. At this time, Yang Bing and Mao Hei looked at Cai Sinan, smiled and nodded. They already knew who it was, and Lin Hui had already told them before. "Let's talk after we go in." Lin Hui said, and then the four of them walked directly into the bar. After seeing Lin Hui's appearance clearly, the boys' eyes widened. They didn't expectBrother ?? and Brother Hei were waiting for such a young person. "Hey, tell me, who is that person? The boss came out to greet him personally." "Ask me, who is going to ask me? Why don't you go ask the boss?" "Aren't you bragging about how brave you are, or are you? You go ahead and ask, I don¡¯t dare to go.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid, it¡¯s someone we can¡¯t afford to offend anyway. Remember, don¡¯t offend accidentally in the future.¡± On the way in, there were people coming from time to time. They shouted respectfully at Yang Bing and Mao Hei. After the four people walked away, they began to talk about it. They all became curious about Lin Hui's identity. Who is this person? He is so awesome! And as he walked in, Cai Sinan already knew in his heart that the two kind-faced people around him turned out to be big men of the Black Society. If it weren't for the respectful shouts of a group of people who walked in, he would not have thought of it. What shocked Cai Sinan even more was that the attitude of the two bosses in front of him towards Lin Hui was really too friendly, and he even felt a hint of respect. "That's awesome, you deserve to be Brother Hui!" Cai Sinan secretly shouted in his heart. He now admires Lin Hui more and more. Soon, the four people arrived at Yang Bing and Mao Hei's offices. "Anan, let me introduce you, this is Yang Bing, and this is Mao Hei. "Brother Bing, brother Hei. "Cai Sinan shouted politely to the two people. "Don't be so polite, we will be our brothers from now on. "Yang Bing said with a smile. "Boy. Brother Hui said you are a talent. Let's go practice later. "Mao Hei patted Cai Sinan on the shoulder. He said with a smile. Seeing the two people looking so kind, Cai Sinan's hanging heart relaxed slightly. He used to stay in Haitian Entertainment City, where it was casual. A gangster leader is as powerful as a 385, let alone the real bosses. Of course, Cai Sinan knew very well that the attitudes of Yang Bing and Mao Hei had a lot to do with Lin Hui. "Anan, From now on, this bar will be your working place for the time being. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask. Just ask if you have any problems, they will both help you. Lin Hui said, "By the way, if you want to spar with each other in the future, just go to Mao Hei. He likes to spar with others most now." "As he spoke, he glanced at Mao Hei with a smile. "At the beginning, Mao Hei often consulted with Yang Bing, and he was particularly active. But this time, there was no challenge. Yang Bing became a little depressed. The result was that Mao Hei didn't dare to fight Yang Bing anymore. Just looking for abuse. In order to regain some confidence, Mao Hei often competes with the younger brothers below, euphemistically known as "sparring with each other" to promote each other. "Mao Hei's strength is not at the same level as Yang Bing, but compared to the younger brothers below. Although he was considered a master, it was easy for four or five ordinary people. Cai Sinan didn't say much, but he kept the words of Lin Hui and others firmly in his heart. He knew that this was important to him. Given an opportunity, all he has to do is study more and work harder. ¡°Anan, I will do a few moves later. You must remember them and practice them for three hours every night from today on. "Lin Hui said to Cai Sinan, today I came here to hand over Cai Sinan to Yang Bing and two people, and secondly to teach Cai Sinan how to stimulate the potential in the body. Now that Cai Sinan's physical strength is up to standard, let's give him the moves. At the same time, Lin Hui must also start to explore the potential in his body, so that he can quickly become stronger. "Yang Bingmao Hei, it will definitely be beneficial for you two to remember this. "Lin Hui turned to Yang Bing and said again. With the physical strength of the two of them, it should be no problem to practice those movements. Lin Hui had already thought about it before, and the strength of Yang Bing and Mao Hei also needed to be improved. After all, they still have a long way to go, and the stronger they are, the better. Hearing Lin Hui say this, the two of them suddenly became curious. After finishing speaking, Lin Hui took off his coat and walked to the middle of the office. The next moment, Lin Hui made a very strange move. In order to let a few people remember it, Lin Hui's movements changed very slowly. Slowly, Lin Hui's movements became more and more weird. In the end, it turned into a weird posture. Lin Hui did it slowly for more than a minute, and the three Yang Bings looked surprised. Why does this action look so strange? How did it happen? The first person to react was Yang Bing. His expression changed from curiosity to surprise to now solemnity.?Just now he tried to do it according to Lin Hui's method in his mind, but the result turned out to be maybe he couldn't do it, and even if he could do it, it was very difficult! "Huh? How did Brother Hui do it just now?" Yang Bing thought to himself. He now felt that the action just now was not simple. Lin Hui stood back to his original position, looked at the three people and said, "Have you remembered the movement transition just now?" "What's so difficult about such a simple movement?" Mao Hei said confidently, he didn't feel it at all. There's something special about this movement, isn't it just a few moves? With that said, Mao Hei directly put on his posture and prepared to show it off. However, as soon as he made the first small movement transition, Mao Hei felt a sharp pain coming from his thigh. ¡°Bang!¡± Mao Hei fell heavily to the ground with a loud sound. ¡°Damn, what happened just now?¡± After a few seconds, Mao Hei got up from the ground in pain and shouted with a bared teeth. Speaking of not faithing evil, I opened the posture again to prepare for it again. boom! Without any suspense, he was greeted by another burst of severe pain, and then he fell to the ground. At this time, he finally realized that this action was not simple, and there seemed to be a hint of understanding on Yang Bing's face. This action is too difficult! (To be continued.) Text Chapter 169 The Helper Behind the Scenes Seeing Mao Hei fall to the ground again, Cai Sinan was a little stunned. Is that too exaggerated? Is this action really that difficult? "Brother Hei, are you okay?" Cai Sinan asked after seeing Mao Hei sitting on the ground and not getting up. "I can't even get up until I see you. Are you okay?" Mao Hei said angrily. Now he could say that he was extremely depressed. What seemed like an extremely simple movement turned out to be so abnormal, and he fell down in pain before he even started. What is this stuff? ! Seeing Mao Hei's depressed look, Lin Hui and Yang Bing beside him couldn't help but chuckle. Mao Hei's bull-like eyes suddenly glared at Yang Bing, "Yang Bing, don't laugh, if you can, you can do that move." The look on his face was obviously very unconvincing. "Okay, I'll try it too." Even if Mao Hei didn't say anything, Yang Bing still wanted to try it. He was full of curiosity about this weird action. He had never heard of it before. After taking off his coat, Yang Bing walked directly to the empty space in the office and immediately got into a posture. "Well" Not even two seconds after it started, Yang Bing made a sound of pain. However, he did not fall down like Mao Hei, but continued to slowly evolve his movements, very slowly, than When Lin Hui did it before, it was much slower. Yang Bing's movements became slower and slower, and his mouth made painful sounds from time to time, but his movements still did not stop. At this time, Yang Bing was already sweating profusely, and big beads of sweat were dripping from his head. Cai Sinan was dumbfounded. Although he had not tried this action yet, he could already see the difficulty of this action from Yang Bing's painful expression and sweating profusely. "Bang!" Yang Bing still didn't persist. Halfway through that movement. It fell directly to the ground. Yang Bing just lay on the ground. Panting heavily, it took nearly a minute before he managed to stand up again. "Brother Hui, what is this?" Yang Bing asked. When he saw Lin Hui doing it before, he thought it was very slow, but now he realized that it was very fast. Mao Hei and Cai Sinan also looked at Lin Hui with curious expressions on their faces. "This is a move that stimulates potential, and there are many more later. The difficulty becomes more and more difficult as you go to the back. As long as you continue to practice, the potential in your body will be fully developed without any side effects." Lin Hui said: "Yang Bing, you were a little impatient just now. If you were slower, you should be able to complete this action." Lin Hui knew that this set of actions didn't take long. He accidentally discovered it while searching for the wandering memory in his mind. Now that soul has not been completely integrated with him, some memories have not been awakened at all, and some memories originally existed, but have always been in a dissociated state. You need to find it yourself in that wandering memory. And this set of moves that stimulates potential was found in his wandering memory by chance. From finding it until now. Lin Hui insists on practicing this set of movements every day, and the effect can be said to be very obvious. Yang Bing nodded. He was indeed a little anxious just now. "Anan, practice that movement for three hours every night before going to bed. After practicing, take a bath with the medicine I just gave you. After a good sleep, your physical strength will be restored." Lin Hui paused and continued. : "After the first month, your body should have adapted to such intensity, and there is no need to take a bath to restore your strength." Lin Hui then did two more actions for the three people to remember. According to the current situation, this Three movements are enough for them to practice for a while. Lin Hui also reminded repeatedly that these things should not be leaked. He did not want anyone to know this. Seeing Lin Hui's unprecedented caution, the three of them could vaguely sense the secretiveness of this action. After explaining some things, Cai Sinan left the office first. "When Song Xiang and Yaxing come back, teach them this set of moves and let them practice well." Lin Hui said to Yang Bing. Today, Song Xiang and Shanxing both went out to do business and are not here. . Yang Bing nodded. "How is the situation now?" Lin Hui asked directly after sitting down. "The situation is very good, and there is not much difference from our previous plan." Yang Bing said, "Things went very smoothly for that batch of sites. The price is much lower than the market price. It is estimated that it will be approved in about ten days. "But I always feel that something is wrong with this matter." "What's wrong?" "This thing is so smooth, there is almost no obstacle." Yang Bing frowned slightly, "I feel like someone is secretly helping. Us ¡±   Lin Hui raised his eyebrows and murmured softly: "Is someone helping us?" "Well, I told Lu Zhong about this matter, but I didn't expect him to feel the same as me. This "This thing went much smoother than he expected," Yang Bing said. With their current influence, it was obviously a bit difficult to win so many places in Dongcheng District, and the price was higher than Lu Zhong had expected. Cheap. There are various signs that this matter is weird, and there seems to be someone secretly helping behind the scenes. Originally, Yang Bing thought that Lin Hui had other backstage, but when he saw Lin Hui's reaction, he immediately understood. Lin Hui didn't know what was going on. "Let's forget about this matter for now. I'll call and ask Lu Zhong later." Since he couldn't figure it out, Lin Hui didn't continue to think about it. He had more important things now. "Did you find anything about what I asked you to investigate last time?" Lin Hui asked. After receiving the text message a few days ago, Lin Hui immediately asked Yang Bing to launch an investigation. There is still something secretly hidden in Dongcheng District. There is a new force, and the force is obviously not small. How could Lin Hui take such a thing lightly. When Yang Bing and Mao Hei mentioned this matter, their faces suddenly became serious. "I was preparing to talk about this matter before. Just this morning, Yaxing finally found clues about the other party." When he said this, Yang Bing frowned deeply: "After this rectification operation, Dong. Eighty percent of the forces in the city have been eliminated. The remaining 20% ??are basically medium-level forces, but there are exceptions among them." "After two consecutive days of Axiang and Yaxing. Following the investigation, we finally discovered a secret. These eight gangs were actually controlled by the same person. "The same person controlled them," Lin Hui said in surprise. He really didn't expect this result. No wonder they hadn't discovered this new force before, so that was it. "These eight gangs can only be regarded as small gangs, but if you add the eight gangs together, the power is not much different from ours, and there is obviously something behind the other party that we have not investigated. If it is not a special investigation . It¡¯s hard for us to find out.¡± When he got the news, Yang Bing was completely surprised. He originally thought he knew everything about the happenings in Dongcheng District, but he didn¡¯t expect that there was such a mysterious new person under their noses. power. ¡°The other party obviously didn¡¯t want to reveal their strength so quickly, and if the other party was able to escape this rectification operation, there must be a lot of background behind it. What makes Yang Bing even more solemn is that until now, he has not been able to fully understand the opponent's situation. Under such circumstances, Yang Bing felt a hint of crisis in his heart. Because of the sudden appearance of this force, it has become difficult to unify the Dongcheng District again. "Continue the investigation. But let Yaxing and Axiang be careful. This force is probably related to the man in black who came to assassinate you last time." Lin Hui said. "Are you really sure?" Yang Bing asked. Lin Hui has told him about this possibility before. If this gang is really related to those men in black, it will be a little troublesome. If there are many masters with the strength of the men in black, it can be as simple as Where to go? Maybe it is a more powerful force organization. Lin Hui nodded, "It should be them. But don't worry too much, the other party doesn't seem to want to be exposed so soon." Lin Hui said, "Now we just need to do what we planned before." 4 p.m. Many, Lin Hui drove away from the Hero Bar. Sitting in the car, Lin Hui thought for a moment and took out another mobile phone from the storage space, then dialed a number, and the call was quickly connected. "Mr. Lin" Lu Zhong's voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Director Lu, I should have received the money sent to you, right?¡± Lin Hui said in a calm tone. Although he now has Lu Zhong's handle, he knows in his heart that a cooperation with only threats and no benefits will not be effective. Only by giving the other party a sweet spot can such cooperation be smoother. Lu Zhong can also help. Will be more active and work hard. After the confiscated venues were approved, Lin Hui paid Lu Zhongkari 300,000 yuan. He knew very well that Lu Zhong was undoubtedly the biggest contributor to being able to successfully acquire these dozen venues at such a low price. . Lin Hui didn¡¯t feel any pain at all for the 300,000. The difference between the prices obtained by those dozen venues alone and the market price was already several million. How could he care about this? "I've received it. Mr. Lin is so polite. This is what I should do." Lu Zhong said immediately, but there was a hint of happiness in his tone. "You deserve this, and your benefits will not be missed in the future." Lin Hui said, "I heard that this time?It seems like someone is helping behind the incident? Do you know who he is? " "Well, there is indeed someone. Yang Bing's feelings coincided with mine before. I didn't expect that this matter went smoothly. After Yang Bing said it, I secretly investigated it. But I didn't expect that the person behind this incident turned out to be Mayor Qin! " Lu Zhong's voice could not conceal the shock in his heart. He had no idea that this incident would be related to Qin Wanhua. The moment he learned the news, he was stunned. Could it be that Qin Wanhua also has something to do with Lin Hui? " Lin Sir, do you know Mayor Qin? Lu Zhong asked curiously. "Knowing too much is not good for you. Just do your own thing." Okay, that's it for today. I'll contact you if anything happens. "After saying that, Lin Hui hung up the phone directly. Although Lin Hui spoke to Lu Zhong in a very calm tone, he was completely shocked in his heart. The helper behind this matter turned out to be the mayor Qin Wanhua! Recently, I have deeply realized that there is no It¡¯s so sad to save the manuscript. I¡¯m so busy that I don¡¯t have time to type at night. There are too many unexpected things this month. I¡¯m often still typing in the middle of the night. I have to change it next month. It¡¯s so pitiful. There will be one update today and at least three updates tomorrow. Strive for four updates. Sorry (To be continued.) . Text Chapter 170 Sister Jinghan is really in love When he knew that someone was helping behind the scenes, Lin Hui was very curious. Who was the person helping them behind the scenes? He had guessed many people in his mind, but Lin Hui never thought that this person would be Qin Wanhua! Mayor Qin Wanhua! "What's the reason?" Lin Hui muttered softly. He couldn't figure it out no matter how hard he thought about it. If Lin Hui can't feel anything now, then he is a fool. Qin Wanhua's enthusiasm at that cocktail party, later he was taken to the Public Security Bureau by Duan Peng, Qin Wanhua's intervention, and now this matter. Since the last incident at the Public Security Bureau, Lin Hui has been very puzzled. How did the other party know that something happened to him? It only took one or two hours from being taken away by Duan Peng to coming out. Originally, Lin Hui thought it was just a coincidence, but after this incident, he was almost certain of one thing - Qin Wanhua had been paying attention to him! Qin Wanhua¡¯s secret help this time is obviously not related to Yang Bing, Mao Hei and others, so the reason can only be him. Judging from the current situation, Qin Wanhua undoubtedly knows the relationship between him and Yang Bing and Mao Hei. But why should the other party help him? Except for a few chats at that cocktail party, he had no communication with the other party at all, let alone friendship. Lin Hui couldn¡¯t figure this out. Lin Hui didn¡¯t think about it any further. He looked at the time and called Zhang Jinghan directly. He and Zhang Jinghan had made an appointment to have dinner together before, but the two hadn't seen each other for several days. "Jinghan, are you off work? I'm already on the way." After the call was connected. Lin Hui said that he would survive. "I'll get off work soon. Call me when you get there." Zhang Jinghan's voice came from the other end of the phone. After saying a few simple words. The two of them hung up the phone. At this time, in an office on the twelfth floor of an office building in Beicheng District, Jiangnan. Zhang Jinghan put down the mobile phone in her hand, with a happy smile on her face. It was obvious that she was in a good mood at this time. After reading the last document, Zhang Jinghan stood up from her seat. The clothes on his body couldn't hide that proud figure at all. A few minutes later, Zhang Jinghan walked out of the office with her bag in hand. "Xiaowen. The documents were placed on my desk before and I have signed them. You will also inform me of the meeting tomorrow morning as soon as possible" After walking out of the office, Zhang Jinghan said to a young girl. "Okay." Wang Liwen nodded in agreement. After looking at no one around, Wang Liwen asked in a naughty and cute way, "Sister Jinghan, I noticed that you have become more beautiful recently." Looking at Zhang Jinghan. Wang Liwen said with a little envy in her eyes. No girl loves beauty, and Wang Liwen is no exception. Although there has always been a lack of suitors around her, in front of Zhang Jinghan, she didn't even think about comparing them. Whether it is appearance, figure or temperament, Zhang Jinghan is almost perfect. She has always regarded Zhang Jinghan as her helper and goal. However, he suddenly discovered it recently. Zhang Jinghan became more beautiful than before. While she was surprised, she also became curious in her heart as to what was going on. Seeing Wang Liwen like that, Zhang Jinghan immediately knocked her on the head. She smiled and said: "Don't flatter me. If things don't go well, your salary will be deducted tomorrow." "What flattery? I just told the truth, okay? It's not just me, many people think so." Wang Liwen said immediately , "Sister Jinghan, have you been happy about anything recently?" "Yes?" Wang Liwen's cute nose moved slightly, "It's all shown on her face, even a fool can see it." As Zhang Jinghan's secretary , she can naturally feel the changes in Zhang Jinghan these days. These days, the smile on Zhang Jinghan's face is obviously much more than before, and it is still the kind of smile that comes from the heart. Zhang Jinghan was slightly stunned, and then said, "Can you really see that?" Wang Liwen nodded without hesitation. "Sister Jinghan, are you in love?" At this moment, Wang Liwen suddenly said. Thinking of Zhang Jinghan's series of changes during this period, she became more and more sure of her guess. "Don't talk nonsense!" Zhang Jinghan's face suddenly heated up and she said a little unnaturally. Just as Zhang Jinghan continued to speak, her cell phone rang. When she saw that it was Lin Hui, she immediately picked up the call. "Where have you been Well, I'll be down right away" After Zhang Jinghan hung up the phone, she saw Wang Liwen looking at her motionless, and suddenly said funny: "Don't be in a daze!" "Sister Jinghan"?You won't really fall in love, will you? "Wang Liwen asked in surprise. Since she became Zhang Jinghan's secretary a year ago, she has witnessed Zhang Jinghan's countless suitors, including many very outstanding men, but the results of these people are the same. She even She didn¡¯t see any man¡¯s personal invitation that Zhang Jinghan had accepted. She was still wondering what kind of man Sister Jinghan liked, but she didn¡¯t expect that the answer seemed to be coming when there were so many outstanding men. When Zhang Jinghan called her just now, there was a different kind of tenderness in her tone that she had never seen before. "If you keep talking nonsense, your bonus will be gone this month" He looked at it. With Wang Liwen's gossipy look on her face, Zhang Jinghan immediately took out her trump card. This girl was a money man, and it would be more uncomfortable to deduct his salary than to kill him. Sure enough, Wang Liwen immediately showed an expression of surrender when she heard this. After a few words of explanation, Zhang Jinghan walked away. Looking at Zhang Jinghan¡¯s leaving figure, Wang Liwen¡¯s face was full of curiosity. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s true, Sister Jinghan is really in love! Oh my god! "Wang Liwen shouted in disbelief, "I wonder what the expressions of the men in the company would be like when they heard the news? " ¡ª¡ª " Jinghan" Just when Zhang Jinghan was about to enter the elevator, a voice came from behind. Not far away, I saw a man of about thirty years old walking over quickly, with a faint expression on his face. His smile. He wears a crisp suit and has an excellent appearance and temperament, which makes him look like an elite. ¡°Mr. Lu, are you off work too? "Seeing the other party, Zhang Jinghan said hello politely, but the way he spoke obviously did not have the same closeness to Wang Liwen as before. Lu Wentao showed a trace of reproach on his face, looked at Zhang Jinghan and said: "They all said that you can just call me by my name. "Yeah, we have known each other for nearly a year, so calling it that way is too foreign" "The company has company rules, and we can't take the lead in violating them." Zhang Jinghan said, with a faint smile on her face. The elevator was closed at this time. "The rules are rigid, and sometimes they need to be flexible." Lu Wentao said, "I forgot to tell you something before. When I went to find you, I found that you had left. Fortunately, I caught up with you." Do you have time tonight? " Zhang Jinghan had a puzzled expression on her face, "What's the matter? " "That's right, today I made an appointment with Mr. Hou from Hang Seng Group for dinner. If you have time, you'd better go with me. Mr. Hou had a very good impression of you last time. Whether this project can be negotiated this time or not lies in Hou Junyong¡¯s hands. " Lu Wentao said. Hearing the name 'Hou Junyong', Zhang Jinghan couldn't help but frown slightly, and then said: "I'm sorry, I just have an appointment tonight, and I can't go. Please say hello to me when I see you. "Although she hates Hou Junyong in her heart, she still has to do some superficial work. After so many years in the mall, she can clearly distinguish what is important and what is important. If she can't distinguish the interests at this point, she will not be able to achieve this position. After all, compared to their company, Hang Seng Group is a behemoth. "Can this appointment be turned down or postponed? Today's dinner is very important. If Hou Junyong is happy, maybe this project can be finalized today. Lu Wentao said. Lu Wentao knew that Zhang Jinghan and Hou Wentao had collaborated once before, and Hou Junyong had a very good impression of Zhang Jinghan. Of course, he knew better that Hou Junyong was most likely to like Zhang Jinghan. He naturally had to take advantage of such an advantage. He had no doubts about Zhang Jinghan's charm. When he first met Zhang Jinghan a year ago, he was impressed by her, but he did not pursue her blindly like others. The more contact he had with Zhang Jinghan, the stronger Zhang Jinghan's attraction to him became. However, Zhang Jinghan's attitude towards him made it difficult for him to make the decision. "I'm sorry, today's appointment is very important to me. "Zhang Jinghan said a little apologetically. Lu Wentao didn't expect Zhang Jinghan to refuse so simply. In his impression, Zhang Jinghan has always focused on work and would not shirk anything when the company had something to do. This is why he forgot to tell him before, and now he still has to do it temporarily. The reason for speaking. "It doesn't matter. It's my fault that I didn't tell you in advance. "Hearing what Zhang Jinghan said, Lu Wentao said nothing more, "By the way, I heard that your car broke down? " When I said this, the elevator had already opened. "Well, there was a small problem. It has been sent for repair. You should be able to get it back tomorrow. "While saying??, while walking out of the elevator with Lu Wentao. "Jinghan, where are you going? It's still early, I'll take you there first. It's not easy to get a car here." Lu Wentao would not let go of this opportunity to get closer to Zhang Jinghan. He had already been with Zhang Jinghan for a long time. I have been coveting it for a long time, but I have never been able to find the opportunity to get close. "Thank you, but someone is coming to pick me up today." Zhang Jinghan said. But her eyes were looking outside the office building. Looking at Lin Hui standing next to the Audi A6, a tender smile suddenly appeared on Zhang Jinghan's face, and she couldn't help but move a little faster. Text Chapter 171 Lin Hui¡¯s stinginess Hearing Zhang Jinghan's tactful rejection, Lu Wentao suddenly felt a flash of displeasure in his heart. He didn't expect that he would be rejected by the other party twice in a row today, which was a bit unacceptable for him who is arrogant at heart. There has never been a shortage of women around him, and most of the women came to him by themselves. Except for Zhang Jinghan, when had he ever been so proactive in being attentive? However, the only one he really paid attention to was Zhang Jinghan. Lu Wentao has always believed that only Zhang Jinghan is worthy of him. As for the other women, they are just for fun. Lu Wentao didn't think anyone would come to pick up Zhang Jinghan today. He regarded Zhang Jinghan's words as an excuse. However, he soon felt something was wrong. Looking at the tenderness on Zhang Jinghan's face, Lu Wentao suddenly felt like he was in a trance. He had never seen such an expression on Zhang Jinghan's face. That gentle gaze seemed to be able to melt everything. Looking along Zhang Jinghan¡¯s gaze, I saw a young man standing there not far away. "Could it be?" The moment he saw Lin Hui, Lu Wentao suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. Although there have always been suitors around Zhang Jinghan, Lu Wentao is not too worried. If Zhang Jinghan was chased away so easily, he would already have a boyfriend, so why would he wait until now? And in his heart, he has always had the mentality of 'the first to get the moon is the one who is near the water and the tower'. However, the situation in front of him made him feel something was wrong. Zhang Jinghan's unintentional expression made his heart sink to the bottom. "Mr. Lu, the person to pick me up is here. I'm leaving first." Before Lu Wentao could speak, Zhang Jinghan said. "Jinghan. Isn't this okay? Are you not going to introduce me?" Although the situation in front of him seemed to have explained everything, Lu Wentao's face did not show much strangeness. He wants to know who the person not far away is! At this time, he already felt a little regretful. If he had taken action earlier, maybe Zhang Jinghan would be his now. Thinking of this, the expression he looked at Lin Hui became even more unkind. Zhang Jinghan obviously did not expect that Lu Wentao would suddenly say this, and his face suddenly became a little unnatural. And when talking. Lin Hui had already walked up to the two people. "Jinghan" After greeting Zhang Jinghan, Lin Hui looked at Lu Wentao. "Lin Hui, let me introduce to you. This is Mr. Lu, the executive vice president of our company." Zhang Jinghan looked at Lu Wentao at this time, "Mr. Lu, this is my friend, Lin Hui." "Hello." Lin Hui said generously. "Nice to meet you." Lu Wentao also shook hands with Lin Hui generously. There is a faint smile on his face, giving people a friendly feeling. After the two people chatted politely for a few words, they said goodbye. Thinking of what Zhang Jinghan said when introducing Lin Hui, a strange color flashed in Lu Wentao's eyes, and a sense of hope rose again. However, his newly ignited hope was soon dashed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just after saying goodbye, Lin Hui directly took Zhang Jinghan's hand, but Zhang Jinghan didn't resist at all. Seeing this, Lu Wentao's expression couldn't help but change. The trace of fantasy he had was shattered. Looking at Lin Hui¡¯s back, Lu Wentao¡¯s eyes were full of jealousy. I wish he was the one holding Zhang Jinghan's hand. After taking a deep look, Lu Wentao turned around and walked towards the parking lot. "Can you let me go now?" He saw Lu Wentao leaving. Zhang Jinghan said with an angry smile on her face, she couldn't tell what Lin Hui was thinking. But for this, he felt happy for no reason. "What's there to worry about?" Lin Hui said with a smile. He didn't let go of Zhang Jinghan's hand until he reached the car, and then opened the passenger door. Soon, Lin Hui drove away directly. "Hey, he and I met by chance just now. We were just colleagues." Zhang Jinghan looked at Lin Hui and said, as if she was afraid that Lin Hui would misunderstand something. Lin Hui turned around and glanced at Zhang Jinghan with a half-smile, grabbed her hand, and said with a smile: "No need to explain anything, do I have such a small belly?" "Obviously," Zhang Jinghan immediately looked at Lin Hui and said. Lin Hui grabbed his hand, and after a few symbolic struggles, he acquiesced. "That was the executive vice president of your company just now?" Lin Hui asked casually, while his right hand was playing with Zhang Jinghan's soft and boneless hand. The skin is smooth, soft and delicate, and the fingers are slender, making you addicted to holding it. Zhang Jinghan's face heated up slightly, and she glared at Lin Hui pretending to be angry. Although I have already made love with Lin Hui,?The most intimate thing, but facing Lin Hui's actions, she still felt a pounding feeling in her heart. "Well, he is not only the executive vice president, but also the son of the chairman of our company. He just returned from studying in the United States a year ago." Zhang Jinghan said, "But he is still very capable." "Is he still single?" Lin Hui asked. "It seems that although he has had scandals with many people in the company, I have never seen him have an official girlfriend." Zhang Jinghan thought for a while and said, "Hey, why are you asking this?" "There is a hungry wolf beside you. Aren't I worried?" Lin Hui said jokingly. Although Lu Wentao hid it well, Lin Hui still felt the hostility from the other party before. And judging from the instant change in the other person's face when he left and took Zhang Jinghan's hand, it was clear that the other person had thoughts about Zhang Jinghan. "What are you talking about?" Zhang Jinghan rolled her eyes at Lin Hui angrily, "You are just stingy and still don't admit it." But the expression on her face looked very happy. The more Lin Hui does this, the more he proves that he cares about her, of course she is happy. Lin Hui didn't care at all, "Stingy is stingy, how can such a thing be generous? But now he has no chance even if he has an idea." "You are proud again." Looking at Lin Hui's somewhat proud look, Zhang Jinghan muttered a bit impoverished. Lin Hui smiled a little proudly, "Stop talking about this, I will take you to have a free meal." Just a few days ago, Huihuang opened a 'Water Family' in Beicheng District, which featured aquatic products. Zhang Chusheng even called him specifically to ask him to try it when he was free. After learning that "Shuirenjia" is owned by Huihuang, Zhang Jinghan suddenly realized that no wonder Lin Hui said it was free. "There are free ones. If you don't eat, you'll get nothing." Lin Hui said. "If Mr. Zhang hears what you said, he will definitely come and beat you." Zhang Jinghan said with a smile. The bright smile on his face has not disappeared since seeing Lin Hui. Although she hadn't seen him for only a few days, she had long wanted to see Lin Hui. But she didn't say it out loud. Lin Hui had a lot of things to do now, and she didn't want to delay or disturb him. More importantly, her relationship with Lin Hui is a bit special. Now she is very satisfied with this. Lin Hui shook his head and said, "Now he is eager for me to go to his place to eat every day." Now Zhang Chusheng's cervical spondylosis is cured, but he is a little addicted to his massage. Lin Hui expressed his heartfelt thanks to Zhang Chusheng, who helped him a lot. So Lin Hui would go to his house almost every week. After all, it didn't take much time to go there. Moreover, after he broke through the first level of Xuantian's mental method, he could use the massage glove very easily, and he wouldn't have the same problem as at the beginning. A state of exhaustion. "Why?" Zhang Jinghan asked curiously. Lin Hui briefly told Zhang Jinghan about Zhang Chusheng. "You know how to massage? You also cured Director Zhang's cervical spondylosis?" After hearing what Lin Hui said, Zhang Jinghan asked with a surprised look on her face, as if she didn't believe it. She had heard that Zhang Chusheng had cervical spondylosis before. When Zhang Chusheng handed over the management of the group to his son and took a back seat, it was because of cervical spondylosis. "You don't have to look so disbelieving, right?" "Is your massage technique really that powerful? Why didn't I know?" Zhang Jinghan asked curiously. In fact, she already believed it in her heart, and there was no need for Lin Hui to lie to him. But she was still surprised when Lin Hui cured the cervical spondylosis that had plagued Zhang Chusheng for more than ten years. "If you don't believe it, you'll know after you experience it for yourself. I promise you won't be able to put it down." "Okay." Zhang Jinghan agreed eagerly. She was still very curious about this. Is it really as magical as Lin Hui said? Zhang Jinghan¡¯s company is not far from the ¡®Water Family¡¯, and we arrived in more than 20 minutes. ¡°The ¡®Water House¡¯ is in the shape of a huge houseboat, built on a natural lake, and looks like a boat floating on the lake. The overall feeling perfectly matches the name of "Water Family". Even before walking in, it gives people a visual enjoyment. Although it was only after five o'clock, there were already cars parked outside Shuishui Renjia. ¡ª¡ª Not long after Lin Hui, Zhang Jinghan and Zhang Jinghan parked their cars and left the parking lot, a BMW Cross Country and a black Mercedes-Benz drove in. Under the guidance of the parking lot security guards, the two cars parked on both sides of the parking lot. On an empty seat. Soon, a man and a woman got out of the Mercedes-Benz. The man was about forty years old, giving people a shrewd look, and the woman was in her twenties, with beautiful appearance and tall figure. But when she looked at the security guard next to her, there was clearly something in her eyes.With a hint of condescension, like a proud swan. At this time, a young man came out of the BMW, and this man was Lu Wentao. After getting off the car, Lu Wentao quickly walked up to the man and woman in front of him. "Mr. Hou, Miss Zhu, this 'Water House' just opened not long ago. The taste is very pure. You will not be disappointed." "Huanghuang's publicity this time is not small. I heard about it two months ago I must try this 'Water Family' later to see if it is as delicious as you said." The tall woman in Hou Junyong's arms said with a smile. "Yuanying, you need to eat more later." "I have wanted to come here for a long time, but I have never been able to book a seat." Zhu Yuanying said delicately, and she hugged Hou Junyong's arm and twisted it a few times. ¡ª¡ª Thank you ¡®fanatic fans¡¯ 200 reward for support^_^ Text Chapter 172 How shameful! After getting off the car, Zhang Jinghan took the initiative to hold Lin Hui's arm. She always cherished the time she spent with Lin Hui. The two people walked into the "Water House" and attracted a lot of attention. Of course, these eyes were basically directed at Zhang Jinghan. However, the two of them have long been accustomed to this kind of attention, and it doesn't have much impact on them. The two people walked in while talking. But before the two of them reached the service desk, they heard several people in front complaining. "Why is there no seat so early? What time is it now!" A man holding a briefcase said a little dissatisfied. "I'm sorry, there are really no seats at the moment. If you need to worry, you can wait a while. We will arrange it for you as soon as someone comes to have dinner." Faced with the dissatisfaction of the guest, the waiter mm said very politely. "How long do we need to wait?" someone asked again. "This depends on the actual situation, and we cannot give a guarantee." The waiter mm said. Hearing what the waiter said, the couples waiting in line behind them suddenly showed grimaces. Who knows how long they will wait. "Can you reserve a seat in advance?" "Currently, only private rooms are available for reservation, and seats in the lobby cannot be reserved in advance." The waiter said, always keeping a faint smile on his face, which made people unable to feel any anger. ¡°At this moment, the couples waiting in line were helpless. The business here is so booming that no reservation is needed for the lobby. "No more seats?" Lin Hui thought to himself after listening to the questions and answers from several people. Lin Hui looked at the dark hall where all the seats were full. I feel a little speechless, isn't this too exaggerated? That's it now. What will the scene be like at seven or eight o'clock? This business is too good, right? It¡¯s gotten to the point where reservations are no longer needed. "But the two of us finally came here, and we didn't want to leave like this. ¡°Are there no seats on the second and third floors?¡± Zhang Jinghan asked the waiter. "Sorry, there are no more." The waiter shook his head. "What about the private room? Is it still available?" Lin Hui asked a little unwillingly. If he didn't bring one like this, would it be easy for him and Zhang Jinghan to come there? "All the private rooms have been reserved, and there are no free private rooms at the moment." The waiter said again patiently. Lin Hui was really speechless. How could he know that business here was so good. If I knew he would definitely book a box first. But at this moment, Lin Hui suddenly felt something in his heart. He suddenly remembered that some high-end hotels usually reserve a few private rooms when booking them for external parties. This is reserved for the hotel itself to prevent VIP guests from arriving unexpectedly. And this ¡®water family¡¯ is not small in scale and high in quality. There should be a box like this too. Thinking of this, Lin Hui walked up to the waiter and asked, "You should have reserved boxes here, right?" "Sorry, the boxes we reserved are not reserved for external reservations." The waiter said, in fact, this It's not a secret. Every high-end dining establishment will basically have such reserved rooms that are not open to the public. Hearing this, Lin Hui showed a smile. It was better to ask more, otherwise he would suffer a big loss. As soon as he realized, the diamond VIP card appeared directly in Lin Hui's hand. "Can I use this card?" Lin Hui said softly. He said and handed the card to the other party without leaving any trace. The waiter was about to refuse, but saw the card in his hand. The small mouth suddenly opened wide, and he looked up at Lin Hui with full shock in his eyes. It turned out to be the group¡¯s diamond VIP card! "Please wait a moment!" the waiter mm said and directly pressed the emergency call. Although this place has only opened not long ago, she is already an old employee of Brilliance. She just changed her workplace. She is well aware of the rarity and preciousness of this kind of card. She can no longer handle guests of this level. In less than half a minute, a woman in her thirties wearing a work suit walked over quickly, with an expression on her face that was obviously in a hurry. The waiter immediately greeted her, whispered a few words in her ear, and handed the card to her. The woman was slightly startled for a moment, then showed a shocked expression and immediately walked up to Lin Hui. "Hello, Mr. Lin, I am the manager of the lobby. Do you have any specific requirements for the dining location?" She had already learned a certain amount of information from the waiter. As for Lin Hui's name, the waiter naturally told her. As soon as the card is swiped, Lin Hui's name and photo will appear.   She had no idea that such a legendary diamond card would appear here. "There are no requirements, just feel free to do whatever you want." Lin Hui naturally had no requirements. The lobby manager nodded, "Mr. Lin, we have two reserved boxes on the third floor. I wonder if that's okay?" "No problem." Lin Hui said, you know, reserved boxes are generally high-end. , why would he have any problems? Anyway, the reserved box is empty. "Mr. Lin, please follow me, I will take you up." The hall manager said respectfully to Lin Hui. Then he led Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan to the stairs not far away. As soon as the three people left, there was a commotion in front of the counter. "Didn't you say there were no seats? Why did that person get up?" A person asked loudly, with obvious displeasure in his tone. Although I saw some clues from the previous scene, I didn't know exactly what was going on. "That's right, you are too dishonest, aren't you?" Someone took the lead, and many people behind started to boo, and everyone's face looked like they were in trouble. The waitress showed an apologetic expression on her face, "Sorry, we really have no seats here. The previous one was a VIP of our group, and the box he used was not open to the public." "The VIP is amazing." The previous one was mixed with official documents. The middle-aged man holding the bag shouted in displeasure. When he saw Lin Hui with Zhang Jinghan next to him, he felt jealous to the core. He didn't expect that the other party had a good background, which made him even more unhappy. Typical envy and jealousy! "Brother, forget it, that kind of reservation is the best box here. The minimum consumption is 20,000. I'll give it to you. Do you want it?" Seeing how excited the other party was, one of the young men said with a smile. Hearing this, the face of the man holding the briefcase froze. The minimum purchase is 20,000? Robbery. I wanted to go back to my thoughts, but no words came out of my mouth. After the waiter¡¯s explanation, many people were relieved. After all, this kind of reserved box itself is not open to the public, and it is other people's business to give it to others. Who calls others VIPs? At this moment, several tables of guests in the lobby had finished their meals and left. Under the arrangement of the waiter, the waiting groups were quickly seated. Once you have a seat, no one will mention what happened before. It's just that many people are still curious about Lin Hui's identity. ¡ª¡ª Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan followed the lobby manager directly to the third floor. They chatted casually along the way. Lin Hui also basically knew the situation here. There are two reserved boxes on the third floor. , unless there are special circumstances, it is usually empty. Soon, Lin Hui and three people walked to a box. Even though Lin Hui was somewhat prepared, he was still shocked by the luxury inside. The entire box is about forty square meters, and the decoration inside is elegant and leisurely, extremely luxurious. In addition to a large round table, there are everything you need such as sofas, coffee tables, and TVs. The floor of the box is covered with high-grade carpets, which makes people feel extremely comfortable when stepping on them. . ??The huge floor-to-ceiling window on one side of the box is a natural lake with rippling blue waves, which looks particularly beautiful against the setting sun. Looking at the entire lake from the heights of the third floor here, I feel a different kind of comfort. There is no doubt that this is an excellent viewing location. Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan were both attracted by this place. After ordering, Lin Hui let the other party go about his business. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, the two people felt the comfort brought by the almost pollution-free lake in front of them. "This place is so beautiful" Zhang Jinghan said softly, looking at the scenery in front of her, with a hint of enjoyment on her face. "We will come here often from now on." Lin Hui said, hugging Zhang Jinghan. Zhang Jinghan glanced at Lin Hui with an angry look on her face, "You're so rude." "There's nothing to be polite about. It's empty anyway. It's such a waste to leave such a good place empty." Lin Hui Said with a smile. "If you like it, we can build a place like this ourselves in the future." Zhang Jinghan leaned on Lin Hui with a satisfied smile on her face. After hearing this, he raised his head slightly and looked at Lin Hui, "I just realized now that you can also make people happy." "I'm not trying to make you happy. This wish will come true in a short time, believe me." Lin Hui looked at Zhang Jinghan and said. After standing in front of the window for a while, Lin Hui asked Zhang Jinghan to sit on the sofa, "Sit tight, and then I will let you experience Master Lin's superb techniques" As he said this, Lin Hui put his two hands on Zhang Jinghan Above the shoulders. "How can it be so magical to pretend to be gods and ghosts?" Zhang Jinghan muttered with a smile, but she knew in her heart.??I don't believe it. But as soon as this doubt emerged from her heart, she felt an extremely comfortable feeling on her shoulders. It was sour and a little numb, but it was extremely refreshing afterwardand this refreshing feeling became more obvious as time went by, spreading throughout the body. Lin Hui¡¯s hands gently pushed Zhang Jinghan¡¯s back. "Hmm~" At this moment, the feeling of comfort coming from her body made Zhang Jinghan moan uncontrollably, and her voice was extremely pleasant to the ear. After calling out, Zhang Jinghan quickly closed her mouth with one hand, and her originally fair face instantly turned red, which soon spread to her neck. "It's so embarrassing!" Zhang Jinghan didn't expect that she would scream out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but I still haven¡¯t been able to write the fourth chapter. I really can¡¯t afford it because I have been facing the computer for almost a day. Text Chapter 173 The best woman Covering her mouth with one hand, Zhang Jinghan's face turned slightly red. She didn't expect that she would scream out, and her voice was so The feeling of comfort in her body was still coming, and Zhang Jinghan's mouth was filled with tears. She couldn't help but have the urge to scream, but she didn't want Lin Hui to stop. This feeling was so comfortable, the kind of comfort that went deep into her bones. Seeing Zhang Jinghan¡¯s blushing face, Lin Hui revealed a mischievous smile. Then he whispered in her ear: "You can scream if you want. The sound insulation effect here is very good. No one outside can hear" Because the massage area for Zhang Chusheng is the cervical spine of the neck, so the whole body feels comfortable. The feeling was not enough to make Zhang Chusheng cry out, but at this time, Lin Hui was pressing Zhang Jinghan's back, and the effect was much more obvious. Feeling the heat coming from Lin Hui's mouth, Zhang Jinghan's face turned even redder. "Nostop!" Zhang Jinghan shouted softly. Now Zhang Jinghan was in an extremely contradictory state. She wanted to continue pressing Lin Hui, but she felt that she could no longer control her screams. Out. And she could feel the heat coming from Lin Hui in her ears, which made her feel a different kind of shame and anger. "If you want to scream, just scream. Don't hold it in." Lin Hui said in Zhang Jinghan's ear, slightly increasing the intensity of his hand. "Hmm um" Zhang Jinghan finally couldn't bear it any longer and cried out softly. Because she was covering it with one hand, the sound sounded a little weird. Five minutes later, Lin Hui ended the massage. Zhang Jinghan, on the other hand, hid in Lin Hui's arms with a look of shame and anger. His face was red with embarrassment. When she thought of her scream just now, her face couldn't help but feel hot. "Stop hiding. It's not like I haven't heard of it anyway." Lin Hui said with a smile on his face while holding Zhang Jinghan. After entering the box, Zhang Jinghan took off her coat. At this time, she was wearing a gray turtleneck sweater. The close-fitting sweater perfectly showed off Zhang Jinghan's devilish figure. Plus Zhang Jinghan's face The shy expression is really touching! "You still said that!" Zhang Jinghan seemed to be annoyed, and twisted Lin Hui's waist. "Did you do it on purpose just now?" Zhang Jinghan raised her head. He said to Lin Hui with a look of shame and anger. Fortunately, no one else heard her, otherwise she would have been too embarrassed to go out and meet people. "It's such an injustice. You didn't even say stop. How dare I stop?" Lin Hui suddenly put on an expression of extreme injustice, "Now believe in my skills." "You did it on purpose. The strength has obviously increased, hum!" Zhang Jinghan looked at Lin Hui and said pretending to be angry. But now he completely believed what Lin Hui said before. This massage technique was amazing. He had never experienced such a comfortable massage before. She felt that her whole body was now so light and indescribably comfortable, and the trace of fatigue on her body had long since disappeared. "Since I have worked so hard for so long, I must get some reward, right?" Lin Hui said seriously. Looking at Lin Hui¡¯s serious look, Zhang Jinghan¡¯s face showed a hint of shyness. How could she not know what Lin Hui meant? After a moment, she kissed Lin Hui gently on the face. But before she could escape, her lips were pressed against Lin Hui's lips. After struggling for a while, Zhang Jinghan quickly immersed herself in it and instinctively hugged Lin Hui with both hands. Feeling the extremely soft body in my arms. Lin Hui couldn't hold it any longer, and soon his hands began to move dishonestly. "Don't" I felt the big hand reaching into the sweater. Zhang Jinghan suddenly whispered softly. This voice undoubtedly added fuel to the fire A few minutes later, Zhang Jinghan leaned against Lin Hui quietly, with a trace of flushing still on her face. Lin Hui now finally understands what it means to ask for trouble. It feels so uncomfortable to be able to only watch but not eat. "You deserve it!" Zhang Jinghan looked at Lin Hui and curled her lips. Looking at Zhang Jinghan¡¯s charming appearance, Lin Hui could only try not to think about that aspect, otherwise he would go crazy and collapse sooner or later. This is definitely a test for him. It¡¯s your own fault! A few minutes later, when the waiter came in, Zhang Jinghan's face had returned to normal. Just thinking about what happened just now, Zhang Jinghan's face couldn't help but heat up a little. The people on the water obviously took special care of Lin Hui, and the dishes were served quickly. ??This place has always been crowded since it opened, not only because of the previous successful publicity and promotion, but most importantly because its own dishes are very unique and extremely delicious. Lin Hui couldn't help but secretly praiseYes, the food here is really good. In the evening, when night falls quietly, lights are on in the lake outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, and it looks like a different kind of scenery. Appreciating the beautiful scenery, eating delicious food, and being accompanied by beautiful women Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan ate very slowly during this meal, and in the blink of an eye, two hours passed. "The life of a rich person is to enjoy" Lin Hui said with a look of enjoyment as he leaned on the sofa. Looking at Lin Hui's young master look, Zhang Jinghan couldn't help but chuckle, "It sounds like you are very poor. It's not impossible if you want to live such a life." Lin Hui slowly opened his eyes. , shook his head, "Although I'm looking forward to such an enjoyable life, it's not possible right now. If you enjoy it too much, it's easy to fall, and there are still too many things that haven't been done." Lin Hui just sighed for a moment, but now he is far away from the feeling in his heart. The goal is still very far away, and he must continue to work hard. "That day will definitely come. After you finish what you have to do, you can enjoy it. It's too early to fall." Lin Hui said jokingly, and then stood up. "Let's go." Looking at Lin Hui, a thoughtful look flashed across Zhang Jinghan's face. Although Lin Hui always showed a relaxed side in front of him, she felt the heaviness deep in Lin Hui's heart. But she didn't ask. Lin Hui would naturally tell her when he wanted her to know. Very open, the two people left the box. Just as the two people left the box. When he turned the corner and was about to go downstairs, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Lin Hui. boom! ! The distance is too close. In addition, the opponent's footsteps were obviously a bit hasty, and Lin Hui did not have time to dodge. The figure hit Lin Hui directly. After being hit, Lin Hui did not move, but the opponent fell directly to the ground under the impact of the reaction. Lin Hui took a closer look and saw that the person who bumped into him turned out to be a woman, and she looked very young. She was sitting on the ground with a face of pain. It was obvious that the bump just now was not light. "You walk without eyes?!" Before Lin Hui could speak. The other party shouted at Lin Hui angrily, with a very unkind tone. The person also slowly stood up from the ground. Hearing what the other party said, Lin Hui couldn't help but frowned. Originally, he wanted to ask the other party if everything was okay, but when he saw the other party's appearance, he immediately swallowed it. "It seems you bumped into me, right?" Lin Hui's tone was obviously a little unhappy. The other person was obviously walking in a hurry just now. If he were an ordinary person, he would definitely be knocked down. It may be that the fall just now was really painful. Anyway, after hearing Lin Hui's words, the young woman's face became even more angry. She stared at Lin Hui with her eyes, "You hit me and you dare to say that I hit you?!" "What if I don't give it to you?" Let me tell you something, don't even think about leaving here today!" The young woman was obviously really angry, and she had a tendency to not give up until she gave her an explanation. Look at the woman opposite. Lin Hui was speechless. How could he have such a good person? "I said you are not mentally ill, right?" Since the other party was so unreasonable, Lin Hui was naturally not polite. The young woman¡¯s beautiful face had turned very ugly, just when she was about to speak. Suddenly he noticed Zhang Jinghan next to Lin Hui, and the expression on his face was suddenly stunned. Seems a bit unexpected. "Zhang Jinghan?" the young woman said immediately. Zhang Jinghan obviously did not expect that the other party would recognize her, and immediately asked: "Who are you?" Just because of what happened just now, Zhang Jinghan didn't look too good. "Haha, Miss Zhang has a good memory for men. I'm just a woman. It's normal for Miss Zhang not to remember me." Zhu Yuanying looked at Zhang Jinghan with a sarcastic smile on her face. Zhu Yuanying did not expect to meet Zhang Jinghan here. Seeing Zhang Jinghan's noble and moving appearance, she was jealous and extremely disgusted at the same time. After a certain cocktail party, Hou Junyong often mentioned Zhang Jinghan, and even murmured the name in his dreams several times. At first, she didn't mind. But soon she felt a hint of crisis from Hou Junyong's performance. After actually meeting Zhang Jinghan, this sense of crisis was magnified countless times. She finally understood why Hou Junyong kept saying this name. She has always been very confident about her appearance. But when facing Zhang Jinghan, the confidence in her heart was shaken. Zhu Yuanying knows very well that if she leaves Hou Junyong, she will lose everything she has now. Under such circumstances, while praying that Hou Junyong would not get Zhang Jinghan, he also hated Zhang Jinghan in his heart. However, just when she was feeling a little uneasy, Hou Junyong seemed to suddenly feel??Jinghan lost interest and didn't even mention it. This made her feel excited. Finally, there was no threat anymore. However, her aversion to Zhang Jinghan still remained in her heart. Hearing this strange sarcasm, Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan both frowned. Before Zhang Jinghan could speak, Zhu Yuanying continued to smile and said: "Why, you have seduced a new man again? Miss Zhang is really charming." "It doesn't matter what I do to you, right?" Zhang Jinghan looked at Zhu Yuanying calmly. He said, but his tone became obviously colder. "Of course it's none of my business. I just kindly remind you that women must know their integrity and not seduce men everywhere, otherwise they will not end well." The smile on Zhu Yuanying's face became even brighter. Seeing the expression on Zhang Jinghan's face, she felt extremely happy. "Have you said enough?" Just when Zhu Yuanying felt a little proud, a cold voice came from her ear. Zhu Yuanying immediately looked at Lin Hui and said with a smile, "Don't look at me like that, or I'll have your eyes dug out I really sympathize with you, you are another man who was seduced by her outside, and you don't even know it." How many men" "Pa!" Before Zhu Yuanying could finish her words, a slap fell on her face. The sound was extremely loud, and she was slapped to the ground. Text Chapter 174: Gloating over misfortune Regarding Zhu Yuanying's previous behavior of "catch the thief", Lin Hui was speechless. Such top-notch people are rare now, right? However, he did not expect that this person actually knew Zhang Jinghan, and the words he said later made him feel cold. As expected, the forest is so big that there are all kinds of birds. Although Zhang Jinghan was relatively calm on the surface, he knew that she must be angry inside. Any woman would be angry if she heard such words, and Zhu Yuanying would obviously not be the match for scolding Zhang Jinghan. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t stand up at this time, then he is no longer a man. For such a mentally retarded woman, Lin Hui would not be stingy with a little bit of strength. If he were allowed to continue talking, there was no telling what he would say. Zhu Yuanying fell to the ground, covering her right cheek with one hand, a look of pain on her face. Although Lin Hui's slap did not exert much force, for ordinary people, this slap was definitely not light. Zhu Yuanying was lying on the ground, looking at Lin Hui with dull eyes. She had no idea that Lin Hui would dare to hit her. Zhu Yuanying is not stupid. She knows very well that people who can go to the third floor to eat must have some identity, and in his mind, how can he eat with Zhang Jinghan without some identity. It¡¯s just that this is Beicheng District, and she doesn¡¯t have the slightest worry in her heart. As long as she says his man's name later, the other party will never dare to do anything to her. But she made the wrong calculation. He never thought that Lin Hui, who looked kind on the surface, would act so directly. "You bastard, you dare to hit me!?" After a few seconds, Zhu Yuanying finally responded "" and came over. Two eyes looked at Lin Hui with great anger. The originally beautiful face now looked a bit ferocious. "You can only blame yourself for being a bitch. If you keep talking nonsense, I will throw you directly into the lake." Looking at Zhu Yuanying on the ground, Lin Hui said coldly. The more indulgent this kind of idiot is, the more he will go too far. "Don't leave if you can, I will make you regret it!" Zhu Yuanying said harshly, and then her eyes shifted to Zhang Jinghan. "And Zhang Jinghan, you bitch, don't think that looking like a temptress is a big deal" Looking at Zhu Yuanying who was like a madman, Lin Hui smiled coldly and walked directly in front of her. Seeing Lin Hui walking over with a stern expression, Zhu Yuanying was immediately startled. There was a hint of panic on his face. "What do you want to do?! Don't come over!" Zhu Yuanying shouted. Lin Hui ignored the other party's behavior at all, grabbed the other party's clothes and lifted him up, and then quickly walked to the corridor window. Zhang Jinghan was startled by Lin Hui's action and immediately shouted: "Lin Hui, no!" She thought Lin Hui was really going to throw him down. Lin Hui turned to Zhang Jinghan and smiled, indicating not to worry. Being carried to the window, Zhu Yuanying was already frightened. She kept waving her hands and feet, and her face was full of panic. At this time, he was really a little scared. "No. Don't! You can't do this, my husband won't let you go! Don't" Then he was lifted by Lin Hui and put out of the window. Zhu Yuanying finally couldn't control it anymore, she screamed in extreme horror, her face turned pale with fear "", her whole body couldn't help but tremble. "I was wrong, I don't dare to do it anymore, don't let go" Feeling that it was almost done, Lin Hui picked him up and threw him directly to the ground. This is the first time he has done something to a woman like this, but he won't do anything because the other person is a woman. Lying on the ground, Zhu Yuanying was obviously still in shock, gasping for air, but the look on her face was much better than before. Because Zhu Yuanying¡¯s scream just now attracted many people to come and watch, but there were obviously no nosy people here, not to mention many people didn¡¯t know what was going on. Although several waiters on the third floor witnessed this incident from beginning to end, they did not dare to interrupt at all. They had a premonition that something would happen soon and ran downstairs to find the leader. They knew that Lin Hui was a diamond VIP of the group. "Miss Zhu!" At this moment, a voice that sounded extremely anxious came over. Lin Hui followed the voice and saw a man in his thirties running over quickly, his face looking extremely anxious and surprised. What surprised Lin Hui was that he had seen this person before. It was Lu Wentao whom he had met not long ago. After seeing Lu Wentao, Zhang Jinghan also showed an unexpected expression on her face. Lu Wentao¡¯s attention seemed to be all on Zhu Yuanying, and he didn¡¯t pay attention to Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan at all. After running up to Zhu Yuanying, she immediately asked: "Miss Zhu, what are you doing?"Got it? ¡± ¡°Pure King Chapter 174: Gloating¡± Just now, Zhu Yuanying left her mobile phone in the box and came back to get it. However, he and Hou Junyong waited on the first floor for several minutes without seeing Zhu Yuanying. Seeing that Hou Junyong was a little impatient, he took the initiative. He came up to see what was going on. Unexpectedly, the scene in front of him shocked him. Zhu Yuanying fell to the ground, seemingly being beaten. Seeing this, Lu Wentao suddenly became anxious. You know, he and Hou Junyong had been there before. The discussion was very happy, and the cooperation project was concluded as expected. If Hou Junyong was unhappy because of this accident, then all his previous efforts would have been in vain. Seeing Lu Wentao come back, Zhu Yuanying's face suddenly improved. Duo Duo was helped to stand up and then said with a low expression, "Where's Brother Yong?" " "Still waiting on the first floor, Miss Zhu, what's going on? "Looking at the five bright red finger prints on Zhu Yuanying's face, Lu Wentao's heart sank. The situation seemed to be more serious than he imagined. Zhu Yuanying was really beaten, and she was slapped. "Hurry up and give it. Brother Yong called and I was beaten. "Zhu Yuanying said harshly, when had she ever been beaten like this? Even Hou Junyong had never beaten him. Of course he would not just let it go. She wanted Lin Hui to pay a heavy price! Maybe it was. Because of Lu Wentao's arrival, Zhu Yuanying became more courageous. She looked at Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan with a gloomy expression. Lu Wentao took out her mobile phone and dared to hit Hou Junyong's woman. Wasn't this just looking for death? When he saw Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan opposite, he was stunned. ¡°Jinghan, why are you here? Lu Wentao suddenly asked, could this matter be related to Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan? When the "Peerless King" noticed Zhu Yuanying's gloomy look, Lu Wentao confirmed his guess. Lin Hui was the one who attacked Zhu Yuanying. "We just had dinner here. "Zhang Jinghan said with a bit of a bad expression. The moment she saw Lu Wentao, she remembered Zhu Yuanying. Today Lu Wentao invited Hou Junyong to dinner, and Zhu Yuanying was Hou Junyong's woman, whom she had met once before. Thinking of this, Zhang Jinghan's heart With a slight sinking, she knew very well the identity of Hou Junyong and the background of the Hengsheng Group. Although the power of the Tianlang Gang had shrunk a lot, it was still the boss in Beicheng District. ¡°Lin Hui, this is Hou Junyong. "Zhang Jinghan said to Lin Hui a little worriedly. Hearing this name, Lin Hui was slightly surprised. The next moment, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It turned out that the Yong brother Zhu Yuanying mentioned was Hou Junyong. "It's him, which makes it even more important. Don't worry, just wait and see the good show. "Lin Hui said softly. He really didn't expect such a coincidence to happen to him again. Hou Junyong is no stranger to him at all. "You didn't want to leave here well today! " Zhu Yuanying said coldly, and took the mobile phone from Lu Wentao's hand directly. She was not surprised that Lu Wentao and Zhang Jinghan knew her. She already knew Zhang Jinghan's identity. The call was connected quickly "Brother Yong, It's meon the third floorBrother Yong, I was beaten, wuwu" As she spoke, Zhu Yuanying actually started sobbing, as if she had been greatly wronged. "Master. "Looking at Zhu Yuanying's appearance, Lin Hui was convinced. This "entertainment show" brought tears to his eyes. Isn't it too awesome? It would be a pity not to act. After knowing that Hou Junyong was behind Zhu Yuanying, Lin Hui was even more worried. There are no more people. At this time, there are many people watching around, some from nearby boxes, and some who happen to be passing by. "Do you know who that person is?" It's very cruel to be able to deal such a heavy blow to a woman. "A man in his thirties asked curiously to the person next to him. "If you had seen the character of the woman before, you probably wouldn't have said that. If it were you, you would definitely hit her and say Maybe even better than him. "A burly middle-aged man next to him said. He is one of the few people here who knows the whole story. He happened to pass by here when the incident first happened. "Anyway, if that kid doesn't have the background, he will probably be in trouble. He knows who the woman is. ? " "Who? Is it a big deal? "Many people around became curious. The person who spoke seemed to be very satisfied with the effect. He paused and said, "That is Hou Junyong's woman. I saw Hou Junyong walking into that box with his arms before. " "Hou Junyong? ! "Hearing this name, several people nearby were a little confused, but a few had surprised expressions on their faces. Obviously they knew who Hou Junyong was. "Hengsheng GroupVice President Hou Junyong? " "Nonsense, who else is there besides that Hou Junyong? " "This kid is probably doomed. Hou Junyong is a ruthless man, and he has the support of the Sirius Gang behind him. "Being able to come to the third floor for dinner gives you some status. Many people are familiar with Hou Junyong. Hearing this, those who did not know Hou Junyong also started to mourn Lin Hui. Hou Junyong and the others had not heard of it, but The Tianlang Gang knew very well that it was a real black society! Listening to the discussions among the people around him, Lu Wentao felt gloating. He had never expected Lin Hui to be so upset because of Zhang Jinghan. He soon got into trouble with Hou Junyong. "You soon lost your composure and dared to hit Hou Junyong's woman" Lu Wentao seemed to have seen it now with a sneer in his heart, looking at Lin Hui who still had a calm expression on his face. Lin Hui will be miserable. When he thinks of this, Lu Wentao feels extremely comfortable. Please subscribe. I hope everyone can read the original version. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 175 It¡¯s your own fault Looking at Lin Hui with a calm face, Lu Wentao sneered in his heart, you don't know Zhu Yuanying's identity now, and you won't be able to laugh when you see Hou Junyong later. Although Lu Wentao was a little worried that this matter would affect his cooperation with the Hang Seng Group, it was undeniable that he felt very happy now. When he thought about the tragic situation that Lin Hui might be tortured later, he felt very comfortable. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mblly out of schadenfreude, letting you flirt with Zhang Jinghan, letting you be arrogant in front of me naked | naked gloating! He had even thought about whether Zhang Jinghan would leave Lin Hui because of this matter. "Lin Hui, will everything be okay?" Zhang Jinghan was still a little worried, so she asked Lin Hui softly. Even though he knew that Lin Hui was very skilled, he was still worried because he cared too much. "Don't worry, I know that guy, and I guarantee he won't dare to do anything." Lin Hui patted Zhang Jinghan's back and said softly. Zhang Jinghan suddenly became confused, but she didn't speak again at this time, becauseshe had already seen Hou Junyong walking towards him not far away with a low expression on his face. Zhu Yuanying cast her eyes on Lin Hui, and said with a condescending expression: "Be wise, kneel down and apologize to me now. Maybe if I am in a good mood, I will be merciful and let you go." Zhu Yuanying enjoys being paid attention to like this. The feeling, especially the feeling of being able to control life and death, was not enough for Lin Hui, and her eyes shifted to Zhang Jinghan. "And you stinky bitch, I advise you to kneel down and apologize to me immediately. Otherwise, I can't guarantee what will happen later." Zhu Yuanying showed a cold smile on her lips, "Don't you like to seduce men? Wait. I will let you have a taste of men. If ten are not enough, I will find twenty for you. I believe those people will be very interested in you" Everyone around was shocked by Zhu Yuanying's words. Come on, such words are not cruel to a woman. ¡®This woman is so cruel! ¡¯ In an instant, such thoughts came to the minds of the people around them, and they all felt a little chilly in their hearts when they saw Zhu Yuanying like that. But soon, a group of people¡¯s eyes were attracted from behind, because Hou Junyong was behind them at this time. His face was extremely dark. It was about to breathe fire, as if it was about to kill people. "It's probably going to be over. Look at Hou Junyong, he's already on the verge of rage." "Nonsense, if your woman is beaten, how can you not be angry? Who lets others have a background? Who are you competing with these days? What's more, it doesn't matter who is right or wrong. " "Oh. Why did you mess with Hou Junyong? It's a pity" After noticing Hou Junyong's livid face, there were a lot of soft comments around him. , most people are no longer optimistic about Lin Hui, thinking that he will be in trouble today. After all, the Sirius Gang has too much power in Beicheng District. certainly. There are still a few people who still have hope for Lin Hui. After all, Lin Hui's calm appearance is not fake at all. Who knows if he has a special background? People can't be judged by appearance. Hearing Zhu Yuanying¡¯s words, Lin Hui smiled instead of getting angry. He looked at Hou Junyong walking over with a smile on his face. Zhu Yuanying immediately became angry, but Lin Hui not only did not show a scared expression. He actually laughed out loud. Wasn't this a slap in his face? "You still dare to laugh, believe it or not" Zhu Yuanying pointed her finger at Lin Hui and roared, her originally beautiful face looked slightly ferocious, as if she wanted to bite someone. It¡¯s just that she couldn¡¯t finish the words in her mouth ¡®Pa! ¡¯ A sudden slap knocked Zhu Yuanying to the ground. This slap was much heavier than Lin Hui¡¯s previous slap, and blood was already showing at the corners of her mouth. The group of people around were shocked by the scene in front of them. Hou Junyong actually beat his own woman? He's not crazy, is he? Not only were the people around dumbfounded, Zhu Yuanying was also stunned. Originally, she was planning to ask Hou Junyong to vent his anger on him. He dared to say such arrogant words because Hou Junyong was behind him. But she never expected that Hou Junyong would hit her later, and the blow would be so hard. The intense pain on her face made her cry out in pain. Before the people around him could react, Hou Junyong, who was originally ashen-faced, actually showed a smile, and then walked quickly to Lin Hui with a fearful expression. "Brother Hui, sister-in-law, this has nothing to do with me. I don't know why this woman went crazy today. Don't take it to heart. Brother Hui, I will definitely give you an explanation for this matter" When I said this Hou Junyong looked nervous, and sweat was already breaking out on his forehead. If you looked carefully, you could see that he was trembling slightly at this time.   The moment he found out that Zhu Yuanying had been beaten, Hou Junyong was exposed to the extreme. Someone dared to beat his woman in Beicheng District. This must be because he didn¡¯t want to live anymore. He immediately rushed forward aggressively. After going up to the third floor and seeing so many people watching, Hou Junyong realized that the matter was more serious than imagined, and he became even more angry. He was so arrogant! Before he reached the middle of the crowd, he heard Zhu Yuanying's arrogant words. Normally, such words would be normal. Hou Junyong's woman has the capital to say such things. But the next moment, when his eyes saw the two people opposite Zhu Yuanying, his expression suddenly changed wildly and he was shocked! Although he did not see what happened before, the appearance in front of him made it clear that Lin Hui was the one who beat Zhu Yuanying. The moment he saw Lin Hui, his heart sank. Hou Junyong never thought that Zhu Yuanying would offend Lin Hui. For a long time, whenever he thought of this name in his mind, he couldn't help but tremble in his heart. For Lin Hui, he was scared to the core, and he would never forget the manager that night. It¡¯s simply a devil! That kind of pain, that kind of torture, is simply not something humans can bear. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! If the people around him were just surprised before, then at this time, their hearts can only be described as shocked and incredible No one thought that this would be such a scene. Even those who were optimistic about Lin Hui before never imagined that such a thing would happen. Is this still Hou Junyong? The whole place was silent! Everyone's eyes were fixed on Lin Hui, and no one spoke. Zhang Jinghan also looked at the man next to her with a shocked expression. Although she felt a little cautious because of Lin Hui's words, she still did not expect this to be the case, and a kind of curiosity quickly spread in her heart. Among them, the expression on Lu Wentao's face was the most exaggerated. He had long been gloating about his misfortune, and had even thought of Lin Hui being tortured, but suddenly there was such a turn, and the expression on his face was extremely wonderful. "Fuck! How could this be like this? Who can tell me what's going on?!" Lu Wentao was screaming in his heart. The gap between imagination and reality was too big. "Isn't it right? Hou Junyong apologized to that person? And that attitude" At this time, the person finally reacted and said with wide eyes. Looking at Hou Junyong who looked frightened, Lin Hui smiled faintly and said, "Oh? What kind of explanation are you going to give me?" His expression still didn't change much. Hou Junyong didn't hesitate and kicked Zhu Yuanying directly, who was lying on the ground. This kick was obviously not light. "Bitch, if you can't stand up within three seconds, don't stand up again!" Hou Junyong said with a cold face. Looking at the expression on Lin Hui's face, he knew that today's matter would not end well. You must know that Zhu Yuanying just now He heard his words clearly, especially those words he said to Zhang Jinghan, which made him feel a little chilly in his heart. "Brother Hui, don't worry, I will make him disappear from Jiangnan immediately!" Hou Junyong said in a low voice. Although he loved Zhu Yuanying very much in the past, a woman is nothing compared to his own life. What he is most worried about now is that Lin Hui will turn his anger on him. Hearing Hou Junyong's words, Zhu Yuanying's face suddenly turned extremely pale, and her whole body couldn't help but tremble. The meaning of 'disappearing from Jiangnan' could not be more obvious. "No! Don't! Don't!" Zhu Yuanying shouted in panic. This time, Zhu Yuanying finally knew that she had offended someone she could not afford to offend, not even Hou Junyong. Lin Hui smiled coldly, "Of course she will disappear in Jiangnan, but she doesn't have to disappear in this world. This is too cheap for her." After the other party finally said those words to Zhang Jinghan, her ending was already doomed . Thinking of the vicious look on his face when he said those words just now, the coldness on Lin Hui's face became even more intense. He would never be kind to such a woman! "Hou Junyong, you should have heard what she said just now, right? He looks pretty good like this. I believe many men will like him, and I believe Miss Zhu herself will also be very happy." Hou Junyong was slightly startled. Thinking of Zhu Yuanying's words and Lin Hui's words before, he immediately understood and promised emphatically: "Brother Hui, I will arrange for him to go to Africa immediately. I will never let you down!" "Smart! The best! Don't let me know you're lying to me!" Lin Hui smiled and patted Hou Junyong on the shoulder. "No, no! I don't want to go, I don't want to go to Africa, Brother Yong, Brother Yong, I beg you, please." Zhu Yuanying shouted almost crazily, grabbing Hou Junyong's hand with both hands.The legs seemed to be struggling in the final act of sitting. She knew what Hou Junyong meant by arranging her to go to Africa. "Get out!" Hou Junyong kicked the opponent away directly. "Where is the shadow of arrogance and condescension on Zhu Yuanying's face now? His face was ashen, and his face was full of fear. But Lin Hui didn't have any sympathy in his heart. He was just treating the other person in his own way, and the other party totally deserved it! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Thanks to ¡®Zhang Weihua¡¯ and ¡®Big Womanly Spirit©e©e¡¯ for their 100 reward support, thank you! There is only one chapter left today. . . Text Chapter 176 It feels good to be cared about Seeing this scene in front of them, the people present were already dumbfounded, and many people even had their mouths opened. From beginning to end, no one thought that Hou Junyong would do this. After the initial shock, everyone¡¯s attention turned to Lin Hui. What is the identity of this young man? It actually made Hou Junyong so frightened. From Hou Junyong¡¯s performance at the beginning, they could tell that Hou Junyong was very nervous, very nervous! This alone speaks volumes. Even a person of Hou Junyong's status is so nervous. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but become curious. Looking at the nervous look of Hou Junyong standing in front of Lin Hui not far away, Lu Wentao felt like he was in a dream. Hou Junyong was actually afraid of this Lin Hui. While he was unhappy, there was a huge wave in his heart. Who is Lin Hui? Lin Hui looked at the solemn restaurant staff aside, waved his hands and said, "You all go back, this is just a misunderstanding, it's over." After saying that, he smiled at Hou Junyong: "You can handle this matter, but You'd better not lie to me." Hou Junyong waved his hands and said quickly: "Don't dare, I will deal with this matter as soon as possible." How dare he lie to Lin Hui now? This matter is not involved. He was already very lucky in his heart. "Okay, let's leave first." Lin Hui patted Hou Junyong on the shoulder. After finishing speaking, Lin Hui pulled Zhang Jinghan downstairs. Watching the two people leave, Hou Junyong wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. He felt relieved. Facing Lin Hui was too stressful. After Lin Hui left. The group of spectators around them quickly dispersed, but they were still talking softly in groups of twos and threes, seeming to be particularly interested in Lin Hui's identity. Watching Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan go downstairs, Lu Wentao had a complicated expression on his face. After hesitating for a while, he asked Hou Junyong: "Mr. Hou, who is Lin Hui?" Hou Junyong is the last thing on his mind right now. What he heard was the word 'Lin Hui'. Lu Wentao mentioned it again at this time, and Hou Junyong's face suddenly turned ugly. He said coldly: "A terrifying person." Looking at Lu Wentao like that, Hou Junyong thought for a while and continued, "If I guess correctly, you should have a lot of ideas about Zhang Jinghan, but I advise you not to do anything wrong. "There are some people you can't touch. Don't blame me for not reminding you if something happens." "Also, we haven't considered many details about the cooperation project, so we won't talk about it for now." , although his attention was almost entirely on Lin Hui just now, he could still see something through some small details. Lu Wentao seemed a little unhappy when he saw Lin Hui, and Lin Hui also directly ignored Lu Wentao. Under such circumstances, Hou Junyong would have to reconsider his previous cooperation. If Lin Hui was offended because of this matter, then he would be unjust. Lu Wentao's expression suddenly changed, "Mr. Hou, didn't we agree before that we can discuss and resolve any problems" He had already heard a certain meaning from Hou Junyong's words. He was really anxious. If the cooperation on this project is not negotiated properly, then all his previous efforts will be in vain. And he was solely responsible for this project just now. The cooperation project that had almost been finalized suddenly suddenly changed, which made him unable to accept it for a while. Before Lu Wentao could finish speaking, Hou Junyong waved his hand and interrupted him, "Mr. Lu, there is a long way to go. We will still have opportunities to cooperate in the future. As for this project, I have to go back and discuss it carefully. If it is feasible, I will contact your company then." "While Lu Wentao was feeling sad, Lin Hui had already driven away from the 'Shuirenjia'. "You don't recognize me anymore? Why are you looking at me like that?" Lin Hui said with a smile to Zhang Jinghan. Zhang Jinghan took the initiative to grab the hand that came back and said with a smile: "Aren't you going to tell me something?" After seeing Zhu Yuanying like that, the anger in her heart had long since dissipated. What he was most curious about now was what happened just now. How could Hou Junyong be so afraid of Lin Hui? Lin Hui had long seen the curiosity in Zhang Jinghan's heart and said, "Are you curious about why Hou Junyong is like that?" Zhang Jinghan nodded, "It seems you didn't know each other at the last cocktail party, right?" "Speaking of which, it's really cool to have contact with Hou Junyong again. Because of what happened at the cocktail party that day." Lin Hui couldn't help but look at Zhang Jinghan with a smile, "Sometimes it's not easy for a hero to save a beauty. Soon after that cocktail party, Hou Junyong came to take revenge and bribed the people from the Public Security Bureau. Just take me in. "Ah? Are you okay?" How did Zhang Jinghan know this?He exclaimed in surprise. After that incident, he reminded Lin Hui to be careful about Hou Junyong, but he didn't expect Hou Junyong to actually take action. "You look down on your man too much. You came out a few hours after you went in. After knowing that it was Hou Junyong who did it, I went to his house that night." Lin Hui said honestly. Zhang Jinghan understood immediately, "Are you going to beat him up?" He had seen Lin Hui's skills. Lin Hui shrugged, "It was just a little trick, and then when he saw me, I became like this. A bad person will be punished by a bad person." Zhang Jinghan rolled her eyes. When she heard Lin Hui's "little trick", she knew it was not simple. Otherwise, Hou Junyong wouldn't be afraid of being like that. "Why didn't you tell me about this?" "Didn't I forget it? Besides, there's nothing to mention." After that incident, Lin Hui was not prepared to tell Zhang Jinghan at all. Anyway, it was over solved. Just when the two of them returned to Grand Skylight, Lin Hui's cell phone rang. Lin Hui took out his cell phone and looked at it. It was Yang Bing calling. "What's the matter?" Lin Hui asked straight to the point. Yang Bing wouldn't call him if there was nothing wrong, not to mention that they had only met not long ago. "Brother Hui, we found a clue." Yang Bing's voice came from the phone, "In the past day or so, Axiang and Yaxing have been staring at that force. Not long ago, they paid attention to a The man nicknamed Wild Wolf. If nothing happens, Wild Wolf is the man behind those eight gangs. "Just now, Axiang followed Wild Wolf to a villa, which is Fang Guanda's villa. It should be confirmed now!" Behind this force is Fang Guanda, and as expected, those men in black are also Fang Guanda's subordinates. " "I understand, let Axiang and Yaxing be careful. The opponent's strength is not yet known, and it is not ruled out that there will be experts in the security department. "One, and we can't alert the enemy now" After saying a few words to Yang Bing, Lin Hui hung up the phone. Although he had already thought of it, after the real confirmation, he couldn't help but feel a little solemn. "It looks like I have to go to Fang Guanda's place to have a look" Lin Hui thought secretly in his heart. Lin Hui has long wanted to investigate Fang Guanda, but a series of recent events have delayed it. It seems I can't wait any longer now. The opponent's actions are becoming more frequent, and the opponent's ambitions are obviously in conflict with their goals. Sooner or later they are bound to collide. However, now they know nothing about each other except Fang Guanda. This feeling of the unknown is undoubtedly scary. But now if you want to understand the other party's situation, the shortest way to break through is undoubtedly Fang Guanda. "Are you okay?" Zhang Jinghan opened the door and asked Lin Hui. Lin Hui just spoke without any hesitation, although she didn't see what the person on the other end of the phone said. But I heard something, and the content of these conversations seemed to be related to what Lin Hui was doing now. After Lin Hui walked into the house and closed the door, Lin Hui said to Zhang Jinghan: "Are you curious about what I am doing now?" He saw a trace of curiosity and worry on Zhang Jinghan's face. Zhang Jinghan hugged Lin Hui's waist with both hands, walked to Lin Hui's front, and said with a worried look on her face. "I know you are doing something, although I am a little curious. But you don't have to tell me. I just want to know is what you are doing dangerous?" From the content of Lin Hui's phone call just now, Zhang Jinghan felt something unusual. , he was most worried that Lin Hui was doing something dangerous. Lin Hui smiled and shook his head, pulling Zhang Jinghan to the sofa, "You should have heard a little about the underground situation in Jiangnan now, right?" Leaning in Lin Hui's arms, Zhang Jinghan nodded. Although he was not interested in such things, Very clear, but somewhat aware. "After the Tianlang Gang split, the Jiangnan underground fell into chaos, and many forces, large and small, emerged. However, just a few days ago, the higher-ups launched a rectification operation, and 60 to 70% of the forces were eliminated in one fell swoop." Zhang Jinghan had already pricked up her ears and listened very seriously. She knew that Lin Hui wanted to tell him some secrets. "I control a gang now." Lin Hui said to Zhang Jinghan. "Ah!?" Zhang Jinghan's face suddenly showed a look of shock. Of course she understood what Lin Hui's words meant. Are you a gangster? She had never thought about the relationship between Lin Hui and Heise. You must know that Lin Hui is still a college student. "Lin Hui, is it dangerous?" After just a moment of surprise, Zhang Jinghan immediately asked, with a nervous look on his face. Hearing that Zhang Jinghan didn't ask anything else, but was worried about his safety, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel a little moved. From Zhang Jinghan's face, he felt the worry and uneasiness from the bottom of his heart. Have to??, it feels good to be cared for. "Don't worry, I'm just standing behind the scenes and taking control. Currently, only a few people know that I have a relationship with the gang. Where could there be any danger." After saying that, Lin Hui briefly explained the situation to Zhang Jinghan, saying as much as he could If you can't talk about it, I will naturally skip it. After talking for more than ten minutes, Lin Hui finally reassured Zhang Jinghan. "Anyway, be careful in the future" Zhang Jinghan said, leaning on Lin Hui's arms and stroking Lin Hui's face with one hand. Feeling that Zhang Jinghan was relieved, Lin Hui finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was not ready to tell Zhang Jinghan so early, but he was more worried about Zhang Jinghan's random thoughts. Seeing Zhang Jinghan's moving appearance, Lin Hui hugged her on his lap and said with a smile: "Now that we've finished talking, we should get down to business." After saying that, Lin Hui's hands were already dishonest. He reached into Zhang Jinghan's clothes. He had endured it for a long time. "Ah~!" Zhang Jinghan exclaimed, and soon understood what Lin Hui meant. But before he could speak, his lips were already occupied. How could Zhang Jinghan be Lin Hui's opponent? After only a few minutes of teasing, her whole body went limp and her face turned red with embarrassment. It was obvious that she was already emotionally involved. "No, please go back to the room, okay?" Zhang Jinghan said softly as she felt the last bra on her body being removed. Looking at the shy beauty in his arms, Lin Hui smiled evilly and said, "Right here!" After saying that, he turned over and directly pressed Zhang Jinghan under him. Soon, the whole living room was filled with spring light and breathless Text Chapter 177 Liu Pengfei arrives in Jiangnan In March in the south of the Yangtze River, Dong Yao seems to have left quietly, and people can already feel Chun Yao's breath. Although there is still a bit of chill in the breeze blowing on my face, it no longer has the coldness of winter. The warm sunshine shining on my body makes me feel extremely warm. After Lin Hui drove out of school, he went directly to the Passenger Transport Center. Important things were arriving today. After Liu Pengfei made sure that his father was fine, he finally felt relieved and ran directly to Jiangnan. Now Lin Hui is preparing to pick him up. Arriving at the Passenger Transport Center, after Lin Hui parked the car, he walked to the exit. There were still more than ten minutes before the bus arrived. Fifteen minutes passed quickly, and just then, a large number of people came out. After entering the group, Lin Hui soon saw Liu Pengfei carrying a bag and wearing a dog-like outfit. Walking up to Lin Hui, Liu Pengfei laughed, punched Lin Hui in the chest, and then the two of them gave each other a big hug. "That's all you brought?" Lin Hui pointed at the shoulder bag Liu Pengfei was carrying and said with a smile. Liu Peng was originally planning to go back to Jiangnan with him, so he was preparing his luggage very early. At that time, he saw that the other party's luggage was a lot of big and small bags. Why did he bring this small bag this time? Already? Liu Pengfei grinned, "Didn't you say that you don't need to bring anything else, just bring your pocket? So I didn't bring anything except the necessary things. I just need to bring the card. I even argued with my dad about this." "It's been a long time." Looking at Liu Pengfei's chic appearance, Lin Hui couldn't help but laugh, "It should have been like this a long time ago. Anyway, I've prepared everything you need. If there's anything left behind, I'll leave it for you." Just buy it." "Let's take you to dinner," Lin Hui said with a smile. "You agreed to treat me to a big dinner. By the way, should you call Mengqi out and let me meet her? I still don't believe it." Liu Pengfei said. He had already seen Wu Mengqi's photo. , but I still don¡¯t believe that such a beautiful Wu Mengqi is Lin Hui¡¯s girlfriend. "Don't worry, I told Mengqi a long time ago that you can see her later." Lin Hui smiled and said, "It's a good relationship." The two walked to the parking place while talking nonsense. When he heard Lin Hui driving over, Liu Pengfei's eyes suddenly widened, "When did you get a car?" He looked incredulous, when did this guy become so rich? "I just bought it some time ago, don't show that expression, pay attention to your image!" Liu Pengfei originally thought that Lin Hui was driving a car worth tens of thousands of yuan, but when he saw Lin Hui walking in front of the Audi , he was dumbfounded. Is it true? "Madman, are you sure this car belongs to you?" Liu Pengfei stared at the Audi in front of him, looking left and right. This kind of car is already an absolute luxury car in their town. He has never done it before in his life. Such a high-end car. But just because you haven¡¯t ridden one doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t know its price. Lin Hui opened the car door directly, "Stop talking nonsense and get in the car quickly." He had long expected that Liu Pengfei would have such an expression. If it were him, he would be the same. Sitting in the car, Liu Pengfei looked here and there, with a curious and fresh look on his face, but he was not polite at all. He looked at it and knocked it from time to time without worrying about breaking it. Lin Hui looked unconcerned. He thought that when he first made this kind of car, it looked similar to Liu Pengfei's, but because he was not so familiar with it, his curious expression was slightly restrained. But with the relationship between Liu Pengfei and him, there was no need to pretend at all. Until now, Liu Pengfei was still a little confused. Although he had known that Lin Hui seemed to have made money, he never thought that it would be like this. He even drove such a car. "Hey, didn't you kid rob a bank?" ?" After a long silence, Liu Pengfei finally said something. "Go away, why don't you try to rob a bank." Lin Hui said angrily. After much deliberation, Liu Pengfei still couldn't figure it out. Liu Pengfei simply didn't want to think about it anymore. Anyway, he would know it later. Looking at Lin Hui, he smiled and said: "I was a little embarrassed to come here to eat and drink for free, but now I don't feel guilty at all. You guys are already extremely rich, well, before I find a job You'll take care of food, drink, and accommodation." That's really not polite at all. Such a rich landlord, do not knock on it. Lin Hui glanced at Liu Pengfei, who was a little excited, "I just discovered that you have the potential to be a rogue." "Haha, thank you for the compliment." Liu Pengfei laughed. The two grew up wearing the same pants, and some of their virtues are somewhat similar. , for example, my face is not that thick. Along the way, the two people were talking nonsense, and it was Liu Pengfei's first time in such a big city.City, obviously a little excited. Soon, Lin Hui came to a restaurant not far from Jiangnan University. "Let's go, Mengqi is already up there." Lin Hui walked in directly with Liu Pengfei. Although he had never been to such a place, Liu Pengfei didn't show any restraint at all and walked in swaggeringly. Arriving at the box that had been booked before, Lin Hui pushed it in directly. Sitting inside was Wu Mengqi. Wu Mengqi stood up immediately, walked up to Liu Pengfei and said with a smile: "You are Pengfei, welcome to Jiangnan, come in quickly." She had known Liu Pengfei a long time ago, and she knew the relationship between Lin Hui and Liu Pengfei even more. Looking at Wu Mengqi, Liu Pengfei was stunned for a moment. "Damn, she's even more beautiful in person than in the photo." After two seconds, Liu Pengfei finally spoke. At first, he had a vague suspicion that the photos Lin Hui showed him were photoshopped, but he didn't expect that they would be even more beautiful in real life. Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and pushed Liu Pengfei directly onto his seat, "I said you can't be a bit promising. Why should you be so surprised?" After all, Lin Hui just saw it. Liu Pengfei's face was obviously a little proud. Even though the relationship between the two is so strong, they have been secretly fighting for more than ten years in private, competing on height, strength, grades, thick skin everything. But for Lin Hui¡¯s expression, Liu Pengfei simply chose to ignore it. "Mengqi, are you really this guy's girlfriend?" Liu Pengfei ignored Lin Hui and asked Wu Mengqi directly, his tone was cordial, as if he had known her for a long time. Wu Mengqi was confused and didn¡¯t know what Liu Pengfei meant, but she nodded anyway. Seeing Wu Mengqi nodding, Liu Pengfei's whole face suddenly collapsed, and he shouted depressedly, "Damn, it's going to be over now, it's really over." Just when Wu Mengqi was a little confused, Liu Pengfei spoke again, "Mengqi, you Do you know any girls who are as beautiful as you? Although I know it is a bit hard to find someone prettier than you, but my requirements are not high, as long as they are almost as beautiful as you" Liu Pengfei stared at Wu Mengqi, A look of begging. Lin Hui finally couldn't help it anymore and burst out laughing. He thought this guy was crazy, but it turned out to be because of this. "Mengqi, ignore him. Even if you have one, you can't introduce it to him." Lin Hui smiled at Liu Pengfei again, "Danniu, don't be discouraged, you still have a chance." Looking at Liu Pengfei's appearance, he couldn't help but Want to laugh. Liu Pengfei is a typical puppy lover. He had two relationships when he was in junior high school. At that time, Lin Hui felt envious in his heart. But at that time, he was the kind of person who had no intention and courage. He could only watch Liu Pengfei's every move helplessly. Yao was defeated in front of him. Seeing the other two being so affectionate and holding hands from time to time, Lin Hui naturally felt very unhappy. One time, Liu Pengfei came to stimulate him again, and he immediately pretended to be disdainful and said, "Don't worry, my future girlfriend will definitely be prettier than yours." At that time, neither of the two was convinced by the other, and because they were still young, Liu Pengfei couldn't be convinced, so he immediately shouted, "Let's make a bet, whoever's girlfriend will be beautiful in the future, and whoever loses will be the younger brother!" After many years, this bet between two people is still often mentioned as a joke. Hearing Liu Pengfei's words just now, Lin Hui suddenly remembered. Text Chapter 178 Who are you? Seeing the two people staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes, Wu Mengqi looked confused and curious, wondering what the two people were doing. Ignoring Liu Pengfei¡¯s constant glares, Lin Hui immediately told Wu Mengqi about the bet. After listening to Lin Hui's words, Wu Mengqi couldn't help but laugh. She didn't expect such a thing between the two of them. "Daniu, don't despair, there will be many opportunities in the future." Lin Hui comforted him in a pretentious manner. "Stop being hypocritical. You kid must be feeling jealous now. Don't be happy too early. I want to turn pressure into motivation now. Just wait." Liu Pengfei said with confidence, looking like that. A bit imposing. Although it is a bit difficult to find someone more beautiful than Wu Mengqi, it is not impossible. In fact, Liu Pengfei is far from as confident as he appears on the surface. Although there are many beautiful women these days, there are not many who are both beautiful and suitable. Now he no longer expects to win against Lin Hui. A tie would be nice. Wu Mengqi's appearance gave him no confidence to win. Of course, he would not say these words to enhance others' momentum and destroy his own prestige, otherwise Lin Hui would be embarrassed in front of him again. This was just a small incident, and the two of them did not continue talking. Liu Pengfei had always been familiar with him, and with his face that could not be penetrated by bullets, he became familiar with Wu Mengqi within a few minutes, and there seemed to be no sense of familiarity at all. Even Lin Hui had to admit that Liu Pengfei was indeed better than him in this aspect. ¡®If you have no shame, you will be invincible in the world. ¡¯ Liu Pengfei obviously has such strong potential. soon. All the dishes they ordered were served. Liu Pengfei was said to be rude and gobbled up food. That's very close to being a refugee. At first, Wu Mengqi was really stunned for a moment, but she soon felt relieved and couldn't help but smile. People with a truly good relationship don¡¯t need to pretend so much, not at all. "Hey, I said you can't pay attention to your image. There is a beautiful woman watching next to you." Lin Hui said angrily. He even doubted whether this was intentional. I have never seen him so hungry before. Liu Pengfei raised his head and glanced at Lin Hui, and said a little vaguely: "Image can be used as food. Besides, Mengqi is not an outsider. No matter what she pretends to be, I will starve to death." While speaking, he did not forget to put it in his mouth. a piece of meat. Lin Hui had an expression of "I knew it" on his face. This is Liu Pengfei, who is very good at acting and pretending. But he never pretends to do whatever he wants in front of others, even in front of Wu Mengqi, whom he meets for the first time. Because he already regards Wu Mengqi as one of his own. Since he is one of his own, what else can he pretend to be? Under the looting of three people, all the dishes on the table were emptied, and Wu Mengqi did not eat much. Ninety percent of them were eliminated by Lin Hui. After eating, Liu Pengfei leaned on the chair and burped from time to time. He couldn't control himself and was too full. "It's a bit overdone, but this dish tastes really good" Liu Pengfei said with half-squinted eyes. There was an expression of extreme enjoyment on his face. "Eating such a meal every day makes me feel much better." "Would it be more perfect to have a girlfriend to rub my back?" Lin Hui said with a smile. He knew Liu Pengfei's character best. In recent years, due to Uncle Liu's health, Liu Pengfei has never considered his own problems, and naturally he has never found a girlfriend. "Hehe, you still know me best." Liu Pengfei nodded immediately and smiled. "Aren't you afraid of falling into the trap of delicious food and beauties?" Lin Hui said this purely as a joke. Although Liu Pengfei looks like a gangster on the surface, he is a person with very strong self-control. This can be seen in the study habits he has maintained over the years. After graduating from junior high school, Liu Pengfei did not continue studying, but he still maintained the habit of studying. No matter what he did, he had two or three studying hours every day. Later, when his father's health deteriorated, he became more serious about studying. . And the scope of this guy's study is still very wide. As long as he thinks it is useful, he will basically cover a little bit. All of this, he is preparing to get out of the mountains. Although his father can't go out to work right away due to his health, he can learn to recharge first. It can be said that Liu Pengfei had great ideals in his heart very early on. His ideal is the same as Lin Hui¡¯s previous ideal, which is to make a lot of money. Lin Hui knows that Liu Pengfei¡¯s current English level is not much worse than his, and he basically learned it by himself. ¡°If I don¡¯t degenerate, who will degenerate? However, it¡¯s not the time to degenerate yet. When we have the capital to degenerate, we will slowly degenerate.¡± Liu Pengfei said with a smile. Hearing such words, Wu Mengqi couldn¡¯t help but? chuckled. In the past, she had only heard about Liu Pengfei's specialness from Lin Hui, but now he really felt it. After chatting in the box for nearly twenty minutes, the three people left. After sending Wu Mengqi back to school, Lin Hui took Liu Pengfei to the previously arranged residence. "This car is very comfortable to sit in. By the way, where are you going to put it for me?" Liu Pengfei leaned comfortably on the backrest of the passenger seat. "Don't worry, I guarantee you will be satisfied with the place you live." Ten minutes later, Lin Hui drove to the "Splendid Jiangnan" in Dongcheng District. Splendid Jiangnan, considered to be a high-end community, is not far from Jiangnan University. After walking around for two minutes, Lin Hui stopped under a building. Without much pause, the two people took the elevator directly to the fifteenth floor. Snapped! Lin Hui opened the door with the key and pushed it in. Turn on the lights, you will see that this is a house of about 80 square meters, with two bedrooms, fresh and finely decorated. As soon as you walk in, you will feel very comfortable. "This is where you will live from now on." Lin Hui said with a smile: "Let me warn you first, if you dare to say anything dissatisfied, I will throw you out of here." Originally, Lin Hui wanted to rent a house. Yes, just after thinking about it, he decided to buy one. Anyway, he is not short of the money now, and with the current housing price trend in Jiangnan and the location, it is inevitable that the price of this room will increase. Although the house was well-decorated when we bought it, and we could just move in with our bags, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi had to go to the supermarket several times to buy some of the daily necessities inside. "Wipe!" Looking at the house in front of him, after four or five seconds, Liu Pengfei finally said a word, and the surprised expression on his face was self-evident. How could he have imagined that Lin Hui had prepared such a place for him? It was even more high-end than a hotel. Anyway, he had never lived in such a nice place in his life. "Madman, don't tell me this house is yours?" Liu Pengfei looked at Lin Hui and asked. "Nonsense, it's either mine or yours. I bought it just recently Hey, I said you can't be moved a little bit. Isn't it too heartless?" Lin Hui said with a look of displeasure. "Who among us is following whom? There's no need to be so open-minded." Liu Pengfei laughed immediately. After saying this, he ignored Lin Hui and started admiring the house alone. The expression on his face was so happy. It took half an hour for Liu Pengfei to sit back on the sofa honestly. "I have discovered now that you have really become a big landlord." Liu Pengfei stared at Lin Hui and said, "Otherwise, I will mess with you directly. I found that there is a lot of money to be made. Is it possible to open your company?" "I was about to speak, but you took my words away. Can't you be more reserved?" From the beginning, Lin Hui had the idea of ??keeping Liu Pengfei by his side. There is no one he can fully trust now. Not much. The most important thing is that this guy is definitely a talent. After more than ten years of getting along, he knows the other person too well. It would be a pity if such talents were given to others. He was about to talk about this before, but Liu Pengfei did it first. "I know you have an impure mind. If you show your courtesy for nothing, you are either committing adultery or stealing. If you have a crush on me, what relationship do we have?" Liu Pengfei immediately laughed and said, "As for salary, you can just pay it. One hundred thousand Eighty thousand is enough." "Get out!" Lin Hui kicked Liu Pengfei away. There is probably no one more shameless than this guy in the world. Lin Hui stopped being polite to Liu Pengfei and just pushed the company's messy things to prepare to him. Anyway, this guy is very energetic. When it came to business, Liu Pengfei became obviously serious. If Wu Mengqi saw this, her eyes would definitely widen. That would be completely different. By the time Lin Hui finished telling Liu Pengfei about the recent events, it was already nearly eleven o'clock. Lin Hui didn't go back to school. Anyway, there were two rooms here. Lin Hui naturally will not keep Liu Pengfei in the decoration company. He has longer-term plans in mind. 'Hmm~' Not long after Lin Hui went to bed, the phone on the bedside table suddenly vibrated, indicating a new text message. Lin Hui just glanced at it and sat up from the bed. 'Tomorrow, Fang Guanda is going to attack your people. careful! "Another text message from the mysterious person! Without any hesitation, Lin Hui called back directly. Although he knew that the other party had probably turned off his phone and knew that he did not want to reveal his identity, he still wanted to try. "Du" It worked!nbsp; Hearing this voice, Lin Hui's face clearly flashed a look of astonishment, but soon Lin Hui's heart was raised. The other party probably didn't have time to turn off his phone, so he got through. If the other party was determined not to do anything, If you answer his call, you will still hang up or not answer it. "One beep, two beeps, three beeps" The phone beeped for thirty seconds, but there was still no response from the other end, neither hanging up nor answering. Just when Lin Hui was giving up hope, the other end of the phone suddenly picked up the call, making Lin Hui unable to react for a moment. "Can you tell me, who are you?!" Lin Hui said straight to the point. The other person clearly had no ill intentions in helping him again and again, and he felt that he and the other party should know each other, at least the other party knew him Text Chapter 179 Plan to counterattack! The other person definitely knows him, and it is very likely that he also knows the other person. Now Lin Hui is very curious in his heart, who is the other party, and how does the other party know those things? Silence! After Lin Hui spoke, there was no voice immediately on the other end of the phone, but a silence without any sound. "You don't need to know who I am." A few seconds later, a woman's voice came from the other end of the phone. It sounded like a young woman, but the voice was unusually cold, and there seemed to be no emotion in her tone. . Before giving Lin Hui a chance to speak, the other party continued: "If nothing else happens, Fang Guanda will assassinate your core members tomorrow night. Except for Yang Bing, several other people are the other party's targets." "Yan Jin From now on, the rest is up to you. "Then" Lin Hui shouted hurriedly, but after the other party had hung up the phone, Lin Hui sat on the bed and looked out the window in a daze. Bing's voice didn't feel familiar to him at all. With his memory after merging that soul, as long as he had a little contact with someone, even if he couldn't immediately tell who the other person was, he could at least feel a familiar feeling. This voice is very strange! There are only two possibilities in this situation. First, he does not know the other party and has never had contact with the other party before. The other is that the other party deliberately changed his voice to let him listen. Don¡¯t come out. ¡°Who is it? Lin Hui muttered softly. A few minutes later, Lin Hui did not get into trouble anymore. He had long thought that the other party would not let him know his identity. Otherwise, he would not have reminded him in that way. But the call was made It was worth it. At least he knew that the other party was a woman, and she should be very young. Thinking of what the other party had just reminded him, Lin Hui couldn't help but look serious. He originally wanted to go to Fang Guanda's place to explore the situation. I didn't expect that the other party would be so impatient that he would assassinate them first. Judging from this situation, the other party's big move should not be far away. "Assassination" Lin Hui whispered with a low face. If there is no other party today. As a reminder, he can fully imagine the consequences tomorrow night. With the strength of the previous men in black and their careful assassination planning, Song Xiang, Shao Yaxing and Mao Hei are probably more likely to be in trouble than Yang Bing. . The strength of Song Xiang and Shao Yaxing is one level lower. As for Mao Hei, he has no ability to resist against the opponent's strength. "If you are coming, then don't go back. "The corners of Lin Hui's mouth curved slightly, and then he quickly got up. A few minutes later, Lin Hui left Splendid Jiangnan. ¡ª¡ª At this time, there was a room on the second floor of an ordinary old-style villa in the western suburbs. . A tall young woman is leaning on the bed. A white nightgown cannot hide her graceful body. The nightgown sticks to the curves of her body and outlines an eye-catching curve. What's more, the two beautiful legs exposed outside the nightgown are slender, straight and well-proportioned, and paired with the fair and flawless skin, they are endlessly tempting, making people have the urge to commit crime. At this time, she is holding a white one in her hand. The cell phone. The expression on his face was slightly lost, as if he was thinking about something. At this moment, the door of the room was gently pushed open, and an old woman in her fifties walked in with a hand in her hand. Holding a bowl ¡°Miss. Take medicine. "The woman said softly. The young woman leaning on the bed also stopped thinking at this time and said to the woman. "Mother Zhang, I can do it myself. "As he spoke, he took the small bowl from the other party's hand. In just a few seconds, the young woman drank the bowl of medicine, but the slightly frowned brow clearly showed that the medicine was not very good to drink. "Miss, take it. Did you get that guy¡¯s phone number? "The woman spoke at this time. The young woman nodded, "He called before I could turn off my phone. " "The lady should not answer this call. This is a critical period. We cannot make any mistakes, otherwise the lady may be in danger. "The woman said earnestly, with a look of worry on her face. The young woman showed a smile on her face, and said comfortingly to the old woman, "Mother Zhang, don't worry, I will pay attention to these things. Just now I just said a few words to him, and my voice had changed, so he definitely couldn't hear it. " "Even if he knows it's me, nothing will happen. I'm helping him. " Hearing this, the old woman frowned even deeper, "People's hearts are unpredictable. You know people's faces but not their hearts. MissYou can only look at people's superficial appearance, otherwise you will suffer a loss one day. " "Mama Zhang, don't worry, I will protect myself. "A few minutes later, the old woman left the room. "I don't know what kind of surprise you can bring me" Looking at the mobile phone in her hand, the young woman muttered softly. After a while, a hint of surprise appeared at the corner of her mouth. With a slight smile, there was a hint of expectation. Soon after receiving the reminder from the mysterious man, Lin Hui left Jinxiu Jiangnan and went to Yinghao Bar. The other party was going to take action tomorrow night, and he had to do everything as soon as possible. Prepare, and the other party's assassination plan should not be decided suddenly. Maybe Yang Bing and others are already under the other party's surveillance, so Lin Hui is very cautious. The continuous exposure of his identity makes Lin Hui feel cautious. Now. Yang Bing and the others are no longer what they used to be, and they have received far more attention than before. After a simple disguise, Lin Hui got into a taxi. Lin Hui's purpose was not only to avoid the other party's assassination, but his. The ultimate goal is to counterattack! Now that he knows the opponent's purpose and the time to attack, Lin Hui will naturally not let the opponent go back. Now that he is here, Lin Hui will never let go of such a good opportunity. . Now for them, Fang Guanda has one less master. He doesn't believe that the opponent has so many masters. When Lin Hui arrived at the Yinghao Bar, the four of them had already arrived at the office. "Brother Hui, something happened." What happened? "Seeing Lin Hui, Yang Bing immediately spoke. Lin Hui didn't say anything on the phone before. He just asked them to wait for him here. He felt that there was something important, otherwise Lin Hui would not be so anxious. "Fang Guanda will be very anxious tomorrow night. There may be an assassination attempt, and the target is the three of you. "Lin Hui looked at Song Xiang, Shao Yaxing and Mao Hei. After the last failed assassination, the other party should have been wary of Yang Bing. This time, probably to prevent further losses of manpower, they excluded Yang Bing from their targets. Outside. ¡°What? Assassination! ? "Hearing Lin Hui's words, Mao Hei shouted out immediately. The expressions on the faces of Yang Bing and the three people also changed. "Brother Hui, is the news reliable? "Yang Bing said with a frown. He had already fought against the opponent twice, and the opponent was even more powerful. The other party's previous two attempts to assassinate him all ended in failure. This time, they will definitely be more cautious and considerate. By then, Song Xiang and the three of them may not be able to do anything at all. I couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°There should be no problem with the news. I rushed over as soon as I received the news, and now you may have been targeted by the other party. "Lin Hui said, "Now no matter whether the other party takes action tomorrow night, we must prepare for the worst. We don't have much time left now, so we have to arrange it carefully. This time we will make it impossible for them to come back! " Regarding those men in black, Lin Hui had long wanted to find out the situation. Lin Hui vaguely felt that there seemed to be unknown forces behind Fang Guanda. " The whole night, the five people stayed in the office, no matter what They kept discussing various plans. They wanted to make sure to keep all the other party's people, even if they couldn't keep all of them, they would try to stay. It wasn't until six o'clock in the morning that the five people stopped discussing. Now they want to rest first. , adjust the body to the best condition. Text Chapter 180 It¡¯s not that easy to die! As the colorful lights slowly lit up, the entire Jiangnan was shrouded in brilliant brilliance. The arrival of night makes some parts of the city more lively and noisy. This is prime time for nightlife lovers. Behind the bustle and bustle, depravity and sin are happening everywhere, and in some places there are hidden murderous intentions, which are in sharp contrast to the calm and tranquility on the surface. The breeze is blowing, giving people a hint of chill, murderous night! The Yinghao Bar in Dongcheng District is as busy as usual. Most of the people who come here to have fun are young men and women. Some come here with their lovers and friends to have fun and relax, and some come here to find excitement and passion. In such a place A place where they can temporarily forget the stress and worries of the day and indulge themselves to their heart's content. In a secret monitoring room under the bar, Lin Hui's eyes were looking back and forth on dozens of screens with an extremely serious expression. Looking at the figures appearing on the screen, Lin Hui smiled. This time the opponent chose to assassinate in a way that was obviously different from the previous two times, and seemed more cautious. The other party did not wear night clothes to assassinate, but dressed up as an ordinary customer and sneaked into the bar openly. Lin Hui and others had already thought of this action strategy before. Lin Hui had already arrived at this secret monitoring room very early in the morning. An ordinary person might not be able to detect anything unusual about the other party, but Lin Hui's memory is so terrifying now. In less than an hour, he had targeted five of the other party. "The other party is ready to take action, follow the plan!" Lin Hui whispered into the headset. Then he said to Mao Hei beside him: "Mao Hei, I leave this to you. Keep in touch at any time." According to Mao Hei's current strength, it is impossible to fight against the opponent in what happened today. Soon after finishing speaking. Lin Hui left the basement. In the bar above. The five people who had been targeted by Lin Hui were mixed in the crowd, and they didn't look strange at all. At this moment, Song Xiang, who was not far away, suddenly left the hall. "You two, follow up." Seeing Song Xiang suddenly leaving, one of them winked at the two people beside him and said softly. The two people understood each other and quickly followed. Soon, the two people followed Song Xiang and left the hall. Not long after Song Xiang left, Shanxing, who had been staying in the lobby, slowly got up after answering a phone call, and then left the lobby. See this situation. The three people who were mixed in the crowd followed directly. After the three people followed Shan "" Xing left the hall, Lin Hui, who had been hiding in the dark, had a cold smile on his lips. The fish had taken the bait, so it was time to close the net now. "Get ready!" Lin Hui said softly into the headset. After saying that, Lin Hui quickly disappeared into the darkness. ¡­ Shanxing walked into the staff restroom inside the bar while making a phone call. This restroom is basically where the top brass of the bar come. Not long after Shanxing entered the bathroom, three figures appeared outside the bathroom door without disturbing anyone. The three people exchanged words with each other and pushed open the door. Then two people flashed in quickly. The other person was guarding the door and did not enter. The moment the two people stepped in, a hidden blade quickly flew out of the darkness and shot directly at the person outside the bathroom door. In just an instant, the man's face changed, but it was obviously too late. Before he could react, the hidden blade had already penetrated his throat without making even a sound. The next moment, Lin Hui¡¯s ghostly figure appeared directly at the door, gently holding the opponent¡¯s body that was about to fall. At the same time, inside the bathroom. "Peerless Heavenly King Chapter 180: It's not that easy to die!" Shanxing held a military thorn and looked at the two people opposite him with a sneer. Not only was he uninterested in fear, but he also showed a joking expression on his face. It was as if the two people on the other side were certain to die. On the other hand, there were two people facing each other. One of them had an extremely solemn face, staring at Shanxing cautiously, while the other had a pale face, and the clothes on his abdomen were stained red with blood, indicating that he had been seriously injured. "You knew we were coming back?" The uninjured man in black said to Shanxing, his face extremely ugly. He would be a fool if he didn't feel anything at this point. All this was obviously planned by the other party, and Shanxing itself was the bait. Obviously, the other party had already thought that they would follow them here. Without much precaution, his companions were attacked by Shan Xing.   Although Shanxing's blow just now did not damage the fatal part, judging from the current situation, at least half of its combat effectiveness has been lost, and as time goes by, the combat effectiveness will become increasingly weakened. The man in black's heart sank slightly. They were in such a situation here. It was obvious that the other two people on the other side were not unprepared. "It seems you are not stupid!" Shanxing said with a smile. Now that the opponent has lost his combat effectiveness, he has no worries at all when facing the opponent alone. "The King of Excellent Products" At this moment, the bathroom door was pushed open and a person walked in. The man in black suddenly felt happy. Although one of them lost their fighting power, the two of them should be able to kill Shanxing together. Um? However, just for a moment, the face of the man in black changed, and the footsteps were wrong! ! ? He turned sideways hurriedly and saw an unfamiliar face, and his heart suddenly sank to the bottom. He knew that he had fallen into a trap, and the other party had already prepared a trap, just waiting for them to get in. If the other party can appear here, the people outside them are obviously in danger. And what made him most solemn was that he had not heard a single movement before, it could be said that there was no sound at all! How did the other party do it? He is very clear about the strength of his companions. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible not to make any sound. This can only mean that their strength is not at the same level, or the other party used special means! "You just surrender obediently." Almost as soon as he finished speaking, Shanxing rushed towards the other party. Now they had nothing to say at all. Just when Shanxing made a move, the man in black also moved, but instead of facing Shanxing, he rushed directly towards Lin Hui because the door was over there. The situation in front of him has become very obvious. It is obviously impossible to kill the opponent. What he has to do now is to leave here as soon as possible, and Lin Hui is the only way to escape. He is betting that Lin Hui is stronger than him. Weak, and the other party used a special method to get rid of his companions before, which was not the reason for the difference in strength. But, this is obviously just a fantasy. Just as the opponent took action, Lin Hui moved very fast! At this moment, Lin Hui no longer had any reservations. He had to keep this person, and he had to keep him alive. Seeing Lin Hui¡¯s speed, the face of the man in black changed, and a look of despair appeared on his face. He seemed to have thought of the outcome. Under such circumstances, there is no possibility for him to escape! "It's not that easy to die!" Just when the other party was about to bite open the poison sac in his mouth, Lin Hui's hand knife had already fallen on the other party's neck, and the other party's body went limp and he passed out. Looking at the unconscious man in black on the ground, Lin Hui smiled slightly. He was hit last time, and he would not make the same mistake again this time. He has been curious about these men in black for a long time. Who are they? Lin Hui is not worried at all about the other party not opening his mouth. He has many ways to deal with people. By this time, the previously injured man had already committed suicide. "Yaxing, let's go, it should be over over there." Lin Hui said. Shanxing nodded, directly picked up the man in black who was lying on the ground and followed Lin Hui out. Although he didn't change much on the surface, he was extremely surprised in his heart. The speed of Lin Hui's activation and attack just now was too fast! This is the first time he has seen Lin Hui attack with all his strength, and his speed seems to have surpassed that of his elder brother This is the first update today (To be continued.) Text Chapter 181 Mysterious Force Not long after Lin Hui and Shao Yaxing walked out, Yang Bing's voice came from the headset. "Brother Hui, it's done, but the other party still committed suicide first." Yang Bing said. "It's okay, I just need one living person here." Lin Hui said nonchalantly. He didn't care if the others died. One living person is enough. As long as the other party is not mute, he can make the other party speak. Lin Hui is a little worried about the forces behind the other party. If he doesn't figure it out, it will always be a time bomb. This time, thanks to the mysterious woman, otherwise without any preparation, the three of Mao Hei would have been in trouble. "It is difficult for Lin Hui to guarantee that the other party will not carry out another assassination attempt. This is what Lin Hui is most worried about. A few minutes later, Lin Hui and Shao Yaxing came to show the basement of the bar. After buying the bar, Yang Bing and Mao Hei transformed the basement into a secret place, and the sound insulation effect here is very good. Soon, Yang Bing and Mao Hei came back. "Let Axiang handle it carefully and don't leave anything behind. This is still a critical period and everything must be done carefully." Seeing several people coming over, Lin Hui said. Yang Bing nodded, "Don't worry, I've warned him before, there will be no problem." He looked at the man in black on the ground. "Cuff him, it's hard to catch him alive." Soon the man in black was taken to the test, but Yang Bing's brows were still slightly furrowed. "Who are these people on the other side, and why do they appear in Jiangnan in such large numbers?" Yang Bing muttered strangely. It's not surprising that there are several people with such skills on the other side, but there are so many masters appearing in succession. Then it's not that simple. And the most terrifying thing is that these people don't seem to take death seriously at all, and will commit suicide without hesitation once they see no possibility of escape. Such people are very similar to the legendary dead soldiers. They are extremely loyal. Even if they die, they will not leave the enemy a chance to torture them to extract confessions. The willpower of such people has undergone special training and is extremely tenacious. It is difficult to dig out useful things from the opponent's mouth using ordinary means. ¡°You¡¯ll know these later,¡± Lin Hui said. Yang Bing frowned, "It's not easy to dig something out of such a person's mouth." Although he captured the other party alive. But he still felt a little confused. Lin Hui smiled and patted Yang Bing on the shoulder, "As long as the other party knows something, I can make him tell it." He walked directly towards the man in black. Lin Hui glanced at Mao Hei. Mao Hei immediately understood and poured a bucket of water directly on the other person's head. It only took a moment for the other party to react. As soon as consciousness moved, a pill appeared directly in Lin Hui's hand, before the other party fully woke up. Lin Hui opened the other person's mouth and shot the pill into the other person's throat. This is exactly a kind of poison! After Lin Zhenfeng's warning, Lin Hui became obviously cautious in using poison. He didn't want to attract the attention of some scary people. Now he is not strong enough to face the people his father talks about. Compared to him now Let¡¯s talk. Those are giants who cannot afford to offend. Even when he attacked Qian Lingyun, Lin Hui used a special poison. The poison will not be retained in the body after death, so no one who is interested will find anything. In times like this. If it weren't for his father's previous reminder, for someone like Qian Lingyun. He will never kill it directly, but control it with poison. Many times, control is much more valuable than killing it directly. Lin Hui doesn¡¯t want to be in that much trouble, nor does he want to take that kind of risk. " However, using poison carefully does not mean that Lin Hui does not use it, otherwise it would be too wasteful. He was not worried about such a forced confession, after all, he had no intention of letting the other party leave here alive. As soon as he swallowed the pill, the other person's expression changed. "What did you feed me?" When he just woke up, he felt something was swallowed by him. He knew by looking at Lin Hui's face that this was not going to be a good thing. "You'll find out later." Lin Hui said with a smile. After removing the poison sac from the other party's mouth, he is now not worried that the other party will commit suicide. If this still makes the other party commit suicide, then he doesn't have to mess around. Lin Hui¡¯s smile was a bit bright, but in the eyes of the other party, it looked a bit evil, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little hairy in his heart. Yang Bing and others looked at Lin Hui a little confused, wondering what kind of medicine he was selling in his gourd. What was he doing? After more than ten seconds, the other party's face slowly began to change. He first showed a puzzled look, and soon frowned, obviously feeling something.?Painful. Only half a minute later, the other party's face changed drastically, and large drops of sweat appeared on his forehead and continued to slide down his cheeks. He looked extremely painful. ¡°What on earth did you feed me?!¡± The man in black said through gritted teeth and spitting fire. He felt that he could hardly bear the pain anymore, and what made his heart tremble was that the pain was still getting worse. He has never experienced the overwhelming stinging pain in his body that constantly invades his bone marrow. The more time goes by, the more terrifying it becomes. There was a look of surprise on Lin Hui's face. The other party's willpower was really not that strong, and he was still able to hold on until now. "If you don't want to suffer like this, you'd better explain it honestly. The pain now is just the beginning." Lin Hui said leisurely. Hearing this, the face of the other party, who was originally extremely ugly, became darker again, big beads of sweat continued to fall, and the whole face was distorted and slightly deformed. "Who are you, what is the purpose of carrying Jiangnan, and who is behind it" Lin Hui asked quickly. Listening to Lin Hui¡¯s words, the man in black didn¡¯t speak. He gritted his teeth and stared with bloodshot eyes. It seemed that he was about to reach the limit of endurance. Yang Bing, Mao Hei and others looked at the scene in front of them in shock. They never expected that this would be the case. Originally, they were all ready to use force. After all, it was impossible not to deal with such a person. Even so, they don¡¯t have much confidence in their hearts. The endurance of a dead soldier is not very high. It is said that even if a piece of flesh is cut off from the opponent's body, the opponent will only frown and not even make a sound. "What was that thing just now?" Yang Bing and others thought curiously. After just eating one thing, the other party became like this. From the opponent's face, they saw the unforgettable pain, the red eyes, the ferocious face, the lips had been bitten by themselves, and bright red blood continued to fall from the opponent's mouth. What kind of pain is it to make the other party feel like this, and what kind of willpower is supporting it In the whole room, except for the occasional soft scream of pain from the other party's mouth, there is no other sound. Half a minute later, the man in black's eyes had turned red, and his whole face was completely distorted He couldn't bear it anymore. "If you darekillme" the man in black said through gritted teeth, staring at Lin Hui. There was a hint of fear in his angry eyes. This kind of torture that penetrated into the bone marrow had made him feel fear. Death was his best choice, but now death was a luxury for him. He no longer even had the ability to commit suicide. "Who are you, what is your purpose, and who is behind it?" Lin Hui said in a deep voice. He could see that the other party's psychological defense had reached its limit, and collapse was imminent. The expression of pain and struggle on the other party's face kept changing "If you want to continue to experience it, then don't speak." Lin Hui continued to speak, with a very cold tone. The cold look made the three Yang Bings standing aside feel shuddering. This was the first time they saw Lin Hui like this. "I said!" After a few seconds, the opponent's resistance finally collapsed, with a look of fear on his face. He really couldn't bear the pain anymore. "Who are you?" Lin Hui asked immediately, tapping the other person a few times to ease the other person's pain and make it easier for the other person to speak. He has been waiting for this moment. After the inner defense line collapsed, there was still an obvious look of fear on his face. The other party did not delay for a moment and said directly: "We belong to an underground organization and were ordered to come to Jiangnan to assist Fang Guanda a year ago." "What to do. "The purpose is to unify the Jiangnan underworld, and the organization plans to start taking action in a year and a half." The pain in his body made him hide nothing. Although it was lighter than before, it was still unbearable. ¡°There¡¯s still half a year left before the plan, why start now?¡± Lin Hui asked immediately. "The collapse of the Sirius Gang is something we have never imagined before. Although we are not fully prepared, in the face of such a great opportunity, the organization does not want to let it go. If we start now, we can at least save several times the effort" Lin Hui had already thought about many questions before. After the other party answered a question, Lin Hui would immediately ask a new question. Nearly half an hour later, Lin Hui asked the last question. "You already know everything you want to know, now you can start! "There was a hint of relief on the face of the man in black. Lin Hui glanced at the other person, and a knife fell directly on the other person's neck. At this time, the faces of several people in the room were extremely solemn, and the situation was worse than they imagined. It is much more serious. The forces behind the other party have been preparing for it a year ago. It can be said that even if the Sirius Gang does not suddenly split, the other party will take action in half a year. It is only a matter of time. And the most frustrating thing is Lin. What Hui is worried about is not Fang Guanda and others, but the forces behind the other party. The other party doesn't know anything about the situation of his organization, and the forces behind the other party are only peripheral personnel. Hui felt that the opponent now in front of him was just the tip of the iceberg. "What kind of force is it?" Lin Hui thought to himself, the situation is getting more complicated now. Text Chapter 182 Prepare to counterattack About two hours later, Lin Hui left the Hero Bar. Before leaving, he also specifically reminded Yang Bing and several others that during this period, they must be careful about their own safety at all times. After all, it is difficult to guarantee that the other party will not take action a second time. Sitting in the taxi, under the dim light of the lamp, Lin Hui's face was slightly depressed, and his brows were slightly wrinkled from time to time, as if he was thinking about something. The situation behind the other party greatly exceeded his expectation. Fang Guanda is the person in charge of the other party's forces in Jiangnan, and is responsible for expanding Jiangnan's forces. With the strength of the man in black, he is still only a peripheral member of that mysterious force. He doesn't know anything about many things. Moreover, the other party's personnel are very strict about keeping secrets. Except for things within their own authority, they don't know anything else. Mysterious origins, unknown forces, plans from a year ago, soldiers who are not afraid of death all kinds of information illustrate the terror of the other party. Lin Hui no longer thought about the mysterious force behind it. What mattered most to him now was what they were facing. After the opponent's assassination failed this time, they will definitely pay more attention to them, and may not even rule out another assassination. Although the power of the eight gangs on the other side is on par with theirs, the power hidden behind the other side is very powerful. You must know that the other side has been preparing for this day for a full year, plus it has its own The strong support and secret power are evident, and the power has even penetrated into the officialdom. ??He learned from the other party that they had strong backing from many parties, but he didn¡¯t know who they were. The other party wants to unify Jiangnan. It is bound to seize the east city area where it is located first. And want to unify Dongcheng District. The other party needs to kill them first. Under such circumstances, it was only a matter of time before they collided. "It seems like we have to strike first!" Lin Hui thought to himself. At this time, he thought of the secret base the other party mentioned. He learned from the other party before that there were twenty-five men in black like the other party. Lin Hui and Yang Bing had killed five of them before. This time the other party lost five more, which meant that Fang Guanda still had Fifteen people. And these fifteen people usually hide in the secret place in the southern suburbs of Jiangnan. They will only leave that place when there is a mission "". This avoids too much exposure that could lead to identity theft. And that secret base is very secretive, and it is difficult to find it without knowing the specific situation. Those dozen people are the most powerful sharp knives in Fang Guanda's hand. If you want to deal with Fang Guanda, you must get rid of these dozen people first. If you keep them, they will always be a threat. "However, Lin Hui doesn't think he can deal with the other party's people. He has already learned from the other party the secrets and dangers of the base. Entering rashly will definitely lead to death. "Just wait, someone will come to entertain you soon" A wicked smile flashed across Lin Hui's face. At this moment, he unconsciously thought of Lu Jiangong. He believed that the military was absolutely interested in such secrets, and the other party would never allow such a mysterious force to exist. Don¡¯t you want to remain mysterious? I just won¡¯t let you be mysterious! "I'm going to visit Fang Guanda in a few days." Lin Hui said secretly in his heart. The current situation is too passive. If this continues, they will only be beaten defensively. There is no power to fight back at all, and now apart from the "Peerless Heavenly King Chapter 182: Prepare to Counterattack" thing that I learned from the man in black just now, I don't have any understanding. A few days ago, Lin Hui decided to visit Fang Guanda. Although he did not expect the assassination attempt, it did not affect his previous decision to go to Fang Guanda. Fang Guanda must know a lot more. If Fang Guanda can be controlled, everything will be much simpler. Of course, this is a best-case scenario. However, Fang Guanda's place is not that easy to get to. People like the other party will definitely be protected by experts. Although he learned from the other party that Fang Guanda has no skills before, it is better to be cautious about some things. Fang Guanda can be the responsible person of Jiangnan. People must have their reasons. At this time, Lin Hui was already planning in his mind. He must be fully prepared before taking action and minimize the risk. ?¡­ ?In the living room on the second floor of a villa in Nancheng District. Fang Guanda sat on the sofa in the living room with a gloomy face, silent. And standing opposite him was a man in black, who was the wild wolf! "The Peerless King" seemed extremely quiet in the living room, with no sound coming out. Fang Guanda sat there without speaking, and Ye Lang didn't say a word either. The two of them have been in this state for more than half an hour. "Is there any news?" At this time, Fang Guanda finally spoke, but his face became more and more confused.?Ugly. "Not yet, none of the five people can be contacted." Wild Wolf said, his tone was calm, and no other emotions could be heard. Fang Guanda slowly stood up from the sofa. He muttered softly, "We lost five more peopleYang Bing!!" When he said the word Yang Bing, his voice became obviously heavier, and he felt like he was gritting his teeth. The situation is now obvious. Although I don¡¯t want to believe it, the facts are already before our eyes. All five people sent this time must have been poisoned. "Not even one of them escaped" While Fang Guanda was angry, he was puzzled. It didn't matter that he didn't figure out Yang Bing's strength last time. This time he deliberately avoided Yang Bing and chose to assassinate Yang Bing's strength. The three relatively weak people ended up in failure under such circumstances. "Entertainment Show" failed to assassinate him. What made him unbearable the most was that none of the five people came back. These were five people. Including the five he had lost before, he had lost ten in just a few months. If the higher-ups knew about this situation, it would be unimaginable. "What should we do next?" Wild Wolf said at this time. After a long silence, Fang Guanda said: "It is possible that Yang Bing's side is not as simple as it seems, otherwise our troops would not be completely wiped out this time. We cannot take action again before fully investigating the opponent's situation." "Yang Bing." Let¡¯s put the matter on Bing¡¯s side aside and expand our influence to other places first. The higher-ups are already a little anxious.¡± ¡°Yes, I will try my best to speed up. Except for Yang Bing and the others, no one else in Dongcheng District is afraid.¡± Ye Lang. He spoke. Fang Guanda nodded, "By the way, the people above were robbed of important things at the dock last time. How was the investigation of that matter? The above mentioned this matter again. That thing seems to be very important." The wild wolf shook. Shaking his head, "I have not found any valuable clues after many investigations. It was the special forces of the Jiangnan Military Region that surrounded the dock that night. Could it be that the troops robbed things?" "No way!" Ye Langgang After saying that, Fang Guanda rejected it, "It has been clearly stated above that the other party cannot be from the military. You continue to investigate this matter and notify me as soon as there is any news." (To be continued.) Text Chapter 183 Mysterious Woman Early in the morning, Lin Hui brought Liu Pengfei to the company. Since he had a plan in mind, Lin Hui would naturally not let Liu Pengfei idle. There were still many things waiting for him to do in the future. After all, he could be completely trusted by his side. The income is not much. Now the company's preparations have entered the final finishing stage, all office equipment has been moved in, and it will not take long to open. "Damn, it's such a large area, and it's still two floors" Liu Pengfei couldn't help shouting before he got out of the car. Although he is now accustomed to Lin Hui's richness, he is still a little uneasy when he sees the size of this company. He knew that Lin Hui bought the store directly. ??According to the terrifying housing prices in Jiangnan, how much does a two-story store cost? Liu Pengfei suddenly felt that his money career was bright. With such money and the existence of his brother, there was no reason not to make money. Houses and cars are no longer dreams "Hey, get out of the car quickly, stop dreaming." Seeing Liu Pengfei like that, Lin Hui knew that this guy was dreaming again. To put it nicely, it is called goal ideal, to put it more directly, it is daydreaming. "Don't let me think about it." Liu Pengfei muttered unhappily. As Lin Hui strode into the company, his eyes couldn't help but look left and right. He would hang out here from now on. When the two people walked in, many workers inside were busy with their own things. The period before the opening is undoubtedly the busiest time, even Wu Mengqi comes here from time to time. "Qingzhu" After walking in, Lin Hui shouted to a girl not far away. It was Lu Qingzhu, the veteran of the studio. She had been following Wu Mengqi for such a long time. Wu Mengqi had deliberately cultivated her and she was very smart. Compared to a few months ago, Lu Qingzhu is no longer studious, and her entire temperament has slowly changed. She has the amiable appearance of a girl next door, but she reveals a kind of strong female Qian Lian. Due to the establishment of the company, the studio has been closed. Now Lu Qingzhu stays here and is fully responsible for the construction here. After all, Wu Mengqi is not here most of the time. Lu Qingzhu has undoubtedly been the hardest working person for a while. Seeing Lin Hui, Lu Qingzhu walked over quickly. "Brother Hui, are you here to supervise the work again?" Lu Qingzhu said jokingly, with a faint smile on his face. The girl-next-door smile made me feel close to him, like taking a bath in the breeze. It felt like it came from the heart It's the same as what comes out of the inside. Lin Hui smiled and said, "Yes, I'm here to see if our Qingzhu is lazy." "I don't know how." Lu Qingzhu said immediately. Now he and Lin Hui have been familiar with each other for a long time and can no longer be familiar with each other. , of course she knew Lin Hui was joking. "Qingzhu, you have almost finished what you need to do now. Don't be too tired. If you fall down from exhaustion, your sister Mengqi will be useless." Lin Hui said, saying that he was really worried about leaving. Lu Qingzhu collapsed from exhaustion. Others wanted to be lazy for a minute, but Lu Qingzhu was reluctant to rest for even a minute. In the past two months, Lu Qingzhu, who was already thin, lost several pounds. Looking at Wu Mengqi, she felt distressed, but it was of no use even if she said so. Now, in order for Lu Qingzhu to handle things better, Qian Jian moved to the company at night. "I'm fine, the most tiring period is over, and now it's finally time to open." Lu Qingzhu said, with a happy smile on his face. Seeing the company's opening approaching step by step, she felt a different sense of accomplishment. She had already regarded the company as her home. She felt extremely grateful to Wu Mengqi and Lin Hui. If it weren't for Wu Mengqi, she would still be working as a waitress in an ordinary restaurant, and she wouldn't even have such a good opportunity in a few years. She could feel how good Wu Mengqi and Lin Hui were to her. For all this, Lu Qingzhu can only repay by working hard. He will do everything Wu Mengqi and Lin Hui say with utmost seriousness, fearing that he will not do well. This is a kind of gratitude and a sense of responsibility! "Anyway, just pay attention to your rest." Lin Hui said, "Qingzhu, I will introduce you to a new colleague in the future." He looked at Liu Pengfei next to him. "Qingzhu, my name is Liu Pengfei, and we will be colleagues from now on." After saying this, Liu Pengfei's serious look suddenly changed, and he said with a playful smile, "Sister Qingzhu, I am the same age as this guy, you should be younger than me, right?" Lin Hui He immediately kicked him and said, "Be more serious." Lu Qingzhu suddenly chuckled, smiled at Liu Pengfei and said, "Hello, we will be colleagues from now on, please take care of me." She had already heard from Wu Mengqi before I told you about Liu Pengfei. "It's easy to talk, as long as you keep your mouth shutThe certificate is ready to go through fire and water. "Liu Pengfei became poor again. Lin Hui was too lazy to look at this kid and said to Lu Qingzhu: "Qingzhu, I will leave him to you. If there is any physical work, let him do it. He has plenty of strength. When he is free, By the way, let him get familiar with the company's entire operating process. You can teach him, he has a very good mind. " Before Lin Hui finished speaking, Liu Pengfei's eyes widened. What are you talking about? Isn't this the same as selling yourself? It's too shameful to let a girl take care of me But since she is a girl, Then I'll bear it for now. Looking at Lu Qingzhu, Liu Pengfei's eyes moved slightly. "No problem." "Lu Qingzhu immediately nodded and agreed. Wu Mengqi had already told him about this matter before. Of course he wouldn't mind such a thing, and even breathed a sigh of relief. Now that there was one more person coming to help him, he Sometimes you won¡¯t be too busy. After all, Jingnan has an advantage in doing many things, such as strength! ¡°How is the staff training and recruitment going? "After talking about Liu Pengfei, Lin Hui asked. A decoration company is not just a company. It also needs a project manager and various construction workers. Cement workers, carpenters and painters are all indispensable. No With these people, there is no way for the company to open. Very early on, they were already recruiting employees and decoration technicians. "The technical staff are basically in place, so there should be no problem. The only thing left is that the company's front desk and accountants have not been recruited." , Sister Mengqi is already preparing for this. "Lu Qingzhu said in an orderly manner. She now knows the current situation of the company very well. At noon, Lin Hui left the company, while Liu Pengfei stayed there to help. After leaving school, Lin Hui drove directly to Nan Urban area. Since he was ready to visit Fang Guanda, he naturally wanted to check out the places in advance. It was always good to be a little prepared. He had already made detailed plans for Fang Guanda's surrounding location and environment, and now he just needed to make an on-site inspection. After arriving in Nancheng District, Lin Hui changed his appearance. He was extremely careful about such things, and his appearance could not be exposed. Throughout the afternoon, Lin Hui was observing near the villa area where Fang Guanda was located. The outside of the villa area was already familiar. After everything was ready, Lin Hui walked into a five-star hotel opposite Fang Guanda's villa area. He had already booked the room before, and now Lin Hui was waiting for the night. When the night comes, he is not ready to go there now. Compared to Bai Yao, it is undoubtedly safer at night. As night falls, the lights all over the city slowly light up, and the whole city is enveloped in colorful lights. In a room on the 32nd floor of the Arc de Triomphe Hotel in Jiangnan Nancheng District, Lin Hui was holding an infrared telescope to look at the villa area opposite. Lin Hui had chosen this room in advance, and he could see Fang Guanda directly from here. Of course, this was under the premise of using telescopes. At this moment, a black car slowly drove into the garage of Fang Guanda's villa. Lin Hui knew that it was Fang Guanda's car. "Imagination and reality. There is a gap after all" Lin Hui thought to himself. Originally, he hoped that Fang Guanda would come back later so that he could go into the villa first while Fang Guanda was not there to see if he could find anything useful. This would increase his risk factor. It will undoubtedly be reduced a lot. Obviously, this ideal idea is impossible. Now that the other party has come back, it is better to go later On the second floor of an ordinary villa in the western suburbs, there is an old man. The woman and a tall young woman were standing, and the young woman was arranging her night clothes. "Miss, we don't have a complete understanding of each other yet, so we shouldn't act rashly" The old woman met. She looked at the young woman and said, her brows furrowed, her face full of worry, "It's just because I don't fully understand, that's why I went to investigate. The young woman said, "After so many years, I finally found clues about the other party. I will not give up." " "Mother Zhang, don't worry, there won't be any danger. Don't you know my strength? Even if the other party has a master, they can't catch me." "Looking at the worried old woman, the young woman said again. Looking at the young woman's determined look, the old woman sighed slightly, and then said with a serious face, "Be careful, if something goes wrong Have to leave immediately. " She knew she couldn't stop them. After so many years, they had paid so much for revenge. They finally found clues about that force in Jiangnan. Under such circumstances, how could she give up, even if it was a little dangerous? What if.If they were afraid of danger, they would not have started investigating a few years ago. That mysterious force is countless times more dangerous than Fang Guanda. As for her strength, the old woman still has some confidence, and there are few things that can stop her. Looking at the young woman wearing night clothes and leaving, the old woman still couldn't hide the look of worry on her face. Text Chapter 184 How could it be her? ! At twelve o'clock in the evening, the whole city slowly became quiet, and the bustling city gradually returned to silence. After looking at the time, Lin Hui put the telescope into the storage space and left the hotel after tidying up a little. It should be almost time now. The hotel is only one street away from Fang Guanda's villa area, very close. Green City Waterfront, a relatively high-end villa area, has strict checks on people coming in and out at night, and there is no way to enter normally. But Lin Hui had already thought of this. When I walked out of the east side door of the community, I noticed that there was no one around, and I jumped over the fence and entered the villa area. This is a blind spot for surveillance cameras, and the security guard cannot detect it at all. He had already found this place during the day. Lin Hui has long been very familiar with the topography of the community in his mind. Walking in the villa area is just like his own community, and there is nothing unnatural about it. "It is indeed a high-end community. Let's buy one to live in one day" Lin Hui muttered secretly while walking on the road to the villa area. Although he had already visited here during the day, he still had two feelings at night and during the day. Following the memory in his mind, Lin Hui soon arrived at the villa where Fang Hong was staying. Although this building looks very ordinary, it has a large area and a large yard, which is surrounded by high walls. There were several cameras on the surrounding wall facing the outside. During the day, Lin Hui had already secretly and carefully surveyed this place. Under the ordinary appearance, the security level is very strict. Lin Hui was hiding in the dark. Dressed in black night clothes, he seemed to blend into the night. No one can find him. Looking at the cameras not far away, Lin Hui couldn't help but frowned. During the day, he didn't get too close for fear of arousing suspicion. It is obviously not easy to enter the villa quietly Lin Hui moved slowly while carefully observing the surveillance on the wall, looking for a breakthrough to enter the villa. Lin Hui was not in a hurry. He moved very slowly and looked extremely focused. At this time, his whole body's condition has been improved to the extreme. Even the slightest movement cannot escape his perception, and the position he is in is very secretive. In the blink of an eye, twenty minutes passed. At this time, Lin Hui had only circled most of the wall outside the villa, still looking for a breakthrough with a focused expression, without a trace of impatience on his face. Um? At this time, Lin Hui, who was hiding in the dark, raised his eyebrows slightly. There was actually a monitoring blind spot here. Although it was very secret and the scope of the blind spot was very narrow, he still discovered it. Be careful and you can barely get in. After several minutes of repeatedly confirming that there was no problem, Lin Hui finally showed a smile on his face. Huangtian paid off and was found by him. Just when Lin Hui was about to come out of the darkness and enter the courtyard, his ears suddenly twitched, and the legs he had just bought quickly retracted in an instant. The whole person returned to the darkness, as if he had never appeared before. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just two seconds later, a black figure appeared in Lin Hui's sight. The other person was dressed like him, wearing black night clothes. And the other party's target turned out to be the villa. The opponent's fast-moving figure slowly stopped not far from the wall, only a few seconds later. The other party moved again, accelerating on the wall and lightly using force, and the whole person crossed the wall silently. " Lin Hui in the darkness behind was stunned. "How did he know that place was a blind spot?" Lin Hui muttered in shock. The place the other party chose to enter just now was the blind spot he had discovered before. You know, the other party only stayed outside the wall for a few seconds, and only took a few steps to find the camera surveillance blind spot. Is this a coincidence or has the other party been prepared? Looking at the place where the other party just entered, Lin Hui temporarily fell into deep thought. Who is the other party? What's the purpose of coming here? Lin Hui had never thought of this situation before. Someone like him came to visit the villa at night. Isn't it a coincidence? After only ten seconds, Lin Hui stopped thinking about it and followed him directly. Although the situation was a bit unexpected, it did not affect his plan. For him, the appearance of the other party might even be beneficial to him. And he also saw that judging from the opponent's light figure, the opponent's strength is definitely not bad. After crossing the wall, Lin Hui quickly hid in the darkness. He had completely integrated the secret movement skills, like an instinctive ability, which was difficult for others to detect.Show him. Looking at the figure who had just climbed up to the second floor of the villa not far away, Lin Hui followed quietly without hesitation, but his speed was not too fast. Lin Hui didn't want others to find out. Who knew that there was no secret in this place? It's stuck. To put it bluntly, the arrival of the man in black had nothing to do with him. Five minutes later, Lin Hui came to the back of the villa. This was the best place to go upstairs, and it was not easy to be found. ¡­ At this time, on the second floor of the villa, a black figure slowly walked out of a room. His footsteps were even and very careful, and he stepped on the ground without making a single sound. Soon, the dark figure came to the master bedroom door, gently held the bedroom door handle with his hand, and then slowly opened it Oops! The moment the bedroom door was opened, the lights in the living room suddenly turned on, illuminating the entire hall. The man in black was obviously shocked by this turn of events. He retreated wildly and pressed his body against a wall. After a moment of panic, he quickly calmed down, and his two exposed eyes looked coldly at a man in black walking not far away, without any panic in his eyes. This man in black is a wild wolf! "Who are you?" Yelang looked at the man in black and asked coldly, without any emotion in his tone. Extremely cold. There was no alertness or caution in his eyes, as if he didn't take the other person seriously at all. At the same time as the wild wolf spoke. The door of the master bedroom was opened, and a middle-aged man in pajamas walked out. This man was Fang Guanda! When he came out, he just glanced at the man in black and didn't seem to care. "Wild wolf, stay alive!" Fang Guanda said softly, but there was a hint of majesty and unquestionability in his voice. The wild wolf nodded towards Fang Guanda. ¡°Just let¡¯s capture him without any effort, you can¡¯t escape anymore.¡± The wild wolf said to the man in black. As he spoke, his footsteps were slowly approaching. The man in black looked at the wild wolf and then at Fang Guanda, who was not far away. He said nothing. There seemed to be no trace of nervousness or panic in his eyes. At this moment, the man in black suddenly moved, very fast! The distance between the two people was not far to begin with, but in just the blink of an eye, they were already close at hand. The wild wolf's expression changed slightly. He didn't expect that the other party would be so fast. This speed was even one point faster than him. But at this time, he had no time to think too much and stepped forward to meet him. The man in black was the first to take action, and his first strike was a killer move! An extremely powerful killing move, the speed of the move is very fast. The Wild Wolf is naturally not to be outdone, but the momentum of his killing move is obviously not that powerful. Because that was not a real killing move. You must know that Fang Guanda had mentioned that he wanted to survive before. Bang Bang Bang! The two people collided directly, their hands and feet were constantly in contact, and the bodies collided with great force, making a muffled sound. But soon, the situation on the field became clear. Under the fierce killing moves of the man in black, the wild wolf retreated steadily. There is already an unstoppable trend. Obviously, the strength of the two people is not at the same level. On the side, Fang Guanda stared closely at the two people not far away. His face was as pale as water, and his inner emotions could not be seen. "Bang!" The man in black seized an opening and punched the wolf directly in the chest. The latter took five or six steps back before he could barely stabilize his body and fall down. But the trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth showed that he had suffered serious internal injuries. The man in black did not pursue the victory, but only glanced at the wild wolf indifferently. Then he moved and rushed directly towards Fang Guanda who was standing not far away. In the darkness, Lin Hui stared closely at the man in black. At this time, he was already surprised that the man in black was so powerful. He had obviously underestimated him before. ¡°And the other party¡¯s goal turned out to be the same as his, and it was also aimed at Fang Guanda. Lin Hui will not go out stupidly at this time. The situation he wants to see most now is for both sides to suffer losses, so that he can take advantage of the situation. But looking at the situation in front of him, it seems impossible. The wild wolves are not the opponent. opponent. Um? Just when the man in black approached Fang Guanda, Lin Hui noticed something was wrong! "There's a problem!" Lin Hui suddenly shouted in his heart. After seeing the strength of the man in black, it was already very wrong that Fang Guanda did not take any action, and at that moment he saw Fang Guanda take a small step forward. This is obvious?? is the action of accumulating power before taking action. The next moment, Lin Hui's heart sank. Is Fang Guanda a master? ! As soon as Lin Hui's suspicion came up, Fang Guanda had already moved. At this time, the man in black and the other party were already very close, less than two meters apart. "Moveless as a mountain, as mobile as a tiger!" quick! too fast! And the man in black seemed not to have expected that Fang Guanda would have such strength. Before he could fully react, Fang Guanda's powerful and heavy punch had already landed on him. "Bang!" Although the man in black avoided the key part, he was still hit on the right shoulder by the opponent. The whole person was directly punched back two meters away. The latter's body could no longer stand still and he could barely hold on. . A look of disbelief burst out from the eyes of the man in black, "Hidden so deeply, your strength is so strong" A cold voice came from his mouth. This was the first time he spoke. "What?!" The moment the man in black finished speaking, Lin Hui, who was hiding in the dark, was stunned. This voice, this cold voice was too familiar. He had only heard it a few days ago. Been there before, you can¡¯t go wrong, it¡¯s her! "How could it be her?!" Text Chapter 185 Take action (.) "How could it be her?!" Lin Hui, who was secretly watching the show, was stunned when he heard this familiar voice. [High quality update.] He was familiar with this voice, and his memory was particularly profound. He had just heard this voice a few days ago. , Although there is a certain gap between the voice on the phone and the real voice, Lin Hui is very confident in his hearing. The man in black in front of him is definitely the mysterious woman who sent him text messages continuously. That cold voice is so unique. Once you hear it, you probably won't forget it. Lin Hui was still guessing about the identity of the man in black before. How could he have thought that it would be her? He didn't even think that the other person was a woman. You must know that from the beginning to the end, the man in black has only said this. One sentence. Looking at the two people not far away, Lin Hui was obviously not calm anymore. He didn't expect that the man in black was the mysterious woman, but he also didn't expect that Fang Guanda was a master, which was completely different from the information he had received. He didn't believe that the man in black who he and Yang Bing caught a few days ago had lied to him. There was only one possibility: Fang Guanda had also lied to his men. He had been hiding his strength. Lin Hui believes that if this time it is not a last resort, Fang Guanda will never take action. "Hidden so deeply, with such scheming and endurance" Lin Hui couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart. He was definitely a terrifying person. Fang Guanda's move just now, he didn't even see clearly what the other party did just now, it was too fast. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just now, Fang Guanda was able to injure the mysterious woman with one move, although there was an element of sneak attack in it, but it is undeniable that his strength "" is very strong. At least Lin Hui has felt that he will definitely not be the opponent's opponent if he beats him seriously. Not to mention Fang Guanda. Even the mysterious woman Lin Hui felt that she was no match for her. "When did masters become so worthless?" Lin Hui couldn't help but think. Suddenly two people who were more powerful than him jumped out. Now Lin Hui has no time to think about this matter. Fang Guanda's response completely exceeded his expectation. He had never thought of this problem before. Now that the other party is so powerful, he still makes a fool of himself. It would be good if he doesn't fall into it. For a moment, the thought of leaving came to Lin Hui's mind. But he didn't move These thoughts in Lin Hui's mind only happened in a very short period of time. At this time, the man in black's originally shaking body had stabilized, but there was obviously something wrong with his overall condition. If you observe carefully, you can see that he is retreating invisibly, and his whole person is already in a state of extreme vigilance, as if he is ready to escape at any time. "Stop being so careful, just go ahead and catch him, so as not to suffer too much." At this time, Fang Guanda spoke, with a cold smile on his face as he spoke, revealing sarcasm, as if he was mocking the other person for doing something unnecessary. struggle. "You should know your situation. You can't escape. Tell me, who are you? Why do you come to me?" While speaking, Fang Guanda was already walking towards the man in black. Under the mask of the mysterious woman, blood has already overflowed from the corner of her mouth. Fang Guanda's punch just now was too sudden and extremely fast, giving him no time to react. ""Before coming, she had thought that Fang Guanda would have certain skills, but she never thought that the other party would be so strong, and she was no match for him. Watching the other party coming step by step, her whole heart sank to the point of sinking. Under the mask, her face showed a touch of desolate bitterness. The great revenge has not been avenged, is it going to end like this? After so many years, he finally found clues about the other party, but he didn't expect that he still underestimated them. The mysterious woman¡¯s body was tense, and she was accumulating strength. Although she knew that her hope of escaping was extremely slim, she could not just surrender like this. She knew the consequences of being caught. Her determined eyes revealed deep reluctance, very unwillingness! At this moment, the mysterious woman moved, and a short dagger came out of her hand without warning, stabbing Fang Guanda three meters away. This series of actions only happened in an instant, and the distance between the two people was very close. This is her final blow! After the dagger was released, the mysterious woman did not look at Fang Guanda again. She turned around and ran directly towards the window closest to him, but her speed was obviously slower than before, and her steps were slightly staggering. What she has to do now is to leave here as soon as possible. As for whether the dagger can stab Zhong Fang Guanda, it is no longer important. She just wants to be able to delay the other party for a while. For her now, time isIt's life. Fang Guanda smiled coldly, as if he had been prepared for it, and only slightly dodged the rapidly approaching dagger with only one side of his body. And the next moment, he was like a cheetah, "Peerless Heavenly King Chapter 185 Take Action" was activated instantly, and he rushed directly towards Fang Guanda. too fast! In just a moment, Fang Guanda was already behind the man in black. Just when Fang Guanda's fist was about to fall on the man in black, Fang Guanda suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. Without the slightest hesitation, he kicked off the ground with his legs, jumped up high, and avoided three people. At the same time, a hidden weapon fell on the predecessor of the man in black. "Hurry up!" A voice suddenly came from the darkness, and the next moment a man in black came out of the darkness quickly. He was wearing night clothes similar to the man in black, but he didn't have a mask on his head. When he spoke, three hidden blades had already flown out of his hand. He did not dare to be careless in the situation before him. The opponent was too strong. If he was not careful, he might fall here today. The situation before was already obvious. The man in black was obviously seriously injured and would never be able to escape from Fang Guanda's grasp. If it were anyone else, Lin Hui would definitely not meddle in other people's business, but it was that mysterious woman. Lin Hui is a grateful person. The other party reminded him several times in a row, obviously to help him. It is impossible for Lin Hui to forget such a relationship. Even though it was very dangerous, Lin Hui still stood up. Hearing this voice, the man in black paused slightly, turned around quickly and ran in the other direction. Lin Hui stopped Fang Guanda without hesitation. In the current state of the mysterious woman, she could not escape within a few seconds. In this situation, he could only block Fang Guanda. Although it is very dangerous, there may not be no chance. Favors must always be repaid! "The Supreme King" Fang Guanda narrowed his eyes and faced Lin Hui directly. Arriving at the window, the woman in black turned back and took a deep look at Lin Hui, then jumped down without hesitation. Of course she could see that Lin Hui was buying time for her to leave. Bang bang bang With just a few moves, Lin Hui's body was retreating steadily. Every move made by the opponent was a killing move, and the places he rushed towards were all fatal parts. too strong! Lin Hui felt that his hands were a little numb from the shock. The opponent's strength was too strong, and his speed was obviously much faster. They are not on the same level at all. How can we fight like this? Lin Hui kept dodging and trying not to collide head-on with the opponent. Now he just wants to buy a little more time and has no intention of killing the opponent. In just over ten seconds, Lin Hui was already in a very embarrassed state, unable to withstand Guanda's violent attack. "It should be almost done" Lin Hui thought to himself. After rolling and dodging, the three hidden blades in his hand came out directly. The three hidden blades did not fly towards the opponent's fatal parts, but they blocked all dodge directions. If you want to avoid these three hidden blades, you must dodge greatly. What Lin Hui is fighting for is time, this is the time to escape. Lin Hui rushed to the window without hesitation. Before jumping down, Lin Hui did not forget to throw three hidden blades in his hand and flew towards Fang Guanda, who was about to pursue him. ""Hidden weapon, this is Lin Hui's biggest reliance on escape. Since he had been discovered, Lin Hui naturally ignored him. After jumping off the second floor, he climbed over the wall of the villa and headed straight outside. Now he must leave here as quickly as possible, otherwise God knows what will happen. Lin Hui ran all the way. In less than half a minute, he reached the wall of the villa and jumped out. Although Lin Hui was very confident in his escape, he still did not take it lightly at this time. "Squeak!" Just as he was about to leave quickly, a black Mercedes-Benz suddenly braked and stopped directly in front of him. The sound was very harsh, and the tires left a long skid mark on the road. "Get in the car!" Before Lin Hui could react, a voice reached his ears, it was the mysterious woman. Lin Hui sat on it without even thinking about it. Boom! As soon as Lin Hui got in the car, the car sped away quickly. At this time, Lin Hui couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. He finally escaped without any danger. When he thought of Fang Guanda's strength just now, he couldn't help but feel a little chill in his heart. It was too strong! If it weren't for the hidden weapon technique, it would be really hard for him to tell this time. It was only then that Lin Hui took stock of the mysterious woman next to him.? He was also wearing a mask, so he couldn't see clearly the other person's appearance, but he was very tall and had a very hot figure. Um? Lin Hui immediately noticed something was wrong with the other party. At this time, her face was pale, there was still blood on the corner of her mouth, and she seemed to be in a bad state. "How are you?" Lin Hui asked, but he didn't expect that the other party would wait for him to leave with him. "I'm fine." The mysterious woman said, but her voice completely lost the coldness. It was even very sweet and pleasant to listen to. However, this voice suddenly gave Lin Hui a feeling of familiarity, as if he had heard it somewhere Before Lin Hui could speak, the mysterious woman continued, "Can you drive? My foot is injured." Lin Hui nodded. "Then let's change seats and you drive." The mysterious woman said directly and stood up slightly. "Opening and changing at the same time?" Lin Hui was stunned and said in surprise. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 186 Are you Lin Hui? ! (.) "Driving and changing at the same time?" Lin Hui was stunned for a moment and said in surprise. He had seen changing positions while driving before on TV, but he had never tried it in reality. "I'm worried that someone will be chasing me from behind. This is the fastest, hurry up." The mysterious woman said, with a look of pain on her face. It was obviously pain coming from her feet. Seeing the other party like this, he didn¡¯t hesitate and stood up directly and started to change positions. However, this is a sedan that is not as spacious as an off-road vehicle, so some physical contact will inevitably occur when changing positions. Seeing the other person's slight frown and a bit of pain, Lin Hui didn't care so much. He directly grabbed the other person's waist with his two hands and began to change positions. Lin Hui clearly felt that when his hands touched the opponent's waist, the opponent's body trembled slightly, but he didn't say anything. Just when Lin Hui dragged the other party to the driving position, the other party's body suddenly twisted slightly, and Lin Hui's hand that was originally holding the other party slipped away. The other party lost the support of his hands, and in an instant, his whole body sat directly on his legs. What¡¯s even more coincidental is that as the other person sat down completely, Lin Hui¡¯s two hands that slid away fell right on the other person¡¯s firm breasts, without moving away. In an instant, Lin Hui was stunned. He reacted after being stunned for a second, and quickly removed his hands from the opponent's breasts. The look on his face was a bit unnatural. This was purely accidental, and he didn't expect it. It will be like this. But soon, he discovered an even bigger embarrassment. Now he was sitting on his seat, and the other person was sitting on his lap. This posture seemed a bitambiguous, and his buttocks were sitting right on the top of his thighs. Thinking of the soft touch of the other party before and the ambiguous sitting posture of the two now, Lin Hui reacted instantly. Although he couldn't see the other party's appearance clearly, the figure of the other party in the close-fitting night clothes was absolutely hot. "Hmm~!" After being hit by Lin Hui, a slight moan came out of the mysterious woman's mouth. She was no longer a child, so naturally she was just like that at that time, and a strange feeling suddenly spread throughout her body. Under the mask, the fair face had turned red. She never thought that she would make such a sound. He could clearly feel that his lower body was being pressed by a hard object. The slight bumps coming from the car were more like a catalyst, making the strange feeling even stronger. Seeing that the other party had no intention of leaving immediately, and the pleasure brought by the slight twisting of the other party's hips, Lin Hui couldn't help it. His two hands naturally attached to the other party's waist. After just a moment, the two hands He climbed up to those two firm breasts again and started kneading them gently. "Um~No!" Feeling that her place that had never been touched by fingers was held by Lin Hui, the mysterious woman suddenly screamed out, but there was no disgust in her heart, but a sense of pleasure. All over his body, the pleasure that penetrated deep into his soul. This feeling was like taking opium, her reason was slowly being swallowed up. The simultaneous pleasure brought by his upper and lower body brought him to the point of collapse. "Oah" With a gasp, she fell limply on Lin Hui's body, unable to generate any strength. She reached the peak of pleasure in the state just now. "Not good!" At this moment, Lin Hui's expression suddenly changed, and he quickly stretched out his hands to stabilize the steering wheel. He almost hit the green belt next to him just now. "I didn't mean it!" The mysterious woman sitting on Lin Hui said softly, with a hint of fear in her voice. It was obvious that she had been frightened just now. The moment she reached the top, her whole body seemed to have been drained of strength, and her hand holding the steering wheel unconsciously let go. If Lin Hui hadn't reacted quickly, there would have been a car accident. Lin Hui had no idea that the other person's body would be so sensitive. Just like this, it was at its peak. Thinking of the passion, a smile appeared on his face. He had never thought about such a thing before, but when he recalled the feeling just now, it was really exciting. "Don't laugh!" The mysterious woman turned to look at Lin Hui, and happened to see Lin Hui's smiling expression, and she suddenly said with a little shame and anger. Thinking of what just happened, my face couldn't help but feel a little hot. For so many years, he had never been in a normal relationship, and it was unexpected that something like this would happen to him with a man he had never met before. Before tonight, he never dared to imagine that such a thing would happen to him. Is it because the other party saved him? Hearing the other party¡¯s shy yet cute warning tone, the smile on Lin Hui¡¯s face became even brighter. "If it hadn't been for me, our car would have been destroyed just now. Don't you thank me?"Forget it, Jingran is still looking at me so fiercely. " Lin Hui now knows that the cold voice of the mysterious woman in front of him is simply disguised. In fact, the other party is not a cold person, and after the passion just now, the relationship between the two people seems to have changed in an instant. I got pulled in quite a bit. ¡°You still said, it¡¯s not because of you! "As soon as this was mentioned, the mysterious woman became a little angry, with an unspeakable shame and anger in her tone. If it hadn't been for Lin Hui just now, how could she have been so thrown into it. It's just that feeling just now He has never experienced such a bone-deep feeling before. Pleasure. Seeing the smile on Lin Hui's face, she suddenly became angry. She lowered her head and bit Lin Hui's shoulder with her mouth exposed under the mask. "Oh you belong." What a dog! "Lin Hui suddenly cried out in pain. The sound was so miserable. But the cunning look in Lin Hui's eyes betrayed his true condition. "Are you okay? "After a long silence, the mysterious woman asked softly. "Do you think anything is wrong? Lin Hui said angrily. "Who told you to laugh at me?" "The mysterious woman suddenly became irrational and a bit coquettish. She didn't know what was going on, but she had a good impression of this person she had just met for the first time, and she subconsciously felt very close to her, a very special feeling. The two of them kept in this position. The mysterious woman didn't say anything, and Lin Hui was naturally enjoying it. Of course he wouldn't mind having such a blessing, silently feeling the pleasure caused by the friction of the other's buttocks. That tall figure was indeed very attractive. Nearly twenty minutes later, Lin Hui slowly parked the car in an open area. This place was already in the suburbs. He believed that the other party could no longer catch up. "You can put on the mask now." Did you take it off? Lin Hui looked at the mysterious woman in his arms and said. He felt a little strange in his heart. The mysterious woman he was very curious about yesterday was now lying in his arms. The mysterious woman did not hesitate and took it off directly. The mask revealed a beautiful face, but this look made Lin Hui feel very strange, he had never seen it before. Lin Hui murmured in his heart. The other party's voice obviously made him feel familiar. He should have seen the other party before. "What's wrong with you? Are you a little disappointed when you see me?" "Seeing Lin Hui's appearance, the mysterious woman immediately said. "You are so beautiful, why should I be disappointed? Lin Hui immediately shook his head and said, the other party is definitely a beauty with that look, and the tall and perfect figure is even more tempting, "It's just that I feel like I've heard your voice before. I should have heard it somewhere." " Seeing that the other party was not someone he knew, when he said this, Lin Hui did not continue to disguise his voice and directly used his original voice. But as soon as Lin Hui finished speaking, the mysterious figure sitting on his lap The woman's face changed, and her eyes looked at Lin Hui in disbelief, as if she had discovered something incredible. "Youare you Lin Hui?" ! "A few seconds later, the mysterious woman finally spoke. Text Chapter 187 Show me your feet "Youyou are Lin Hui?!" After a few seconds, the mysterious woman finally said, looking at Lin Hui with wide eyes, a look of disbelief on her face. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hearing this, Lin Hui's expression changed. In just a moment, Lin Hui's expression returned to normal. "Who is Lin Hui?" Lin Hui said, with a puzzled expression on his face. Lin Hui knew that he was careless. Although he didn't know the other party, he must know him if he kept reminding him. The two of them had called before, so the other party would probably remember his voice. But after that moment of surprise, Lin Hui quickly relaxed. In fact, he didn't mind his identity being revealed, otherwise he wouldn't have been so careless before. "Stop pretending, I can hear your voice." The mysterious woman smiled slightly, "Also, although your disguise is very realistic, your disguise this time is obviously a bit hasty. If you look closely, there are many There is a flaw. " Lin Hui was slightly surprised that the other party could actually see his disguise technique, and he didn't seem very surprised when he saw it. Just like what the other party said, he didn't take his disguise too seriously this time. Anyway, you can't tell it unless you look closely. The best proof is that the other party didn't notice his disguise after being in contact with him for so long. . It wasn¡¯t until he heard his voice that the other party discovered his disguise. "Who are you?" Lin Hui put his hands on the other person's shoulders and asked the other person to face him, staring into the other person's eyes tightly. He was really curious about the other party's identity and who he was. "Ah!" Lin Hui exerted a slight force on his hands. The other party let out a cry of pain, and his whole brow furrowed. "I'm sorry. I forgot you were injured. Are you okay?" Lin Hui immediately let go of his hand. He was so anxious that he forgot about the other party's injury. The other party's right shoulder was injured by Fang Guanda, and it was obviously injured. Not light. "Of course there is something, why don't you give it a try?" The mysterious woman suddenly shouted angrily, her brows furrowed, and tears welled up in her eyes in pain. Seeing the other person like this. Lin Hui looked apologetic, "Sister, I was wrong, I apologize!" It was as if he was saying to kill or chop you, whatever you want. "You are the eldest sister." The mysterious woman still did not give Lin Hui a good look, but her tone was obviously lighter. Looking at the other person¡¯s brows slightly frowning, his nose raised, and his mouth pouting a bit in anger. Lin Hui couldn't help but smile. It turns out that the other person also has such a cute side. "I have admitted my mistake. Now you can tell me, who are you and why do you want to help me?" Lin Hui asked. "Why should I tell you?" The mysterious woman glared at Lin Hui and said a little angrily. "Ah!" Not long after she finished speaking, she let out a soft cry. His face suddenly turned red with embarrassment. After sitting for so long, he had forgotten that he was still sitting on Lin Hui. Only when he was hit by Lin Hui did he suddenly react, and the familiar strangeness rose again. "Don't move!" The mysterious woman glared at Lin Hui and said, her beautiful eyes trembling slightly. His face was flushed with embarrassment, which was really touching. Lin Hui had a proud smile on his face. "Then tell me who you are first?" Seeing the other party's shameful and angry expression, coupled with that devilish figure, the round and firm breasts were right in front of his eyes, the reaction in his lower body became even more intense, he could Liu Xiahui was not in a stable mood. The fire in his body had not calmed down all the way. Now seeing the touching appearance of the other party, it is strange that Lin Hui didn't react strongly. As he spoke, he held the two mountain peaks with both hands. Before tonight, the mysterious woman had no experience at all. How could she withstand Lin Hui's teasing? Her face suddenly turned red and she didn't even dare to look at Lin Hui. "Hey be gentler with your hands" The mysterious woman bit her lips tightly, but the pleasure made him make a sound involuntarily, and his hands could not help but hug Lin Hui's neck. "Ah!" A few minutes later, the mysterious woman's body trembled first, and she let out a coquettish cry, then fell softly on Lin Hui's body. "Don't move!" Lying on Lin Hui's body, the mysterious woman whispered softly. Although she said this, she did not stop Lin Hui's two dishonest hands. With her eyes closed and her face flushed with passion, she looked particularly touching. A few minutes later, the mysterious woman opened her eyes slightly, her eyes as charming as silk. Seeing Lin Hui's expression, a look of poverty suddenly appeared on her face. "It seems like I'm still at a disadvantage after taking such a big advantage from you. This is my first time!" the mysterious woman said.?It seems that she is the one who has suffered losses, huh, I have taken so many advantages for you. "You feel comfortable, but I can't get up or down. You don't know how uncomfortable it is. Why don't you give it a try?" Lin Hui said a little unhappily. Looking at the other person's unfamiliar look and didn't understand at all, it was really possible that it was the third person. Once, and he really didn't expect that the other person's body would be so sensitive. Just the physical provocation reached the peak of happiness again. "You deserve it, who asked you to bully me!" The mysterious woman smiled, and seemed very happy to see Lin Hui's resentful look. With a movement of her body, she sat directly in the passenger seat. "I don't know who grabbed me just now." Lin Hui curled his lips and muttered softly. The mysterious woman's face suddenly heated up, she glanced at Lin Hui and said, "Originally I wanted to tell you, but now I decided not to." Lin Hui smiled and did not continue the topic. "Why did you go to Fang Guanda if you knew he was not simple?" Lin Hui asked. "You are not the same. I never thought that Fang Guanda would be so strong." The mysterious woman said, "I'm a little curious, what are you doing at Fang Guanda's place?" Lin Hui smiled, "Our goals should be similar, you You should know the force behind Fang Guanda, right?" Hearing Lin Hui's words, the other party's body was visibly shaken and he said, "Is this why you came here?" At this time, her expression became much more serious. Lin Hui was slightly stunned. He didn't know why the other party suddenly acted like this, but he still nodded, "The other party's power is more terrifying than previously imagined. Sooner or later, we will have to confront each other, so I want to know more about the situation, but I didn't expect Fang Guanda "How much do you know about that mysterious force?" the other party asked quickly, his eyes clearly showing a kind of expectation. Lin Hui did not hesitate and told everything he said he knew. Of course, he did not tell the other party's secret base. After all, he still doesn't know the specific identity of the other party. There is a mysterious feeling all over the other party. The voice is a bit familiar but he just can't remember who it is. "You seem to be very interested in this force." Lin Hui clearly felt the other party's interest in this mysterious force. Since he mentioned this force, the other party's expression became obviously serious. "Well, thank you!" The other party nodded without saying anything. For so many years, they have been looking for clues about that organization. Although the information revealed by Lin Hui was a lot untrue, they at least understood the other party better. After a few minutes, the two people said nothing more about the mysterious force. "Why, you're not ready to tell me your identity?" Lin Hui looked at the other person and asked. The other person gave him a semi-familiar feeling, which was very uncomfortable. To be honest, he was really curious about the other party's identity. And who exactly the other party is, what force he belongs to, and how he knows so much, a lot of questions floated through Lin Hui's mind. "Who asked you to bully me? I won't tell you now, but I believe it won't be long before we meet, and I will tell you then." The mysterious woman said, her tone clearly intended to whet Lin Hui's appetite. Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t look like he was joking, Lin Hui smiled bitterly. If the other party didn¡¯t tell him, there was really nothing he could do. He couldn¡¯t force it. "How are your injuries?" Lin Hui asked. The other party was obviously seriously injured when he was hit by Fang Guanda. It seemed that his feet were also injured when he escaped later. . "I suffered a little internal injury. As long as I rest for a while, I'll be fine. I accidentally sprained my foot when I escaped just now, and it's still hurting now" She couldn't help but frown when she said this. "Let me have a look." After thinking about it, Lin Hui said. "What?" The other party obviously didn't react. "Show me your feet, maybe I can help you recover sooner." The mysterious woman looked at Lin Hui in disbelief, "You're not going to take advantage of me again, are you?" Lin Hui's face was suddenly filled with black lines, and he didn't She said angrily, "If you don't pull me down, I can save some effort." "You really know how to do it?" She looked at Lin Hui and it didn't look like he was lying. Thinking of the surprises that Lin Hui kept bringing to her, she She secretly muttered in her heart: "Maybe he really can." After a slight hesitation, she leaned back, and then slowly raised her left foot. "Be gentle, don't pretend to understand, otherwise if you have sequelae, I will definitely not let you go." As he spoke, he had already raised his feet to the seat. "Why do I feel like I'm a little nosy?If you want to settle accounts with me, what's the benefit of curing me? "Lin Hui held the other party's calf and gently put it on his thigh. "The other party had been sitting down before, and Lin Hui didn't notice it. Only now did he realize that the other party's legs were so slender, a typical long-legged beauty. Ah. The close-fitting night clothes perfectly show off those slender legs. The slender legs are straight and well-proportioned, with no extra fat on the calves. Absolutely beautiful legs! Text Chapter 188 Just be pretty "Then what kind of benefits do you want?" The other party said immediately, with a half-smile on his face. ¡°Well, Lin Hui was speechless immediately. He just said it casually. Looking at the almost perfect long legs, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel what kind of temptation it would be if such a pair of legs were fully exposed, coupled with the other person's fair and flawless skin. "Hey, why are you in a daze!?" Just when Lin Hui was in a daze, the other party spoke. Lin Hui shook the opponent's calf unceremoniously and said with a natural expression, "I didn't expect you to have such a pair of beautiful legs." Hearing Lin Hui's unabashed compliment, the mysterious woman felt an inexplicable joy in her heart. , but on the surface he glared at Lin Hui, "Big pervert, you took advantage of me again. Why didn't I see it before?" "Have we met before?" Lin Hui asked immediately. He heard something from the other party's casual words. "Nono." The other party waved his hand quickly and said, "Don't guess, I won't tell you. Besides, we will meet again soon anyway, so why are you anxious." Lin Hui was speechless, aren't you? Do you know how uncomfortable it feels to have your appetite whetted like this? Lin Hui¡¯s attention quickly focused on the other person¡¯s feet. After gently taking off the other person¡¯s shoes and socks, a flawless little foot was revealed. The snow-white skin did not have any blemishes, as if it were a handicraft. The toenails are trimmed neatly, without any modification or dyeing. It's really beautiful. But after looking carefully, the faint swelling at the ankle somewhat ruined this perfection. Lin Hui held his feet like this. The mysterious woman suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart. Her eyes trembled slightly and she looked at Lin Hui with a complicated expression, as if she was thinking about something. "Be gentle, it hurts a bit." The mysterious woman frowned and said, obviously she was pinched by Lin Hui in a painful spot. Lin Hui held the white foot carefully, and after a while he said, "It may hurt a little at the beginning. Just bear with it." "Try to be gentle, it hurts" Looking at the other person's face, Afraid of pain, Lin Hui was a little speechless. You didn't scream in pain when Fang Guanda hit you just now. Now you are afraid of getting a sprained foot like this. While thinking about it, Lin Hui's hands began to exert force slightly. Although his memory of medical skills has not yet been awakened, that magical massage technique is enough to treat such a sprained foot. Don't underestimate that massage technique. Hold that foot. Lin Hui carefully used An Jin with both hands. After the first few minutes of pain, the other person suddenly felt that the pain was slowly weakening. Later, during the kneading, he actually felt a pleasant and comfortable feeling, which was more comfortable than a massage. The injured ankle also became warm, and the pain before was completely gone. Very comfortable! A full fifteen minutes. Lin Hui finally completed the reset and recovery of his foot. This sprain is much easier to treat than the cervical spondylosis that Zhang Chusheng suffered over the years. What's more, although the ankle is fragile, it is much stronger than the cervical spine. "It's done. You should be fine if you go back and have a night's rest." Lin Hui raised his head and looked at the other person and said, putting on the other person's socks and shoes. "You should really feel honored. This is the first time in my life that I have put on socks and shoes on someone." Hearing Lin Hui's words, the mysterious woman looked at Lin Hui complicatedly, who was lowering his head to put on her shoes. The next moment, a happy smile appeared on her face. "Okay, try landing on the ground and see if it still hurts. Don't be too heavy when you start to land." The mysterious woman put it on the ground hesitantly. Hey, it didn't even hurt after landing. She seemed a little unbelieving in evil, and the leg that landed on the ground slightly increased her strength. "It really doesn't hurt anymore!" The mysterious woman's eyes suddenly widened and she exclaimed in disbelief. After witnessing Lin Hui's miraculous technique before, she was already somewhat prepared, but she didn't expect that she could recover so quickly from such a serious injury. Although there is still some discomfort in the ankle now, compared with the pain that I felt when I landed on the ground, it is like heaven and earth. This process actually only took Lin Hui ten minutes. Amazing! "Lin Hui, how did you do that?" The mysterious woman looked at Lin Hui motionless, as if she had discovered a huge treasure. With more and more contact, he felt more and more that Lin Hui was incomprehensible. The technique just now was not something that ordinary people could handle.?'s. "I wonder if curiosity can kill a cat? You'd better not be curious. I won't tell you anyway." Lin Hui said with a smile, "Of course, as long as you tell me your identity, I can reluctantly tell you. " "Stingy guy, I don't care if you don't talk about it." The mysterious woman received it leisurely, but she still had an extremely curious look on her face, "Lin Hui, I'm getting more and more curious about you. Why?" "What to do?" "No, once a woman becomes curious about a man, she is not far away from falling in love with him. You'd better be careful," Lin Hui said teasingly. "Just be pretty." After chatting for a few minutes, Lin Hui said to the other party, "It's getting late, you're still injured, go back early." The other party nodded, "I bought this car from Fang Guanda. It's coming from the community. You can just park anywhere after use. " "Then how do you go back?" Lin Hui asked. "Don't worry, someone will come to pick me up." The other party suddenly came to Lin Hui and said softly: "Thank you for saving me today. I will never forget this night. Also, outside You can¡¯t find another woman, or I¡¯ll tell Meng Qi to go.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll meet again soon.¡± Before Lin Hui could react, the other party opened the door and got out of the car, leaving without looking back. Mengqi? Lin Hui was stunned for a moment. The other party knew Mengqi, and the tone seemed quite familiar to her. "Could it be?" Lin Hui suddenly had a guess in his mind, could the other party also be in disguise? After this conjecture emerged, the more Lin Hui thought about it, the more likely it became. Most people would be very surprised and curious after discovering that he was disguised like this, but when the other party discovered that he was disguised, he didn't show much surprise. "Maybe she can also use disguise" After a long time, Lin Hui thought secretly. But he didn't think about the other party's identity anymore. Anyway, the other party had already said that they would meet in the near future, and he didn't want to cause any more trouble to himself. Along the way, Lin Hui was thinking about things. Fang Guanda's skill was completely beyond his expectation. Under such circumstances, many things would have to change the original plan. "The most important thing now is to clear out the opponent's secret base." Lin Hui thought to himself. In addition to fifteen masters living in the opponent's base, there are also a large number of dangerous items stored in it, many of which are prepared for the future. This matter must be carefully planned to maximize the ¡®benefits¡¯. It would be best if Fang Guanda could be eliminated together. ??¡ª¡ªThanks to 'Book Friends 121122002553145' for your support of children's shoes, thank you! Text Chapter 189: Strike first to gain the upper hand The busy time seems to pass extremely fast. The week flies by in the blink of an eye and we enter April. The coldness of winter seems to be still vivid in my eyes, but now I can feel the breath of summer. Since the last assassination, Fang Guanda has made no new moves, while Yang Bing has been working hard and his power is still expanding. On the surface, their gang has become the first gang to leave Dongcheng District. However, Lin Hui knew very well that this was only a superficial phenomenon. While they were expanding their power, the eight gangs in Fang Guanda's hands were also expanding their power, and their actions had gradually accelerated. The combined strength of the eight gangs was approaching theirs. Well, this doesn't count the opponent's hidden strength. It can be said that in the current Dongcheng District, they each occupy half of the country, and the other forces are almost negligible. According to this momentum, the other forces will soon be annexed. After more than a year of preparation, the other party not only has hidden forces, but also official backers that cannot be underestimated. According to the previous confession of the man in black, the other party has opened up a huge network of relationships within the Jiangnan officialdom. Now we are waiting. Looking for an opportunity to take action. Lin Hui didn¡¯t know who would be involved in the other party¡¯s network. He had a vague premonition that it wasn¡¯t that the other party didn¡¯t dare to attack them, but he didn¡¯t feel that it was time to be exposed. Once they take action, they will be the first target to be removed by the opponent. Since a week ago, Lin Hui has been planning the secret base that the other party will reach. He knows very well the importance of that base to the other party. It's just that Lin Hui didn't dare to be careless at all. There was only one chance. He must deal the biggest blow to the opponent, or even catch them all in one fell swoop. The other party already has a huge network of relationships in Jiangnan. Lin Hui still didn't know who those people were, and he didn't want the news to leak out. Once Fang Guanda heard about it in advance, all the previous preparations would be in vain. Now all his preparations are almost in place, waiting for the opportunity to come. After finishing the morning class, Lin Hui went to the Hero Bar. After the attention of Yang Bing and others increased, Lin Hui became more cautious in his contact with them. However, there was no deliberate avoidance. Of course, it¡¯s the right time to talk to Yang Bing every time. Lin Hui will be very cautious. As long as someone wasn't keeping an eye on him and investigating, no one would be able to discover his relationship with Yang Bing. He had specifically told several people before that he should try to be careful when outsiders were around. Just now, Lin Hui received a call from Yang Bing saying that the documents for the dozen or so venues have been approved, and these venues can still be put into business immediately. Starting from today, they already have nearly twenty places of their own. Maohei has prepared everything before, once the higher-ups approve it. They will be able to start operating immediately. After arriving at the Yinghao Bar, Lin Hui went directly to Yang Bing's office, where Yang Bing, Mao Hei and others were all there. "Brother Hui." Seeing Lin Hui come in, several people immediately stood up and shouted. After longer contact, they became more convinced of Lin Hui. It can be said that the core reason why the gang has developed to where it is today in such a short period of time is Lin Hui. Regardless of funding or backstage, several crises were resolved by Lin Hui. Lin Hui waved his hand and said, "You're welcome, please take a seat." "When will the dozen approved venues be able to open for business?" After a brief chat. Lin Hui asked. Several people looked at Mao Hei. Mao Hei was solely responsible for this matter. Naturally, he is the one who knows the situation best. "Brother Hui, if nothing serious happens, most places will be able to open for business tonight. As long as there are some problems with some of them, it will be tomorrow night at the latest. Tomorrow night, we will ensure that all places are open, and all employees and The management staff are already in place, there will definitely be no problem," Mao Hei assured, patting his chest. Lin Hui nodded and said with a smile: "Thank you for your hard work during this period. Take a good rest for two days after opening." He knew that during this period, in order to get the place he wanted to open as quickly as possible after being approved, Mao Hei spent a lot of time. After spending a lot of time, he was responsible for the recruitment, training, distribution of employees and other related trivial matters. "What's so hard about it? Compared to Lao Yang, what I've done is nothing." Mao Hei said. Now Mao Hei is working harder than ever before. When he first decided to join Lin Hui, he never thought that he would be where he is today, let alone that the gang would develop so fast. Now he suddenly discovered that the goal Lin Hui mentioned before seemed not so far away from them. In the past, there were many people who he needed to flatter and fawn over, but now he and the other person have become equals, and even look down on them, and the other person must be respectful to him when they see him.Calling Brother Hei respectfully, the status has been completely reversed. This feeling is great. And all this was brought to him by Lin Hui. Under such circumstances, how could he not work hard. Although he seems to be the second-in-command of the gang now, who knows if someone will come after him to take his place. It won¡¯t work if he doesn¡¯t work hard. And as the gang continues to grow stronger and bigger, his whole body is filled with infinite motivation. As the gang becomes stronger, his status will naturally be raised. This is a kind of pleasure brought by the improvement of status. "I didn't see it, you also learned to be humble." Lin Hui laughed dumbly. He saw Mao Hei's efforts, and it may be because of the stimulation brought by the three masters of Yang Bing around him. Now Mao Hei teaches him He learned the set of potential-exploiting movements and offensive moves very seriously. "You haven't seen his usual proud look, so you just pretend to be proud occasionally." Yang Bing said with a smile. "I'll die if you don't dismantle me in front of Brother Hui." Mao Hei suddenly glared and said with a look of displeasure. Just because he couldn't beat Yang Bing doesn't mean that he doesn't quarrel with Yang Bing. He usually fights whenever there's nothing wrong. These few words have almost become a habit now. Of course, when it comes to serious matters, the two of them never joke around. "By the way, where did you transfer Anan to?" At this time, Lin Hui suddenly thought of Cai Sinan. During this period, he taught Cai Sinan once again when he came to the bar. Although it started a little late, in less than ten days, Cai Sinan¡¯s physical innate advantages in martial arts training were reflected. In more than ten days, Mao Hei's strength has improved significantly, but it is not very obvious yet. Cai Sinan's entry is indeed very obvious. There will be a certain increase in both strength and speed when we meet every few days. Looking at Mao Hei and Yang Bing is a little envious, especially Mao Hei, you are such a hit. Based on Cai Sinan¡¯s current situation, it won¡¯t take long for his strength to surpass Mao Hei. Of course, Cai Sinan has made such significant progress not only because of his physical advantages, but also because he works harder than anyone else, which is a desperate determination. After he clearly felt the effect, he worked harder, so it was absolutely exciting to feel his progress every day. Now while tapping his potential, Lin Hui has begun to teach him offensive moves. "Anan is very capable, which can be seen from his previous management of the bar, and the people below are also very convinced of him." Yang Bing said, "He has worked in the bar for so long, and he is very knowledgeable about all aspects of the bar. He is very familiar with all the jobs, so I gave him the Dream Bar on Yaoxing Street. "You just trust him so much?" Lin Hui said with a smile. If he remembered correctly, the Dream Bar is a high-end one. It's more high-end than the Hero Bar and much larger in scale. He really didn't expect Yang Bing to directly give Cai Sinan such a big place. "This is what I decided after discussing with Lao Hei. Brother Hui, don't you believe it?" Yang Bing said with a smile. "Although Anan's qualifications are not enough, people who are not qualified will have to go through some things to become mature. We just put some appropriate pressure on him, and the most important thing is that we are employing people now, and there are not many people who can be used. Anan definitely has such potential. "To say the least, nothing big will happen to him as long as Lao Hei and I are watching." Yang Bing can naturally see Lin Hui's trust in Cai Sinan. Under such circumstances, Naturally, he won't have any hesitation in using it. There are really not many people who can use it now. Lin Hui nodded. Although he was a little surprised, he still felt that what Yang Bing said made sense. Many times people are forced out, so it would be good to put some pressure on him. "How are you preparing for that matter?" After asking some other things, Lin Hui said the most important thing, with a much more serious look on his face. And now the most important thing for him is naturally Fang Guanda's matter. Lin Hui had been preparing for this plan a week ago. "We have almost done everything according to the plan. The other gang has bribed many people. We have made many preparations. There will definitely be no problem. I have already said hello to Lu Zhong, and he will try his best when the time comes. Cooperate." Yang Bing also became serious when he spoke. When he first heard Lin Hui talk about this plan, he was really shocked. He didn't expect it to come so quickly. "It's just that I'm worried that there will be experts on the other side, and there will probably be a strong backend behind the other side. Then the plan may go awry." Yang Bing said, he has been focusing on the preparation of this plan for the past few days. Once successful, their power will rapidly expand. Not only will they eliminate a powerful enemy, but they will also become the overlord of Dongcheng District. However, this is also risky, as they do not know the opponent very well. "Don't worry too much, the opponent will definitely not have a strong master appear that day."?And as long as the previous plan goes smoothly, even if the other party has a strong backing, they will not dare to step forward to protect them at that time. "Lin Hui said. "Once that base is found to be related to Fang Guanda, will the other party's backstage dare to come out? It's no joke to be implicated in such a base issue. And the relationship between that secret base and those eight gangs is not difficult. Investigation, the military has launched an investigation, this is still a very simple matter, and after the 'Wild Wolf' has also made a huge breakthrough, he must get rid of Fang Guanda's secret base as soon as possible, and Lin Hui is not just thinking about this, he is now. You have to strike first and catch the opponent off guard, and this is a good opportunity. Text Chapter 190 Signs of Breakthrough A few hours later, Lin Hui left the Hero Bar. Now that Yang Bing is almost ready, all that is left is to perfect the details and wait for the opportunity. This time their actions are unprecedented and they have to be cautious. As long as this plan succeeds, Dongcheng District will be theirs. After leaving Yinghao Bar, Lin Hui did not go back to school directly. Instead, he went to the company. Tomorrow is the day when the company opens. There are a lot of things going on there. Wu Mengqi almost stayed there these days, even eating. When I was sleeping, I was thinking about what else was left behind. By the time Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi returned to school, it was already past eight o'clock in the evening. In the evening, walking on the path of the school, the breeze blew on my face, which seemed particularly refreshing. "Don't be too tired. Your body is not made of iron. What if you collapse from exhaustion?" Lin Hui looked at Wu Mengqi and said a little distressed. Seeing Wu Mengqi's busy appearance these days, he felt a little bit sad. I was helpless, but I still didn¡¯t listen. Wu Mengqi will listen to him on many things, but once something is determined, no matter what she says, it is useless. For example, Wu Mengqi did most of the preparations before the company opened, and was afraid of missing a detail. ??????????????????????????????????????Wu Mengqi has been extremely tired every day, should he give her a massage every day to relieve her fatigue, she probably doesn¡¯t even want to move even while sitting now. "Don't worry, as long as tomorrow passes smoothly, I can relax." Wu Mengqi pulled Lin Hui and said with a smile, "Besides, aren't you still here?" A few days ago, Lin Hui had his first time When she wanted to give him a massage and said it could relieve fatigue, she was still doubtful. But after doing it, he discovered that it was so magical. It was incredible. No wonder Mr. Zhang couldn't forget it. The already exhausted body was completely relaxed after massage, which was even better than resting for a whole day. Just thinking about the scene when Lin Hui massaged him just now, Wu Mengqi couldn't help but feel hot on her face. The feeling was so good that he couldn't help but scream out later. Fortunately, his office has good sound insulation, otherwise it would be a big loss. "I bet you can just use me as a massage machine." Lin Hui said with a wry smile. "You don't want to?" Wu Mengqi suddenly raised her mouth and looked directly at Lin Hui, with a faint smile on her face. "How can I not be willing? I want it." Lin Hui shouted immediately without thinking, with an exaggerated look on his face. Looking at Lin Hui¡¯s appearance, Wu Mengqi suddenly chuckled. Smile a lot. These days, she is very busy during the day and has a lot of things to do, and this time at night is when she is most relaxed. The two of them walked to a stone chair next to the school's artificial lake. Wu Mengqi suddenly asked Lin Hui to sit down. "Sit tight and relax your body as much as possible" Wu Mengqi said to Lin Hui. "What are you doing?" Seeing Wu Mengqi like this, Lin Hui asked a little doubtfully. Wu Mengqi pressed Lin Hui onto the chair. He walked behind Lin Hui and put his hands on Lin Hui's shoulders. "I'll give you a massage." Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, then a smile appeared on his face, "No, I'm not tired. You've been busy for so long during the day, now take a good rest." "Don't move!" Look! Look like Lin Hui. Wu Mengqi suddenly lost her temper and pouted her mouth again. The two hands began to pinch lightly. The technique is quite professional. "I know your health is good, but you are not ironclad. Now you are not allowed to think about anything and relax for a while." Wu Mengqi said softly while pressing her mouth, "I don't want your body to be exhausted, otherwise Who will give me a massage from now on? Close your eyes, don't think about anything, and try to relax" Wu Mengqi clearly felt that Lin Hui was doing his own thing while helping him with the company's affairs. Although she didn't know what Lin Hui was busy with yet, after such a long period of observation, he felt how important this matter was to Lin Hui. Moreover, Wu Mengqi recently noticed that Lin Hui often frowned or fell into deep thought from time to time. Several times when she saw Lin Hui thinking and frowning, she wanted to speak, but she still held back because she knew her ability. I can't help Lin Hui yet, all I can do is support silently in my heart. No matter what Lin Hui does, she will support him. She believes in Lin Hui. And there must be his reason for not telling her now. There was a smile on Lin Hui's lips. He didn't say anything, and he didn't think about anything else in his mind. He slowly entered a state of relaxation. Because of the series of things that Fang Guanda brought about, his nerves have been in a tense state for a long time.??I'm not completely relaxed anymore. Soon, half an hour passed. During this half hour, the two of them didn't say a word. Wu Mengqi just quietly gave Lin Hui a relaxing massage, with a faint smile on her face all the time. She seemed very happy looking at Lin Hui's relaxed look. From shoulders to head, Wu Mengqi¡¯s technique is a bit semi-professional, but her movements are obviously a bit unfamiliar. "Okay, I've relaxed enough." Lin Hui slowly opened his eyes, and directly pulled Wu Mengqi to sit down. Although such a massage did not consume much energy, Wu Mengqi did not have the strength of his hand to press half a button continuously. Hours have been very difficult. "Have you gone to learn it specifically?" Lin Hui said after pulling Wu Mengqi to the chair. Wu Mengqi's massage movements were a bit unfamiliar, but her movements were very professional, which immediately reminded him of something. "NoI have learned a little bit before." Wu Mengqi said immediately, feeling Lin Hui's eyes looking over, her face showed a trace of unnaturalness. Lin Hui hugged Wu Mengqi directly and said with a smile: "I don't even know how to lie." Seeing Wu Mengqi's twinkling eyes and expression, he knew that his guess was right. I'm afraid Wu Mengqi had been preparing for it several days ago. Seeing that she couldn't deceive Lin Hui, Wu Mengqi stopped pretending, "I don't want you to be exhausted, don't put too much pressure on me, and also, from now on, frown less and smile more." She held her hands tightly as she spoke. Holding Lin Hui's arm, a distressed look appeared on his face. Lin Hui feels sorry for her, why doesn't she feel sorry for Lin Hui? If it weren't for her, Lin Hui might not need to be so tired. "I know, you must have a good rest for a few days after tomorrow. If you don't obey again this time, I will take care of you." Lin Hui said 'hardly'. "It's not serious" Wu Mengqi glared at Lin Hui, her face a little hot, but she knew what Lin Hui said about family law. Half an hour later, Lin Hui sent Wu Mengqi back to her dormitory. She would have to get up very early tomorrow when the company opened, so she had to go to bed early today. Back in the dormitory, the three of them were busy with their own things. What surprised Lin Hui was that Yan Ke had really changed his gender and had not relapsed in so many days. It was said that he was now looking for the perfect one and was ready to go. At eleven o'clock in the evening, Lin Hui went to bed on time and did not do anything else. Lin Hui quickly entered a state of cultivation. Not long after Lin Hui entered the state of cultivation, a feeling of heat arose in his body. This was the sign before a breakthrough, which had already appeared three days ago. As he slowly entered the state, Lin Hui's nervous and excited heart slowly calmed down. Lin Hui has been looking forward to a breakthrough for a long time, but the breakthrough time of Xuantian's mental method is irregular. Even if he integrates Lingtian's memory, he cannot predict it. Unexpectedly, during this most critical period, the precursor to a breakthrough actually appeared. The moment he felt the hot feeling in his body a few days ago, he couldn't help but become excited. It couldn¡¯t have come at a better time! ¡°I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s all good things but it¡¯s been hard work or something. Four or five days have passed, but there¡¯s still no breakthrough. With the emergence of signs of breakthrough, Lin Hui couldn't help but look forward to it. He didn't know how much stronger his strength would become after this breakthrough, and what kind of new things would emerge from the storage space. ¡ª¡ª Thank you ¡®Lao Gan Daddy¡¯ for your reward and support, thank you^_^ Text Chapter 191 Company Opening Early the next morning, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi left the school. Their company officially opened today, and they would be busy later. Wu Mengqi had been looking forward to this day for a long time. Last night, Lin Hui still failed to break through the second level of Xuantian Mental Technique, but Lin Hui was not too anxious. The precursors of a breakthrough had already appeared. Is the breakthrough still far away? Months have passed, but he can still afford to wait for a few days. When the two people arrived at the company, Liu Pengfei and Lu Qingzhu were already there, and it seemed that they had been here for a while At half past seven, the company's employees had already arrived one after another. Today was the first day of business, and they had to go to work. A little earlier than usual. In the past, matters related to the recruitment of company members were basically handled by Wu Mengqi and Lu Qingzhu. Most members of the company had never met Lin Hui. "Qingzhu, is that person the boss's boyfriend?" The front desk of the company is a twenty-three or four-year-old girl who has just graduated from school. She is pretty and can be considered a beauty. At this time, she was looking at Lin Hui not far away with a curious and gossipy face, and seemed to be very interested. She had heard about her boss's boyfriend a long time ago, but she had never seen him before. "Weren't you very curious before? Why don't you go up and strike up a conversation? Brother Hui is a very nice person." Lu Qingzhu said jokingly, and he looked very familiar with this girl. "You must have no good intentions. Didn't you see that the boss is still here? If you want to strike up a conversation, you have to wait until he is alone. Otherwise, what will happen if the boss puts on my little shoes?" The girl at the front desk suddenly said with wide eyes, but her eyes remained the same. Look at it from time to time Lu Qingzhu smiled and said a little naughtily. "Good intentions are not rewarded. I am here to remind you. If you build a good relationship with Brother Hui, you might be promoted soon. For the sake of your future, you should reluctantly sacrifice your appearance, hehe. "After saying that, Lu Qingzhu ran away with a smile. Shortly after eight o'clock, Yan Ke, Ye Jinghao, Li Lifeng and several close friends of Wu Mengqi came over to fight together. How could they miss such a big event. Just walked into the main entrance hall. A group of people's eyes lit up. The style of the interior decoration was so impressive, and it reflected taste and class invisibly. Seeing Lin Hui dressed in a casual suit walking over quickly, Yan Ke couldn't help but his eyes went white, and he immediately shouted: "Lin Hui, I said you don't need to dress so coquettishly, right?" Originally, Lin Hui wanted to be more casual, But she still couldn't stand Wu Mengqi's teasing, so she put on these clothes. In Wu Mengqi's opinion, how could she dress so casually on such an important day? Lin Hui said that many big shots were coming today. "Why do I feel a strong sense of envy and jealousy?" Looking at Yan Ke's look. Lin Hui said with a smile. "Tch, will I envy you? Are you kidding me?" Yan Ke curled his lips. He showed a look of disdain, "But the decoration style here is really good. It must not have been designed by you, right?" "Nonsense, this was designed by our family Mengqi." Lin Hui had a faint look on his face. Proudly, he seems to have fallen in love with exciting Yan Ke now. "Are you bullying me for being alone? I'll find someone to stimulate you some other day, just wait for me." Seeing Lin Hui's proud look again, Yan Ke suddenly felt unhappy and said with a bit of gritted teeth. Yan Ke was still a little curious. When did this kid become so rich? He bought a car and started a company. Lin Hui's whole person has undergone tremendous changes since October last year. If he hadn't been with Lin Hui all the time, Living in the same dormitory, he would really think that Lin Hui had been switched. But questions were questions, but he never asked. Everyone has his own secret in his heart, Lin Hui has it, Ye Jinghao has it, Li Lifeng has it, and so does he. For them, other things are not important, as long as the sincere friendship in their hearts remains unchanged, that is enough. Lin Hui chatted with Yan Ke and the other three, while Wu Mengqi was taken away by Lu Lingling, Chi Jiajia and others, saying that she wanted to visit the company first. An hour and a half passed quickly, and at this time Yan Ke and a group of people sat directly in the conference room on the second floor. It seemed that a group of people had nothing to do today and were not ready to leave so early. They sat directly in the conference room. We played cards and provided food and drink for free, which was very pleasant. At this time, there was a white Jinbei van parked on the street opposite the company. There were seven young people sitting in the car, all of whom had short hair and an obvious scourge on their faces. "Brother, the news is correct. The Menghui Decoration store opened today. It seems that the owner of this store is quite rich. The owner is also a beauty. I don't know how much money I can get this time." , a relatively?The thin young man said, his expression revealing a shrewdness. His hair, which was less than two centimeters long, was dyed blond and looked a little strange. Sitting behind the cab was a fat bald man, holding a telescope in his hand and looking at Menghui Decoration opposite. Obviously, he is the 'big brother' that Huang Mao mentioned before. "The other party really has no backing?" The bald head withdrew his gaze and looked at the yellow hair from before, with a trace of caution flashing in his eyes. "Don't worry, brother, I have noticed them a long time ago. The boss is a woman. You didn't see it. She is a top-notch one. She got hard when she first saw me" Huang Mao said in a tone of voice. He couldn't help but get excited. After being glared at by the bald man, he calmed down. "The boss is still a student of Jiangnan University, and her boyfriend is also a student of Jiangnan University. He drives an Audi and comes here often in the past few days. He is probably a rich second generation. However, neither of them are locals of Jiangnan. There may be a small relationship. , but there shouldn¡¯t be a big backing. The two families are definitely not short of money. Most likely, their families gave them money to exercise and have fun. Nowadays, rich people like this. " Based on my own research, I added some. Huang Mao said to the bald head based on his subjective imagination, but it really sounded like that, and the bald head couldn't help but nod. They manage the surrounding territory, and no one has said hello to them so far. Most likely, there is no big backstage. If there was some backstage, someone would have said hello in advance. ¡° Such a rich man without a big backing is their target, he is a big fat sheep. "Well, please bring a few people over to check out the situation first. Don't be soft. They definitely don't want to cause any trouble today." Looking at the somewhat deserted entrance of the company not far away, the bald man said. Since the last large-scale renovation in Jiangnan, their bowl of rice has become increasingly unpalatable. Naturally, they will not let go of such a good opportunity. They have done such things many times before. "Okay, brother, just wait for my good news." The yellow-haired man immediately patted his chest and said, as if he was very confident. However, just when the five or six people in the car were about to get out of the car and walk towards Menghui Decoration, a black Mercedes-Benz slowly stopped in front of the company, and then a middle-aged man and a stylishly dressed man got out of the car. beauty. "Wait!" Looking at the Mercedes-Benz worth more than two million, the bald man suddenly shouted. The middle-aged man who got off the car just now seemed familiar to him, as if he had seen it somewhere. On the first day that the other party¡¯s company opened, this middle-aged man obviously came to support it. This made him suddenly cautious. "Call and ask who owns that car?" Baldhead said with a slight frown. He suddenly felt that this fat sheep was not as easy to kill as they thought. Huang Mao is not a fool. After seeing the middle-aged man driving a valuable Mercedes-Benz to support him, he realized something was wrong and quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call. In less than a minute, the call to reply came. Not long after picking up the phone, Huang Mao was stunned. The expression on his face seemed to be a little unbelievable and a little scared. "Who is the other party?" Seeing Huang Mao like that, Baldhead already knew it, but he was a little curious in his heart as to who the other party was. Huang Mao couldn't help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then slowly said: "That is the car of Chen Zhiqiang, chairman of Jiangnan Tianyuan Group." Although he was a little prepared, he was still shocked when he heard this bald man. Just now That person turned out to be Chen Zhiqiang, no wonder he felt a little familiar. But why would Chen Zhiqiang come to this small company specially? Indeed, compared to Tianyuan Group, this Menghui decoration is too small and cannot be compared. While the people in the car were still surprised, three more cars drove over and stopped in front of the other company's door. Soon, the people in the car got out. Looking at these luxury cars, which were no lower than Chen Zhiqiang's car, the bald man immediately cheered up and immediately raised the telescope in his hand. Because of Chen Zhiqiang before, he stared very carefully this time, as if he was afraid of missing someone. People who can afford millions of dollars are obviously not easy to do. When he saw the three people getting off the car not far away, the expression on the bald face couldn't help but change. "Zhang Chusheng, Zhou Dafa, Ma Changyun?" Seeing these three people, the bald man suddenly felt his head was a little numb. He never expected that the people who came this time would be so shocking. After living in Jiangnan for so long, although I can't know all the big guys, I still know some of the more awesome people. This is their basic quality.   Zhang Chusheng of Tianhui Group, Zhou Dafa of Zhousheng Jewelry, Ma Changyun of Far East Real Estate, plus the former Chen Zhiqiang, which one is not a famous tycoon in the Jiangnan business community? These people actually all appeared together in this small decoration company? "Who is the boss of this company?" the bald man thought secretly. "Is this what you mean when you say there is no big background?" The bald man cast his eyes on Huang Mao in the front row, with a violent look on his face. Fortunately, he took action a few minutes late, otherwise the consequenceshe could no longer imagine. They are just a small and medium-sized gang. They were able to escape the official crackdown last time because of luck. They don¡¯t have much backing at all. He couldn't offend any one of those big guys just now who stood up. Text Chapter 192 Congratulations from all directions "Uncle Chen, welcome Yanxin, you are getting more and more beautiful now." Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi had been waiting in the hall for a long time. When they saw Chen Zhiqiang, they rushed up to them. Today not only Chen Zhiqiang is here, but Chen Yanxin is also here. Seeing Lin Hui like that, Chen Yanxin immediately rolled her eyes at Lin Hui, "Come on, no matter how beautiful she is, she is not as beautiful as Mengqi. Do you mean what you said?" Miss Chen's trademark unreasonableness came again. Lin Hui smiled slightly and pretended not to hear, otherwise he would suffer later. Just comparing their appearance, Chen Yanxin and Wu Mengqi really can't tell the difference. "Good boy, I'm really surprised after not seeing you for a while. The company has already opened." Chen Zhiqiang said with a hearty smile. He had heard that Lin Hui was going to open a company before, but he really didn't expect it to be so soon. According to his understanding, the scale of this company is not small, and the quality of this company is not low. Looking at Lin Hui, Chen Zhiqiang became more and more confused. It became increasingly difficult to see who this kid was. He knew very well that more than half a year ago, Lin Hui was still a poor boy. While studying hard every day, he had to go out and do various part-time jobs to support himself. It only took half a year for such a person to turn around and become so rich. Moreover, Lin Hui's powerful skills are also a mystery. Before Lin Hui had such skills, he still had to work so hard part-time? "Uncle Chen, it's none of my business. Mengqi is responsible for the company's affairs. I just came here to join in the fun." Lin Hui said jokingly. In fact, this was also the case. After the company opened, Wu Mengqi looked at it. enough. At most, he would come over occasionally to visit. Hearing this, Chen Zhiqiang looked at Wu Mengqi with a smile. "Hello, Uncle Chen." Wu Mengqi said with a smile. "Mengqi. I've heard Yanxin mention you a long time ago. It's really amazing." Chen Zhiqiang said with a smile. Seeing Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi standing together so well matched, Chen Zhiqiang sighed inexplicably and couldn't help but look at his daughter out of the corner of his eyes. He had already seen his daughter's feelings for Lin Hui, but the other party took action earlier. The most important thing is that Wu Mengqi is no worse than his daughter, both in appearance and inwardness. "Let nature take its course, maybe it will get better as time goes by." Chen Zhiqiang thought to himself. He knows his daughter best. Although she looks calm on the surface, she has obviously not let go yet, or in other words, she has not given up yet. After just chatting with Chen Zhiqiang for a few words, Zhang Chusheng and the other three strode in while joking. "Boy, I'm here to bring you business. You have to thank me properly this time." He had just arrived at the door. Zhang Chusheng's loud voice came over. Hearing this voice, several people couldn't help but turn their heads and look. "Lao Zhang, you still haven't changed your habit of loud voice. You should pay more attention to your image in front of juniors." Chen Zhiqiang said immediately. Zhang Chusheng smiled nonchalantly, "Why do people who are about to enter the coffin care about that?" Zhang Chusheng said and looked at Lin Hui. "Boy, I'll get you a big customer this time." Big customer? Zhang Chusheng seemed to see Lin Hui's doubts, and said before Lin Hui could speak, "Well, these two are the big customers I brought to you." He looked at the two people beside him. Lin Hui immediately recognized the two people in front of him. Zhou Dafa of Zhousheng Jewelry and Ma Changyun of Far East Real Estate. I met him once at a cocktail party last time, and Zhang Chusheng specially introduced him after leaving. So he is relatively familiar with the other party. Lin Hui has long been accustomed to such occasions, and within a few minutes he fell in love with the two of them. Soon, Lin Hui knew what Zhang Chusheng¡¯s previous words meant. It turns out that Ma Changyun is in real estate, so there will naturally be houses that need to be renovated, that is, houses that are renovated and then sold. Now he has a batch of houses that need to be renovated. No, after Zhang Chusheng found out, he pulled the other party over. "Xiaohui, you should try to curry favor with Director Ma now. This is big business." Chen Zhiqiang said with a smile. There was not much conflict in the areas where their business was involved. In addition, they had the right temperament, so they kept it private. The relationship down there has always been good, and joking is the most normal thing. "Old Ma, it would be better if all the houses that need decoration in the future are contracted to this guy." Zhang Chusheng was even more worried that the world would not be in chaos. "Fat Zhou, I feel like I have been dragged into a trap by the two of them. After talking for so long, I dare not believe that the three of them are in a group and have joined forces to deceive me." Looking at Zhang Chusheng and Chen Zhiqiang singing together, Ma Changyun looked at Zhou Dashi with a dumbfounded expression.?. Zhou Dafa smiled a little gloatingly, reached out and patted Ma Changyun on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "Old Ma, who told you that you have the most resources today. A poor man like me is ready to sign two store renovations, but you don't agree. Are you sorry?" Ma Changyun looked at Zhou Dafa, then turned to look at Zhang Chusheng and Chen Zhiqiang, "So you guys are working together to trick me." Almost shortly after Chen Zhiqiang and others arrived, they sent a congratulatory flower basket. It arrived and was placed on both sides of the gate. Some company members who had not known the identities of Chen Zhiqiang and others were surprised when they saw the chairman of xx Group and the chairman of xx Real Estate on the flower basket. This name was enough for them to look up to. He even secretly walked aside and took out his mobile phone to start Baidu to see what level these group companies were. The results were even more shocking. All four of them were among the top fifteen in Jiangnan. Enterprises, Tianyuan Group even ranked among the top five in Jiangnan. Who are these people? Why are they all here today? It was a good thing that I didn't know before. Now that I really know the other person's identity, I can't help but become nervous when I see the other person. After all, the other person's identity is too oppressive. While several people were chatting, a car stopped at the door immediately attracted the attention of several people. It was a city government car. After the car stopped, a person got out of the car quickly. "Secretary Fang, why are you here too?" Zhang Chusheng said in surprise when he saw the man getting out of the car. The person getting off the car in front of him was Fang Cong, the secretary of Mayor Qin Wanhua. Fang Cong also came, which surprised Chen Zhiqiang and others. Seeing the big guys in front of him, Fang Cong was suddenly surprised, but he didn't show it on the surface. After greeting several people politely, Fang Cong said to Lin Hui. "Mr. Lin, Mayor Qin knows that your company is opening today, so he asked me to bring congratulations to him" People in the officialdom are extremely sensitive. After Qin Wanhua's unusual behavior towards Lin Hui at the last cocktail party, Fang Cong He had already remembered Lin Hui in his mind. After following Qin Wanhua for so long, his attitude towards Lin Hui was obviously abnormal. And this time, he was even more sympathetic to Lin Hui, with a hint of respect and politeness in his tone. Even if Qin Wanhua is not mentioned, it is already very extraordinary just to have Zhang Chusheng and several others come to congratulate and support him. Various signs indicate that Lin Hui is far from being as simple as he appears. With someone like Fang Cong, it was obvious that he would not stay here much longer. After chatting for a few minutes, he was ready to leave. "Secretary Fang, thank Mayor Qin for me later" As soon as Lin Hui finished speaking, he heard the roar of an engine, and a Hummer with military license plates drove over quickly. "Squeak~!" There was a sound of braking, and the Hummer stopped directly in front of the company's gate. Soon the person in the car got out, it was Lu Hao! Text Chapter 193: Win both? (.) Lin Hui didn¡¯t expect Qin Wanhua to ask Fang Cong to come over. He was confused and became more curious about Qin Wanhua. Why did the other party keep coming to help him? Does the other party know him? "It's impossible" Lin Hui was very surprised that Qin Wanhua asked Fang Cong to send a flower basket. Looking at the flower basket with Qin Wanhua's name written on it, Lin Hui couldn't help but smile. It seemed that the scene today was more lively than he imagined. For ordinary people, the title of mayor is loud enough. It is estimated that a group of people will wait. You will be surprised to see it. As Qin Wanhua¡¯s secretary, Fang Cong¡¯s own level is not low. In addition, the other party is still very young, so it can be said that he has a bright future. As soon as Lin Hui thanked Fang Cong and wanted to say a few more words, he saw a Hummer with military license plates coming straight from not far away. When Lin Hui saw the car, he knew who was coming. He knew this car. Fang Cong was already ready to leave. After all, he still had his own things to do, and his status was not suitable for staying in such a place. However, the car with a military license plate immediately attracted his attention as soon as it arrived, and a look of surprise flashed across his face. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t surprise him if it had a military license plate alone, but it would be different if it had a Hummer with a military license plate. Not everyone would dare to put a military license plate on a Hummer these days. Needless to say, the owner of this car must have a lot of background. "Lin Hui, you are so mean. You didn't even tell me when the company opened. If Yanxin hadn't told me last night, I would have been kept in the dark." Lu Hao yelled at the top of his throat as soon as he got out of the car. Face of dissatisfaction. "Stop talking nonsense to me. I've called you no less than ten times. Where have you been these past few days?" Lin Hui said a little speechlessly. In the past few days, he had made one or two phone calls to Lu Hao every day. It just shuts down every time. Lu Hao smiled coquettishly, "Didn't I just come back from a mission? I just returned to Jiangnan last night. Fortunately, I didn't miss your opening. Look, I specially made a flower basket for you. Isn't that interesting?" Lu Hao mentioned Came over with a flower basket. Lin Hui suddenly burst into laughter when he saw the words on the colorful strips on the flower basket. ¡®Jiangnan Military Region Special Forces Lu Hao¡¯ felt a warm current in his heart. Of course he knew that Lu Hao was helping him invisibly. There might not be many people who knew Lu Hao, but adding 'Jiangnan Military Region Special Forces' in front of his name would have a different effect. Anyone who can come here is not a fool. Who in the ordinary special forces would come here to send congratulatory flower baskets? Even if there is a deep friendship, the most likely thing is to put your own name on it when sending it. Who dares to do this in the name of the military? The army's regulations are not strict. In such a situation, it is easy for others to think that the person who sent the flower basket is not simple. This enhances Lin Hui's status from the side. Lin Hui patted Lu Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I'll treat you to a drink tonight." "I'm just waiting for your words." Lu Hao laughed. At this time, he looked at Fang Cong beside him. He smiled and said, "Brother Cong. You are a busy man. I haven't seen you for a long time. Why are you here today?" Obviously, Lu Hao knew Fang Cong. The moment Lu Hao got out of the car, Fang Cong recognized him. No wonder he dared to drive such a car. It turned out to be this boy. He is no stranger to Lu Hao. "How can you be busy? I'll send a flower basket for Mayor Qin. You just came back from other places?" Fang Cong said with a natural expression, but he was surprised in his heart. He didn't expect Lin Hui to know Lu Hao. And it seemed like the relationship was very good just now. There are not many people who can make Lu Hao talk like this. Who is this Lin Hui? "Yes, my life is miserable. I just came back last night. It's more comfortable for you to work." Lu Hao said jokingly. He seemed to see Fang Cong's curiosity and continued, "Lin Hui is my friend. Isn't that right?" I haven't had much rest before I came back, so I rushed over again." Fang Cong gave Lin Hui a meaningful look. It seemed that he had underestimated Lin Hui before, and the other party was far from as simple as he thought. Because he had something else to do, Fang Cong left after staying for a few minutes. When he left, he specially gave his business card to Lin Hui. Seeing Fang Cong leaving in the car, Lin Hui curiously asked Lu Hao beside him, "Are you familiar with each other?" He felt something from the tone of Lu Hao's words to Fang Cong just now. "You should keep this card. It will definitely be much more convenient to have his help when doing things in Jiangnan in the future. Moreover, his identity is far from being as simple as it seems. The future will be bright in the future, and he is not a bad person." He said a little curiously He looked at the flower basket with Qin Wanhua's name on the side, with a curious expression on his face, "When did you hook up with Qin Wanhua? It's not easy to ask Qin Wanhua to send a flower basket." Lin Hui spread his hands. , said a little helplessly, "If I tell you that I don't even know what's going on, would you believe it?" Judging from a series of circumstances, it seems that every move he makes is under Qin Wanhua's sight. Qin Wanhua knew about it immediately when he was lured into the Public Security Bureau by Hou Junyong. Now that his company has opened, the other party also knows about it. ?????????????????? And judging from the dozen or so places that were successfully auctioned before, the other party already knew the relationship between him and Yang Bing. The other party paid so much attention to him, why did he do this? Lin Hui was puzzled. ¡°However, Lin Hui was not too worried. After all, the other party obviously had no ill intentions towards him and was only trying to help him. "Do you think I will believe it?" Lu Hao rolled his eyes and said a little angrily. "If you don't believe me, I'll throw you away." Lin Hui didn't bother to pay attention to him and walked in directly. "It doesn't seem like you were joking." Lu Hao muttered, and then quickly chased after him, "Oh, you really don't know what's going on?" "Nonsense, Qin Wanhua and I have only met once so far. "Aren't you very familiar with Fang Cong? Why don't you ask him to ask me?" Lu Hao's eyes turned white. Here you go." The two people said as they walked, and soon came to Chen Zhiqiang and others. "Uncle Chen, I haven't seen you for a long time. You are getting younger and younger." Lu Hao smiled and walked over. Because of Chen Yanxin, he and Chen Zhiqiang were very familiar with each other. He had been to each other's house countless times. Seeing Lu Hao, Chen Zhiqiang had an unexpected expression on his face. He obviously didn't expect him to appear here, "Do you know this kid?" He didn't know the relationship between Lin Hui and Lu Hao. "We know you. I came here specially today. By the way, is Yanxin here too?" As soon as Lu Hao finished speaking, he saw Chen Yanxin and Wu Mengqi walking down from the second floor. Seeing Chen Yanxin and Wu Mengqi talking and laughing and seeming to have a good relationship, Lu Hao's heart moved slightly, and an inexplicable smile appeared on his face. Lu Hao and the big guys had nothing in common, so after a few polite words, he pulled Lin Hui aside. "How's your relationship with Yanxin going?" Lu Hao said to Lin Hui. Lin Hui was slightly startled and didn't understand what he was talking about, but he realized it from the expression on the other person's face. Because he saw a strong sense of gossip and curiosity. "What is your relationship with Yanxin is the same as my relationship with her. Don't think about anything in your mind." Lin Hui said leisurely, and then accurately threw a grape into Lu Hao's slightly open mouth. . For today¡¯s opening, Lin Hui specially prepared a lot of food. Anyway, there is a group of people who have eaten and are not afraid of not eating up. "I didn't say anything. It was your own fault. Does this count as a guilty conscience?" Lu Hao smiled, then suddenly put his head close to Lin Hui's ear, and said softly, "You really treat Yanxin No idea?" It looked a bit sneaky, as if he was talking about something shameful. "What else can I think about?" A look of contempt appeared on Lu Hao's face, "We are all men, so stop pretending to be innocent in front of me. There are no men who don't want to cheat, so you don't want to kill the two of them. Take them all" As he spoke, Lu Hao didn't say any more, his face was filled with vulgarity, and he didn't forget to turn his head to look at Wu Mengqi and Chen Yanxin not far away. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hearing Lu Hao¡¯s joking words, Lin Hui suddenly thought of Zhang Jinghan. He found that Lu Hao¡¯s idea seemed to be quite good. If both of them were taken down honestly, then Is this possible? Seeing the leisurely look on Lin Hui's face, Lu Hao widened his glasses and said, "You don't really have such thoughts, do you? That's not a joke." Lin Hui seemed to be really thinking about what he said, I felt speechless for a moment. "It seems like you said those words before, but I didn't say anything." Some things are good ideas, but the reality is often very cruel. "Seeing as how you are acting like this, you are both evil-minded and not courageous." Lu Hao said, "By the way, I almost forgot something. Are you free next weekend?" Lin Hui looked at Lu Hao doubtfully, "I have something. ?" He knew that something was wrong with Lu Hao. "Our old man wants to meet you." Lu Hao said directly. "Your grandpa wants to see me? Why are you meeting me?" Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face. What did Lu Jiangong want from him? Lu Hao spread his hands, "Don't look at me like that. I don't know the specific matter. He didn't say it. But I guess it has something to do with that matter Just don't"Well, you will naturally know after you go there. " Lin Hui looked at Lu Hao, but did not continue to ask, but he was still very curious in his heart. Why was Lu Jiangong looking for him? Did he want him to join the army? This is unlikely. The other party should know his habits. xing, the life in the army is obviously not suitable for him. In fact, it won't be long before he takes the initiative to contact Lu Jiangong, but he will not reveal his identity. He wants to get rid of Fang Guanda's secret base by relying on his own strength. It¡¯s impossible. The only way is to catch up with the military¡¯s power. It¡¯s so fast. It¡¯s another year of college entrance examination. I hope all the students who take the college entrance examination can get good results. Special wishes to the ¡®Ling Dian¡¯ students for their performance (To be completed.) To be continued) Text Chapter 194 We need to recruit a large number of people Chen Zhiqiang and Zhang Chusheng left the company after staying for more than half an hour. After all, except for Zhang Chusheng, everyone here is very busy. It is very rare to be able to stay for such a long time. Before leaving, several people also gave Lin Hui big gifts. Needless to say, Zhang Chusheng, almost all the restaurants and leisure places to be renovated by Huihuang Group were handed over to Wu Mengqi, and Chen Zhiqiang and Zhou Dafa were not stingy. They signed several orders on the spot. After all, who should do the decoration? Well, this can also be a smooth favor. Of course, the biggest deal is naturally with real estate tycoon Ma Changyun, who signed a hundred finely decorated suites in one go. If the results are good, he can continue to sign contracts later. When hearing the news, Lin Hui didn't feel much, but Wu Mengqi was overjoyed. In fact, Ma Changyun's original plan was not to sign a hundred sets, but thirty sets. This was done for Zhang Chusheng's sake. He and Zhang Chusheng had a good relationship. To give. Lin Hui¡¯s company is new and he doesn¡¯t have much experience. If the thirty sets are effective, he can consider continuing to cooperate in the future. Favors are favors, but ultimately he is a businessman. Ma Changyun¡¯s view of Lin Hui immediately changed when he saw Qin Wanhua asked Fang Cong to deliver the flower basket in person and signed the flower basket. Originally, he thought that Lin Hui just had a better relationship with Zhang Chusheng, and Chen Zhiqiang's good attitude toward Lin Hui was just because Lin Hui and Chen Yanxin had a good relationship. Ma Changyun never expected that the relationship between Qin Wanhua and Lin Hui would reach this point. He knew that except for important business gatherings, the relationship between Qin Wanhua and Lin Hui would reach this level. Qin Wanhua rarely participates in corporate private events, let alone directly signs his name. And the arrival of Lu Hao surprised him even more. Although he was not familiar with Lu Hao, he knew his identity. How could Lin Hui know such a person? And from that appearance, it could be seen that the relationship between the two people was very good. It¡¯s not simple! Although I still don¡¯t know the specific situation of Lin Hui, it is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. I quickly developed a desire to make friends with him. This is a must-have sensitivity for a businessman. Without any further hesitation, he directly signed a contract for one hundred exquisitely renovated houses. And we guarantee that as long as the effect is good, we can cooperate with you for a long time in the future. Until Chen Zhiqiang and others left, Wu Mengqi was still a little confused. He did not expect to sign so many orders on just the first day of business. With one hundred well-decorated houses and the orders signed by Chen Zhiqiang and Zhou Dafa, she was already thinking about recruiting people. Now they wanted to recruit a large number of people. So much engineering. The current group of people is simply not enough, far from enough. You should know that although Chen Zhiqiang and Zhou Dafa only signed a few orders, the area of ??the place they wanted to renovate was much larger than an ordinary residential house. For example, one of Chen Zhiqiang's orders is the decoration of a leisure club. The sum of several orders is not much inferior to Ma Changyun's. Chen Zhiqiang and others left not long ago. Wang Jiawen and Gu Minghao came, both personally invited by Lin Hui, and the little girl Mengmeng also came with them. When they saw Lin Hui, they wanted to be hugged by Lin Hui, and they also shouted to watch the magic show. Although Wang Jiawen and Gu Minghao don¡¯t have a house to renovate. But both of them introduced a business to Lin Hui, both from relatives and friends. This made Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi feel embarrassed for a while. Wang Jiawen has already introduced three businesses to him. What surprised Lin Hui the most was that Huangcheng International sent someone to send a congratulatory flower basket, and also signed several large orders. After signing the orders, the other party left. Compared to the flower basket sent by Qin Wanhua earlier, this time, Lin Hui could be said to be confused and shocked. Imperial City International actually came to support me? And the other party also claimed that it was the other party's boss. "What's going on?" Lin Hui couldn't figure it out even if he thought about it. He didn't expect that people from the imperial city would come, and they weren't just giving face. Although Imperial City International is not among the top ten Jiangnan enterprises, it is definitely among the twenty. What Lin Hui cares about most is not this, but the underground forces secretly controlled by the other party. As far as he knows, the underground forces in the entire Xicheng District have now been unified. And behind it is Huangcheng International. It can be said that this time Huangcheng International has suddenly emerged and moved very quickly. Not long after the Tianlang Gang split, the opponent basically took over the Xicheng District. It looked like it had been prepared for a long time. He has at least one contact with Qin Wanhua, but he has never had contact with Huangcheng International. Even now, he only knows the name of the other party's boss. Because of the opening and the fact that Wu Mengqi had done a lot of publicity before, some people who were interested in decorating would come in to inquire, and there were even a few who signed the order directly.   At noon, while Lin Hui and a group of people were eating upstairs, a few people downstairs started chatting casually. They were still shocked when they looked at the flower baskets sent by others at the door. "Who is the boss? Even the mayor knows him" The person at the front desk said with two big eyes, a look of curiosity on his face. While speaking, his eyes looked at the person she placed outside the door. A flower basket. In addition to the mayor, there are also the chairman of the board, all of whom are out of reach, but they all know their boss. "I also want to know this question, Liwen. Why don't you ask Qingzhu, she will definitely know." A woman next to her also had a very curious face. Although Lu Qingzhu¡¯s position is not low, because she is very easy-going and young, everyone in the company calls her by her first name. This is what she herself requested, otherwise no one would dare to call it that. Just at this moment, Lu Qingzhu came down from upstairs. Wang Liwen immediately waved to Lu Qingzhu. "What's the matter, so sneaky?" Lu Qingzhu walked over with a smile. Compared to the yellow-haired girl who didn't understand anything a few months ago, Lu Qingzhu has undergone tremendous changes, both in her conversation and behavior and in her overall temperament. Who allowed her to have someone like Wu Mengqi to learn from? Lu Qingzhu had already regarded Wu Mengqi as the goal of her efforts. "Qingzhu, do you know who our boss is? How do you know so many powerful people, even the mayor?" Wang Liwen asked curiously. Although he did not dare to ask Wu Mengqi, facing Lu Qingzhu But not much pressure. Lu Qingzhu shook his head, "Those people just came because of Brother Hui." A few people nodded. They could all see in the previous scene that Lin Hui was the protagonist. "It's all the same. The boss's boyfriend is also the boss." Wang Liwen suddenly asked curiously, "Qingzhu, is our brother Hui the legendary second generation of super rich people, and his family is still very powerful? The kind?" Seeing Wang Liwen's eyes shining with stars, several people around her couldn't help but laugh. "Even if it's what you said, Brother Hui already has a master, so don't dream about it. Of course, if you have the confidence to compete with our boss, that's another matter." A woman next to him said with a smile. . Wang Liwen didn't mind at all and said with a smile, "I don't care. Others say that once you enter a rich family, it's as deep as the sea. There is nothing to envy. Moreover, there must be many rules in rich families. You must abide by this wherever you go. It's so annoying to follow that. " "Hey, Li Wen, it turns out you still have such awareness. Don't you always dream of getting rich? This is the fastest shortcut." Someone next to you said with a smile. Hearing this, several people laughed. As they talked, several people became curious about Lin Hui's identity. After such a morning, they all discovered that Lin Hui's identity was not simple. "Brother Hui is still studying at Jiangnan University. He and Sister Mengqi are from the same college." Lu Qingzhu said. "Huh?" The expressions on the faces of several people around him suddenly froze. Is Lin Hui still a student? Seeing the expressions of several people, Lu Qingzhu smiled and continued without waiting for others to speak, "Also, Brother Hui is not a rich second generation, he should be called a rich first generation." "Brother Hui is. She came from the countryside, and her family conditions were not very good, but she has never asked for money from her family since she went to college." Lu Qingzhu said with a smile, with a hint of admiration in her tone, "These are Sister Mengqi. "I told you before." "No one is born a winner. As long as you work hard and put in the effort, you will be rewarded one day," Lu Qingzhu said softly, with a faint determination on her face. She always remembered it. Wu Mengqi told him this, so he has been working very hard. At this moment, Lu Qingzhu showed a maturity that was inconsistent with his age. "Ah?! He came from the countryside? Did he earn the money to open the company himself?" Several people around him were stunned for a moment, and their minds were a little overwhelmed. Lin Hui had only been in Jiangnan for a few years. "How did Brother Hui know those big shots?" Wang Liwen came to his senses after coming over for a few seconds, and asked curiously, how could a student with no background know so many big shots. "I don't know about that. If you want to know, just go to Sister Mengqi, or ask Brother Hui." Lu Qingzhu said with a smile. Wang Liwen rolled her eyes and said, "If I dare to ask, I'll ask you." " "Okay, I won't tell you anymore, I still have a lot of things to do. " Lu Qingzhu said."But I can tell you some good news in advance." "What good news?" "Because I signed a lot of orders in the morning. Sister Mengqi said that red envelopes will be given out before get off work. Everyone has one." Lu Qingzhu She said, when she thinks about the orders she signed this morning, she still feels unimaginable. Originally she was worried that the company's business would be poor, but now she realized that she was simply overthinking it. Now she is preparing to recruit a large number of workers. ¡°Ah, I got a red envelope on the first day, that¡¯s great, the boss is so nice!¡± Text Chapter 195 Breakthrough! No front! "Thank you for your hard work today. I hope you will continue to work hard and achieve better results in the future. The future of the company depends on everyone's efforts. Come and get the red envelope now. Everyone has it." In the conference room, Wu Mengqi said with a smile. I couldn't hide my inner excitement and joy. ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± As soon as Wu Mengqi finished speaking, there was a burst of applause in the conference room. Wang Liwen, a small money fan, was a little more reserved at this time and did not show too much excitement. In fact, she was extremely excited. You must know that this was her first formal job. She didn't expect to be paid on the first day of work, and judging from the touch in her hands, it seemed to be quite a lot. "Everyone has been tired for a day. Let's go back and rest early. Don't be late for work tomorrow." Wu Mengqi said, the smile on her face has not disappeared since the morning. The situation on the first day really exceeded her expectations, and it exceeded her expectations by an unknown number of times. "Goodbye, Mr. Wu~" Ten minutes later, almost all members of the company had gone off work, and only Lin Hui and his group were left. "Mengqi, I find that you are becoming more and more classy." After everyone left, Chen Yanxin walked up to Wu Mengqi and said with a smile. Wu Mengqi leaned on the chair, "Stop teasing me, I'm still a little uncomfortable with it." From the original studio to now facing a company of dozens of people, Wu Mengqi's role was so fast that Wu Mengqi couldn't fully adapt to it all of a sudden. After getting used to it, she had never had such an experience. This is only the company's clerical staff, because construction workers do not need to stay in the company. ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself, you¡¯ll get used to it slowly.¡± Lin Hui came over and said. to be honest. He really didn't expect to get so many orders on the first day, especially the afternoon business. It didn't occur to him at all. Originally, Lin Hui thought that after the morning, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sign too many orders in the afternoon, but sometimes the world is full of surprises. I don¡¯t know why, but after two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, orders started coming in one after another, and they were all from big companies. The people who came to sign the contract were basically secretaries or assistants, and the orders were not small. There were more than a dozen companies coming throughout the afternoon, and these people would go out of their way to chat with Lin Hui before they left. . He also took the initiative to give me his business card, didn¡¯t stay too long, and left after saying a few words. Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi were confused. Where did these people come from? But not long after, Lin Hui roughly guessed what was going on. It was probably Zhang Chusheng and others who promoted him, and it was also related to Qin Wanhua and Lu Hao. Otherwise, it would be impossible for so many companies to come here specifically to sign orders today. "Lin Hui, why do I feel like you are just picking up money when you open a company?" Yan Ke said a little bit sourly. He stayed here all day long, making large orders of hundreds of thousands or millions at every turn. And those individuals seem to be all very rich, and they can get as much as they want. Not expensive at all. "You played cards all day, and you had food and drink. Of course that's easy to say. Didn't you see that Mengqi and I stood there all day long? It's hard to make money these days." Because from now on this company will be I want Wu Mengqi to manage it. Therefore, he and Wu Mengqi received some big guests together. This was a process that Wu Mengqi had to go through. After all, he knew it in his heart. These favor lists are basically for him. "It sounds like you feel aggrieved. Those people are here to give you money, and they don't know what they see in you." Yan Ke glanced at Lin Hui. This guy was becoming more and more difficult to see through. It seems to be very powerful now. "Stop talking, let's go eat." Lin Hui said with a smile. "Everyone, remember, we will pick out the expensive ones later. If you don't pick the expensive ones, you won't give Lin Hui face." Yan Ke jumped out again, fearing that the world would not be in chaos. When he saw Lin Hui making so much money in one day, he was jealous because the money turned out to be so easy to earn. He is already thinking about it, how about opening a company? "Madman, I am already shameless enough. I never thought there would be someone more shameless than me, a talented person." Liu Pengfei said leisurely, but the look on his face seemed to agree with Lin Hui's statement. Afterwards, under the leadership of Yan Ke, a group of people went directly to the restaurant next to them. After ordering food, Yan Ke was not polite at all, as if Lin Hui had too much money in his pocket and would not spend it all. This meal took nearly two hours to finish. "Next Friday is my birthday, so you guys won't be disrespectful to come here, right?" After eating, Chen Yanxin said jokingly. "Birthday?" Yan Ke was the first to speak again, "Is it free to eat and drink?" Chen Yanxin glared at Yan Ke, what kind of person is this? He only knows how to eat and drink. "When the time comes, no one will care if we eat to death."??. " "Of course such a good thing must go. "Hearing this, Yan Ke immediately patted the table and said. Several people thought about it and agreed on the spot that they had nothing to do on Friday. After eating, a group of people went back separately. Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi were naturally direct. After meeting the school, Wu Mengqi was very tired after a long day of work, but now she was obviously tired and happy. After sending Wu Mengqi back to the dormitory, Lin Hui also went to the dormitory directly. At 11 o'clock in the evening, Lin Hui. He went to bed on time. The most important thing in his mind now was the breakthrough of Xuantian's mental skills. He was eager to become stronger than anyone else, especially after seeing Fang Guanda's strength. Soon, Lin Hui eliminated all distracting thoughts. After entering the cultivation state, the hot feeling in the body came as expected and spread throughout the body. It¡¯s just that after five days, I still haven¡¯t been able to break through. Can he break through Lin Hui's heart was filled with anticipation. As time passed, the hot feeling continued to erupt from his body. In the blink of an eye, Lin Hui was completely immersed in cultivation. His heart was as calm as water. At this time, his heart was extremely peaceful, and there seemed to be no waves under this hot feeling. "Boom!" "At this moment, the heat in the body suddenly erupted, and the hot heat emerged crazily, like a volcano erupting. "It's finally here! " Lin Hui, who was originally immersed in the state of cultivation, suddenly felt happy after feeling the heat erupting in his body. The heat erupting in his body became more and more powerful. Lin Hui felt that his body was about to burn, but he was completely unaware of this. Careful, his eyes were still closed, and while he was running his mind, he felt the subtle changes in his body. Lin Hui gradually lost consciousness, and soon he entered a mysterious state for more than three hours. And passed. Lin Hui, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes, and in the darkness, Lin Hui's face showed undisguised excitement, "I finally broke through the second level. Feeling the abundant power in his body, Lin Hui thought to himself. Although he was very excited, compared to the previous two times, Lin Hui was much calmer inside. After all, he had experienced it twice. Lin Hui felt as if there was something inside him. Being infused with a new energy, this powerful feeling was so good. As soon as his consciousness moved, Lin Hui couldn't wait to enter the space. Sure enough, just like last time, the storage space had been expanded by about twice. From the original one cubic meter, the storage space has now been expanded many times. ¡°I wonder what good things are there this time? "Lin Hui muttered softly, and his heart began to look forward to it. He had already seen the extra things in the space. And this is what he has been looking forward to. These are all great things. Lin Hui A search was started immediately. There were not many things that appeared this time, and most of them were of no use to Lin Hui. However, Lin Hui quickly noticed something. It was a weapon and looked similar to something. Military Assassin. "Wufeng" At this moment, two words suddenly appeared in Lin Hui's mind. "Lin Hui muttered silently, feeling the new memories of 'Wufeng' in his mind. Lin Hui couldn't help but get excited. This 'Wufeng' turned out to be Ling Tian's weapon, and even in Xuanwu In the mainland, Wu Feng is also a peerless weapon, extremely precious. ¡°This name is really weird. "Although it is called 'Wufeng', it is extremely sharp, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as cutting iron like clay. "Wufeng, more than a foot long, and completely black, is very similar to a military spur, but it also has There is an obvious difference. The blades on both sides are extremely sharp, and there is a deep blood groove on one side of the blade. The blade is extremely smooth, but it is obviously specially processed and has no trace of reflection. It is a killer in the night. In the night, Lin Hui held Wu Feng, feeling a little uncontrollably excited. He really lacked a handy weapon now. He looked at the steel pipe at the head of the bed, and Lin Hui put Wu Feng directly on it. Then he secretly exerted force in his hand. Although the memory in his mind made Wu Feng very powerful, he still wanted to test it himself to see if Wu Feng was that sharp. But, Lin Hui just used force. , the steel pipe on the right side of the bed was cut off directly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? "Lin Hui's eyes widened immediately. This is too exaggerated. Although?This steel pipe is hollow, but it is also a steel pipe. It was cut off like this. He didn't seem to use much force just now. Lin Hui felt dazed for a while after touching the extremely flush cut of the steel pipe. "I really found a treasure." Lin Hui Lin Hui exclaimed excitedly. He originally thought that the 'hidden blade' was sharp enough, but he didn't expect that the 'no edge' was even sharper than the 'hidden blade'. The Hidden Blade can also cut through such steel pipes, but it is definitely not as easy. Lin Hui's heart suddenly became active. With such a weapon, his overall strength has undoubtedly been upgraded to another level. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Thanks to ¡®Zhang Weihua¡¯ for the reward and support, thank you! Text Chapter 196 The plan begins The appearance of 'Wufeng' undoubtedly surprised Lin Hui. He did not expect that such a heaven-defying thing would appear in the storage space. With such a peerless weapon, coupled with his increased strength after this breakthrough, his overall combat effectiveness has improved a lot. After holding ¡®Wufeng¡¯ and playing with it for more than ten minutes, Lin Hui put it back into the space. ??????????????????? Among the new things that have emerged this time, in addition to Wufeng, there are also extremely fast and unknown metals that are useful, which are extremely precious and used to make weapons. There are also many books on making weapons next to them, which are very comprehensive. Lin Hui doesn¡¯t care much about these. After all, he already has Wu Feng and has no idea of ??forging weapons yet. However, he also knew from those memories how precious these pieces of metal were, which Ling Tian obtained accidentally. "Maybe we can use it in the future." Lin Hui looked at the extremely fast metal and then put it back into the storage space. At this time, Lin Hui suddenly thought of something. When his consciousness moved, he saw that the inner energy in his body was originally a bit stronger, and the color also changed from the original pale white to white, with a crystal clear feeling. "After breaking through the second level, the usefulness of the inner energy slowly began to show up." Lin Hui thought silently in his heart, "I wonder how powerful this inner energy is when used in attacks?" After breaking through the second level of Xuantian Mental Technique Before the first level, the inner energy has no real use, but after breaking through the second level, the usefulness of the inner energy will slowly show up, and it will become more obvious and more useful as you go to the next level. The use of inner energy alone in attacks can make Lin Hui stronger. Moreover, Lin Hui's unawakened medical skills also use inner energy. Of course, in order to use inner energy for medical skills, one must break through the third level. In addition to being used for attacks and medical skills. Inner Qi also has the function of self-healing. The role of internal energy is self-evident. After this breakthrough, both vision and hearing have been improved to a certain extent. After staying in bed for nearly an hour, Lin Hui left the dormitory directly and went to the playground. He was now eager to understand his strength after breaking through. At seven o'clock in the morning, Lin Hui returned to the dormitory with a bag of breakfast. Although several hours had passed, there was still a hint of excitement on his face. This time the breakthrough was better than he imagined. The growth of his own power is almost as he originally expected. But after this breakthrough, the internal energy in the body became available, and with the assistance of 'Wufeng', the strength could be described as a surge. "I wonder what will happen to Shang Guanda now?" Lin Hui thought with some anticipation. If nothing else happens, he may be able to penetrate the top in the near future. Lin Hui had nothing to do today and spent the entire morning in the classroom. At noon, just after Lin Hui returned to his dormitory after dinner, Yang Bing called. "Brother Hui. All the preparations are ready. You can start at any time now." Yang Bing's voice came over the phone. "I know, now you have to pay close attention to the other party's every move. Don't alert the other party. If the other party notices it, then this plan will fall short." Lin Hui said in a low tone. He was there after Fang Guanda came back from the villa last time. This plan has been laid out. Now Yang Bing has completed the layout and is waiting for the opportunity to appear. Once the plan is successful, he will be able to completely control Dongcheng District this time. Originally, Lin Hui was still a little worried, but after this breakthrough. Lin Hui obviously felt a lot more confident. Lin Hui had to sigh in his heart that this breakthrough came too timely. ?Think about it. Lin Hui continued to say, "Fang Guanda is very powerful and has very strong perception. You must be careful!" After all the plans were completed, it was now time for Fang Guanda to follow and monitor him. This time, Lin Hui could I don¡¯t want to let Fang Guanda go. This time, the task of tracking and monitoring Fang Guanda fell on Yang Bing. Yang Bing was a former scout, and with his strong skills, he was definitely qualified for this task, but even so, Lin Hui couldn't help but remind him. He didn't want Fang Guanda to be alert. Three days passed quickly. At eleven o'clock in the evening, in a rural area on the outskirts of Nancheng, many houses were still lit and waiting. The village was surrounded by fields, pitch black, and the sound of insects was constantly heard. On the westernmost side of the village, on top of a four-story residential building, Lin Hui lay motionless with a night vision telescope in his hand. He had just arrived here not long ago. Just half an hour ago, he suddenly received a call from Yang Bing saying that Fang Guanda's route was probably heading to this secret base. There was no time to think too much, Lin Hui immediatelyHe rushed over as quickly as possible, and the fact was as Yang Bing had guessed before. Fang Guanda did come to this secret base today. Lin Hui originally thought that this opportunity would have to wait for a while, but he did not expect that the other party would be so generous and come to this base so quickly. It seemed that God was also helping him. Directly opposite Lin Hui, the two-story building 20 meters away looks like an ordinary residential building. Except for a large courtyard and a larger overall area, there is nothing special about it, but in fact it is the opponent's secret base. . This secret base is under this residential house! Time passed by minute by second, and Lin Hui couldn't help but feel a little anxious. Lu Hao's speed was too slow. It would be a big loss if Fang Guanda escaped. After confirming that Fang Guanda's purpose was this secret base, he immediately informed Lu Hao. Three days ago, Lin Hui contacted Lu Hao anonymously, and in order to enhance his credibility, he also used the identity of the last time he reported the port incident. ¡°Obviously, what happened last time gave Lu Hao a certain degree of trust in him, and he immediately reported the specific matters to Lu Jiangong. What surprised Lin Hui was that after Lu Jiangong learned about this matter, he took it surprisingly seriously and even asked to talk to him on the phone. After a brief phone call with Lu Jiangong, Lin Hui felt that the other party was very interested in this mysterious force. This made Lin Hui breathe a sigh of relief. He was worried that the other party would not be interested. As long as the other party was interested, he would not worry that the other party would not contribute. However, before tonight, Lin Hui did not reveal the specific location of the secret base. His purpose was not just to get rid of this base. It would be a shame if this great opportunity was wasted. Just when Lin Hui was waiting a little anxiously, his phone vibrated. It was Lu Hao. "You'd better hurry up. The spokesperson of the mysterious force in Jiangnan has been in for nearly half an hour. I don't care if he escapes." Lin Hui disguised his voice and sounded cold. "I would like to remind you once again that the strength of the other party's group of people is very strong, especially that spokesperson." "I don't have to worry about it now, no one from the other party can escape." Lu Hao's voice came, "At most In five minutes, we will surround the entire village." After hanging up the phone, Lin Hui frowned slightly. Although he had reminded the other party to be cautious in every possible way, he could tell from Lu Hao's tone. The other party was not completely alert. With the strength of the men in black on the other side, especially Fang Guanda, it is not impossible to break out. And that was not the result Lin Hui wanted to see. Thinking about Lin Hui, he dialed Yang Bing¡¯s phone number directly. "Act according to the plan, if someone escapes, kill him directly." Lin Hui said directly. Although the wrong person was very powerful, Lin Hui still had to be just in case. This time he couldn't let the other person escape alone. . Text Chapter 197 Meeting Fang Guanda again As soon as Lin Hui finished talking to Yang Bing, he noticed the movement. "It's not too late at last." Lin Hui thought to himself. Although the troops' actions were very secretive, he still noticed it. At this time, a large number of special forces were already heavily armed and surrounding them, moving very quickly. ¡°Obviously, the opponent has surrounded everyone at this time, and the encirclement is constantly shrinking with this secret base as the center. Once narrowed to a certain range, the opponent will launch a surprise operation. Lying on the roof of the building, Lin Hui didn't make any movement. Although he was also surrounded now, he didn't have any worries. He was sure to leave easily. Under such circumstances, he had to stay here to observe the situation. He was always a little worried about this round-up operation. Hundreds of special forces quickly approached the target, with great concealment and almost no sound. ¡­ At this time, there is a secret underground base not far away. In a room, Fang Guanda, who had been disguised, was sitting in the middle seat. In front of him stood a dozen men with serious faces and no emotion in their eyes. "That's it for today. Don't leave here easily in the near future. I feel like someone has noticed us." Fang Guanda said with a low face and stood up from his seat. As soon as Fang Guanda finished speaking, a person rushed in quickly. "Hall Master, a large number of special forces suddenly appeared outside!" The man said hurriedly, with panic on his face, "The base has been exposed. We are surrounded by the opponent." Hearing this, the expressionless group of people had expressions on their faces. A slight change. All eyes looked at the person who rushed in. "How many people are there on the other side?" Fang Guanda was shocked and asked directly. Although his tone of voice was still calm, the expression on his face had completely darkened. He didn't expect that the bad feeling in his heart turned out to be true. He was certain that someone was following him when he came here before. He had a bad premonition in his heart before, but he didn't pay much attention to it at the time. "There are at least three to four hundred people, and everyone is fully armed. They have surrounded us." The man said hurriedly. "Retreat, all retreat from the secret passage!" Fang Guanda directly gave the order without any hesitation. Now that the other party has found this place, the base cannot be saved. For now, we can only try our best to ensure that all personnel leave safely. Compared to these people, the value of the base is much smaller. Fang Guanda didn¡¯t think that a dozen of him could compete with hundreds of well-equipped special forces. "Destroy all the information before leaving. Don't leave any of it!" Fang Guanda continued, saying that there is a lot of top-secret information about relevant organizations. If these things get into the hands of the military, the consequences will be disastrous. Even if they escaped at that time, they would not be able to escape death. "Yes!" After a moment of surprise, the group of people quickly calmed down. A dozen people quickly left the room and divided their work in an orderly manner. They are no strangers to such raids, as such situations often happened during training in the past. However, just when a group of people left the room, the entire underground base suddenly shook slightly. Soon a black figure ran over quickly. "Lord, the other party discovered our secret passage, and now the secret passage has been destroyed by the other party! There is no way to evacuate from the secret passage!" Faced with such a sudden situation. The expression on the man in black's face has completely changed, and his eyes are full of anxiety. "What?!" Fang Guanda felt his eyes go dark. The other party actually knew where their secret passage was. The secret passage was their evacuation passage just in case. It had never been used before today. It was only then that Fang Guanda realized the seriousness of the matter. Since the other party knew their secret passage, the matter was not as simple as he had imagined before. If the other party just followed him, it would be impossible to know where their secret passage was. There is only one explanation now: the other party knew about their base, and the other party only took action today just to wait for him to appear. "Bah bang bang!" Several things were thrown into the basement, and a thick smoke filled the air instantly. Fang Guanda's face became extremely ugly, as the other party moved so fast. Seeing the tear gas and smoke bombs being thrown in, Fang Guanda immediately shouted with a stern face, "Rush out!" If they don't rush out now, once the smoke and tear gas effects spread, they will be completely passive. , it will be too late to go out by then. A dozen people have already arrivedAlready ready to break out, as soon as Fang Guanda finished speaking, more than a dozen people rushed towards the passage. In the current situation, they only choose to break out head-on. The strength of the two sides is very different. Although more than a dozen people are very powerful, this is not the era of cold weapons. You know, the troops were well prepared before the roundup. ¡°If the opponent were to break out under such circumstances, they would be killed directly. For a moment, there was thunderous gunfire, and the silence of the entire village was completely broken by the gunfire. Although there was a huge disparity in strength between the two sides, the dozen or so men in black were obviously not vegetarians. They launched a gun battle under the cover of favorable terrain, and the other side was unable to capture it for a while. At this moment, no one on either side noticed that a black figure disappeared after dodging three bullets in a row, and silently broke through the siege of the troops. On the roof, Lin Hui was holding a night vision telescope. Not far away, a black figure moved neither fast nor slowly, appearing to be very cautious. He did not forget to hide his figure while moving. Looking at the black figure not far away, Lin Hui¡¯s mouth curved in a small arc. Sure enough, as he had expected before, under such a tight roundup, a fish really slipped through the net, and it was a big fish. With a sudden awareness, the telescope was put directly into the storage space. Without any pause, Lin Hui quickly went downstairs and chased after him. He had already recognized that the dark figure was Fang Guanda, and naturally he could not let the other party escape like this. He has been staying here to prevent anyone from escaping. Fang Guanda knew that the rest of the people were already dead. Faced with such a siege by the other party, the fifteen people under him would definitely be in danger, and not even one of them could escape. He didn¡¯t receive any news about the Jiangnan Military Region¡¯s big move! ¡°All this happened so suddenly, Fang Guanda still hasn¡¯t figured out what happened and how this base was leaked. It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t care so much now, otherwise he will probably get involved himself. At this time, he is in an absolute state of alert, extremely cautious, and does not dare to be distracted in any way. Now he must leave here as soon as possible and report the situation to his superiors. This matter was completely beyond his control. Fang Guanda's speed is not very fast, but his figure is extremely concealed. This is when safety is most important. Um? At this moment, Fang Guanda's expression suddenly changed and he immediately stopped. "Who!?" Fang Guanda said in a deep voice, looking at the figure ten meters away, with an extremely cautious look on his face. The appearance of the person in front of him obviously surprised him. Lin Hui sneered, "It doesn't matter who I am, you just need to know that you can't leave." Looking at Fang Guanda in front of him, Lin Hui felt faintly excited. Ten years in Hedong and ten years in Hexi, now he finally doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of the other party. After the breakthrough, Lin Hui has not really taken action yet, and he also wants to know what level of strength he has reached. "You seem to be very confident." Looking at Lin Hui, Fang Guanda could not see any panic on his face. Although Lin Hui's appearance alone surprised him, it obviously didn't make him panic. He has absolute confidence in his own strength. Being alone, he felt no threat at all! "Both each other!" Lin Hui smiled. Fang Guanda did not speak any more, and narrowed his eyes slightly. The next moment, his figure moved and rushed directly towards Lin Hui, very fast! Now he is still not out of the crisis, and staying too long will not do him any good. Almost at the same time as the opponent rushed over, Lin Hui also moved and rushed towards the opponent. His speed was not inferior to that of the opponent, and even vaguely surpassed the opponent. Seeing Lin Hui's speed, the look in Fang Guanda's eyes suddenly changed slightly. It seemed that he did not expect that Lin Hui's speed would be so fast, no worse than him. Instantly, I became cautious. Just when the two people were about to come into contact, a subtle smile flashed across the corner of Lin Hui's mouth, his speed suddenly increased in an instant, and a powerful and heavy punch hit the opponent's chest directly. Fang Guanda didn't want to delay, and Lin Hui didn't think so. He didn't want to wait for people from the army to come. For him, a quick decision is the best, so Lin Hui doesn't have many reservations. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Looking at Lin Hui¡¯s sudden increase in speed, Fang Guanda¡¯s expression completely changed. He already felt a threat. Originally, he and Lin Hui had used all his strength, but he didn't expect The two people were so close at hand. It was no longer possible to dodge at this time. There was only one way out, to meet them head-on! A sudden movement in the heart can penetrate the whole person's auraIt increased by 20% in an instant, and the speed also skyrocketed, reaching the extreme. Since I can't dodge, I can only fight head-on! Lin Hui hid his strength before, and he also hid his strength! Who will win is still unknown! "Bang!" Fang Guanda's punch directly met Lin Hui's powerful punch. The two fists collided with a low, muffled sound. Under the impact of the huge force, Fang Guanda took three steps back! Lin Hui, on the other hand, was a little better. He took two steps back and barely stabilized his figure. Text Chapter 198 ¡®Dark Strength¡¯ Both fists faced each other, Fang Guanda took three steps back, and Lin Hui took two steps back! After one move, Lin Hui had the upper hand, but this advantage was not obvious. "Compared to what Lin Hui had expected, Fang Guanda was completely shocked. The opponent's strength is so strong! At least he has lost in the comparison of strength. After realizing this, Fang Guanda's heart sank slightly. You know, he had already felt that his speed was not as fast as the opponent's before the fight. "The strength and speed are weaker than the opponent, which makes Fang Guanda feel extremely solemn. The opponent's strength is completely beyond his imagination. Except for people in the organization, he has not encountered such an opponent for many years. Almost as soon as he stood firm, Lin Hui rushed towards the opponent like a cheetah. Time is also very important to him now. He must capture the opponent as soon as possible. What's more, he clearly has the advantage at this time, leaving no chance for the opponent to breathe. The distance between the two people was only five steps, very short. In just an instant, Lin Hui was already in front of the other party. Bang bang bang! The hands and feet of the two people were constantly colliding fiercely. Although Fang Guanda still had the strength to resist, he was completely suppressed by Lin Hui. If this continues, he will definitely lose! At this time, Fang Guanda was already preparing to escape. This situation was something he had never imagined before. Even when he knew that his strength and speed were inferior to his opponent, he still had the intention of killing Lin Hui because he was very confident in his own moves. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Hui¡¯s moves were more subtle than his. The sharp and weird moves made him feel helpless, facing such a subtle killing move. His moves can't be fully utilized at all. After being dodged by Fang Guanda's punch, Lin Hui's powerful and heavy leg swept towards the opponent in the air. Knowing that his strength is not as good as Lin Hui, Fang Guanda will naturally not confront Lin Hui head-on, and dodge quickly. He is already looking for opportunities to escape. A sneer appeared at the corner of Lin Hui's mouth. Just as the other party dodged for a moment, he withdrew his leg. Obviously, this is a false move! Almost at the same time. Lin Hui punched the opponent directly, and the speed of this punch reached the extreme! After being deceived by feints, Fang Guanda had no time to dodge in the face of Lin Hui's consecutive blows, so he could only fight back! In a hurry, he punched out quickly. Although slightly weaker than Lin Hui, he was not very worried. After all, defeating and killing are two different things. If he intends to leave, the other party may not be able to stop him. Now he is looking for an excellent opportunity to escape. "Let's see how powerful the inner energy is" Lin Hui thought to himself. After the previous fight, he had realized that it was impossible to defeat the opponent in a short time. But he is not worried because he still has inner energy to rely on! Almost as soon as the two fists touched each other. The inner energy in the body is activated and violently comes out! "Bang!" "Crack!" Facing Lin Hui's punch, Fang Guanda's fist was as vulnerable as a bubble, shattered instantly, and then the whole person flew out! next moment. A scream came from Fang Guanda's mouth. Lin Hui was stunned by this scene and looked at his fist in a daze. So scary? Although he had already known that with the help of inner energy, his strength could be greatly enhanced, Lin Hui still did not expect it to be so powerful, and Fang Guanda had no room for it. Although stimulating inner energy can improve strength, the inner energy in the body is indeed limited, and it takes a certain amount of time to recover. This was also the reason why Lin Hui did not use his inner energy at first. At this time, on the ground not far away, Fang Guanda's right fist was completely shattered, his flesh and blood were blurred, and his right arm seemed to have been broken, which looked terrifying. It¡¯s just that Fang Guanda seemed to be unaware of all this, and his eyes were looking at Lin Hui with a look of horror. "An Jin!" Fang Guanda's horrified eyes revealed disbelief. An Jin? Hearing what Fang Guanda said, Lin Hui was slightly stunned. What does it mean? But at this time, Lin Hui had no time to think about this. He quickly walked to the other party and opened the other party's mouth. He didn't want the other party to commit suicide. If the other party committed suicide, he would have no place to cry. The key to knowing more information about that mysterious force lies with Fang Guanda. Naturally, he will not let the other party die like this. And Fang Guanda has stayed in Jiangnan for so long, so he must have a lot of good things in his hands. Huh? What surprised Lin Hui was that there was no poison sac in Fang Guanda's mouth. "If I don't want your son?If something happens, you'd better not think about suicide. "Lin Hui said coldly to the other party. When he thought of Fang Hong, he couldn't help but feel a murderous intention in his heart. Just because he didn't go to him to settle the previous debts didn't mean that he had forgotten it. As soon as Lin Hui finished speaking, The expression on Fang Guanda's face changed completely, and he stared at Lin Hui, "What did you do to my son? "Fang Guanda said angrily, with a trace of fear clearly revealed in his voice. Seeing the other party's reaction, Lin Hui stopped worrying and let go of the other party directly. "Fang Hong is in my hands now. If you don't want anything to happen to him, you'd better Please explain it honestly, otherwise you will know the consequences yourself. " Fang Guanda did not speak immediately, and his expression was no longer as excited as it was at first. After a while, he slowly said: "What do you want to know? " He knew very well that at this time, he had no qualifications to challenge Lin Hui. If he wanted his son to be fine, he could only give an honest explanation. Lin Hui suddenly thought of the 'secret energy' that the other party said just now, thought for a while and asked: ¡°What does An Jin mean? " "You don't know An Jin? "Fang Guanda suddenly asked in confusion. After confirming that Lin Hui really didn't know, Fang Guanda continued, "'Dark strength' is a state of strength. " "Go on. "Lin Hui said, he was immediately interested in what Fang Guanda said. With Fang Hong in Lin Hui's hands, Fang Guanda didn't hesitate and said directly: "Martial arts training is divided into three major stages, physical training, secret training and so on. Jin and Ming Jin. The vast majority of people will be in the physical training stage throughout their lives and will never even know about the existence of An Jin, let alone Ming Jin. Only a very small number of people can reach the realm of An Jin" "So that's it. "Nearly two minutes later, Lin Hui finally understood that in reality, more than 99% of martial arts practitioners are in the physical training stage, and there are very few people who can touch the dark energy layer. When entering the dark energy layer After that, the inner energy in the body can be used for attacks, and the strength increases dramatically. After Dark Jin is Ming Jin. Fang Guanda obviously doesn't know much about Ming Jin. He only knows that his strength is very scary after reaching 'Ming Jin'. I have never heard of anyone reaching 'Ming Jin'. In the past, Lin Hui's mind was all about the realm system of Xuanwu Continent, and he had no idea about the differences in strength here. Although Fang Guanda didn't know much about it, Lin Hui already vaguely understood it. "It turns out that being able to activate inner energy is a sign of entering the realm of 'Dark Strength'. After entering the realm of Dark Strength, one's strength will increase greatly. Although there are strong and weak people who enter Anjin, the gap between 'Anjin' and 'Physical Training' is obvious. "Lin Hui thought to himself, he had already seen this gap just now. Fang Guanda's physical training strength was only one point weaker than him, but once he activated his inner energy, the opponent was powerless to parry. Text Chapter 199 The plan remains unchanged, let¡¯s take action! "I've said everything that needs to be said, what else do you want to know?" Fang Guanda stared at Lin Hui, with no trace of fear in his eyes, as if he didn't care about his life or death at all. With his right fist shattered and his arm fractured, Fang Guanda had no other reaction except a slight frown. In fact, Fang Guanda had already anticipated his outcome. Faced with the person in front of him who had entered the realm of "dark energy", he had no possibility of escaping. And he didn't believe that Lin Hui would let him go. If he hadn't been worried that Lin Hui would attack his son, he would have committed suicide long ago, but he didn't dare. If the other party doesn't get what he wants, he will probably vent his anger on his son, which is not what he wants to see. So he told everything he knew. At this moment, between the loyalty of the organization and the life of his son, he chose the former. "You have been planning in Jiangnan for so long. You should have a lot of things in your hands, such as the network of relationships you have established for so long" Lin Hui said coldly. Of course he would not let go of such a good blackmail opportunity. , he still has a long way to go in the future. If Fang Guanda's resources are used by himself, he will undoubtedly save a lot of effort. You must know that in more than a year, Fang Guanda has weaved a huge network of relationships in Jiangnan, and the energy is absolutely huge. And this network of relationships is all in the hands of Fang Guanda. "Everything is placed in the safe in my villa, and the password is" Fang Guanda looked at Lin Hui and said, from the moment he began to explain. He had no intention of hiding anything, and now these things were of no use to him. Lin Hui nodded. "You'd better not play tricks, otherwise you'll know the consequences yourself." As he said this, Lin Hui put his right hand behind his back, and a laptop appeared directly in his hand. Ignoring Fang Guanda's surprised look, Lin Hui said directly, "Transfer all your money in the Swiss Bank to this account" He had already known that Fang Guanda's money had been deposited in the Swiss Bank over the years. Don't let this money go to waste. No, Lin Hui never dislikes having too much money. He will still have a lot of money to spend in the future. Fang Guanda still didn¡¯t seem to have fully reacted. How did this computer come about? The other party was wearing night clothes and there was no place to store it. Moreover, the other party had fought with him before, so it was impossible for him to have such a thing on his body. But, there is no time to wait for him to figure it out now. Five minutes later "You are not from the military!" Fang Guanda said suddenly. Lin Hui gave him a slightly familiar feeling from the beginning, but he couldn't remember when he had encountered such a master. "Of course not." Lin Hui said directly, anyone can see this. "If I'm not wrong, you were the one who found the military personnel, and you already knew about this secret base!" Fang Guanda continued, his tone not too disturbing and very calm. Lin Hui smiled and said, "Yes, I planned everything this time." "You'd better keep your promise!" Fang Guanda raised his head and said to Lin Hui. He knew that Lin Hui was going to take action against him. "Don't worry." After saying this, before he could speak again, Lin Hui struck the opponent's neck with a knife, causing Fang Guanda to fall to the ground. Looking at Fang Guanda lying on the ground, Lin Hui smiled coldly and muttered. "I didn't promise anything." After making sure that no traces were left, Lin Hui quickly left the scene. Just left. Lin Hui dialed Mao Hei's phone number. "Mao Hei, the plan remains unchanged, let's do it!" "Yes" Mao Hei on the other end of the phone was obviously a little excited. After receiving this call, he knew that everything before had gone smoothly. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. . Tonight is destined to be an uneventful night! After arriving in Jiangnan City, Lin Hui went directly to Fang Guanda's villa without stopping. Fang Guanda's identity has not yet been determined. Once Fang Guanda's identity is confirmed by the military, Fang Guanda's villa will be blocked as soon as possible, and then he will forget about the things in the other party's safe. For Lin Hui now, it was too easy to avoid those surveillance cameras, and he sneaked into Fang Guanda's villa quietly in a few minutes. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui left the villa. The road seemed a little quiet in the early morning. Lin Hui's car was not driving very fast, and vehicles drove past him from time to time. In the car, Lin Hui held the window with one hand, facing the cold wind, his brows furrowed slightly, obviously thinking about something. Although things tonight were a little unexpected, they were still planned, and even ended better than planned.?Even better. At least the things he got from Fang Guanda were things he hadn't counted before. In fact, after the breakthrough, Lin Hui thought about killing Fang Guanda in his villa and letting the military take down the secret base at the same time. There was no need to wait for the opportunity. After the breakthrough, he felt that his strength had surpassed Fang Guanda. But after much deliberation, Lin Hui still did not change the original plan he made before his breakthrough. He wanted to involve Fang Guanda and the mysterious organization, so that after Mao Hei took action against the eight gangs, the people behind him would not dare to act rashly. With such a mysterious force involved, Lin Hui didn't believe that anyone else would dare to come out to fight for Fang Guanda. This is also the reason why he wants to take action at this time. And Fang Guanda escaped from the military encirclement and suppression, which directly gave Lin Hui an advantage. If nothing else happens, Dongcheng District will be theirs tomorrow. This time the other party would never have expected that they would suddenly take action at this time, and there is Lu Zhong's cooperation behind them. Without Fang Guanda's protection, the eight gangs had nothing to fear. This operation could be said to be foolproof. Thinking of the things Fang Guanda got from the safe, Lin Hui couldn't help but smile. For him now, those things are so useful, he just gets what he wants. This network of relationships is larger than he imagined. Although there is no absolutely huge boss, the advantage is that it involves a wide range. When combined, it can definitely exert terrifying energy. "This is just the beginning" Lin Hui thought to himself. Just thinking about the mysterious force behind Fang Guanda, Lin Hui couldn't help but frown. This organization is more mysterious than he imagined. Although Fang Guanda's status is not low and he knows many secrets about the mysterious organization, he still cannot touch the core position. Fang Guanda also didn't know anything about the distribution of that organization's power or its specific origins. At the same time, the secret base in the southern suburbs. The fifteen men in black have been wiped out long ago, the entire underground base has been searched, and all the documents and materials that the other party had not had time to destroy were secretly preserved at the first opportunity. At a place near the base, a middle-aged man in military uniform stood there with a serious face, his brows furrowed. It can be seen from the military uniform that this man has the rank of colonel and is the person in charge of this operation. At this time, Lu Hao, wearing camouflage uniforms, ran over quickly. "Report!" "Lu Hao, what's the specific situation now?" "So far, a total of fifteen people have been found, and all of them have been confirmed dead. There is still some secret information in the underground base that the opponent has not had time to destroy, and it has now been backed up and saved." After a pause, Lu Hao continued: "It's just that we haven't found the spokesperson for the mysterious force in Jiangnan that the whistleblower mentioned before." The middle-aged man frowned, "Could it be that the other party escaped from our siege before? "Lu Hao didn't answer immediately. After a while, he said: "Judging from the current situation, it is very possible." "There was a man in black who almost escaped before, but he was shot dead by people outside." Hao said, "According to the whistleblower, this spokesperson is much stronger than this group of people, and it is possible to escape" At this moment, a heavily armed soldier ran over quickly. "Report! We found a body while searching the area." The man said directly. The middle-aged man in military uniform suddenly asked, "Let's go over and have a look." Two minutes later, the middle-aged man in military uniform, Lu Hao and others came to the place where Lin Hui and Fang Guanda were fighting, and the one lying on the ground was The person is Fang Guanda. "What's the result?" The middle-aged man in military uniform asked directly. "Chief, according to preliminary identification, this person died about half an hour ago. Judging from the surrounding traces, it was obvious that there had been a fierce fight before. Before death, his right fist was hit with a huge force. The fist bones were completely shattered, and the right arm was It was also a comminuted fracture, but the fatal injury was on the neck of the deceased. The cervical vertebra should have been broken by a knife" After hearing the preliminary test results, the middle-aged man in military uniform frowned. After being silent for a long time, he said to Lu Hao, "Lu Hao, what do you think?" "This person is probably the so-called spokesperson." Lu Hao stood up slowly, but his eyes were still looking at Fang Guanda's complete expression. Broken fist. In his experience, this was what had been broken with fists. When he thought of this result, Lu Hao couldn't help but take a breath of air. This man was stronger than those dozen men in black. Under such circumstances, his fist was broken by a punch.The straps and arms are also shattered. How much strength does this require? ! Who is it? ! At this time, Lu Hao suddenly thought of a person in his mind, "Could it be him?" He thought of the whistleblower who provided him with the information. The man who had given him the information had evidently been to the village before. Why did the other party tell him this news, and what was the other party¡¯s purpose? "Find out this person's identity as soon as possible!" the middle-aged man in military uniform said without any hesitation. Although they didn't catch anyone alive this time, the results were much better than their previous actions. At least this time, the other party still had some information that they didn't have time to destroy. ??¡ª¡ªSeriously stuck, I have been facing the computer all night, deleting and writing, writing and deleting again. There is only one update today and three updates tomorrow. . Text Chapter 200 Why don¡¯t you pretend to die? There were no unexpected developments in the situation in Dongcheng District, and everything was under Lin Hui's control. After losing the protection of Fang Guanda, the eight gangs were completely vulnerable to Mao Hei's surprise attack, with almost no resistance. With Lu Zhong¡¯s cooperation, all the core members of the eight gangs were arrested and hacked, and the evidence of their crimes was very sufficient. This is thanks to those people who bribed the other gang before Mao Hei, otherwise they wouldn't be able to go so smoothly. Overnight, all eight gangs were wiped out, the speed was staggering. By the time everyone reacted the next day, Yang Bing and Mao Hei had completely stabilized the situation in Dongcheng District. After wiping out eight gangs, Mao Hei and others worked together to eliminate several other small and medium-sized forces in Dongcheng District overnight. To deal with these forces, Mao Hei agreed to surrender before taking action. These people are not idiots. Originally, he thought he could survive in the cracks between several major forces and even wait for opportunities. But now Mao Hei and others have wiped out eight major gangs overnight. If he doesn't surrender, isn't it tantamount to seeking death? . At this point, the entire Dongcheng District is under Yang Bing's control. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are already many people who are eyeing this fat piece of land in Dongcheng District, and some of them are even making plans for Dongcheng District. However, this time Yang Bing acted too fast, so fast that he didn't give anyone a chance to react. After the Dongcheng District stabilizes, they themselves will not take action rashly. Although this is just a raid, many people clearly feel something. They feel that they have underestimated Yang Bing. Three days. The entire Dongcheng District was completely stabilized. At this time, the huge network of relationships that Lin Hui obtained from Fang Guanda played a huge role. In just three days, all the business premises originally used by the eight major gangs were occupied by Lin Hui, and they were purchased at extremely low prices. Even Lin Hui had to lament the high efficiency. This network of relationships is too terrifying. It ¡¯s already a shocking! In three days, the name Yang Bing quickly entered the sights of all the big guys. After such a long period of chaos, the situation in Jiangnan is now very clear. Yang Bing controlled the Dongcheng District, and the Xicheng District was controlled by Huangcheng International. The Nancheng District is controlled by the Flying Eagle Gang. Although there are many small forces in the Beicheng District, it is generally controlled by the Sirius Gang, and its dominance is unshakable. The Tianlang Gang just doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble again. Otherwise, those small forces in Beicheng District would have been wiped out long ago. How could they survive until now? After stabilizing the situation in Dongcheng District, Lin Hui turned his attention to several other opponents. Now Yang Bing is trying his best to collect information about the other party. Apart from the Tianlang Gang, Lin Hui didn't know much about the other two parties. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle. Without understanding the other party at all, Lin Hui would naturally not act impulsively. These days are the most relaxing days that Lin Hui has experienced in this period of time. He stays in school honestly every day. However, Wu Mengqi was busy again before she could take a breath. Because faced with such a large number of single projects, both designers and construction personnel are completely insufficient. We have been recruiting a large number of people for several days in a row. Of course, the requirements for finding people are still strict. Anyone who does not meet the requirements will not be hired. Although very short of people. But Wu Mengqi didn't want to mix in unqualified construction workers, which would be an act of destroying her own brand. But under Lin Hui¡¯s harsh ¡®family law¡¯. Wu Mengqi no longer does everything herself. Through Hunter Company, Lin Hui hired a vice president who was fully responsible for the company. He did not want to tire Wu Mengqi to death. Lin Hui¡¯s idea is very simple, enjoy it when you can. According to the current business situation, the company's business will only get better and better, and without help from others, Wu Mengqi will only get busier and busier. The work is never done, and there is absolutely no need to do it all by yourself. Originally, Wu Mengqi was planning to leave the position of vice president to Lu Qingzhu in the future. However, although Lu Qingzhu has matured a lot now, she is obviously still too young and still needs to learn many aspects. Now Lu Qingzhu serves as the manager of the customer service department. He has to deal with customers every day, which is also a kind of training for him. Liu Pengfei, on the other hand, exceeded many people's expectations. Although he had only joined the company not long ago, he learned very quickly. He had never been exposed to many things in the company before, but he knew it as soon as he learned it. His time ability was already reflected today. . Lin Hui directly threw Liu Pengfei into the position of deputy general assistant, and he also specifically explained the situation. This position allows him to be exposed to many things and learn many things. It is undoubtedly the most suitable for him at the moment. Friday is here in a blink of an eye,Today was Chen Yanxin's birthday. Just after noon, in the dormitory, Yan Ke started to match his clothes, which made Lin Hui and the three of them speechless for a while. "I said Yan Ke, don't you think so? People who don't know would think you are going on a blind date." Ye Jinghao said with a funny look on his face. "What do you know? This is an image issue. Do you think I'm like you?" Yan Ke curled his lips and said, putting on a suit and shaking a few times in front of the mirror. It really felt like going on a blind date. "I haven't worn this dress for a long time. Well, I'm still so handsome" Yan Ke looked narcissistically in the mirror. Ye Jinghao's eyes turned white, and he looked at each other with Lin Hui and Li Lifeng, both of whom found a defeated look on their faces. Fortunately, they had already become accustomed to it in the past two years. After arranging his clothes, Yan Ke walked to the table and picked up the exquisite invitation. This was exactly what Chen Yanxin sent yesterday. It was shared by all four people in their dormitory. "I knew it wouldn't be too shabby for our Miss Chen's birthday. Did you see it? Tianxin Club, you can tell it is a high-end place. You will be blessed tonight." Yan Ke's face looked full of yearning. If others saw Yan Ke's appearance, they would definitely think that this kid was so excited because he was about to go to a high-end place. Only Lin Hui and a few people knew that Yan Ke showed such an expression because he would see a beautiful woman later. , you must know that in that kind of place, there is always a shortage of beauties. Although this guy has recently gotten rid of his habit of indulging in flowers, his nature is easy to change, and his taste for beautiful women can never be changed. The three people immediately cast contemptuous looks. "Yan Ke, please be careful later. It's a shame to embarrass the three of us. Don't embarrass Yanxin too. When the time comes, we won't be able to stop her from getting angry." Ye Jinghao said jokingly. "Go away, you think I'm just like you. I've never been a casual person." Yan Ke had a look of disdain on his face. Ye Jinghao's mouth moved, and after a few seconds he said, "You win!" At six o'clock in the evening, Lin Hui, Wu Mengqi, and Yan Ke left the school and went to the Tianxin Club in Xicheng District. Although it is a birthday party on the surface, several people know that such a birthday party is almost equivalent to a business party. It is estimated that many shopping mall celebrities will be present today. "But a few people don't mind at all. They will eat them when the time comes. As for the other people, they don't care about anything. Yan Ke probably understands this best. He just came here to eat and drink while looking at beautiful women. In April in the south of the Yangtze River, the days gradually become longer, and the sky slowly darkens around seven o'clock. The lights on both sides of the road were slowly lit up, as if to indicate that night was coming again. Nearly an hour later, Lin Hui and his party arrived at Tianxin Club. Tianxin Club belongs to Tianyuan Group and is an absolutely high-end entertainment venue. It is very difficult for ordinary people to enter it. "It looks more luxurious than I imagined." Looking at the splendid Tianxin Club in front of him, Yan Ke said with a smile, with an expression of increasing expectation on his face. The quality of the club is generally directly proportional to the quality of the beauties. "You will die if you don't pretend." Seeing Yan Ke deliberately pretending to be inexperienced and anxious, Lin Hui was a little dumbfounded. Although he didn't know Yan Ke's background at all, Lin Hui felt that this guy had the most unusual background in the dormitory. Speaking of which, except for himself, no one in their dormitory is simple, but they don't usually show it. If it hadn't been for the Su Qianru incident last time, Li Lifeng's powerful hacking skills might not have been revealed until now. As for Ye Jinghao from Donghai, according to him, his family runs a small business, but after more than two years of contact, some things can still be seen, and it is obviously not as simple as he said. Yan Ke is undoubtedly the most incomprehensible. In the past, Lin Hui didn't have much feeling about him. He only thought that this guy was a rich second generation. However, as he experienced more things and gradually became stronger, Lin Hui gradually discovered that this was not the case. Yan Ke buys a lot of things at super cheap prices, but he can still leave a watch worth hundreds of thousands of dollars on the table, and he doesn¡¯t even bring it with him a few times a semester. This watch was accidentally discovered by Ye Jinghao before. Anyway, Yan Ke never took money seriously. What made Lin Hui feel the most extraordinary was Yan Ke's strength. He felt a familiar aura from the other person's body. He had only had such a feeling with his father. A long time ago, Lin Hui had seen Yan Ke take action very cleanly, and three or four people were knocked to the ground by him in just a few strokes. At that time, Lin Hui only thought that he had good skills and he should have been practicing martial arts since he was a child.??, just like those who serve as soldiers. It¡¯s just that now he doesn¡¯t think so at all. Even if Yan Ke is not an absolute master, his strength is certainly not much different. You know, because of his practice of Xuantian Mind Technique and the fusion of his soul, his perception is much more sensitive than ordinary people. Although Lin Hui was a little curious, Lin Hui never asked. Everyone has their own secrets. He believed that Yan Ke and the other three were also very curious about him, but they had never asked anything. Text Chapter 201 Wei Chen "Go away, brother, since when have you pretended to be so?" Yan Ke looked at Lin Hui and said, "But to be honest, I haven't been to such a high-end place a few times." After saying that, he ignored a few people and swaggered directly. Headed towards the door of the club. When passing by the door, Yan Kena looked at the receptionist at the door with a wolf-like expression. At this moment, his true colors were revealed. However, as a senior pervert, Yan Ke has experienced many battles. Naturally, such behavior will not be discovered by others. He is now very knowledgeable about this. Soon, Lin Hui and his party arrived at the second floor hall where the birthday party was held. Before she even got there, she saw Chen Yanxin walking out quickly. Today¡¯s Chen Yanxin was obviously dressed up carefully. Her sky blue dress made her look even more charming than usual. Her tall figure was outlined by a perfect curve in the dress, her long hair was spread over her shoulders, and her fair and flawless skin looked even more dazzling under the light. Seeing Chen Yanxin walking over, several people's eyes couldn't help but light up. "Wow, she's a beauty." Yan Ke quickly walked up to her and said with an exaggerated smile. How could Chen Yanxin, who has long been familiar with strict moral standards, fall for him, "If you dare to speak so sinisterly again, believe it or not, I will let everyone know you later?" Chen Yanxin's face showed an angelic look. smile. Hearing this, Yan Ke¡¯s face twitched. He knew very well that there was a devilish thought behind this angelic smile, and that smile made him feel a little scared. "Haha. Just kidding, am I complimenting you on your beauty?" Yan Ke said with a smile. His face was obviously much more honest. To be honest, he is a little afraid of this girl now. Now he has fully realized that this young lady is not easy to mess with. Who knows what earth-shattering things this young lady will do later. It is estimated that only Lin Hui can defeat her. Thinking of this, Yan Ke couldn't help but glance at Lin Hui. "By the way, this is for you. I walked a dozen streets to buy it. Do you want to be a little moved?" Before Chen Yanxin could speak, Yan Ke said quickly. He was still a little worried that Chen Yanxin would come up with some tricks to mess with him. No matter what, he is already frightened by the opponent. Countless times of practice has proven that he is no match for Chen Yanxin, not to mention that today is the opponent's home court. A man is capable of bending and stretching Yan Ke silently comforted himself. "I'm afraid you haven't spent half an hour, right?" How could Chen Yanxin not know Yan Ke? It would be great if he could buy a gift specially, and he would also run more than a dozen streets? Only a fool would do this nonsense. "But because you are so sincere, I will forgive you today and will not do it next time." Chen Yanxin said seriously. After he finished speaking, he couldn't help but laugh. "Don't worry about standing around. Find a place to sit down first. Anyway, there is still some time before the start." As Chen Yanxin said this, she took several people to the rest area on one side of the hall. Then several people gave Chen Yanxin the gifts they had prepared. "Lin Hui, don't tell me that you are going to share a gift with Meng Qi?" Chen Yanxin suddenly looked at Lin Hui and said without politeness at all. Seeing Chen Yanxin's "aggressive" look, Lin Hui suddenly said jokingly: "I'm a little lucky now. Fortunately, I prepared a gift before, otherwise I would have been kicked out today." As he said that, he stretched his empty hand behind Chen Yanxin's shoulder. , when he took it back, he already had a gift box wrapped with a ribbon in his hand. "Happy birthday!" Lin Hui said with a smile. Seeing the gift box that suddenly appeared in her hand, Chen Yanxin's beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and her face was full of disbelief. She couldn't figure out how the box came to be. And Yan Ke and the others on the side were also waiting for their eyes. What happened just now? The box appeared when I stretched out my hand? When did Lin Hui know how to do this? Wu Mengqi acted the calmest. A slight smile appeared on her face. She had seen Lin Hui's magic show before, even more exaggerated ones. Although she still hasn't figured out what happened. "Hey, what are you doing? If you don't want it, I'll take it back." Looking at Chen Yanxin's unresponsive look, Lin Hui couldn't help but said. "Who said I don't want it anymore." After hearing Lin Hui's words, Chen Yanxin immediately reacted and took the gift box from Lin Hui's hand with both hands, as if she was afraid that Lin Hui would take it back. "Lin Hui, how did you do it just now?" After hesitating for a while, Chen Yanxin still spoke. She was so curious. Lin Hui had nothing in his hand before.?Why did something pass by my hand in the blink of an eye? I can¡¯t figure it out, I really can¡¯t figure it out Yan Ke¡¯s ears immediately stood up. Lin Hui shook his head pretending to be confidential, "If the magic is exposed, there will be no mystery. We can't talk about it!" Seeing Lin Hui's refusal to speak, Chen Yanxin had no choice but to give up and her eyes could not help but stare. Lin Hui glanced at him, he was too stingy, huh! Because Chen Yanxin was the protagonist today, she left first after chatting for more than ten minutes. As the time for the official start of the birthday party approached, more and more people were in the hall. But unlike those people in the hall who were constantly walking around and chatting, Lin Hui and the others just sat there and chatted. Yan Ke was not polite at all, looking at him randomly without forgetting to stuff something into his mouth. At this moment, there was a sudden commotion in the hall, and many people turned their eyes to the door of the hall. I saw three young men with extraordinary temperament walking in, talking and laughing. They didn't seem to care at all about the looks from the people around them, and looked calm. At the beginning, Lin Hui didn't pay attention, but when he saw the young man walking in the middle, Lin Hui was slightly startled. He was actually here today. That elegant-looking young man was Yi Jianfeng, whom Lin Hui had contacted before because of Cai Sinan and Qian Lingyun's affairs. Lin Hui didn't expect to see each other here. It had been a while since the two of them had seen each other. Although the other party is the son of the Municipal Party Committee Secretary, he doesn¡¯t have much fear towards the other party Lin Hui. Lin Hui looked at the other person for a few times and then looked away. As for the two people next to him, it was the first time for him to see them, and they were very unfamiliar. At half past seven, the birthday party started on time. "Thank you all for taking time out of your busy schedule to come to my daughter's birthday party today" The first speech was naturally made by Chen Zhiqiang, which was nothing more than some words of thanks and polite words. After nearly ten minutes, Chen Zhiqiang finished his opening remarks and announced that the banquet had officially begun. The lights in the hall suddenly dimmed, and as the music slowly played, Chen Yanxin slowly walked down the stairs in the hall. Wearing a blue dress, she looked particularly dazzling under the illumination of a pillar of light. Today, she is destined to be the protagonist here. On one side of the hall, a young man next to Yi Jianfeng stared closely at Chen Yanxin, who was slowly walking down. There was a hint of intoxication on his face, as if he was immersed in it. The next moment, there was an obvious lust in his eyes when he looked at Chen Yanxin. "Master Feng, does she have a boyfriend?" Wei Chen asked Yi Jianfeng beside him, but his eyes still stayed on Chen Yanxin. Yi Jianfeng obviously did not expect that the other party would suddenly ask such a question. He was slightly startled, "You are not attracted to her, are you?" Yi Jianfeng glanced at Wen Cheng in surprise. It is rumored that Young Master Wei is a romantic person and likes beautiful women the most. It seems that the rumors are not groundless. Wei Chen smiled, withdrew his gaze, and said with a smile, "I think any man would be tempted by such a beautiful beauty." "I guess Mr. Feng should know something about her. If I don't have a boyfriend, I I'm really interested," Wei Chen said. Yi Jianfeng shook his head slightly in his heart, but on the surface he didn't show any similarities, "I'm not very familiar with her, but I've never heard of her having a boyfriend." "Qian Qin, the son of Qian Xiong of the Hang Seng Group, used to be Wei has been pursuing her, but it is said that she doesn't like him at all. ""Qian Xiong's son?" Wei Chen frowned slightly when he heard the name and whispered. Yi Jianfeng nodded, "But Qian Qinwei is dead now." "Dead?!" Wei Chen suddenly showed a surprised expression on his face. He had heard of Qian Qinwei before, "How did he die? "He was killed in his villa, and the person who killed him has not been found out yet," Yi Jianfeng said. When he said this, he suddenly thought of Qian Lingyun who died suddenly and mysteriously not long ago. Wei Chen obviously didn¡¯t care much about Qian Qinwei¡¯s life and death and did not continue to ask about this matter. "That means this famous flower still has no owner?" Wei Chen looked at Chen Yanxin not far away, with a faint smile on his face. "This trip is really not in vain, Mr. Feng, you have to introduce me to me later." "Of course there is no problem. As for whether we can strike up a conversation, it depends on you." Yi Jianfeng said politely. "This is natural." Wei Chen said, his face seemed very happy.letter. After Chen Yanxin said a few simple words, a large cake was pushed in by the waiter. After making a wish, Chen Yanxin blew out the candles under the watchful eyes of everyone. The lights in the hall turned on again. Ten minutes later, the birthday ceremony was over. Yi Jianfeng was going to take Wei Chen to meet Chen Yanxin. Wei Chen came to Jiangnan from the East China Sea and was a guest to him. Naturally, he would not refuse this small request. But at this moment, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in his sight. "He is actually here too" Yi Jianfeng was a little surprised when he saw Lin Hui. After a moment, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Text Chapter 202 An acquaintance meets an acquaintance again "Handsome boy, do you still remember me?" Just when Lin Hui and his group had just walked in front of Chen Yanxin, a tall figure suddenly jumped in front of Lin Hui, put a hand on Lin Hui's shoulder and said. Seeing the girl in front of him, Lin Hui immediately smiled and said, "Shanshan, how dare I forget you, long time no see." The person in front of him was He Shanshan, Chen Yanxin's best friend, who Lin Hui had met once in the Imperial City Club. The relationship with Lu Hao is also very strong, even a little unclear. Lin Hui still has a good impression of He Shanshan. Although she is careless and has no ladylike image, she is very easy to contact and easy to talk to. "You have some conscience." He Shanshan said with a smile when she saw that Lin Hui knew her name. At this time, He Shanshan's eyes suddenly shifted away from Lin Hui and looked at Wu Mengqi next to Lin Hui. "Are you Mengqi?" He Shanshan's eyes were wide open, and there seemed to be a hint of curiosity in her eyes. Wu Mengqi was slightly stunned, as if she did not expect that the other party would know her, "Do you know me?" "Yanxin told me." Lu Shanshan smiled, "I am Yanxin's best friend He Shanshan, you can just call me Shanshan Also, let me clarify first, I don¡¯t have any thoughts about this guy, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Wu Mengqi also felt He Shanshan¡¯s carefree character at this time, and said with a smile, ¡°Nice to meet you, how can I be so stingy. "Ah." "Mengqi, you are not afraid that I will snatch him away, I am very powerful," He Shanshan said immediately after hearing Wu Mengqi's words. His eyes looked at Lin Hui a little playfully. Lin Hui felt something was wrong, why did it involve him. This is not a good sign. "Hey, Shanshan, today's protagonist is Yanxin, don't involve me." "You must be secretly enjoying your words now." He Shanshan said with a smile: "I'm not like some I treat you like a treasure, but you are not my type." As he spoke, he secretly touched Chen Yanxin beside him. Hearing this, Chen Yanxin¡¯s heart suddenly jumped and she quickly spoke. "Shanshan, you are a talker now. This cake can shut you up." He said and stuffed the cake directly into Lu Shanshan's hand. Yan Ke and the other three were dumbfounded. Where did a beautiful woman come from? He looked like he was very familiar with Lin Hui. Why is this guy so good with women lately? It makes people jealous! Chen Yanxin successfully diverted the attention of several people, but He Shanshan did not continue what she just said. Immediately afterwards, Chen Yanxin began to divide the cake, and everyone had a share. Or deliver it by hand. After the birthday ceremony was completed, most people chatted separately in the hall. They came here to attend the birthday party secondly, and chatting was the main thing. Except for the initial birthday ceremony, everything else here is no different from a business reception. "Yanxin, why didn't Lu Hao come?" She took the cake handed over by Chen Yanxin. Lin Hui asked, considering the relationship between the two of them, it was impossible for Lu Hao not to come to Chen Yanxin's birthday. "Originally, he promised to come, but he suddenly had a temporary assignment last night. It is estimated that he will not be back for a few days." Chen Yanxin said, and he understood Lu Hao very well. After all, Lu Hao's situation was special, and he had no choice in the temporary tasks assigned to him. "Hey, I heard that you have a good relationship with Lu Hao now?" He Shanshan raised her head and asked Lin Hui, with white cream still remaining at the corner of her mouth. "It's okay, what's wrong?" Lin Hui asked doubtfully. ¡°You¡¯re playing with Lu Hao, why don¡¯t you play with me??¡± He Lingling said, her face seemed a little unhappy. Lin Hui's eyes suddenly darkened. What is this and what? He said with a bit of laughter and tears, "Sister, I don't know your phone number, how can I contact you?" He knew now. Hey, this level of rogueness is comparable to that of Miss Chen. "Huh, they're all excuses. If you don't want to talk to me, just say so. If you don't have a phone number, you won't ask Yanxin and Lu Hao for it. You can't even make up excuses." He Shanshan didn't seem to buy Lin Hui's blame at all. Lin Hui¡¯s injustice, why did the fire burn on him for no reason? Is this the legendary shooting while lying down? "Sister, I realize my mistake. I will call you next time when I see Lu Hao. But don't worry. Lu Hao and I used to go out just to drink and chat. Lu Hao definitely didn't go to any improper place." Lin Hui said sincerely. "That's right, next time I will definitely" He Shanshan originally sounded quite comfortable, but she suddenly felt something was wrong in the middle of the sentence. Then her face changed slightly, her eyes widened and she asked, "Has Lu Hao gone? Why does it matter to me if it is not appropriate?" When he heard Lin Hui's words, he suddenlyChen Yanxin burst out laughing immediately. He Shanshan and Lu Hao had an unclear relationship to begin with, but Lin Hui unexpectedly revealed it in a subtle way. Lin Hui didn't expect He Shanshan's reaction to be so big, "Slip of the tongue, purely a slip of the tongue!" "Don't laugh!" He Shanshan's face turned a little red from Chen Yanxin's laughter. Although she was usually careless, she was so careless about this kind of thing. But the skin is very thin. Seeing that Chen Yanxin continued to laugh, He Shanshan became a little angry and rushed towards Chen Yanxin, leaving several people stunned. Just when a few people were joking, a voice suddenly came over. "Yanxin, what are you talking about? You are smiling so happily." Hearing this voice, several people turned their heads and saw two young men walking in front of them, with faint smiles on their faces. I have to admit that both of them are very attractive people on the surface. These two people are Yi Jianfeng and Wei Chen. No one noticed that Ye Jinghao's face, standing next to Lin Hui, changed slightly when he saw these two people. "Master Feng, why are you here?" Chen Yanxin was obviously a little surprised when she saw Yi Jianfeng. Although she knew Yi Jianfeng, she didn't have much contact with him before, just acquaintance. "Why, you are not welcome to us?" Yi Jianfeng said jokingly, his generous manners and friendly smile gave people a very gentlemanly feeling. "What the hell, I didn't say anything." Chen Yanxin said, of course she knew Yi Jianfeng was joking. "By the way, Yanxin, let me introduce you to someone. This is Wei Chen, the young president of Donghai Boyang Group." After that, Yi Jianfeng said to Wei Chen: "This is Chen Yanxin, the daughter of Director Chen." After that, Wei Chen's eyes never left Chen Yanxin. "Hello, Miss Chen." Wei Chen took the initiative to extend his right hand to Chen Yanxin. Although the aggression in Wei Chen's eyes was very hidden, Chen Yanxin still felt it, and suddenly she didn't have much goodwill in her heart. She was just being polite. question, she still stretched out her hand. "Hello." This time, Wei Chen was no longer impatient and let go after a gentle squeeze. "Ms. Chen, happy birthday!" At this time, Wei Chen took out a small box from his pocket and handed it to Chen Yanxin. Now that he is here, he will naturally be prepared. He already had rich experience with women. "Today is Miss Chen's birthday. Miss Chen will never refuse my gift, right?" Before Chen Yanxin could speak, Wei Chen left and said. Chen Yanxin was not given any chance to refuse. Since the other party has said so, Chen Yanxin will naturally not refuse again, otherwise it will be a loss of face for the other party. "Thank you!" Chen Yanxin said with a smile, but compared to the smile she had when talking to Lin Hui and a group of people before, she was a lot more distant. "Ms. Chen is so polite." Wei Chen said with a smile, "Do you mind introducing your friends to me?" Of course he would not let go of such an opportunity to get close. Chen Yanxin didn¡¯t expect that the other party would be so thick-skinned and still refuse to leave. But before he could speak, Yi Jianfeng spoke first. ¡°It turns out Mr. Lin is here too, long time no see.¡± Looking at Lin Hui, Yi Jianfeng said with a smile. He had already seen Lin Hui, but he just pretended not to see him. "Isn't this Young Master Feng? I'm really sorry. I didn't notice it just now. It's been a long time since I last saw you." Lin Hui said apologetically. But he knew it was false as soon as he heard it. How could such a big living person not see it? You know, Yi Jianfeng had spoken to Chen Yanxin before, and Lin Hui was watching from the side. Listening to these ridiculing words, Yi Jianfeng not only did not feel angry at all, but the smile on his face became even brighter. "Haha, I heard that Mr. Lin opened a company some time ago. Congratulations." After leaving the entertainment city with Qian Lingyun last time, Yi Jianfeng immediately launched an investigation into Lin Hui, and soon he got got the result. The extremely ordinary family background was completely beyond his expectation. What surprised him even more was that Lin Hui not only had close relationships with influential figures such as Zhang Chusheng, Chen Zhiqiang, and Wang Jiawen, but also had a close relationship with Qin Wanhua. shallow. Getting such a result immediately made Yi Jianfeng cautious. Coupled with Lin Hui's terrifying skills, he intuitively told him that Lin Hui was not as simple as he seemed. Because of this, he never made a move against Lin Hui. He has always been a cautious person and will not do impulsive things before fully understanding the other person's situation. While the two people were talking, Wei Chen's eyes suddenly paused and stopped at??on the individual. "Jinghao, I didn't expect you to be here. We are old friends after all. You didn't say hello loudly when you saw me." Wei Chen said to Ye Jinghao, pretending to be reproachful on his face. Several people nearby were still curious about how Lin Hui and Yi Jianfeng knew each other. They did not expect that Wei Chen would suddenly say this. They all looked at Ye Jinghao and Wei Chen, and Lin Hui couldn't help but look over. Wei Chen¡¯s tone of voice was obviously a bit wrong Text Chapter 203 Are you interested in chatting? Ye Jinghao's face was calm, but no one noticed that his fists had already been clenched, and his nails dug deeply into his flesh without seeming to notice, and veins popped up on his arms. Phew! Looking at the face in front of him, Ye Jinghao took a deep breath, and then slowly let go of his clenched hands, returning to normal. Almost no one saw this series of reactions, but two people noticed it. "It's been a long time indeed. Our young master Wei came to Jiangnan to play like this?" Ye Jinghao took two steps forward and said with a smile, as if he was very familiar with the other party. Seeing Ye Jinghao like this, Wei Chen's eyes clearly flashed with surprise, and he raised his head and looked at Ye Jinghao with interest. "Interesting, it's really interesting. I haven't seen you for two years, but your temper has completely changed. It's incredible" Wei Chen clicked his tongue and smiled, with a hint of curiosity in his eyebrows. This is not the Ye Jinghao he knows, at least the character is completely different. According to Ye Jinghao's previous character, he should have come to beat him up without saying a word when he saw him, right? It was like this before Ye Jinghao came to Jiangnan, but it was Ye Jinghao who was beaten every time. Ye Jinghao smiled faintly, "People always change, but I don't think Young Master Wei has changed much. He is still as romantic as before. I just don't know if our Young Master Wei is still okay now, or is he still consuming | "Medicine?" His tone was lukewarm, not too disturbing at all. But the words clearly contained a strong smell of gunpowder. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! Wei Chen¡¯s entire face suddenly sank, and a cold color flashed across his eyes. Like a sharp sword, it struck Ye Jinghao directly. Almost everyone in Donghai¡¯s circle knew that this was the most taboo thing in Wei Chen¡¯s heart. That was still in high school. Wei Chen forcibly took a girl of the same grade to check out a room. Unexpectedly, the entire room check-in process was secretly filmed. Wei Chen deliberately took a pill before the overlord took the bow, but even though he Under the circumstances, Wei Chen was done in less than five minutes. The most important thing is that this video has been circulated. At the beginning, some people told this matter as a joke, but soon there was no discussion, because everyone who talked about this matter had their legs broken. The methods are extremely cruel. Over time, everyone knew that this matter was Wei Chen's most taboo. Not to mention in person, few people dare to talk about this matter even behind the scenes. Wei Chen was well-known in Donghai for his ruthlessness, and he said that there was nothing he dared not do. But there are exceptions, and Ye Jinghao is one of them. After a certain incident happens, Ye Jinghao only needs to see Wei Chen. Not only did he rush up to beat people, but he also mentioned this incident every time. His purpose was to stimulate Wei Chen. "Jinghao, do you think it's still the same as before, that I dare not touch you?!" Wei Chen said, staring at Ye Jinghao with a violent flash in his eyes. His eyes were slightly bloodshot, and his expression was extremely cold. Wei Chen¡¯s current appearance is completely different from the elegant and generous appearance just now. A disdainful smile appeared on Ye Jinghao's lips, he shook his head and said, "Don't just talk without practicing, you can just try it." He didn't seem to be afraid at all. And he seemed to be deliberately irritating the other party. Seeing Ye Jinghao like that, Wei Chen laughed angrily. But the smile on his face revealed a gloomy aura. "You are very talented! In this case, let me show you if I dare!" Two words came out of Wei Chen's mouth, and when he spoke, he had already stepped towards Ye Jinghao who was opposite. Almost at the same time, Lin Hui and Yan Ke stepped to Ye Jinghao's side, while Li Lifeng stood beside him with a downcast look on his face, staring closely at Wei Chen. He didn't move forward, not because he was afraid, but because he knew that he would only be of no help if he went up. He knew very well where his strengths lay. Yan Ke turned to look at Lin Hui and said with a smile, "I guessed that you kid would be restless." "We are like each other, and you are the same." A smile appeared on Lin Hui's face, and soon his He looked at Ye Jinghao out of the corner of his eye. When he saw Wei Chen for the first time, Ye Jinghao's reaction was all in his eyes. What kind of hatred could make Ye Jinghao behave like that, with his fists clenched and veins bulging out, as if he wanted to kill someone But his face still pretended to be calm. It was obvious that he was trying his best to restrain himself. "Lin Hui, Yan Ke, this is none of your business, so just don't interfere." Seeing the two and three people walking up to him without hesitation, Ye Jinghao's heart suddenly felt warm. Just one move like this already proves a lot. It¡¯s just that this matter is your own business.??It doesn't seem like Lin Hui is involved. He knew very well about Wei Chen's temper. The other party didn't dare to really attack him, but they dared to attack Lin Hui and others. "What nonsense are you talking about? This is not your fault alone. If you are beaten by others in front of us, then where will the face of Lin Hui and I go?" Yan Ke looked at Wei Chen opposite with a little unhappiness. Lin Hui smiled, Yan Ke also knew how to turn around when talking, he was too lazy. "You two want to help him?" Wei Chen said, looking at the two people coldly. "I advise you to think clearly." There was obviously a strong threat in these words. Wei Chen is not an impulsive person, but he is extremely sensitive to that matter, otherwise he would never change his face on such an occasion, and in front of a woman like Chen Yanxin who he likes. "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to take action, do it quickly. If you don't want to fight, get out of here. It's fun to stand here and pretend to be cool." Yan Ke's words did not give any face to him, and he could clearly see Ye Jinghao's behavior just now. Obviously, now he was venting his anger on Ye Jinghao. Is my brother someone you can bully? If he hadn't worried that today was Chen Yanxin's birthday and it was her place, he would have wanted to slap her away. Wei Chen¡¯s face instantly turned ugly. It had been years since he had been scolded like this in public. With a cold snort, Wei Chen stretched out his hand directly to Ye Jinghao. He had to make Ye Jinghao pay something today, otherwise he would feel unbearable. As for Yan Ke, he doesn't know the details, so he will naturally deal with it in the future. But his hand was quickly held by another hand. "I advise you not to move!" Lin Hui said in a cold tone. He wasn't too worried about Wei Chen. Although it sounds like the other party is very powerful in the East China Sea, this is Jiangnan. Anger flashed across Wei Chen's face, and the strength in his hands instantly increased. However, what surprised him was that the hand held by Lin Hui did not move at all, as if it was clamped by a fixed iron vise. "What a powerful force!" Wei Chen was horrified. Although he was not a master, he was more than enough to deal with three or four people. He didn't expect that he could not move at all under his full strength. After this incident, Wei Chen suddenly calmed down. He knew that this time he was angered by Ye Jinghao and lost his mind. "Let me go, don't worry, I won't do anything to him again." Wei Chen said calmly to Lin Hui. In the blink of an eye, the original gloomy aura disappeared and he returned to his original gentleman appearance. Lin Hui did not entangle and let go of the other party directly. But he was very surprised in his heart. He originally thought that the other party was just a brainless second generation, but he didn't expect that the other party completely calmed down in just a few seconds. "It seems it's not as simple as imagined." Looking at Wei Chen's calm expression, Lin Hui thought to himself. Ignoring Lin Hui and others, Wei Chen turned around and said to Chen Yanxin with an apologetic expression, "Ms. Chen, I'm really sorry for what happened just now. He and I were a bit conflicted before and were impulsive. I hope you can forgive me." Wei Chen apologized sincerely. , there is almost no trace of falsehood on his face. Chen Yanxin smiled and said nothing, but the expression on her face clearly meant that she no longer wanted to talk to the other party. Although she wanted to drive this person out in her heart, her reason still did not allow her to do such a thing. After just talking, Wei Chen and Yi Jianfeng walked away, as if nothing had happened before. If it had been other people, they would have left long ago. From the beginning to the end, Yi Jianfeng didn't say anything. Even when the two sides were about to start a fight, he didn't even say a word. He just watched quietly from the side. Looking at Yi Jianfeng chatting and laughing with others, Lin Hui frowned. He always felt that Yi Jianfeng was much more difficult to deal with than Wei Chen. Although this is not the case on the surface. "Mr. Lin" Just when Lin Hui was about to ask Ye Jinghao what was going on, an energetic voice came over. He saw a burly middle-aged man walking in front of him with a gentle smile on his face. Seeing this person, Lin Hui's eyes suddenly flashed. Not only did he know this person, but he also had a certain understanding of him. He was none other than Bai Qiang, the chairman of Huangcheng International, and Lin Hui had specially asked someone to collect the information about him some time ago. "I didn't thank Director Bai for his support last time when the company opened. Today I finally have the honor to meet Director Bai." Lin Hui suddenly smiled. Regarding the last time Bai Qiang had people send flower baskets and also placed a large order, Lin Hui He has always been curious in his heart. He had no communication with the other party before, and with Bai Qiang's current position in the Jiangnan business community, he had no chance to communicate with him at all.There is no need to 'flatter' him. Lin Hui originally wanted to find an opportunity to say thank you to the other party, but he did not expect that the other party came to him on his own. This was really beyond his expectation. "Mr. Lin is too polite." Bai Qiang said with a smile, "Are you interested in chatting?" Text Chapter 204 Someone wants to see you On the east side of the hall, Yi Jianfeng and Wei Chen stood elegantly holding wine glasses. From time to time, Yi Jianfeng would raise his glasses politely with people walking by. There are still many people here who want to curry favor with the Jiangnan Municipal Party Committee|Secretary. "Master Feng, do you know the background of those two people?" After taking a sip of red wine, Wei Chen said casually, his eyes looking not far away. Although he has completely returned to normal on the surface, he has not forgotten what happened just now. Yan Keming knew that his identity was not simple, but he still dared to go against him without any scruples. If such a person said that he had no background, he would not believe it, and he could see that the other party always looked confident. , not caring about his own threats at all. "As for Lin Hui, he was also very curious, at least that power was not something ordinary people could possess. According to his character, it is naturally impossible for this matter to end like this. "I didn't know the one before, but I do know the latter one a bit." Yi Jianfeng said lightly, "Why, Mr. Wei wants to touch him?" Wei Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "Of course not, I'm just a little curious." Of course Yi Jianfeng would not believe Wei Chen's nonsense, "The man's name is Lin Hui. He comes from the countryside and has no background. He is now a sophomore at Jiangnan University and just opened a small company a few days ago. But he, Zhang Chusheng and Chen Zhiqiang The two of them are related." After a pause, Yi Jianfeng continued, "If Mr. Wei wants to deal with him, it's better to be careful. As far as I know, ordinary people will not be his opponent." "Huh?" Wei Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, "Very strong?" Yi Jianfeng nodded. "To be honest, Mr. Wei had better not provoke him now. Such a person is difficult to deal with. If he is offended to death, the consequences will be serious." Wei Chen smiled carelessly. "Don't worry, I don't dare to mess around in Jiangnan." But that look obviously seemed a bit perfunctory. Seeing Wei Chen's appearance, an imperceptible smile crossed Yi Jianfeng's lips. At this time, Wei Chen's eyes suddenly paused slightly, and he asked curiously as he looked not far away. "Master Feng, who is that person next to Lin Hui? He looks familiar." Following Wei Chen's gaze, Yi Jianfeng looked over directly. After seeing the person next to Lin Hui, a smile appeared on his face. A look of surprise. "Imperial City International Bai Qiang." Yi Jianfeng said softly, but now his heart was far from as calm as on the surface. When did Lin Hui get involved with Bai Qiang? "Is Huangcheng International currently controlling Nancheng District?" Wei Chen said immediately, his tone obviously a little surprised. "They two are familiar?" "I didn't know until now." Yi Jianfeng shook his head. Now he feels more and more that he can't see through Lin Hui. "Since I can't find out your details, I'll find someone to play with you." Yi Jianfeng thought to himself. He couldn't help but look at Wei Chen beside him. He believed that this person would not let him down. ¡­ Not far away, Lin Hui and Bai Qiang. "Mr. Lin and Wei Chen have a conflict?" Bai Qiang asked casually. It was like having a family conversation, which made people feel very relaxed. Lin Hui was slightly startled at first, and then quickly remembered who Wei Chen was. He smiled and shook his head, "It's just our first meeting. We just had a misunderstanding about a friend." "Mr. Lin should not know yet. Wei Chen's identity?" Bai Qiang looked at Lin Hui and said. "I'm not sure. I heard he's the eldest son of the Donghai Boyang Group. But I'm not very familiar with the Boyang Group." Lin Hui nodded honestly. Although he felt that the other party must have a good background, he still didn't have a specific one. the concept of. After all, it can be said that he doesn't know anything about the East China Sea now. "To put it simply, Boyang Group and Hang Seng Group are of similar nature." Bai Qiang said, "Mr. Lin should understand what I mean, right?" Lin Hui didn't care much at first, but after hearing this, he immediately became serious. , "You also started out as a gangster?" "It can be said that 80% of the underground forces in the East China Sea are now controlled by the Boyang Group. It can be said that it is the underground overlord of Jiangnan and has great power." Bai Qiang looked at Lin Hui, " Mr. Lin seemed to be very interested in this. "I was just a little surprised." Lin Hui did not continue to ask. "Isn't this what Director Bai came to talk to me about?" Lin Hui asked directly. He didn't believe that someone like him came here just to chat with him. There must be something going on. "I really can't hide it from Mr. Lin. Bai came to see Mr. Lin for something." The look on Bai Qiang's face became serious. "Someone wants to see you!"   "Meet me? Who is it?" Lin Hui asked in surprise. He was obviously not expecting it. , Bai Qiang smiled and shook his head, "I am only responsible for passing the message. If Mr. Lin goes there, you will know who it is. I believe Lin Hui will never regret it." "Where?" Lin Hui neither agreed nor refused, Instead, he asked for the address of the meeting. Bai Qiang said: "It's at the Imperial City Club." "Why do I feel like there's a trap?" Lin Hui said jokingly. He was also very curious about who wanted to see him, and he was so mysterious. . Bai Qiang could naturally hear Lin Hui's teasing, "The person who wants to see you said, if you don't dare to go, forget it, but you will definitely regret it." Lin Hui laughed dumbly, "Although it is a very simple way to provoke a general , but I have to admit, I'm a little curious. When will we meet?" If he had faced such a mysterious invitation before the breakthrough, Lin Hui might have hesitated, but now he is not too worried. This is the confidence brought by strength. "Mr. Lin is really brave. The time is tonight. You can go directly after the banquet is over." Bai Qiang said. Seeing Bai Qiang like that, Lin Hui always felt a little weird, "Dong Bai, can you tell me if the other person is a boy or girl?" But Bai Dong still couldn't help but shook his head with a smile, "I'm just accepting people. I asked Mr. Lin to understand my difficulties. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, it¡¯s that I really can¡¯t.¡± Lin Hui was speechless. This is too much. Is it necessary to keep it secret like this? It was like a secret agent meeting. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in Lin Hui's mind. "Could it be her?" Lin Hui murmured in his heart. Before the last separation, the other party seemed to have said that the two would meet soon. Lin Hui has always been very curious about that mysterious woman, especially after seeing her last time, the feeling of curiosity became even stronger. How could the other party know so many things about Fang Guanda, and how could the other party know him so well, and how could the other party also know about his relationship with Yang Bing. Now, with the addition of Bai Qiang¡¯s relationship, the other party¡¯s identity becomes even more mysterious. He had a suspicion in his heart that the other person looked like him that night and had been disguised At this time, Lin Hui couldn't help but think of the passion in the car that night, and his heart couldn't help but sway. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡) Text Chapter 205 The Story of Ye Jinghao After chatting for a while, Lin Hui and the four men sat directly in the resting area in the corner of the hall. After what happened just now, although Ye Jinghao remained calm on the surface, all three of Lin Hui could feel that his inner emotions were greatly affected, but they just didn't need to hide these emotions. "Don't look at me like that, I'm fine." Looking at the appearance of the three people, Ye Jinghao raised his glass and said, "Come on, let's have a drink together." "Bang!" The three people didn't say anything and just raised their glasses. The glasses clinked and they were all drank down. "You may not imagine that before my second year in high school, apart from my grades, I was synonymous with being a bad student. I smoked, drank, went to bars, fought, played games, and of course picked up girls. I relied on the money at home to indulge in depravity." After putting down the glass, Ye Jinghao spoke slowly, as if talking to himself. "My family's business was very busy at that time, and my parents were busy with business matters. They knew that my grades were always very good, so they basically ignored me." Ye Jinghao said, "In fact, I hated studying very much at that time. I even wanted to tear up the textbook when I saw it, but I knew very well that once my academic performance deteriorated, my pocket money would be greatly reduced or even lost. Therefore, I have been forcing myself to study. Of course, I spend very little time studying. " Lin Hui and the other three couldn't help showing expressions of surprise. They had never thought that Ye Jinghao would have such a past. Now Ye Jinghao can be said to have completely seen it. Not a shadow of the past. But at this time, the three of them had a tacit understanding and did not speak. They knew that Ye Jinghao had not finished speaking. "In the second semester of my sophomore year in high school, a girl was transferred to the class. She was very beautiful and gave people a very quiet feeling. I was attracted to her the first time I saw her, and I immediately decided to get her. God seems to be very generous. When we arranged the place for the new semester, she happened to become my deskmate. I was so happy at that time. " "Girls at that time had a good impression of students with good grades. She was a transfer student, so we quickly became familiar with her, and I got to know her better. Unknowingly, I spent less time skipping classes and playing games. I started to get excited because she would ask me questions whenever she had questions. " "Whenever I was free, I would take the initiative to talk to her. Gradually, I fell in love with the feeling of talking to her. Her cheekiness. Very thin, really thin. Sometimes her face would turn red if she just made a joke, and then she would get angry and ignore me for the whole class. Then I would try my best to make her happy and make her happy Then. It was the happiest time in high school for me. Her simplicity, her kindness, and her smile all attracted me. "When I said this. Ye Jinghao couldn't help but reveal a trace of nostalgia and yearning on his face, as if he had returned to that time in the past, the happiest time that he would never forget "In just half a semester, the relationship between the two of us has become very good. She has become very good, and she will tell me whatever is on her mind. Even on weekends, we will call or send text messages to chat. I am a bad student and a bad boy. I don¡¯t know if it was because of her influence. I quit all these habits in a few months. I quit them completely. At that time, I was still worried about myself. She will know about it." As he spoke, tears flashed in Ye Jinghao's eyes, and his thoughts seemed to have returned to that unforgettable time. Lin Hui and the other two just listened silently, listening to Ye Jinghao's own memories. "Time passed quickly. The semester came to the end soon. By that time, our relationship had become very close. We did homework together, ate together, read books together, and walked together. She loved watching me play basketball. Every activity During class, she always likes to stand quietly and watch me play. In the eyes of others, the two of us are like a couple. However, we have never had close physical contact. It's not that I don't want to. , but I didn¡¯t dare. I was afraid that she would reject me, so I always maintained this relationship. ¡°Because of her, I changed my mind and almost gave up all my bad habits at that time. I don't think it's a bad habit to go to bars and play games, it's just because she doesn't like it. From the midterm exam onwards that semester, my overall score was always first in the class, and she was always second. My classmates and teachers also started to like me, and it felt really good at that time. "She said you couldn't fall in love in high school, so I thought I never said it. All this will continue naturally until graduation, but it is all in high school.?I was shattered shortly after school started, completely shattered! "Ye Jinghao's tone became obviously excited, with an angry expression on his face. He held the quilt tightly with his right hand, as if he wanted to crush him. "When I was in my third year of high school, a boy transferred from the class next door. Soon after, I started to pursue her, using love letters, sending gifts, and inviting people to dinner, using more methods than me But obviously these methods had no effect on her. After the other party found out that she was very close to me, she found someone to warn me to stay away from her. On the spot, I beat up the two people the other party brought for me. " "The other party's revenge came the next day. On the way out of school, he was beaten up by several people from society. Originally, I thought the incident would just go away, but unexpectedly something happened a few days later. Xinyi jumped from a classroom on the second floor of the school's laboratory building. "Jump off the building?" Hearing this, the three people's hearts suddenly jumped, and they all looked at Ye Jinghao. "Is she okay?" "Yan Ke couldn't help but ask. At this time, her face was completely gone from the usual irregularity. "Although the height of the second floor is not high, the body was not seriously injured, but because the head hit the ground hard, The cranial nerves were severely damaged and even now, I can still wake up. The doctor said that the hope of Xinyi waking up is very slim" Tears fell uncontrollably from Ye Jinghao's eyes, with a look of sadness on his face. ¡°Have you ever tried to go abroad for treatment? "Li Lifeng said. Ye Jinghao nodded, "I have been to many internationally authoritative hospitals, and even invited the most authoritative doctors in the world to Donghai, but when I saw Xinyi's condition, I expressed the hope of waking up. Trivial" Hearing this, the three of them understood in their hearts. "What's going on? How could such a good person suddenly jump off a building? "Lin Hui asked. This thing is obviously unusual. How could he suddenly jump off the building? And even if he wanted to jump off the building, he would not jump off the second floor. "The school's explanation is that Xinyi accidentally fell down, but it's just a fool. I also know that this is impossible, and this matter has obviously been suppressed. It was our turn to be on duty that day, and Xinyi happened to be in charge of mopping the floor on the second floor of the laboratory building. Someone saw Xinyi being forcibly held in a laboratory by several boys. "Ye Jinghao's face was filled with a ferocious look, and his mood was a bit out of control. "Is it related to the man in the class next to you? " Yan Ke raised his eyebrows, and Ye Jinghao said that everyone here already understood. Ye Jinghao nodded slightly, "That person is Wei Chen. Although there is no direct evidence, the incident is definitely related to Wei Chen, who has coveted Xinyi for a long time. I have obtained confirmation of this matter from the other party's two accomplices, but due to Wei Chen's identity, the two of them did not dare to come forward to testify. "The three people all looked at Wei Chen who was not far away. The atmosphere became a bit heavy and depressing. "Fuck! " Yan Ke looked very ugly. He cursed to himself and stood up. He obviously wanted to settle accounts with Wei Chen. However, he was caught by Ye Jinghao, "Don't be excited, sit down. " "I will avenge this myself. Within three years, I will destroy his family. It would be too cheap to kill him directly! If I don't have that ability by then, I will have to take special measures. "At this time, Ye Jinghao has regained his composure, and there is not much emotion and confusion in his tone. The three of them looked at each other in surprise, as if they did not expect that Ye Jinghao would have such deep hatred buried in his heart. If If they didn't meet Wei Chen unexpectedly today, they would never have discovered it. Ye Jinghao's heart was so well hidden that Yan Ke never showed it before. "Don't look like your dead son, after so many years." They're all here, don't worry about me, it's okay. "Ye Jinghao said with a smile, "I just didn't expect to suddenly meet Wei Chen here today. " "If you need help, just ask. You have to remember that we are brothers and don't be too external. Yan Ke said, "If this doesn't work, let Lifeng hack their whole family." " Ye Jinghao looked at Yan Ke with disdain, "You think other people can do anything they want to do. "Although I said this, my heart felt warm. "Don't be too depressed, maybe Xinyi will suddenly wake up one day. Lin Hui said suddenly. When he said this, he suddenly thought of something. That soul memory obviously contains the memory of medical skills, but it has not been awakened yet. Only through the massage technique that has something to do with medical skills. , Lin Hui felt the magic of Xuanwu Continent's medical skills. If he waited for his medical skills to awaken, there might be hope for Xinyi to wake up. But Lin Hui didn't say this, after all, he didn't know what the situation was now. Don't even know what's going on in my mindWhen will the medical memory here be awakened? the more you hope, the harder you fall. Lin Hui knew this truth very well, and now it gave Ye Jinghao hope. If his memory of medical skills never awakened, it would be a deeper blow. Text Chapter 206 Goodbye Mysterious Woman In just ten minutes, Ye Jinghao returned to his previous appearance, talking and laughing with the three people. It was as if what had happened just now had never happened. However, several people knew that Ye Jinghao just hid this kind of hatred, and he would never forget this hatred. You can feel it from his tone and expression when he said he wanted revenge before. "The power of love is really strong. It's incredible that a person who was such a bastard can turn into such a virtuous person." Seeing that Ye Jinghao had returned to normal, Yan Ke began to joke again. "Actually, I think it's quite incredible." Ye Jinghao said with a smile, "At that time, I picked up girls much faster than you, almost every few days. I just didn't want to hit you. I really thought I was very good. That's awesome." The expression on Yan Ke's face suddenly froze, and he curled his lips and said, "It doesn't cost anything to brag anyway. Who knows?" "I don't need to brag to you about such a painful thing?" Ye Jinghao was a little disdainful. He said, with an expression of contempt on his face. Lin Hui and Li Lifeng looked at each other, and then looked at Ye Jinghao and Yan Ke. They are both great people! At 9:30 in the evening, the number of people in the hall gradually decreased, and a group of people left one after another. "Yanxin, let's go first!" Lin Hui said to Chen Yanxin at the door of Tianxin Club. "Well, drive slower on the road." Chen Yanxin waved her hand and said. At the same time that Lin Hui and his party left, Wei Chen and Yi Jianfeng also left the club by car. In the parking lot of the club, after talking to Yi Jianfeng for a few words. Wei Chen got into an Audi A8. ¡°Investigate those two people just now and give them to me as soon as possible.¡± After getting in the car, Wei Chen said directly to the driver in the front row. This person is the driver and Wei Chen's bodyguard. "Yes" the driver in front agreed immediately. Looking at the Audi a8 that quickly disappeared from sight, Yi Jianfeng, who was sitting in the cab of the Audi a4, showed a meaningful smile on his face. Today's birthday party was well worth it. He believes that the next story will be very exciting. ¡­ After sending Wu Mengqi and her group back to school, Lin Hui drove directly to the Imperial City Club. He did not forget what Bai Qiang said before. He was still very curious about the person who wanted to see him, but he didn't know if he was the person she suspected. The Huangcheng Club is located in a prosperous area of ??Xicheng District, the same as the Tianxin Club. It is a top club in Jiangnan. After putting the car in order, Lin Hui called Bai Qiang directly. Not just anyone can get in here. "Wait a moment, I'll be down right away." Bai Qiang said immediately after hearing Lin Hui's arrival. In less than a minute, Lin Hui saw Bai Qiang walking out quickly. "Mr. Lin, you've been waiting for a long time, please come in." Bai Qiang said with a smile on his face, and led Lin Hui into the club as he spoke. After the two people left. The few greeters at the door suddenly started talking quietly, with surprised looks on their faces. Although Bai Qiang rarely comes here. But they knew Bai Qiang's identity very well. In their impression, even their general manager rarely comes out to pick up people in person, and even when he comes out to pick up people, most of them are greeted by Bai Qiang. But today Bai Qiang came out to greet him in person, which was incredible. Who is that young man? Looking at Lin Hui's retreating back, several people at the door were extremely curious. Lin Hui and Bai Qiang quickly arrived at the second floor of the club. "You don't have to be so mysterious, why can't you say it now?" Lin Hui looked at Bai Qiang speechlessly. This person doesn't seem to be such a rigid person. Why is he so inflexible on this issue? "Mr. Lin, why should you be impatient? You will know it soon." Bai Qiang said calmly. With a smile on his face, he seemed not to care about his affairs at all. Lin Hui simply stopped asking the question. He knew it anyway, and it was impossible to get anything out of this guy. Just when the two people walked to the lobby on the second floor, Lin Hui suddenly saw a familiar figure not far away. "Fan Wei" Lin Hui shouted. The man not far away was Fan Wei, the boyfriend of classmate Zhang Jinghan, because that time he was treated to Lin Hui at the Brilliant Universal Hotel. Last month, the other party specially invited him and Zhang Jinghan to their home for dinner. After two contacts, Lin Hui still had a good impression of Fan Wei. At this time, Lin Hui suddenly remembered that Fan Wei worked at the Imperial City Club. Not far away, Fan Wei heard someone shouting and subconsciously turned his head to look. Seeing Lin Hui, a hint of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. But before he could take a step, heThe expression on his face changed. The person next to Lin Hui turned out to be Bai Qiang! There was no time to think too much, Fan Wei walked over quickly. Although he is now considered a middle-level leader of the club, and his position has even reached the top management, Bai Qiang is still far away from him, and has never even spoken seriously. "Dr. Bai." After making eye contact with Lin Hui, Fan Wei looked at Bai Qiang. He looked calm on the surface, but he couldn't help but feel a little nervous inside. He couldn't help it, this was a big boss, and it was hard not to be nervous. But compared to that nervousness, he is now more curious, how did Lin Hui know Bai Qiang? "Do you know each other?" Bai Qiang nodded to Fan Wei and asked Lin Hui, seeming a little surprised. "He is my friend. I didn't expect to meet him by such a chance." Lin Hui said to Fan Wei, "It didn't disturb your work, right?" "If so, it's nothing to disturb." Fan Wei said. Although his psychological quality has always been good, his speech was still somewhat affected by Bai Qiang standing next to him. For him, Bai Qiang is still a bit out of reach. "Fan Wei, I heard Kang Hua mention you not long ago. You are younger than I believed. Work hard. There are the most customers at this time, so don't be lazy." At this time, Bai Qiang said with a smile. "Dr. Bai, don't worry" Fan Wei immediately assured. "Your boss said that, which makes me embarrassed to bother you again." Lin Hui looked at Bai Qiang and said jokingly. Bai Qiang smiled and said, "I didn't mean that. It's too late for me to welcome Mr. Lin here." Lin Hui directly took Bai Qiang's words as a courtesy and naturally didn't take them seriously, "Fan Wei, I won't disturb you. It¡¯s time to work. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner next time.¡± After saying a few words, Lin Hui and Fan Wei said goodbye. Watching Lin Hui and Bai Qiang leave, Fan Wei was a little excited and at the same time became more curious about Lin Hui. Lin Hui followed Bai Qiang directly to the fifth floor of the club, which is also the top floor of the club. Compared with downstairs, it is obviously much quieter here. There are two strong and sturdy men standing at the door of each elevator, with familiar faces. Obviously, not everyone can get up to this level. Following Bai Qiang, Lin Hui came to the innermost room of Lin Hui and immediately rang the doorbell. "Come in, the door is unlocked." A woman's voice came from inside. Hearing this voice, a smile suddenly appeared on Lin Hui's face. Sure enough, it was her. This voice was too familiar to him. After gently opening the door, Bai Qiang said to Lin Hui, "Mr. Lin, please go in. I have some things to deal with and leave first." Lin Hui nodded and walked in directly. But he was obviously a little confused, and he always felt that something was wrong with Bai Qiang. But he didn't think too much at this time. After the door closed, Lin Hui walked inside. Who is this woman? Bai Qiang seems to be a little respectful to her This is a suite, not small in size, and the decoration inside is very luxurious. The lighting in the living room is slightly dim, with warm tones. Soon, Lin Hui saw a tall figure standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The upper body is wearing a light gray sweater, which clings tightly to the body, outlining a perfect curve. The lower body is matched with a pair of hot pants, and the two slender legs are exposed to the air without any cover. They are so beautiful that it is suffocating. Seeing those two slender legs, Lin Hui couldn't help but secretly praise them. These two long legs are so tempting. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡) Text Chapter 207 Imperial City International is mine The tall and beautiful figure stood quietly in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, with two slender white legs exposed in the air, seducing people's hearts. Lin Hui forcibly withdrew his gaze that was attracted by those two legs. If you walk on the street with legs like this, the rate of turning heads will definitely be 100%, it is so tempting. But the attraction was attraction, and Lin Hui didn't show anything strange on the surface. "I said there's no need to be so mysterious. I thought it was someone who wanted to see me." Lin Hui sat down on the sofa next to the other party unceremoniously, but glanced at the other party without any trace from the corner of his eyes. A few glances. I have to admit that the other party's figure is really perfect, even more perfect than Lin Hui imagined before. The last time the other party was wearing black night clothes, the black color covered his figure, and it was still night, so he couldn't see it clearly. But at this time, the other party was wearing a light gray sweater, and his uneven figure was perfectly outlined. Coupled with the height of over 1.7 meters, regardless of appearance, this figure alone is already an absolute temptation. "Actually, I didn't expect to meet you so soon." At this time, the other party slowly turned around and looked at Lin Hui, who was sitting on the sofa with a casual expression. Lin Hui was not anxious at all and said, "Then why are you so anxious to see me now? You don't miss me, do you?" Lin Hui looked at the other party with a half-smile but not a smile. The mysterious woman's beautiful eyes widened slightly, "You look like a big pervert now." When she thought of what happened in the car that night, her face couldn't help but heat up. It¡¯s all this big pervert¡¯s fault! "You can't blame me for that. You obviously want to seduce me by dressing like this." Lin Hui said a bit rogue. He didn't care about what the other person said at all, and deliberately looked at the other person's long legs with his eyes. "Who's trying to seduce you He's obviously a big pervert and yet he's still making excuses for himself!" The other party said a little angrily. This was the first time he saw such a thick-skinned person. Even if he looked at her so blatantly, he even said I deliberately tempted him, how hateful! She has always been very confident about her legs, but when she saw Lin Hui's eyes on her legs, she didn't feel a trace of disgust in her heart but she was slightly happy. How could this happen Didn't he just save himself once? He had also helped him many times, and at most it was even. I don't owe him anything. Seeing the expression on the other person's face constantly changing, Lin Hui couldn't help but stretched out his hand and waved it in front of the other person's eyes, "Hey, are you okay?" "What can happen to me." "Then don't keep looking at me so intently. Ah, I feel quite stressed." Lin Hui said. Only then did the mysterious woman realize that her eyes seemed to have been looking at the other person, and her face was slightly warm, but on the surface she did not give Lin Hui any face, "Who cares about you? You are so thick-skinned!" Feeling the other party's casualness Lin Hui couldn't help but feel warm in his heart due to his naughty expression. However, facing a woman full of mysteries and unknowns like the other party, Lin Hui would not think too much in his heart. If he had not broken through the second level of Xuantian's mental method, he would most likely not be the opponent's opponent. To a certain extent, the other party is definitely a dangerous person. Before fully understanding his identity and intentions, Lin Hui would never be careless at all. "You don't really miss me and come here to chat with me, do you?" Lin Hui asked as if he was joking. He was really curious in his heart as to why the other party was looking for him. The other party did not continue to joke with Lin Hui. Instead, he sat directly on the sofa. "Have you unified Dongcheng District now?" A few seconds later, the other party said to Lin Hui. "You already know, so why bother asking again." Lin Hui said angrily. If he guessed correctly, the other party already knew his information well, and even knew about his relationship with Yang Bing. Then There¡¯s nothing else you don¡¯t know. "Actually, I didn't investigate you specifically. Discovering this was purely accidental. But to be honest, I was really surprised after knowing that the person behind Yang Bing was you." The other party said with a smile, his eyes clearly revealing A hint of curiosity. "How come you have so much money? I seem to remember that your family is not very rich." Not everything can be investigated, and she hasn't thought about this problem clearly yet. "If you reveal your identity, I will tell you." Lin Hui said. ¡°You¡¯re a cheapskate!¡± After hearing Lin Hui¡¯s deliberately showy words, the mysterious woman said immediately. She didn¡¯t know why she became easily ¡®irritated¡¯ when she saw Lin Hui. "You shouldn't be satisfied with just a small Dongcheng District, right?" Lin Hui glanced at the other party and said softly, "What do you think? " "I know even if you don't tell me, you must want to unify the entire Jiangnan underground forces. "The mysterious woman said, "But it is not easy to unify Jiangnan. " "Eating is always eaten one bite at a time. A few months ago, I thought it would be difficult to unify Dongcheng District, but now I have done it. Lin Hui said, "Stop talking nonsense. You probably know my things better than I do. You must have something to do with me today, so just tell me directly." " After Lin Hui said this, the other party did not speak directly. After nearly ten seconds, he looked at Lin Hui and said slowly, "I want to cooperate with you! " "cooperate? "Lin Hui raised his eyebrows, "You tell me first." He did not refuse immediately. Huangcheng International now controls Xicheng District, and the woman in front of him obviously has a lot to do with Huangcheng International. If he wants to unify Jiangnan will definitely have conflicts with the other party in the future. Although he is not afraid of the other party, he will not mind using it if there is a better way. ¡°I can help you unify the underground forces in Jiangnan. "The other party did not hesitate this time and said directly. "Why do you? "Lin Hui stared at the other party. He has always been curious about the other party's mystery. Until now, he still doesn't know who the other party is. "Is Imperial City International enough? "The other party seemed to have expected that Lin Hui would ask this. Imperial City International? Hearing this, Lin Hui's heart jumped suddenly. "What is your relationship with Imperial City International? Lin Hui asked immediately. "Why are you so serious?" "The mysterious woman smiled softly, looked at Lin Hui and said, "If I told you that Huangcheng International is mine, would you believe it? "What?" The other party's tone was very calm when he said this, but it was shocking to Lin Hui's ears! Seeing Lin Hui like this, the smile on the mysterious woman's face was obviously brighter, as if she was very happy to see Lin Hui like this. Surprised expression. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not kidding? "Lin Hui was a little dazed, and he still didn't realize it. Imperial City International is actually hers? How is it possible! "Who are you kidding me? Believe it or not. "The other party glanced at Lin Hui and said angrily. Who is this person? Seriously, he still doesn't believe her. In fact, Lin Hui already believed it at the end of the other party's words, but it was a little unbelievable for a moment. That¡¯s all. Even though he had already thought that the other party might have a lot to do with Huangcheng International, he never thought that Huangcheng International was hers. ¡°So who are you, Bai Qiang? Lin Hui asked curiously. "It's not convenient for me to come forward, and I don't know much about business. Everything in the Imperial City is taken care of by Uncle Qiang, and the outside world also thinks that the Imperial City belongs to Uncle Qiang." I wonder if you are satisfied with this explanation? " Lin Hui frowned slightly, but did not say anything immediately. Imperial City International seemed to be much more complicated than he thought. Everyone outside was deceived, and Bai Qiang was not the owner of Imperial City International at all. " Lin Hui It's not that I have doubted the authenticity of the other party's words, but after thinking about it, the other party had no reason to lie to him, and it was a lie that could be easily exposed. The other party's age should not be much different from his. It is abnormal to have such strength at such a young age. Apart from Fang Guanda, the other party was the strongest person he had ever met. After being silent for nearly half a minute, Lin Hui spoke again: "How can you help me? You also control a district now, right? It seems like we have a conflict of interest. " "I can give you Xicheng District. "The other party said without any hesitation, as if it was a trivial matter. Lin Hui became more cautious now and took the initiative to give up the entire Xicheng District. This is a big piece of cake, and the benefits are astonishingly large. "The other party gave up so nonchalantly. "There is no free lunch in the world. What you want me to do must be difficult if you pay such a high price, so I suddenly have no interest in cooperation. Lin Hui looked at the other party and said, "As for unifying Jiangnan, I believe there will always be a way." " The mysterious woman did not expect Lin Hui to say that. She said without thinking: "Without my help, you will never be able to unify the entire Jiangnan underground forces. " "You don't have to look down on me so much. Maybe in a few months I will have taken control of the entire Jiangnan underground force. To say the least, even if I can't unify Jiangnan, it would be good just to control Dongcheng District now. Anyway, I don't have to worry about food or clothing. " Lin Hui said with a serious face. There was no change on the surface, but when he saw the other party like that, he had already laughed in his heart. The other party's face had thatThe flash of anxiety fell into his seriousness. Although the opponent's strength is very strong, his mentality is still unable to express his emotions and anger. "You!" The mysterious woman looked at Lin Hui angrily, as if she didn't expect Lin Hui to be so ignorant. But she quickly calmed down. Although she wanted to cooperate with Lin Hui, Lin Hui needed her very much. "Although the possibility of cooperation is unlikely, you can talk about it first. Maybe we still have a chance to cooperate." Seeing that the situation was almost the same, Lin Hui said, he just did it to get the initiative, so Only in this way can we obtain the most benefits. If he had the help of Huangcheng International, it would be much easier for him to unify the underground forces in Jiangnan. Lin Hui would naturally not let go of such an opportunity. Of course, the other party's demands must be within his tolerance. What Lin Hui is most curious about now is what the other party wants him to do! Text Chapter 208 Just give it a try After hearing Lin Hui's words, the mysterious woman suddenly smiled. She already knew that Lin Hui did it on purpose. Although she already knew that this was Lin Hui's trick, she suddenly felt happy. "If I guess correctly, it was your plan to eliminate the secret base of the mysterious force by the military, and Fang Guanda's death must have something to do with you." The other party did not directly say what Lin Hui wanted to do. Lin Hui's heart suddenly flashed, but there was nothing strange on his face, "Why can't I understand what you are talking about?" "Just pretend, as soon as Fang Guanda died, you took control of Dongcheng District that night, don't tell This is a coincidence." The mysterious woman said with a smile, "You must have learned about the secret base from the man in black who was captured by you before, and then made a series of arrangements. After discovering that Fang Guanda went to the base, you I just informed the military to take action" "I'm just curious, how did you kill Fang Guanda? I heard that he was killed by someone stronger than him." Listening to the other party's words, Lin Hui was shocked and said no. The words came out, this is too powerful, right? "Do you have connections in the military?" Lin Hui said blankly. He didn't expect that the other party would know so much. This information was not something that ordinary people could know, and based on this information, the other party also analyzed the truth closely. The mysterious woman smiled noncommittally and said nothing, but there was an obvious and faint look of pride on her face. "Just tell me, what do you want me to do?" After seeing the energy in the other party's hands, Lin Hui became even more concerned about this matter. If he had the help of the other party, his pace would undoubtedly speed up a lot. Of course, he will not blindly trust the other party. "Before killing Fang Guanda, you should know a lot from his mouth, right?" The other party looked at Lin Hui and said. Lin Hui felt that the other party's true purpose was coming, "What are you referring to?" "Information about that mysterious force." Lin Hui looked at the other party in surprise, and found that the other party's face was obviously more serious at this time. It was immediately clear that she was interested in that mysterious force. "Although it's not much, I still know a little bit." Lin Hui didn't hide it anymore at this time, "You just want to know this?" If that's the case, he will definitely agree without hesitation. It's a pity that the other party disappointed her "This bit of information alone makes me want to give you Xicheng District. I will also help you unify Jiangnan. Why don't you just dream about it." The other party's face was obviously speechless. This man is too shameless. thicker. Lin Hui smiled a little sheepishly, "Stop nagging, tell me, what do you want me to do?" "Help me deal with that mysterious force." The expression on Lin Hui's face suddenly froze, and he widened his eyes and said, "Are you okay?" Although he still didn't know the specific origins of the organization behind Fang Guanda, he could tell from the information he got from Fang Guanda. Absolute power is absolutely terrifying and extremely mysterious. This mysterious organization is a giant to him now. It was too late for him to hide. To take the initiative to deal with the other party? His brain is not broken. "Don't refuse in a hurry. Listen to me first. Maybe you will change your mind later." The other party seemed to have expected that Lin Hui would have such a reaction, and continued: "Even if you don't want to deal with that mysterious The mysterious woman looked at Lin Hui and said, "You unified Dongcheng District and Fang Guanda's death overnight. It's too coincidental. Anyone who is not a fool will doubt it." They can find you directly, but people from the other side will definitely find Yang Bing. You will not be far away from being exposed at that time. " "Unless you disband everyone now, you might still be able to do it. There is no intelligence network at all now. Even if the other party's people come to Jiangnan, you won't be able to know. You will probably be killed without any preparation by then" Lin Hui's heart suddenly condensed, and the other party did not continue. He kept talking, but he already realized the seriousness of the problem. He also thought about this issue at the time, but he didn't take the mysterious organization too seriously. Moreover, at that time, they only thought about how to eradicate Fang Guanda as soon as possible and ensure that the people behind him would not jump out. They must know that the places in Fang Guanda's hands involve the interests of many people. After learning the information from Fang Guanda, Lin Hui fully realized that the mysterious organization was not something he could resist now. Fang Guanda was killed. If the base is destroyed, the other party will definitely send people over to investigate the situation. By then Yang Bing would be the first person to be suspected, and his exposure would not be far away at that time. "You're careless!" Lin Hui's heart sank.Once the other party's people come to his door, he is not afraid, but what about the people around him. "Don't look at me like that. It's none of my business. I'm just telling the truth." Seeing Lin Hui's gaze, the mysterious woman said leisurely. She already got the answer from Lin Hui's expression. After the initial panic, Lin Hui quickly calmed down. Now that something has happened, there is no point in regretting it. The most important thing now is how to prevent the other party from retaliating. "It seems like I have no other choice." Lin Hui said with a bitter smile. He knew very well that the most reliable option was to cooperate with the other party. The other party's intelligence network alone could save him a lot of trouble. "I want to know why you want to deal with that organization?" The other party was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "My parents were killed by the other party. We have been tracking the other party for many years, but the other party is too mysterious There was almost no harvest in the first few years. We only found out that someone on the other side seemed to be lurking in Jiangnan. It wasn't until half a year ago that we focused on Fang Guanda. " "I just didn't expect you to show up suddenly I really don't understand how you did it. It came out of nowhere. "For her, Lin Hui's appearance was definitely an accident, and Lin Hui has always been surrounded by mystery. Lin Hui did not expect that she would have such a relationship with that mysterious organization. "You seem to believe me?" Lin Hui suddenly looked at the other person and said. The other party smiled and said, "I have always believed in my feelings, and I will not be wrong this time. Although I don't know all your circumstances, it is always good to have an extra helper. To be honest, facing someone with almost nothing I have no confidence in the powerful organization I know. " "Then you still want to take revenge. You should know that the hope of revenge is slim, and you might even get involved," Lin Hui said directly. ¡°Even if I know there is no hope, I will still do it.¡± At this moment, her eyes revealed unprecedented determination. The hatred between parents is irreconcilable! Seeing the other party¡¯s firm expression, Lin Hui couldn¡¯t help but feel touched. To a certain extent, they are the same kind of people, except that he is luckier in that his parents are still alive. An hour passed in the blink of an eye. Lin Hui told the other party everything he knew about the mysterious organization, and the two of them basically reached an intention to cooperate. Since he has no other choice, Lin Hui will naturally not be nagging anymore. He really needs the other party's help in his current situation. The purpose of the other party is also very simple. Wait for the other party to send people to Jiangnan to investigate before taking action, and then try to obtain as much information as possible about the other party's organization. Only with enough information can he have a chance to take revenge. "Why do I feel like I'm at a disadvantage?" After everything was said, Lin Hui looked at the other person and said. "You just got the advantage and behaved well. If it weren't for the fact that you saved me, I wouldn't give up Xicheng District to you." Looking at Lin Hui's expression as if he had suffered a big loss, the mysterious woman She was immediately dissatisfied. It was obvious that she was at a disadvantage. "Don't say it so nice. It's not free. I also have to pay for it." Lin Hui curled his lips, "I have to risk my life to help you deal with such a powerful organization." "You are so thick-skinned, if I If I don¡¯t help you, you won¡¯t even know if you are killed one day. Even if you don¡¯t thank me, you still have the nerve to say so.¡± The mysterious woman said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it first. From now on, you have to listen to me on everything related to the mysterious organization. "Why?" Lin Hui stopped immediately. It felt unreliable to listen to a woman. The mysterious woman seemed to have not seen Lin Hui's expression, and said a little proudly, "Because I am stronger than you." Lin Hui was slightly stunned. He did not expect that the other party would say that, and he suddenly felt happy. "Can I understand that you will listen to whoever is stronger?" "Of course!" "This is what you said yourself. Don't regret it." A smile appeared on Lin Hui's face. "I'm not as scoundrel as you." After saying this, the mysterious woman suddenly stared and said, "You don't think you are stronger than me, do you?" Lin Hui shrugged, "It seems that this is the fact. I don't believe it. You can give it a try." Of course he would take such an easy leadership position, since the other party said it himself. "You!" The other party was completely angry, "Just give it a try." Before he finished speaking, he jumped into the air and kicked directly towards Lin Hui's door. It seemed that he wanted to hit Lin Hui directly. Hui was kicked beyond recognition. She can't bear it anymore! Humph, others are better than me after they save me. I must defeat them. Before Lin Hui could react, a pair of long white legs was already in front of him. How could he have thought that this woman had such a hot temper?They take action as soon as possible and even carry out sneak attacks. Before he could think too much, Lin Hui's right hand moved forward and grabbed the opponent's calf with one hand. If he had been kicked this time, he would have been completely disfigured. As soon as he grabbed the opponent's calf, Lin Hui felt a smooth feeling in his palm. Holding this beautiful leg so close in front of him, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel a surge in his heart. Although he had already touched the opponent's delicate skin during the last massage, this was the first time that such a beautiful white leg was in front of his eyes. Text Chapter 209 Revealing the Disguise The mysterious woman seemed to have expected that Lin Hui could block her leg. As soon as she was caught by Lin Hui, she jumped into the air with Lin Hui's hand as the point of strength, and kicked Lin Hui directly in the air with her other leg. Compared with the previous leg, this time it was obviously several minutes faster. Feeling the faint sound of wind in this leg, Lin Hui's brows couldn't help but jump. This was not serious. This is incomparable to the previous one. If this kick was hit, it would probably not be as simple as being disfigured. Without thinking, Lin Hui's hand grabbing the opponent's right leg moved downward slightly, and his left hand was not idle, and he directly grabbed the opponent who was kicking him. If it was before, he might not dare to pick it up like this, but now he is not afraid. Lin Hui was a little lucky this time. Fortunately, he broke through in time. Otherwise, this time might have been a real suspense. After all, he couldn't use the real killer moves and hidden blades in such a fight. After the breakthrough, Lin Hui's power had already greatly increased. There was no way the opponent could resist it, not to mention that the opponent was still in the air. After both legs were caught, the whole person fell onto the sofa. Of course, both legs were only held by Lin Hui. A look of surprise clearly flashed across the face of the mysterious woman. She obviously did not expect that Lin Hui could defeat his attack so easily. She just felt that her legs were still being grasped by the opponent, and the surprise on her face immediately It was covered up by 'anger'. If you want something so simple to defeat me, it¡¯s a dream! Without saying a word, as soon as she landed on the sofa, the mysterious woman stood up and punched Lin Hui directly in the face. "Hey. Are you serious?" Facing the opponent's unhesitating punch, Lin Hui quickly let go of the opponent's legs and dodged back. It's just that he was a little depressed. The other party seemed to have some objections to his face, otherwise why would the other party come towards his face every time? "It's true, unless you admit defeat!" Seeing that Lin Hui was repulsed by her own move, the mysterious woman directly bullied him. Her legs were reborn and she was like a fish in water. Her powerful strength completely exploded. Now she Seriously, it's not enough but it's useless as a killer move. There is room for every move. Seeing that the other party had no intention of raising his hand, Lin Hui didn't say anything and went straight to meet him. He understood clearly that it was probably impossible to stop before the winner was determined. Lin Hui's hidden strength burst out instantly. In fact, he also wanted to see the opponent's strength. Although he had seen the other party fight against Fang Guanda, he had never really fought against the other party. Lin Hui¡¯s current strength is no longer what it was before the breakthrough, just after a few moves. The mysterious woman was at a disadvantage, and was suppressed by Lin Hui in every move. There is almost no resistance left. "You are no match for me!" Lin Hui looked at the other party and said, with a hint of pride in his tone. Seeing the other party's unconvinced and helpless look, he felt very comfortable. ¡°I¡¯ll wait until you actually beat me!¡± The mysterious woman muttered unconvincingly, with no look of surrender on her face. But now she was so shocked that she couldn't speak. In her original thought, Lin Hui's strength should be about the same as him. Even if he was stronger, he would be a little stronger than him at most. But now after such a confrontation, he knew that he was wrong, and he was completely wrong. This is more than just a little stronger. Now she has almost no chance to fight back. Whether it is speed or strength, the opponent is obviously much stronger than him. And she had already seen that the other party had not used 100% of his strength. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is that whoever is stronger will obey whoever is strong, and the thought of admitting defeat in her heart suddenly disappeared without a trace. Listen to him? Why, absolutely not! We can¡¯t just give up! "You are determined not to die until you reach the Yellow River." Lin Hui smiled. He has already seen that the other party is struggling to support him and is tough-talking! boom! Lin Hui¡¯s hands suddenly exerted force, knocking the other party back to the sofa without waiting for the other party to react. Lin Hui grabbed the opponent's hands with lightning speed and pressed the opponent on the sofa. Being strong is good "Can you admit defeat now?" Lin Hui looked at the other party with a smile and said. "No way!" Just as her legs were about to resist, Lin Hui pinned her down on the sofa with one foot. How could Lin Hui not know what the other party was thinking? "What now?" Lin Hui put his head in front of the other party and said. The mysterious woman couldn't help but feel angry. She looked angrily and stared at Lin Hui with a bit of fire in her eyes. She didn't expect Lin Hui to be so difficult to deal with, and he actually knew that she wanted to 'sneak attack' the situation. But when I feel twoAfter taking the ? posture, she froze immediately, and soon her fair face turned slightly red. Now she was completely lying on the sofa, and Lin Hui was pressing on her body, with one leg still pressed on her legs. The posture was as ambiguous as possible. "Let me go quickly." Looking at the face so close, the mysterious woman said immediately, but the tone of her voice was obviously much weaker than before, and there was still a touch of shame on her face. Lin Hui was indeed unaware and did not let go of the other party immediately, "Are you admitting defeat? If so, I will let you go." Feeling the heat coming from Lin Hui's mouth, the expression on the mysterious woman's face became more unnatural, and her eyes Weiwei dodged away. "Hurry up and let me goI give up." Seeing Lin Hui's helpless look, he gritted his teeth and finally gave up. She knew that she could not be Lin Hui's opponent and looking at Lin Hui so close, she felt inexplicably flustered. "Don't forget your previous agreement. You must listen to me from now on." Seeing that the other party had given up, Lin Hui didn't bother anymore and let you go directly. Only then did he realize that there seemed to be something wrong with the postures of the two people just now. "Who wants to listen to you? I just need to refer to your opinions when dealing with that organization and don't take them out of context." After feeling Lin Hui let go, the mysterious woman immediately started to act. "You are trying to burn bridges across the river, right? What did you say just now? It seems to be that whoever is stronger will listen to whoever is stronger. I seem to have confirmed the change with you." Lin Hui said with a smile, "You Don't think about cheating, you will be mine from now on, you have to listen to me." "Who is yours!" Hearing this, the shame on the other party's face became even stronger. For some reason, the events of that night could not help but reappear in her mind Lin Hui waved her hands quickly, "Just kidding, don't get too excited." "Huh! Who's smiling with you?" The mysterious woman was very embarrassed. The slight embarrassment between the two people before disappeared with these few words. After chatting for a few words about the organization, Lin Hui said at this time, "Hey, can you get rid of the disguise on your face now?" Before the other party could speak, Lin Hui continued, " If you don't show your true face, I won't dare to cooperate with you. It's too insecure. " A lot of problems have been solved one by one. Now the most curious thing in Lin Hui's heart is the identity of the other party. Who is it! "Did you see it?" "What do you think, but I never thought before that you could also disguise yourself." Lin Hui looked at the other party and said, he thought that the ancient art of disguise had almost been lost. I didn't expect that there are people with such superb disguise skills. However, there is still a bit of a gap compared to his disguise skills. The last time the other party saw his flaw was because he simply disguised himself. "You think you are the most powerful in the world." The other party rolled his eyes at Lin Hui. This guy is too self-righteous. She just had to admit that Lin Hui had always surprised her, and she was still shocked by Lin Hui's strength. His strength is so strong. Thinking of this, she couldn't help but feel a little more confident. With such a powerful helper, she might actually be able to find something. And there are many secrets about Lin Hui that she doesn't know. "Don't change the subject, hurry up, don't force me to do it." Lin Hui said sternly. "I won't tell you!" the other party suddenly said angrily. But as soon as she finished speaking, she felt her body lighten. The whole person was lifted up, and the next moment she was sitting on Lin Hui's legs, facing Lin Hui. The mysterious woman never expected that Lin Hui would make such a sudden move. She was startled and immediately shouted: "Let me go!" However, her hands were held by Lin Hui and she had no power to resist. Lin Hui tightened his hands, closed the distance, and said with a smile, "Tell me quickly, who are you? I am still very patient." "But no matter how good your patience is, it has its limit, so don't Force me to do it." "You!" The other party's tone was choked. She suddenly found that she had been eaten up by the other party, and she couldn't talk and beat him again and again. When had she been so wronged before? "Let go of my hand." The other party said angrily, without giving Lin Hui any good looks. Until now, she seems to have been bullied all the time, and the more she thinks about it, the worse she feels. "What?" Lin Hui immediately said cautiously. This woman is too dishonest. He can't do it without taking strong measures. He must know the identity of the other party today. The feeling of being driven out of curiosity is too uncomfortable. "Besides, they are now in a cooperative relationship. His details are clear to the other party, but he only knows half about the other party."??This is a bit unreliable. "If you don't let me go, how can I get rid of my disguise? If you don't want to look at it, forget it." "Okay, I'll let you go, but I advise you to stop playing tricks, otherwise you can just do whatever you want," Lin Hui nodded and immediately let go of the other party. "Huh!" It seemed that she knew that Lin Hui would not let her leave, and the other party did not ask Lin Hui to let her go. Both hands slowly touched the roots behind the ears. Nearly half a minute after touching him, a very thin film on the other person's face was slowly torn open. Slowly, a stunning face appeared in Lin Hui's sight. This face was even more stunning and moving than the original disguised face At this time, Lin Hui had already widened his eyes, with a look on his face. What a surprise! Text Chapter 210 It¡¯s you! The other party's original face was already considered a beauty, and coupled with her graceful figure and alluring long legs, she was undoubtedly the best. But now that this face was displayed, it obviously added a lot to the whole situation, and the temptation coefficient skyrocketed. But this is obviously not the reason why Lin Hui is surprised at this time. Because he really knew the other person, and had met him more than once "Zhou Ruolin, it's actually you!" After nearly a minute, Lin Hui spoke slowly, as if he hadn't recovered yet. Although he had had several contacts with Zhou Ruolin, they didn't know each other deeply. In addition, so much time had passed, so he only felt a little familiar with the other person's voice, but he just couldn't remember who it was. Zhou Ruolin has a very good relationship with Chi Jiajia, and Wu Mengqi also knows her. On Chi Jiajia's birthday, Lin Hui met her for the first time, and then met her several times. "It's me, aren't you surprised?" Looking at Lin Hui's dumbfounded look, Zhou Ruolin said with a smile, her mood seemed to improve all of a sudden. Lin Hui breathed out softly, "I should have thought it was you!" After thinking about it carefully, Lin Hui finally realized it. "Why do you say that?" "I have seen a lot of girls, but there are really not many girls as tall as you. If you count your perfect figure and these two beautiful legs, there seems to be no one except you." Lin Hui said, while looking at Zhou Ruolin's two long legs. The first time he met Zhou Ruolin, the deepest impression on him was that the baby was so tall, which made him feel a little stressed. In fact, Lin Hui had just a guess in his mind that "he knew the other person". And although he felt that the other party was not old, subconsciously he was still considered older. "Hindsight makes sense!" Zhou Ruolin said immediately. Just listening to Lin Hui praising her, she was still happy for no reason, and the smile on her face became much brighter. But Zhou Ruolin's face quickly turned red. Only then did she remember that she was still sitting on Lin Hui, and she had clearly felt Lin Hui's 'violent' reaction. ¡°Big pervert,¡± Zhou Ruolin muttered with a blushing face, and immediately jumped off Lin Hui¡¯s lap. His eyes seemed a little afraid to look at Lin Hui. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of Lin Hui's face, he would not feel anything wrong, but now that the other person suddenly became someone he knew, the feeling was suddenly different. Lin Hui¡¯s face was obviously a little embarrassed. He smiled bitterly and said, "You can't blame me. It's not normal for you to sit like this and I don't react." After Lin Hui said this, Zhou Ruolin's face became even hotter, but on the surface she tried to remain calm, "Then that's okay. Do you blame me?" Zhou Ruolin glared at Lin Hui. "It seems that you can say that." Lin Hui nodded in agreement, "If you don't believe me, you can just find someone to try." As soon as Lin Hui said this, he knew that he had said the wrong thing, so he could just find someone to try. , can this kind of thing be tried casually? Lin Hui wanted to swallow what he just said. But it's obviously too late. "You!" Zhou Ruolin was immediately furious. "I was wrong, really wrong" Seeing Zhou Ruolin's signs of breaking out. Lin Hui said with a smile. "Huh!" Zhou Ruolin snorted coldly and stopped talking. The living room suddenly fell into silence. Seeing that the other party seemed really angry, Lin Hui tentatively said softly, "Are you really angry?" "I just said it casually without thinking about it. You don't have to do this, right?" Lin Hui really didn't expect that. The other party's reaction will be so big. Silence, still silence! No matter what Lin Hui said, Zhou Ruolin kept her head down and said nothing. "Hey, if you keep silent, I'm going to use a secret trick." Lin Hui said in a serious tone. "Are you really not ready to talk?" Seeing that the other party still didn't respond at all, Lin Hui stretched out his hands, directly picked up Zhou Ruolin, and put her on his lap again, but this time Lin Hui was more careful and did not dare to be too aggressive. Dare to lean inward. That kind of embarrassment happens once and that's enough. "What are you going to do!?" Lin Hui's sudden move made Zhou Ruolin exclaim, and she looked directly at Lin Hui with her lowered head. Lin Hui smiled. "It's not easy. You are finally willing to speak. I just said it casually. Are you okay?" Now that the other party has spoken again. Naturally, he didn't stop the other party from leaving. He knew this trick would work. "If you don't speak, I can only choose one move." Lin Hui spread his hands a little helplessly, Zhou Ruolin showed an annoyed expression on her face, she had nothing to do with Lin Hui, he was such a rogue, when had she encountered Have you ever met such a person?  "I'm getting more and more curious now, who are you?" Lin Hui quickly changed the subject, and he was indeed becoming more and more curious about Zhou Ruolin, who was obviously not as simple as Huangcheng International. Based on previous understanding, the other party has established a comprehensive intelligence network in Jiangnan, and it is specifically targeting that mysterious organization. "Don't just tell me, you are not the same, your whole body is full of secrets." Zhou Ruolin said, "I really don't know what you think, you are so rich, but you used to pretend to be poor and work part-time I'm working I'm really pretending." "I'm really poor." Lin Hui was a little speechless. "Only a ghost believes what you say." Zhou Ruolin's face clearly had an expression of 'I won't believe it even to death'. I was a pauper half a year ago, and now I am suddenly rich? No one would believe it if I told you. It is impossible to be poor just by relying on that unpredictable strength. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you¡¯ll be thrown down.¡± These days, no one believes you when you tell the truth. "If you tell your secret, I will consider telling you what you want to know." Zhou Ruolin looked at Lin Hui with a half-smile. In fact, she was more curious about Lin Hui than anyone else. You know, she has been paying attention to Lin Hui for such a period of time, but he found that the more he got to know him, the more this guy became a mystery. "Just thinking about it? Let's forget it." Of course Lin Hui could tell that the other party was joking, and it was impossible to tell others what he said, and no one would believe it. Half an hour later, Lin Hui left the Imperial City Club. Everything that needs to be said has been said. Regarding the mysterious organization, Zhou Ruolin is very confident in her intelligence system. Once the other party enters Jiangnan, she will definitely know it as soon as possible. As for his matter, Zhou Ruolin will do her best to help him and capture the entire Jiangnan as soon as possible. With Zhou Ruolin's help, many of his previous plans had to be changed. The advantages have increased so much that many problems have become no longer problems. It¡¯s the truth. Lin Hui still has an unreal feeling. Zhou Ruolin did give him a big surprise that night. But while he was surprised, Lin Hui also became obviously cautious. He doesn¡¯t know how powerful the mysterious organization is, but he knows that it is easy to deal with him, at least for now. ???????????????? However, Lin Hui didn¡¯t have much worries. From Fang Guanda¡¯s words, he had long known the mystery of this organization, and the other party had never dared to make any ostentatious actions, especially in developed cities along the coast, as the other party was worried that it would be exposed. Even if the other party wants to investigate the Fang Guanda incident, there won¡¯t be many people coming, and they won¡¯t be too blatant. Now Lin Hui is already preparing in his heart. He believes that the other organization will send people to Jiangnan to investigate soon. Text Chapter 211 Boyang Group¡¯s ambitions In the early morning, the whole city slowly fell silent, but at this time, a room in a certain villa in Dongcheng District was still lit. Because today is her birthday, Chen Yanxin just returned home from Tianxin Club not long ago. Although it was already late at night, Chen Yanxin did not feel sleepy at all. Wearing a white pajamas, Chen Yanxin was leaning on the bed. On the bed were dozens of large and small gift boxes, which were all her birthday gifts. However, facing those exquisitely packaged boxes, Chen Yanxin didn't seem to have much interest. She was holding a small gift box in her hand. This is exactly the gift Lin Hui gave. Compared with the pile of gifts on the bed, this gift box is not exquisite. Looking at the small box in her hand, Chen Yanxin showed an expectant look on her face, and carefully tore open the outer colored paper packaging. She had long wanted to see what Lin Hui gave her, and she had been suppressing her curiosity before. After opening the colored paper, there is a box that looks pretty good. With anticipation, Chen Yanxin couldn't wait to open the box. A platinum bracelet was lying quietly inside, crystal clear, as if it had a special magic power, directly attracting Chen Yanxin's eyes. Chen Yanxin showed a happy smile on her face and immediately picked up the bracelet. She felt beautiful no matter how she looked at it. He quickly put it on his hand and shook his arms a little excitedly, as if he was admiring himself. "I didn't expect that guy to be quite discerning" Chen Yanxin muttered softly as she looked at the bracelet on her hand. So many years. Chen Yanxin has received countless gifts, but this is the first time she cares so much about something, and she doesn't even realize it. After dawdling for nearly half an hour, Chen Yanxin transferred everything to the table. However, the bracelet is still on his hand. At the same time, Lin Hui was driving a car on the streets of Jiangnan at night. After coming out of the Imperial City Club, Lin Hui has been thinking about things. The mysterious organization is no longer something he can change. Those who come can't escape, so he doesn't think too much. Now Lin Hui is most concerned about how to defeat the underground forces in Jiangnan as quickly as possible. Although Zhou Ruolin gave up Xicheng District to him. But there are two other districts in Jiangnan. Needless to say, in Beicheng District, the Tianlang Gang, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, not to mention that the opponent is not dead yet, just because they dare not make trouble because of the incident at the dock last time, their strength should not be underestimated. ??And Nancheng District is controlled by the Flying Eagle Gang. Up to now, Lin Hui doesn't know much about this gang, but judging from the preliminary information currently available. It¡¯s not simple behind the scenes either. After hesitating for a while, Lin Hui took out his cell phone. I called Yang Bing. Now many plans need to be changed. The sooner Yang Bing knows, the better. "Brother Hui" Yang Bing picked up the phone more than ten seconds later. ¡°I have something important to tell you, and there¡¯s no one around.¡± Lin Hui said directly. "No one." Yang Bing's voice came over immediately. When he saw Lin Hui's call, he knew that something must have happened, and it was important, otherwise Lin Hui would not have called him so late. . "I just met with the boss of Huangcheng International, and he took the initiative to give up the Xicheng District. In the next two days, you go to the headquarters of Huangcheng International in person to see Bai Qiang. He will send someone to talk to you about this matter. I basically Everything has been discussed. You will be responsible for discussing some specific handover matters." Lin Hui said directly. But when these words fell into Yang Bing's ears, they were like thunder in the quiet night, instantly eliminating all traces of sleepiness. "Is Huangcheng International voluntarily giving up Xicheng District?" Yang Bing said in shock, his tone full of disbelief and doubt. Of course he knows that Huangcheng International now controls Xicheng District, and he is even more aware of the interests involved. You are an entire district. The benefits alone are not a small sum for Huangcheng International. Now, the other party has taken the initiative to give up the territory. What is going on? "Don't be too surprised. The other party took the initiative to give up Xicheng District. And if you need help from the other party, just ask directly. You're welcome. I have already negotiated with the other party's boss, and the other party will do its best to help us unify Jiangnan. " Lin Hui said, "Don't think that we have taken a big advantage. I have the conditions to exchange with them." Yang Bing did not interrupt Lin Hui. He knew that Lin Hui would continue to talk, but it was just his head. Already a bit confused. The other party not only gave up their territory, but also helped them unify Jiangnan. To put it bluntly, they helped them deal with the other two parties. However, after hearing Lin Hui's last words, he felt relieved. Naturally, the other party would not do this in vain.   But, what conditions did Lin Hui come up with to allow the other party to use such a large amount of money? "Imperial City International is not as simple as it appears. The other party's intelligence system has covered the entire Jiangnan. As for the specific strength, I am not very clear." Lin Hui said, "I will tell you about this matter first. Wait, get ready. By the way, have you found out the specific situation over there? " "I was planning to tell you about this, but I didn't call you because it was too late." Yang Bing on the other end said, "After so many days of investigation, Axiang has completely figured out the origin of the other party." "Brother Hui, have you heard of the Boyang Group in the East China Sea?" Hearing this name, Lin Hui He frowned slightly, "I've heard that he currently controls the underground forces in the East China Sea. Why, is the Flying Eagle Gang related to him?" "Behind this Flying Eagle is the Boyang Group." Hearing that Lin Hui knew about the other party, Yang Bing said directly. Lin Hui reacted immediately, and after a while, he slowly said, "This Boyang Group has a really big appetite." Taking this opportunity, he actually reached out to Jiangnan, and he still had such a long time. Controlled a district within. Every fool knows that the other party's goal cannot be just Nancheng District. After saying a few words, Lin Hui was about to hang up the phone when Yang Bing on the other end of the phone suddenly said, "Brother Hui, there is one more thing I almost forgot to mention." "What's the matter?" "Fang Guanda's son Fang Hong After the last operation, I sent people to look for Fang Hong, but he still hasn¡¯t been found, as if he suddenly disappeared," Yang Bing said. "Disappeared suddenly?" Lin Hui muttered in surprise. He really didn't expect such a thing to happen. "Keep looking. If the other party has left Jiangnan, then his fate is in danger." After a minute, Lin Hui put down the phone. "Boyang Group" Lin Hui whispered softly against the cold wind blowing. Although the opponent has absolute strength in the East China Sea, Lin Hui is already prepared to take action against him first. Compared to the Hang Seng Group¡¯s Sirius Gang, Lin Hui still prefers to deal with the Flying Eagle Gang first. However, the specific plan still needs to be discussed with Yang Bing and several others. After all, he has not yet read the detailed information about the Flying Eagle Gang that Yang Bing sent him. At this time, Lin Hui suddenly thought of the 'Wei Chen' he met not long ago. Could it be that his coming to Jiangnan this time has something to do with the Sky Eagle Gang? ¡­ The next day, because it was Sunday, Lin Hui had nothing else to do and stayed at the Hero Bar all morning. Just when Lin Hui was about to go back to school at noon, Lu Hao called. "Lin Hui, where are you now?" As soon as he picked up the phone, Lu Hao's loud voice came from the phone, as if he was afraid that Lin Hui couldn't hear him. "I'm outside now, getting ready to go back to school. That's not right. Didn't you go on a mission and come back so soon?" Lin Hui suddenly remembered this. "Of course I'm back, otherwise how would I call you? We'll talk about other things later. Come back to me now. I'll wait for you at the gate of your school." Lu Hao said directly. Listening to the beeping sound coming from the phone, Lin Hui was speechless. However, Lin Hui also had a rough idea of ??what was going on. He had not forgotten what Lu Hao said to him last week. Lu Jiangong wanted to see him. Originally, Lin Hui thought that Lu Hao would definitely not be able to come back today. Before Lin Hui arrived at Jiangnan University, he had already seen Lu Hao¡¯s Hummer parked there from a distance. After parking the car, Lin Hui walked directly over. "What's the matter? You're so anxious." Lin Hui opened the car door and got in. Boom! Seeing Lin Hui get into the car, Lu Hao immediately started the car and drove out. "I told you last time, don't tell me that I forgot?" Lu Hao looked at Lin Hui and said, "Our old man wants to see you. I just came back and haven't had a good sleep yet. Being kicked out is so disrespectful. " Lu Hao's tone revealed deep resentment. He couldn't be more depressed. Is it easy for him? "Stop pretending to be pitiful for me, I won't do this." Lin Hui curled his lips and said, he already knew Lu Hao's virtues. "Do you know what the specific matter is?" Lin Hui had long been curious. What would Lu Jiangong do to him? "Don't worry, it's definitely not a bad thing. Do you still remember what I told you last time?" Lu Hao said with a smile, "Our old man has never forgotten you, even though he knows your strength It may not be close, but he still doesn¡¯t seem to want to let this opportunity go.¡± Lin Hui suddenly remembered.Lin Hui had talked with Lu Hao before. He even asked jokingly if the army had any kind of job that did not restrict freedom and did not have too many tasks. He only showed up occasionally. It would be better to have a more impressive ID. He was just joking about this at first. "I just didn't expect that Lu Hao actually mentioned one thing at that time. He just said that his strength may not be enough, but once he passes, he will be really powerful. Thinking of this, Lin Hui's heart moved slightly. He suddenly became a little interested in this matter. You must know that his current strength is no longer comparable to what he was at the beginning. Text Chapter 212 What are the benefits? Lin Hui didn't pay much attention to what Lu Hao said before. After all, he had never had such an idea before and just said it casually. But now that he heard the other party mention this matter again, his heart suddenly became active. Although I don¡¯t know the specific situation, it can be seen from what Lu Hao said last time that this is obviously not simple. "Once it passes, it will be really awesome." It is not easy for Lu Hao to say such a thing. The most important thing is that now his strength has become much stronger after the breakthrough. If it was possible for him to pass with his strength before the breakthrough, then with his current 'hidden strength' strength, there is absolutely no problem in passing. "Can you reveal a little bit?" Lin Hui asked, looking at Lu Hao aside. "Huh?" Lu Hao's eyes widened suddenly and he said with a look of surprise, "Don't I remember that you had no idea about this matter? Why are you suddenly interested now?" Seeing Lu Hao start talking nonsense again, Lin Hui's eyes He glared directly and said, "Are you going to tell me?" "It's not that I don't want to say it, it's that I can't say it. Anyway, it's coming soon, and I will definitely be happy to tell you later." Lu Hao smiled, "But I remind you. Ah, don¡¯t have too much hope. Although you are much stronger than me, it is still a little bit uncertain if you want to pass." Hearing Lu Hao say this, Lin Hui did not ask any more questions. He knew that there were some things that Lu Hao couldn't say much about, so it was good to be able to tell him so much. This time, Lu Hao did not go to the military compound, but drove directly to the Jiangnan Military Region, where Lu Jiangong is now. More than an hour later. Lin Hui and two others came to the Jiangnan Military Region. Lin Hui had been to the military compound once, but this was Qian Linhui's first time here. Although Lu Hao¡¯s car often comes in and out here, and the sentry also knows Lu Hao¡¯s identity, he still has to conduct routine inspections every time he enters and exits, and only releases the vehicle after confirming that there are no problems. ¡°Stop looking, if you want to see it, I¡¯ll take you to see it later.¡± Seeing Lin Hui¡¯s curious face, looking around, Lu Hao said immediately. "That's what you said." Lin Hui was still quite curious about the military region. Who told him to come to this kind of place for the first time? Ten minutes later, Lu Hao parked his car in front of a building. "Come with me, I guess the old man has been waiting for a long time." Lu Hao said to Lin Hui as he got off the car. He didn't dare to delay anything the old man told him. Soon, Lu Hao brought Lin Hui to the door of an office. "Dong dong dong" Lu Hao knocked on the door honestly. "Come in!" A deep voice soon came from inside. After hearing this voice, Lu Hao opened the door. This is a very simple office, very simple, with a desk and a row of wooden sofas. A simple bookshelf. At this time, Lu Jiangong was sitting at his desk looking at something. Seeing the two people walking in, Lu Jiangong immediately stood up from his seat. Looking at Lin Hui who looked energetic, he nodded secretly in his heart. He had a very good impression of Lin Hui, otherwise he wouldn't have gone out of his way to find Lin Hui this time. Of course, there is a certain element of Wang Jiawen in this. For Lin Hui, he has always been worried about him. Although there are many masters in the military region, and there are many who are better than Lin Hui, there are almost none as young as Lin Hui. He has such strong strength at such a young age, but what about the future. He saw huge potential in Lin Hui. ¡°Don¡¯t look at the way he is usually very dissatisfied with Lu Hao, in fact. He was still very proud. Lu Hao's strength is definitely the strongest among people of his age, and apart from his own fighting ability, Lu Hao is not bad at all in other aspects. And in Lin Hui, he saw greater potential than Lu Hao. "Xiao Hao, please go out first." After saying a few words, Lu Jiangong said to Lu Hao. Lu Hao nodded and left without saying anything. "Boy, sit down, you're welcome to come to my place." After Lu Hao left, Lu Jiangong smiled at Lin Hui. Although he had a smile on his face when he spoke, there was a faint aura exuding from his body. He is not angry but is proud of himself, which makes people feel in awe. "If someone with a lower mental quality would even feel unnatural when facing Lu Jiangong, it would be an invisible pressure. Lin Hui was not polite at all. Hearing Lu Hao's words, he sat down directly with a calm look on his face. After the previous meeting, and what he usually learned from Lu Hao, Lin Hui also roughly knew a little bit about Lu Jiangong's temper. Lu Jiangong looked at Lin Hui with interest. He had never seen any kind of person in his life. After holding a high position for so many years, many people would be a little uncomfortable seeing him. Even many of his subordinates would feel a little uncomfortable seeing him.?They are all subservient and dare not speak loudly in front of him. As for the younger generation, it goes without saying that some of them didn't even dare to speak in front of him. On the other hand, Lin Hui has been extremely calm and indifferent since he came in. There is nothing strange on his face, as if this is a very ordinary place and he is also a very ordinary person. Lu Jiangong felt this the last time they met, and this time the feeling was even more obvious. There are not many young people who can remain so calm after knowing his identity. Lu Jiangong also sat down, but didn't say a word. Although Lin Hui didn¡¯t know what the other party was going to do, he felt that the other party was doing it on purpose and didn¡¯t pay too much attention. Since you didn¡¯t say anything, just wait. He had a lot of time anyway. Seeing Lin Hui simply pick up the newspaper on the table and read it, Lu Jiangong smiled, "Good boy, I really have you." He was now more and more interested in Lin Hui. "Xiaohui, you should know what I want from you, right?" Lu Jiangong said. Lin Hui shook his head and said in a daze, "How would I know?" "Stop pretending, I don't believe that kid didn't tell you anything." Lu Jiangong immediately laughed and scolded. "That kid has told me what you mean before. Are you interested in giving it a try? Of course, if you are not strong enough, then everything will be in vain." Lin Hui was speechless. He dared to believe that he was betrayed by that kid Lu Hao. , no wonder Lu Jiangong suddenly came to him. "No restriction on freedom?" Lin Hui asked confirmingly. "Once you pass the assessment, your freedom is not restricted. You don't need to stay in the army except for special events." Lu Jiangong said with a smile. He had long known that Lin Hui would ask this. "Are there many special events? There won't be special events every two days, right?" Lin Hui asked cautiously. The person in front of him was an old fox. He didn't want to sell himself. If he earns two or three hundred a year, Every day is a time for special events, so there will be no place for him to cry. "It's a good thing you're a college student and don't have any brains at all. If it happens every three days, is it still called a special incident?" Lu Jiangong said angrily. "There won't be too many special situations like this. Sometimes it may be once or twice a month, and sometimes it may not be once in two or three months. It depends on the specific situation." Lu Jiangong was very pleased with Lin Hui, and he already regarded Lin Hui as a He is a junior, otherwise he would not be so easy to talk to based on his temper. If his old subordinates saw it, they would definitely be surprised. Lin Hui thought for a while, and this seemed acceptable, and continued to ask, "Then if I pass that assessment, what are the benefits?" Lin Hui asked the question he wanted to know the most. Sometimes he is still very realistic. , why is he here if there is no benefit? This is obviously a dangerous job. What's more, he has a lot of things going on now, and there will be even more things in the future. If Lin Hui hadn't felt a slight threat from the mysterious organization that suddenly appeared, coupled with the 'distant target' in his heart, Lin Hui would not have considered this matter at all. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When he thought of his parents having a home and being unable to return, and having a grudge which they could not avenge, he immediately ignored the danger, for what is not dangerous these days. He has realized that this could very well be a huge opportunity for him. ¡ª¡ª Thank you ¡®fanatical fans¡¯ 200, ¡®Little Wolf, ah¡¯ 100 reward for support, thank you! ! Text Chapter 213 One to Five "You still want benefits?" Lu Jiangong's eyes suddenly widened when he heard Lin Hui's realistic words, and he almost didn't curse outright. No one else can find such a good opportunity, but this guy actually wants benefits Seeing Lu Jiangong blowing his nose and staring, there was nothing strange on Lin Hui's face. He had thought of this result before he said that. , the other party didn't directly scold him, it was already a great honor. Lin Hui smiled and said to Lu Jiangong: "As you know, I am so busy now. I have to go to class and do things in the company, so I almost squeeze out the time to sleep. Now this thing suddenly happened , It will definitely delay other things. If there is no benefit, I will not do such a dangerous thing. This is risking my life!" "There must be some benefit, right?" Lin Hui looked like he was asking for answers. Lu Jiangong almost didn¡¯t open his mouth to curse. Isn¡¯t this kid too realistic? But after thinking about it, Lin Hui seemed to be right. Once you pass the test, what you do in the future is really risky. Thinking of this, Lu Jiangong's face softened a little. "As long as you pass the assessment, there will be special allowances, and there are quite a lot of them." Lu Jiangong said, for special personnel who want to do that, the salary is almost not low. Of course, this is a relative term. "I don't seem to be short of money now." Lin Hui looked at Lu Jiangong and said. Although Lu Jiangong said that the conditions were very good, Lin Hui knew very well that how much money do you want from the country? It is definitely not much, and he is not short of that money now. Lu Jiangong suddenly remembered. This guy seems to have opened a company of his own, and I heard it's quite a big one. With two eyes staring at Lin Hui, Lu Jiangong's face already showed murderous intent. Who would dare to talk to him like this, he is still a little kid. "As long as you pass, there will be many benefits and rights that were unimaginable before. As for what they are, you can figure it out yourself." Lu Jiangong said, "If your strength does not meet the requirements, it is all in vain. Anyway, You just need to know. The stronger you are, the greater the benefits and rights you will get." Although Lu Jiangong didn't explain it in detail, Lin Hui had already heard it. It was just as he imagined. People like that have special characteristics. Rights, and this special right is directly proportional to strength. "Then let's try it." After thinking about it, Lin Hui said, "But how should this strength be tested?" In fact, Lin Hui had already made up his mind before. Even if there are no other benefits, he will agree. Once you pass the so-called assessment. He will definitely have certain authority, and it will be much easier to understand many things. When the time comes, he will be able to know more information about the mysterious organization. ¡°And Lin Hui has never forgotten his ultimate goal. Who were his parents before? Who is the enemy? His current coverage is too narrow and he has no access to many things, and this time is a good opportunity. "You seem to be very confident." Lu Jiangong said with a smile. Lin Hui's tone did not change much, but he felt a sense of confidence, as if he was already sure of his success. Lin Hui smiled noncommittally. Nothing more was said. Lu Jiangong was obviously a resolute person, and there was no delay. Fifteen minutes later, Lu Jiangong took Lin Hui directly to the special forces training ground, and naturally Lu Hao came with him. "If you can't beat him later, don't hold on. There's no shame in it." Lu Hao whispered next to Lin Hui, "You'd better be mentally prepared. Don't have too much hope. Although this is not a real assessment, But the old man coming in person must be higher than the actual assessment requirements. "Although he doesn't know how strong Lin Hui is, he still doesn't have much confidence in Lin Hui. After all, he has seen the assessment of strength. requirements. only. Little did he know that Lin Hui was much stronger now than when he competed with him last time. "Don't worry, we'll find out later." Lin Hui smiled and patted Lu Hao on the shoulder, then looked at the special forces company not far away. These are elite soldiers. This group of people were still training just now, and they were all called over by Lu Jiangong. At this time, Lu Jiangong, a middle-aged man who looked like an instructor, was talking. "Boy, come here!" At this moment, Lu Jiangong waved to Lin Hui. "I brought you here, don't embarrass me later, otherwise you can do whatever you want." Lu Jiangong looked at Lin Hui and said, "You will choose your opponent from among these people later." Lin Hui He responded immediately, his face obviously becoming serious. At this time, Lin Hui had already put on a combat camouflage uniform and stood motionless.?There, it looks like a javelin from a distance, with an extremely focused expression. At this moment, the middle-aged instructor not far away spoke. "Today, the chief came over to inspect our training. He even called a master here to see if you have made any progress during this period. You see clearly, the chief is watching from the side. Today is the time for you to show your face. , please keep me in high spirits. If someone embarrasses me later, don¡¯t blame me for swearing.¡± ¡°Zhang Chao, get out of the queue!¡± the middle-aged instructor shouted loudly. "Yes!" Suddenly a soldier from the middle of the first row trotted out. He was about 1.7 meters tall. Wearing training clothes, you couldn't tell how strong he was. "That's your opponent. You don't need to have any reservations." The middle-aged instructor said, and before the opponent could speak, he continued, "Don't underestimate him. Do you know the strength of Lu Hao? I heard that he is not at all This person¡¯s opponent.¡± Huh? Originally, Zhang Chao didn¡¯t take it seriously. Lin Hui looked too young, and he obviously didn¡¯t have hard training. How strong can such a person be? But after hearing the second half of the instructor's words, his heart suddenly condensed! Lu Hao is no match for him? You must know that with Lu Hao's strength, although he is weaker than him, he can definitely rank in the top five in their company. Zhang Chao suddenly became serious. Nearly a minute later, the two people walked to the middle of the field. "Be careful." Seeing that the other party had no intention of taking action first, Lin Hui shouted and moved his feet. He didn't have that much time to stare at each other, not to mention he had already seen that this was just a warm-up for Lu Jiangong. At the same time as Lin Hui moved, Zhang Chao on the opposite side also moved, but his face was obviously more solemn at this time. Lin Hui's startup speed just now was obviously a minute faster than him. This alone was enough. Many issues have been explained. Originally, the distance between the two people was only a few meters, but in just a moment, the two people were right in front of them. boom! As soon as the two people's arms came into contact, Zhang Chao's expression suddenly changed, and he retreated sharply in the face of Lin Hui's subsequent punch. He had no idea that the opponent's power would be so powerful, and he felt that his entire arm was numb. But does he still have a chance at this time? boom! Before he could parry with his left hand, his whole body suddenly felt light, and then he fell heavily to the ground. Although Lin Hui knocked the opponent to the ground with one punch, he had withdrawn his strength in time. That little force could not cause any harm to the opponent at all. At most, he would only suffer some flesh injuries. The whole process happened in just a split second. Before anyone could react, Zhang Chao had already fallen to the ground. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing this scene, a group of people around them were stunned, with shock on their faces, as if they had seen something incredible. So fast? ! "Isn't it, so exaggerated?" Looking at Lin Hui not far away, Lu Hao opened his mouth wide and muttered softly. Lu Jiangong couldn¡¯t help but be moved. Although he had known for a long time that Zhang Chao would never be Lin Hui's opponent, he did not expect that there would be such a disparity in strength. The whole process seemed to take less than two seconds. ¡°And he could completely see that Lin Hui¡¯s first move was just a test, otherwise Zhang Chao wouldn¡¯t be able to block even one move. The strength is not at the same level at all. Thinking of this, Lu Jiangong's face clearly showed a little expectation. Lin Hui clearly hadn't used all his strength just now. Maybe this kid can really reach the strength of the assessment. "Thank you!" Zhang Chao stood up slowly and looked at Lin Hui and said. He knew very well that if Lin Hui didn't keep his hand in time at the end, he would definitely not be as comfortable as he is now. With just one move, he had already realized the absolute gap in strength between the two. "You don't have to be so polite." Lin Hui smiled. "There's no need to test, just find five people to go out." Before the middle-aged instructor could speak, Lu Jiangong said. Five? As soon as these words came out, not only did the middle-aged instructor¡¯s expression change, but Lu Hao¡¯s expression on the side also lost its calmness. Are you kidding? Although this is not a top special forces soldier, it can still be considered an elite. Lin Hui faced five of them alone, which was obviously beyond the difficulty of the assessment. But Lin Hui didn¡¯t have much idea. When he heard Lu Jiangong talking about five people, his face didn¡¯t change at all. He knew very well that the stronger he showed, the more attention he would receive. Soon, five people were selected. AlthoughThere were five people, but at this time, there was no carelessness on the faces of the five people, and their eyes were fixed on Lin Hui. Although Lin Hui only made two moves just now, they could see clearly. There are no subtle moves, only overwhelming speed and power! And they obviously still retain their strength like that, so they have to deal with it carefully. If the five of them can't beat one of the other party, then they will really lose face this time. You must know that the other party looks younger than them. . They were vaguely aware that the person they faced this time was probably a master they had never encountered before. Lin Hui stood opposite the five people, showing no fear, and the battle was about to break out! Looking at the five people opposite, Lin Hui¡¯s feet suddenly moved. Text Chapter 214 Shock Facing five people from the other side, and the five strongest people in the other company, Lin Hui was obviously more cautious this time. You must know that if the five people on the other side cooperate with each other tacitly, the strength they unleash will be far greater than the combined strength of the five people. Although Lin Hui wanted to attract Lu Jiangong's attention, he was not ready to reveal the strength of "An Jin" now. He already knew from Fang Guanda that the strength of "An Jin" was rare. Before fully understanding this concept, Lin Hui did not dare to show his secret strength. He believed that if he showed his ¡®hidden power¡¯ today, he would attract the attention of countless people in less than a day, which was not what he wanted to see. Lin Hui had noticed the expressions on the faces of Lin Hui and the instructor before. If nothing else happened, this was almost the level of strength assessment. Without a trace of hesitation, Lin Hui moved his feet and went straight to the person closest to him. Whoops! This time, Lin Hui did not have too many reservations, and his speed reached the extreme in an instant. Since it was already testing his nuclear strength, it was natural to solve it as quickly as possible. All the attention of the five people was on Lin Hui. Almost at the same time as Lin Hui started, the five people also moved, forming an encirclement very quickly. At this time, the absolute tacit understanding of the five opponents was clearly demonstrated. Before Lin Hui could attack the person closest to him, the other four people had already rushed over. Five people attacked from five different directions. In an instant, Lin Hui was attacked from both sides. Lin Hui raised the corner of his mouth slightly, completely ignoring the attacks of the other four people, and was in front of them in the blink of an eye. Facing Lin Hui¡¯s rapid attack, the opponent was obviously caught off guard. It was too late to dodge at this time, so he punched out quickly in a hurry, trying to resolve the crisis with attack. As if he had anticipated the opponent's move, Lin Hui turned his right hand slightly to his side and turned his palm into a claw. He shot out like lightning and directly grabbed the opponent's arm. Without any pause, Lin Hui suddenly exerted force on his hand and pulled the opponent forward. Lin Hui's strength was not comparable to that of the other party, so he was directly pulled behind him. Then he threw it out directly. boom! The two people behind were already very close to Lin Hui. Who would have thought that such a change would happen, and by the time they realized it, it was already too late. Facing the people dumped by Lin, two of them couldn't avoid it. He was hit directly to the ground. In just a moment, three people fell to the ground. How could Lin Hui miss such an opportunity? While the other two were surprised, Lin Hui had already ducked in front of one of them. Bang Bang~! Without the support of others, the two of them would still be Lin Hui's opponents, just for a few seconds. The two people were knocked to the ground, with a look of pain on their faces. from start to finish. The whole process took less than ten seconds. Quiet, extremely quiet! Everyone stared blankly at Lin Hui in the middle of the training ground. Although he almost defeated Zhang Chao with one move before, no one expected this situation now. The five people had almost no power to parry in front of Lin Hui. Lu Hao looked at Lin Hui standing not far away and opened his mouth blankly. The look of disbelief was self-evident. He finally realized something now. He had completely underestimated Lin Hui's strength before, and the other party was much stronger than he expected. It only took less than ten seconds to face five people. What is this concept? Lu Jiangong had already lost his usual calmness, and the shock on his face slowly turned into excitement. "Haha, good boy, I finally didn't lose my face." Lu Jiangong laughed excitedly, looking at Lin Hui's eyes that became obviously eager, as if he saw a huge treasure. Lu Jiangong did not ask anyone to come out anymore and said loudly. "Now you know what the gap is. He should be younger than you all. His strength has been developed step by step. Give me good training in the future" Such a good opportunity. Lu Jiangong will naturally not let it go. Now is definitely the best time to inspire fighting spirit. These people themselves are elites in the army. Now they suddenly meet such a master, and they are still so young. There will definitely be a feeling of unwillingness to admit defeat, and this is a good motivation. . Others can do it, why can¡¯t they? Nearly fifteen minutes later, Lu Jiangong took Lin Hui and left the training ground. "You haven't used all your strength yet, right?" Lu Jiangong asked Lin Hui as soon as he left. He didn't continue to find someone to spar with Lin Hui before, not because he didn't want to know Lin Hui's true strength, butBecause he knew that even if ten people came together, they would definitely not be Lin Hui's opponent. When the strength gap reaches a certain distance, quantity no longer matters. Lu Jiangong knows this very well. And if the fight continues, it will also be a blow to the self-confidence of those people. Proper beating is a good thing, but excessive beating can be counterproductive. Lu Jiangong never expected such an outcome. This was simply an unexpected surprise. Even now, there is a trace of excitement in his eyes. You know, before Lin Hui and Zhang Chao played against each other, his inner expectation was whether it was one-on-four, or within two minutes. And now Lin Hui's strength can be said to have completely exceeded his expectations. "Eighty percent." Lin Hui nodded and said, now is not the time to be humble, so he naturally won't hide anything. Hearing this, Lu Jiangong¡¯s brows jumped slightly. Is this still only 80% of the strength? At this moment, he changed his mind. "Can my strength be tested?" Lin Hui asked again when he saw that both of them were silent. "Damn, if you can't pass the test with your strength, then few people in the military region will be able to pass." Lu Hao suddenly said angrily. Looking at Lin Hui, he suddenly felt inexplicably frustrated. This pervert seemed to be normal. How could he be so powerful without much training? Is it really a matter of talent? For the first time, Lu Hao doubted his talent. Seeing that Lu Jiangong didn't speak, Lin Hui immediately looked over and said, "You're not trying to cheat, are you?" Although he had long realized that he could definitely pass the test easily even if he didn't use his inner energy, but Lu Jiangong didn't say anything, but he was still a little uneasy, especially when he saw Lu Jiangong's expression now. Lu Jiangong's eyes suddenly widened, "Fart! I'm cheating?!" Lu Hao on the side looked at Lin Hui with admiration and was a little frightened. This was the first time he saw someone dare to talk to the old man like this. "But now I have changed my mind." Lu Hao looked at Lin Hui and said. "Isn't it?" Lin Hui immediately quit, not being such a fool. "I haven't finished speaking yet. Why are you so anxious?" Lu Jiangong suddenly shouted in displeasure, "Your boy's strength completely exceeded my expectations, and also completely exceeded the strength of the previous assessment. If you just stay here Jiangnan Military Region, that's too wasteful, so I changed my mind." Just after Lu Jiangong finished speaking, Lu Hao's face changed and he lost his voice: "Old man, you are not talking about the newly established NJ Military Region, are you? " Text Chapter 215 Better Opportunities Just as Lu Jiangong finished speaking, Lu Hao's face changed and he lost his voice: "Old man, you are not talking about the newly established NJ Military Region, are you?" Lu Hao looked at Lu Jiangong with extremely surprised eyes. "Your kid is finally smart for once. If I guess I'm right, this guy's strength has already reached that requirement, and it's only higher than lower." Lu Jiangong said with a smile, "Originally, I thought our military region could find three of them. Not bad, but now it seems that there will be a fourth one, haha. " Looking at it, you can tell that Lu Jiangong is in a good mood, and his eyes seem to be smiling. "Old man, are you serious about coming?" Lu Hao seemed to be a little unresponsive, "If you want to enter that place, this strength is just an indicator, what about the others?" Although he knew that his old man wanted to do it for the sake of face, Find another person with qualified strength to join that place, but Lu Hao still feels that his mind is a little hard to turn around. You know, that place is not so easy to enter, otherwise the Jiangnan Military Region would not have only entered three. Even if Lin Hui¡¯s fighting strength meets the requirements, the hard indicators of other people¡¯s tests are far more than this one. "Nonsense, I can still be stupider than you! I'm just saying it's possible." Lu Jiangong said, "But there are still nearly three months left. If we try harder, it should be enough." Lu Jiangong looked at Lin aside Hui, the excitement on his face was a bit lower than before, but there was a trace of expectation in his eyes. As soon as these words came out, Lu Hao's eyes bulged and he almost jumped up in his seat. "You don't want Lin Hui to meet the standards in all other aspects in these two months, do you?" Lu Hao said blankly. Originally, the special forces themselves were the elites in the army, but the people selected this time were even more top-notch among the elites. Only three people were selected from the entire Jiangnan Military Region, which is evident from the strict requirements. In an era where hot weapons dominate, as an elite warrior, you must be familiar with various firearms, and you must even be very proficient in most commonly used weapons. Accurate shooting is a necessary quality. In addition, there are still many extremely demanding requirements in other aspects, such as the driving of various means of transportation, wilderness survival skills It can be said that the conditions for entering the newly established NJ Military Region are outrageously harsh. Now Lu Jiangong actually said that he wants Lin Hui to meet all other hard targets in the remaining two months. Isn't this a joke? Lin Hui is not able to complete a single shooting. Others have practiced for several years, even ten or twenty years before they can reach such a requirement. Lin Hui now only has less than three months. Many necessary skills require time and special experiences to hone, and Lu Jiangong must also understand this truth. But why would you say that if you knew it was impossible? Lu Hao was very puzzled. "I'm not asking you to go, why are you so excited?" Lu Jiangong smiled and said nothing more. Ten minutes later, the three people returned to Lu Jiangong¡¯s office. "Boy, you should have guessed. Originally, I wanted you to enter a special department in the Jiangnan Military Region, but now there is a better opportunity in front of you. Do you want to try it?" Lu Hao said to Lin Hui said. "Your unarmed strength should be no problem, but if you want to enter that place, there are still many other hard indicators, such as shooting, wilderness survival skills, stance skills, and many other things. Needless to say, the requirements for these assessments are very strict, and You only have two and a half months." Although this sounds completely impossible, Lu Jiangong still said it, and he looked very serious. In fact, Lu Jiangong has been in the army for so many years, and he knows this difficulty better than anyone else. However, this is not absolutely impossible, because he has seen such a character with his own eyes, and he seems to have discovered such potential in Lin Hui. This is just a feeling. Lin Hui has such strength at such a young age, which is a bit incredible in itself. Lu Jiangong didn't want to let go of such hope. Therefore, he now lets Lin Hui decide on his own. Lin Hui didn¡¯t speak immediately. He already roughly knew the whole situation in the car coming back. Jiangnan Military Region belongs to the NJ Military Region, and you can tell the essential difference just by hearing the name. One belongs to the Jiangnan Military Region, and the other belongs to the entire NJ Military Region. The difference is not a little bit different. "That place doesn't restrict freedom, right?" After a few seconds, Lin Hui spoke. It didn't seem that more than two months was a short time. Ignoring Lu Hao rolling his eyes, Lu Jiangong said, "As long as you don't go abroad, basicallyThere is no limit on. And if you enter there, there will be fewer special tasks. I guess it is good to get one every two months. Of course, with fewer tasks, the difficulty and risk factor will definitely increase a lot. You have to make your own decision on this matter. " "I know what you are thinking, kid. There are really many benefits to entering there, and there are many privileges that you can't think of. " Hearing this, Lin Hui showed a smile on his face. This is what he wants. "I want to give it a try. Lin Hui said directly. He now feels that he has quite a lot of time. Through what Lu Jiangong said before, he can basically classify what he wants to learn into several categories. The first is naturally firearms, and the second is, Stance skills, including various driving tools, may even require flying a plane. Third, you have wilderness survival skills. For him, the latter two points are not a problem at all. With his current memory, there are many things that need to be memorized. It's not a problem at all. As for wilderness survival skills, Lin Hui has already integrated a lot of memories in his soul. In order to improve his strength, Ling Tian often goes into the mountains and wilds to practice, and he goes there for several months. The wilderness of Xuanwu Continent is much more dangerous than here. Survival in the wild is nothing to Lin Hui. It can be said that the biggest problem before him now is shooting. "More than two months should be enough" Lin Hui. He murmured in his heart that he was still very confident in his vision and control of his opponents. To a certain extent, shooting and concealed weapons have many similarities. "Lin Hui, are you really sure? This is not something humans do. " Lu Hao on the side saw Lin Hui agreeing and said immediately. Lin Hui smiled, "I can remember surnames very well, and I usually have no problem remembering things. Survival in the wild is no problem at all, I am absolutely sure. But shooting is a problem. I have never practiced it before. "He still had to inoculate the other party first, otherwise he might be surprised when the time comes. Seeing Lin Hui's confident look, Lu Jiangong's eyes suddenly lit up. Lu Hao was still a little unconvinced, so he immediately He brought a book and handed it to Lin Hui. He gave him fifteen minutes to read half a page. He didn't believe that Lin Hui could remember half a page, which was only a few hundred words. Just by looking at both sides quickly, Lin Hui was able to memorize it smoothly, word for word! When Lin Hui finished memorizing the last word, Lu Hao was stunned. "I finally know why you were admitted to Jiangnan." From university. Lu Hao muttered with a shocked look on his face, "With your surname, I can easily pass the exam." "Lin Hui's hand just now was so shocking. It seemed like he only watched it for more than a minute, right? And Lu Jiangong couldn't hide the excitement on his face now. He really didn't expect Lin Hui's surname to be so good. At this point, many of the original problems were no longer problems. He now believed that Lin Hui had no problem with surviving in the wild, because he just noticed that Lin Hui was more confident in surviving in the wild than remembering his last name. You can come directly to the military area tomorrow and I will find someone to give you special training. I will greet Jia Wen at the school, so you don¡¯t have to worry. It may still be possible in more than two months" In more than two months, he only needs to focus on practicing firearms. Coupled with Lin Hui's terrifying memory and current strength foundation, Lu Jiangong's confidence suddenly increased. . "tomorrow? "Lin Hui was a little speechless at once. Lu Jiangong was even more anxious than him. He still had a lot of things to do, and depending on what the other party meant, he would have to live and eat in the military zone from now on. The legendary full-time training? Lu Jiangong Can he not be in a hurry now? Although Lin Hui is a bit weird, guns cannot be mastered in a short time. The deadline is only more than two months away. Can he not be in a hurry now? Lin Hui. Moreover, Lin Hui is nominally from his military region. If he becomes good in the future, he will be proud of himself when talking to those old men. "What are you doing? Can you delay training for a day?" Ah, I have some things to deal with outside. " Lin Hui looked at Lu Jiangong and said. " Postponed by one day? Do you know how precious your time is right now, yet you still have to put it off for another day? "Hearing what Lin Hui said, Lu Jiangong's eyes suddenly widened, as if he wanted to eat people. He was extremely dissatisfied with Lin Hui's attitude without a sense of urgency! But when he thought about it, Lin Hui was not just a man now. The student, who still had many things to do of his own, finally nodded, "Whatever you say the day after tomorrow, you have to come to the military area for me, otherwise don't blame me for kidnapping people in school. " Looking at Lu Jiangong's rogue look, Lin Hui suddenly felt that this old guy looked so like a bandit. Of course, he was just thinking about it in his heart.   "One more thing, if something suddenly happens in the future, can I go out temporarily?" Lin Hui looked at Lu Jiangong and said, now he really doesn't dare to conduct closed training in the military area wholeheartedly. Yang Bing and Mao Hei are in control of the gang, so he basically doesn¡¯t have to worry. Moreover, with the help of Huangcheng International, there shouldn¡¯t be any big problems. The biggest worry in his heart now is that mysterious force. He doesn't know when the other party's people will come to Jiangnan. (To be continued) Text Chapter 216 The issue of realm of strength Fang Guanda was killed and the secret base was discovered. The people behind Fang Guanda would definitely send people to investigate. After all, except Lin Hui, basically no one knew about this matter. Even Zhou Ruolin could only guess it. If something unexpected happens, people from the other party will come to Jiangnan in the near future. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for Lin Hui to conduct closed training, otherwise he would not know that something big had happened. Although Yang Bing and others have made significant progress in strength after practicing his potential stimulating moves, especially Cai Sinan, the growth rate can be described as astonishing. Now his strength has already surpassed Mao Hei. But when they met a master of Fang Guanda's level, Yang Bing and the others simply couldn't resist him, at least not yet. "Do you still want to go out? You kid, don't be too pushy." Lu Jiangong suddenly blew his neck and stared. Others would have wished they had to sleep for training when they encountered such a good opportunity. But this kid is better. I was thinking about other things at this time. "No, no, please listen to me first. I don't mean to go out every day, just occasionally if something happens. You also know that I have a lot of things right now." Lin Hui said with a flattering smile, "I promise you, I will never delay the training. If you are not satisfied with the results of the training, you can ban my right to go out at any time." Lu Jiangong looked down, as if he wanted to eat someone, and didn't care about Lin Hui's flattering look. look like. "You should know that training requires full concentration. If I am always thinking about outside things during training, the training efficiency will definitely not be high. I may not be able to achieve the target by then, don't you think so?" Lin Hui continued to smile. It's not okay if you can't go out. What if someone from the mysterious organization comes during this period? Next to him, Lu Hao has long admired Lin Hui to death, so he still dares to bargain with the old man? And he didn't take the old man's anger seriously at all, what a great guy! It is estimated that Lin Hui is the only person in the entire military region. Why didn't he realize that Lin Hui was so courageous before? "This is what you said. If you delay training because you go out, I will beat you to death." Lu Jiangong said with a threatening look on his face. "No problem, I will definitely train well and I will never let you down." Lin Hui said immediately. The stone hanging in my heart was finally let go. More than an hour later, Lin Hui and Lu Hao walked out of the office. Lu Jiangong has already said everything that needs to be explained. As for other trivial matters, there will be plenty of time in the future. Anyway, Lin Hui will be living in the military zone from the day after tomorrow. As for how long he will stay in the military area, it depends on the effectiveness of Lin Hui's training. If he fails to finish his studies, Lin Hui will have to stay in the military area for more than two months. It shouldn¡¯t take long. "Lin Hui muttered in his heart, he was not prepared to stay in the military area for two and a half months. "Hey. Why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t recognize me? "Looking at the strange look on Lu Hao's face, Lin Hui couldn't help but ask. "I really don't know him. I need to get acquainted with it again. "Lu Hao nodded in agreement. Lin Hui had brought him too many surprises today, first his terrifying strength, and then he was surprised again in the office. "You kid really hides it well enough. . " Originally, after guessing that Lu Jiangong had that idea, he didn't think there was a possibility at all, but judging from the current situation, he seemed to really see hope. This guy is used to being perverted, maybe he can continue this time Go on. Lin Hui smiled, "I have nothing to hide. It's just that you didn't find the advantages in me before. " "Well, if you say you are fat, you are really out of breath. Lu Hao said, "By the way, do you really have no problem with wilderness survival skills and the like?" That's not a theoretical thing. " "Don't worry, I am absolutely sure of this. "Lin Hui said confidently. Lu Hao looked at Lin Hui, and after a few seconds he said. "Forget it, I won't ask you anymore. If you continue to ask, I will be beaten to the point of collapse. " The two people walked while talking. They quickly got in the car. Now that the matter is over, they naturally will not continue to stay in the military area. "Hey, let me reveal a little bit, the people in that department are very powerful? "In the car, Lin Hui couldn't help but asked Lu Hao. He was now very curious about the newly established department in the NJ Military Region. "Nonsense, there are only three people in our military region, you can tell whether it is powerful or not. Lu Hao showed a look of envy on his face, "If you can really get in with him, that would be really awesome, absolutely awesome." " "You seemed to have said the same thing before. "Lin Hui muttered. "Damn, the one before and the one now are not comparable at all. Let me tell you simply,If you can get in there, even the provincial governor won't dare to do anything to you, and you can move sideways across the entire NJ Military Region. Of course, the premise is that you don't commit too big a crime and don't get caught. " Lin Hui's eyelids twitched slightly, "The governor can't control it? "Lin Hui said a little surprised. He didn't know much about this kind of thing. "Military and political affairs rarely interfere with each other, not to mention the people there are absolutely privileged people. Lu Hao smiled slyly at this time, "If you really go in, you can beat Yi Jianfeng right away, and I won't dare to do anything to you." " "Anyway, there are a lot of privileges and there are too many benefits. " Hearing what Lu Hao said, Lin Hui realized more and more how correct his decision was. It seemed to be better than he had imagined before. More than an hour later, Lu Hao sent Lin Hui back to Jiangnan University. Before getting off the car, Lin Hui rushed to the landing. Hao said, "Are you curious about my strength? " "Nonsense. "Although he didn't know what Lin Hui meant, Lu Hao still said without hesitation. Lin Hui has such strength at such an age, and he has always been curious about how Lin Hui trained. "Although I practice what you You may not be able to practice, but I have a way to make you stronger, which will definitely be faster than your current training speed. "Lin Hui said, having known Lu Hao for so long, he had already known the other person's character. Until now, he could not remember how many favors he owed the other party. It seemed that the other party was helping him. He clearly felt that With Lu Hao's desire for strength, he had long wanted to teach Lu Hao that set of tricks to tap his potential. Lu Hao's eyes suddenly lit up and he said jokingly, "Why do I feel a little unreliable? " "You remember that Cai Sinan from the bar last time? Now he has no problem dealing with four or five people, but don't forget our bet. Lin Hui smiled and said, "If you don't believe it, I can take you to see it next time." " "Is it really that powerful? "Lu Hao said in surprise. Of course Cai Sinan remembered that he was an ordinary person at that time, but he didn't think Lin Hui would lie to him because there was no need. Lin Hui nodded. "You taught this all? " "That's right, but he does work very hard. I have never seen anyone work so hard. The most important thing is that his body was built for martial arts training, and his talent is so good. Lin Hui said with a smile. "If you want to learn, go to the military area the day after tomorrow and I will teach you. If you don't want to learn, forget it." " "Learn, of course, only fools don't learn! "Lu Hao immediately said, of course he has to learn from such a good opportunity. Who doesn't want to become stronger, especially after seeing Lin Hui's strength, he is even more eager for strength. This is the power of contrast. You know, Lin Hui is about the same age as him. ¡°I will definitely not let you down. However, I still have to remind you that you have to keep this matter a secret from me. No one can tell it, otherwise you and I may get into unnecessary trouble. "Lin Hui's face showed a rare seriousness. "Don't worry. "Lu Hao has never seen such an expression on Lin Hui's face. He nodded heavily and assured that he knew some things very well. After saying some things, Lu Hao left. After saying goodbye to Lu Hao, Lin Hui He walked directly into the school. Thinking about the series of things that happened today, Lin Hui seemed to be in a dream. He had never thought that it would be like this. At first, he only agreed to try to pass the military. platform, learn more things, and gain access to more information. After all, his current exposure is too narrow, and he is unable to access many things. Just like those masters, he would never have imagined that there would be such things in the world before. A person of his current strength is already very powerful in terms of his cognitive ability. No matter how powerful a person is, he can only do so as he becomes more and more experienced and comes into contact with more and more things. He found that the truth was not what he thought. He had not encountered it yet, but he just had not been exposed to that level. After thinking about it, Lin Hui called the phone at home. What he wanted to know most now was about the realm of strength. He still doesn't have a completely clear concept of the problem, only a few words from Fang Guanda. Although Lin Hui knows that he has now entered the realm of 'Dark Jin', and he also knows that behind Dark Jin is 'Ming Jin', it is just that. It's just the most one-sided thing. This is the most important reason why he dare not reveal the strength of 'An Jin'. From Fang Guanda's words, he knows that the strength of 'An Jin' is rare, but he doesn't know how rare it is. Now Lin Hui suddenly thought of his father. He didn't know his father's previous identity, but it was definitely not that simple.Go, and he is an absolute master. He has seen his father's strength, maybe he has already entered the realm of 'dark power' before. A master of that level knows a little bit about the realm of strength, at least more than Fang Guanda. He needs to figure this out now. Text Chapter 217 Have you entered the ¡®dark power¡¯? ! The complete lack of understanding of the realm of strength makes Lin Hui dare not show his absolute strength at all. God knows how much impact the "Anjin" strength will have on him once it is revealed. His current strength has already made Lu Jiangong do that Now, what if An Jin¡¯s strength shows up? Lin Hui can't imaginebut what is certain is that there will be no rest days for him, and there will be more eyes paying attention to him. "Xiao Hui." Just as Lin Hui was thinking about it, a woman's voice came from the other end of the phone. "Mom, it's me." Lin Hui said, "How are you and dad lately?" "Everything is fine at home, so you don't have to worry about things at home. Your dad is fine now." Ye Suyun said on the other end of the phone. "Take good care of yourself outside, don't be too tired" Listening to Ye Suyun's sincere instructions, Lin Hui didn't feel impatient at all. Although he calls his mother every week and says these words, he enjoys this feeling extremely, and he cherishes this kind of care now. Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye. After chatting with Ye Suyun, Lin Hui said, "Mom, is dad at home? I have something to do with him." "Your dad, wait a minute, I'll call him." "After nearly half a minute, the phone was picked up again, "Xiao Hui, is there something wrong?" "Well, there is something wrong." After a pause, Lin Hui said seriously, "Dad, do you know 'An Jin'? "Huh?" Lin Zhenfeng on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned. After a few seconds, he slowly said, "Xiaohui, how did you know about 'An Jin'?" His tone was obviously much more serious than before. Lin Hui thought for a while and said, "I have entered the realm of 'hidden strength'." If his father was just an ordinary person, he might consider hiding it. After all, telling him might only add to the trouble, and the other party would not Understand. But his dad was obviously not the one. He had no intention of hiding it from the other party before. "What!?" As soon as Lin Hui finished speaking, Lin Zhenfeng on the other end of the phone exclaimed. "Xiaohui, you said you entered the 'Dark Energy'?!" After a long time, Lin Zhenfeng spoke again. The tone was full of disbelief. "Well, there should be nothing wrong. The sign of entering the 'Dark Energy' is the presence of internal energy in the body. When the internal energy is activated, my strength is much stronger than before" Lin Hui simply put his After explaining the situation, he had already vaguely felt in his heart that because he was practicing the Xuantian Mental Technique, there seemed to be a difference between his own "dark energy" and the general "dark energy". He had previously learned from Fang Guanda that a person could only enter the realm of 'dark power'. Internal Qi can only appear in the body. Once internal Qi appears, it means that it has entered the 'dark energy'. ???????? But that¡¯s not the case with him. After entering the first level of Xuantian's Heart Technique, inner energy already appeared in his body, but it was of no use. Although the inner Qi in the body was very thin at that time. "It seems to be true." Lin Zhenfeng said after hearing Lin Hui's words. No one knew how shocked he was at this time. In his early twenties, he entered the realm of ¡®dark strength¡¯. If it were someone else, he might not be so surprised, but would just think that this is a genius who makes decisions. There are very few people who enter the realm of An Jin in their twenties, but there are still some. For example, he himself entered the realm of ¡®An Jin¡¯ at the age of twenty-six. He started practicing martial arts at the age of five. For more than twenty years, no one knew the bitterness of childhood. While others were playing, he had to practice martial arts. Because the foundation has a great influence on a person's future strength, if he wants to achieve something, he must lay a good foundation in childhood. Therefore, almost his entire childhood was spent practicing martial arts. Until after the age of sixteen. Only slowly did other things come into his life. With the diligence developed since childhood and his extraordinary talent, he successfully entered Anjin at the age of twenty-six. Even so. Already considered an absolute genius. But what about Lin Hui? He still knows his son very well. At least before Lin Hui went to college, he didn't find any strangeness in Lin Hui. If there was any strangeness, it was when Lin Hui came home recently, his whole person seemed to be completely transformed. In other words, Lin Hui¡¯s martial arts training time is at most two years. In just two years, he entered the dark realm? He had never heard of it. If anyone told him this, he would never believe it. "Xiaohui, have you ever been in a special situation after going to college?" Lin Zhenfeng said. He had wanted to ask this for a long time, but he had always kept it in his heart before. Without the special experience, he would never have believed that his son would have changed so much. What's more, if special methods are not used, ordinary people will not be able to access the 'dark power'.  "That's right, I encountered something special." Lin Hui said a little ambiguously. There were some things he really didn't know how to say. "I won't ask you some questions, but I want to know how long you have been practicing martial arts?" Lin Zhenfeng asked, but he was very curious about this question. "It's been more than a year." Lin Hui also knew that his growth in strength was a bit exaggerated, so he deliberately said the time was longer. Hiss! ! Even though I was mentally prepared, I still couldn't help but take a breath of air after hearing Lin Hui's answer. It took more than a year to enter Anjin? "Dad, can you tell me something about 'Anjin' and 'Mingjin'? I don't know anything about this now, and are there many people who have entered Anjin?" Lin Hui asked He asked the question he most wanted to know. From what he said before, he felt that his father must know about this. "Since you have entered the 'dark power', you should also know." At this time, Lin Zhenfeng had already calmed down his inner surprise. "The realm of strength is divided into three major realms, you should know it here. The realm of dark strength, to put it simply, when a person breaks through the ultimate strength of physical training, his strength will enter the realm of 'hidden strength'. But that's it It is a step that countless people will not be able to cross in their lifetime. It is too difficult to go from extreme physical training to 'hidden strength'. Moreover, everyone's physical potential and talent are different, and everyone's ultimate physical training strength will also be different" Nearly two years ago. In ten minutes, Lin Hui finally had a comprehensive understanding of the realm of strength. "But sometimes this is not absolute. Masters in the physical training realm can also beat people in the 'dark strength' realm, but this situation is only rare." Lin Zhenfeng said. "I know." Lin Hui responded. He had thought about this problem before, and it was not difficult to understand. "Xiaohui, there is one thing you must pay attention to. Show An Jin's strength as little as possible, otherwise you will easily attract unnecessary attention, which will not be good for you, and may even be dangerous" Lin Zhenfeng reminded. He had to remind Lin Hui of some things. The most important thing was that he was worried that some people were still looking for him, and he was afraid that he would implicate Lin Hui. Although Lin Hui's strength surprised him, he obviously couldn't deal with the opponent, at least not yet, because the opponent's power was too great. After chatting for more than ten minutes, the two of them hung up the phone. After putting down the phone, Lin Hui fell into deep thought. Although there are not many people in the Anjin realm, it is not rare yet. The status of people who can enter the Anjin realm is certainly not simple, and it is naturally difficult to encounter them in ordinary life. He has not yet come into contact with that level. ????????????????????????? However, Lin Hui has obviously become cautious in his heart, and his dark strength cannot be exposed yet. After having a simple meal in the cafeteria, Lin Hui returned to his dormitory. He will go to the military area for training the day after tomorrow, and he needs to prepare what he needs to prepare now. Although Lu Jiangong agrees to him coming out temporarily, as the frequency of coming out is high, he cannot guarantee that Lu Jiangong will not restrict his freedom. ¡°Besides, this time, Lin Hui himself also wanted to really learn firearms. Where could he find such a good opportunity? He had already wanted to learn how to use a gun. You know, sometimes guns are better than concealed weapons. ¡­ ¡­ At night, in the Jiangnan Military Region compound, Lu Jiangong¡¯s study. "Chief, this is the information you want." A middle-aged man said to Lu Jiangong. Lu Jiangong nodded and checked out the information, and then started to read through it briefly. Just when he saw the last page, he was suddenly stunned, and then showed an expression of extreme surprise. "He now controls the underground forces in Jiangnan East | City? Are you mistaken?" Lu Jiangong said a little unimaginably. The middle-aged man nodded seriously, "Lin Hui, Yang Bing and others are closely related, and with various doubts, we can only say that the possibility is very high, but it is not 100% certain. There is no direct evidence to prove this yet." Lu Jiangong frowned slightly. "And according to our intelligence, it seems that Huangcheng International now intends to hand over Xicheng District to Yang Bing's gang." The middle-aged man continued. Lu Jiangong nodded, "Thank you for your hard work, you can go out first." After the middle-aged man left the study, Lu Jiangong looked down at the information in his hand again, but his face was obviously more solemn. Nearly twenty minutes later, Lu Jiangong raised his head again, with a little more curiosity on his face. "What kind of freak is this kid" Lu Jiangong muttered softly. Before Lin Hui joined the army, he naturally had to investigate Lin Hui. This was a necessary process. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect Lin Hui at allThis time he was surprised again, and there was more than one. I was born in a rural area, and half a year ago I was working part-time to earn living expenses, but now I have my own company, which is obviously not normal. Moreover, this information also lists many unreasonable behaviors, all of which occurred in the past few months. What he didn¡¯t expect the most was that this kid might actually be involved in gangs, and the possibility was extremely high. Looking at Lin Hui's photo, Lu Jiangong could not connect Lin Hui with the Heisehui boss. "Looks like I need to talk to this guy. There are some things that must not be touched." Thinking of this, a smile suddenly appeared on Lu Jiangong's face, "This guy is smart enough to know how to hide behind the scenes." If I hadn't seen that The gang behaved quite honestly and did not touch anything they should not have touched. Lu Jiangong would not look so good now. Otherwise, according to his temper, he would have been kidnapped by Lin Hui long ago. Text Chapter 218 High School Classmates The next day, Lin Hui was almost busy with preparations. He even made a special trip to Cai Sinan. He was expected to stay in the military area for a while. In addition to teaching some potential-stimulating moves, Lin Hui and Cai Sinan conducted hand-to-hand training and taught each other offensive moves in actual combat. Lin Hui has long realized that there are too few available people around him, especially those with certain abilities. Among those he trusts, Cai Sinan's body and talent are undoubtedly top-notch, and his progress can be described as rapid. The sudden appearance of the mysterious organization made Lin Hui feel more urgent. He must improve the strength of those around him as soon as possible. In the evening, the cinema at Wanda Plaza in Dongcheng District. "What do you want to see?" Lin Hui asked Wu Mengqi next to him. The two of them had been busy for a while, especially Wu Mengqi, who had only recently been a little more relaxed and hadn't been out together for a long time. "How about we watch a lighter movie?" Wu Mengqi said after thinking about it. "Okay, you can watch whatever you like." How could Lin Hui disagree? He immediately agreed. After choosing the movie, Lin Hui went to queue to buy tickets, while Wu Mengqi went to buy snacks. Because it was a Monday, there were not too many people in the cinema, so Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi entered the theater quickly. "How long will you be away this time?" Wu Mengqi asked Lin Hui after sitting on her seat. Lin Hui didn't hide the fact that she was going to the military area for training this time, but some things were still simplified. Lin Hui didn't want her to worry. Lin Hui shook his head and said with a smile. "You can come out as soon as you meet the requirements, and it won't be more than three months at the latest. But you are such a powerful man, I guess you should be able to come out in less than ten or eight days." Lin Hui showed another sign on his face Sex stinks. "You can be narcissistic, don't be unable to get out after three months." Wu Mengqi chuckled. "You don't have to worry about it. If I don't meet the requirements within three months, I will be kicked out. But the possibility of this is almost zero and can be ignored." Lin Hui said with a smile, "If you want, you can give me I'll send a text message." "You can still bring your mobile phone during training?" Wu Mengqi asked curiously. "I have made an agreement with the other party. Not only can I keep in touch with the outside world at any time, but I can also come out at any time. If you have anything, you must call me." Lin Hui asked a little uneasily. "I know, I will tell you if I have anything." Wu Mengqi said with a smile. Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi chatted quietly, and soon the movie started. Perhaps because Lin Hui was leaving for a while, Wu Mengqi specially chose a comedy movie. During the nearly two hours, the whole hall was laughing non-stop. By the time Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi left the cinema, it was already half past eight in the evening. "Go over there." After leaving the cinema, Wu Mengqi immediately dragged Lin Hui to the shopping mall upstairs. Like most girls, she also likes to go shopping, and she is the type who only watches and buys. Even if I buy it, it is almost always for Lin Hui. "Let's agree first, don't buy me clothes this time. Just look at your things." Lin Hui gave Wu Mengqi a vaccination first, because Wu Mengqi seemed to like buying things for him. ¡°It¡¯s not good to buy it for you, it¡¯s so heartless.¡± Wu Mengqi pouted. "So, in order to make up for my conscience, I went to see your things today." Lin Hui smiled and said, "Let's go." "Why do I feel that you are too lazy to try on clothes?" Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui with a half-smile and said. The relaxing time seemed to pass very quickly. By the time the two of them finished shopping, it was almost ten o'clock, and Lin Hui had four or five more bags in his hand. These were all Wu Mengqi's clothes. But it was Lin Hui's masterpiece, which made Wu Mengqi call her a prodigal. "How do I remember that you bought me more last time?" Lin Hui said, "Well, it's already been ruined anyway, we can't give it back, right?" "Don't do this next time, or I'll give you your money They've all been confiscated," Wu Mengqi said in a pretended warning. "It's a mistake to buy things for your girlfriend these days. It's hard to be a man." Lin Hui had a sad look on his face. "Puch." Seeing Lin Hui's funny look. Wu Mengqi laughed directly, "Let's go, otherwise the school will be closed." With that, the two of them walked directly towards the elevator. "Yiqing, apologize quickly!" Just as the two people were walking through a store. Suddenly there was a scolding sound from the store next to it, and the eyes of Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi were attracted involuntarily. I saw a young man looking at the young girl next to him with a low expression on his face, and the girl seemedI suffered great grievance and sobbed softly. Opposite the two people was another young couple, but the expressions on their faces were completely different, with a hint of playful smile. "Did you hear that? Apologize quickly!" Seeing that the girl didn't say a word, the young man who scolded her before spoke again, with anger clearly in his tone. The young girl looked at the other party a little stubbornly, and said while crying, "She clearly hit me on purpose just now, why should I apologize to her? Are you still a man?" Obviously the young girl had no intention of apologizing, and The look in his eyes seemed to be very disappointed with his boyfriend. "Pa!" In the shocked eyes of the people around him, a look of anger flashed across the young man's face. He suddenly raised his right hand and slapped the girl directly on the face. The slap was obviously not light, and the latter staggered. Almost fell to the ground. After slapping the girl, the originally angry young man suddenly put on a flattering smile and walked to the young man opposite, "Brother Gang, my girlfriend is not sensible. You don't remember the faults of others. Don't take it to heart" Seeing this scene, the people around him immediately understood. "Who do you think you are? Ask her to come over and apologize to me. Otherwise, this matter will never be over and you won't be able to leave here!" Before the young man known as 'Brother Gang' could speak, the gorgeous woman next to him had an angry look on his face. spoke. "Husband, my hand hurt from being hit by him just now. You can't just let it go." The gorgeous woman said to 'Brother Gang', her tone was coquettish, and she teased Gang coquettishly. Brother's arm. "Liu Bin, my girlfriend has already said that you can handle this matter." Brother Gang said directly to the young man opposite. Liu Bin's face suddenly flashed with panic, and then he turned to look at the young girl next to him, and shouted in a low voice, "Hurry up and apologize don't force me to do it." The young man in front of him was not someone he could offend. , if your girlfriend is gone, you can still find her again, but if your future is gone, it¡¯s really over. He knew the stakes. The young girl cried louder and louder, but she had no intention of apologizing. There was a trace of stubbornness in the extremely aggrieved look on her face. After seeing the young girl's appearance clearly, Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, and then walked over quickly. "Do you know him?" Wu Mengqi asked curiously. "My high school classmate." Lin Hui said, that young girl was his high school classmate Cheng Yiqing, and she helped book the hotel for the class reunion next year. ¡°And Lin Hui discovered that the ¡®Brother Gang¡¯ opposite was also an acquaintance. Text Chapter 219 Apology Originally, Lin Hui's eyes were only subconsciously attracted by the scolding voice, and he did not expect to meet his high school classmates here, or under such circumstances. Although he didn¡¯t have much interaction with Cheng Yiqing in high school, it could be said that he was one of the few unfamiliar people in his class, and they hadn¡¯t exchanged a few words throughout high school. Cheng Yiqing was still vaguely hostile to him at the class reunion after the new year. But in such a situation, Lin Hui couldn't just walk away and pretend he didn't see it. Moreover, he had long recognized the 'Brother Gang' opposite. He was Huang Gang who helped Cao Tianming deal with Li Lifeng. He seemed to be the president of the Taekwondo Club of Jiangnan University. After "Cheng Yiqing" recognized the young girl as a high school classmate, Lin Hui walked over directly. Judging from the current situation, her boyfriend was likely to attack again, and the woman next to Huang Gang didn't seem to let go at all. What she meant. Hearing the cry, Cheng Yiqing turned her head subconsciously. Seeing Lin Hui, her face clearly showed surprise. "Are you okay?" Lin Hui asked softly, looking at Cheng Yiqing who looked aggrieved and helpless. He had never seen the other party look like this before. In his impression, she had always been arrogant because of her excellent family conditions since she was a child, coupled with her beautiful appearance and excellent academic performance. "I'm fine." Cheng Yiqing shook her head and said softly. At this time, her face was completely gone from the arrogance of the past. "You still have time to talk to other men, go and apologize to me quickly, otherwise don't blame me for being rude to you!" Just as the two of them said a word, Liu Bin grabbed Cheng Yiqing's arm and pulled her over. She didn't care at all about the pained look on Cheng Yiqing's face. How can he worry about anything else now? Now as long as Huang Gang can let him go, he is willing to do anything, just an apology. In his opinion, there is nothing simpler than this. Even though he knew that it was the woman on the other side who bumped into Cheng Yiqing on purpose, and the woman on the other side probably made trouble because Huang Gang had been staring at Cheng Yiqing before, so she took the initiative to strike up a conversation. This is obviously the woman's revenge "Let me go!" Cheng Yiqing shouted while crying, her eyes were already red from crying. For the man in front of her, for the man in front of her who was saying how much she loved him just a moment ago. Man, she has already been extremely disappointed. She had never imagined that the other party would treat her like this before. "You really think you are a person. I picked you up just to play with you. If I hadn't seen that you were good enough, I would have dumped you long ago." Under such pressure from Huang Gang, Liu Bin's emotions were obviously out of control. She said harshly in Cheng Yiqing's ear: "You'd better apologize quickly, otherwise you will definitely regret it. Don't force me!" Cheng Yiqing said nothing and kept struggling, trying to break free from Liu Bin's hand. It's just that her strength is obviously not on the same level as the other party's. ¡°Bitch, don¡¯t toast me and you¡¯ll have to drink wine as a penalty!¡± Liu Bin roared in a low voice. He was now red-eyed. As he spoke, he raised his right hand and slapped Cheng Yiqing directly on the face. Obviously this time it was harder than the last time. Just when the palm was about to fall on Cheng Yiqing's face, a hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed his wrist, without moving the palm any further. "You'd better not do anything again." Lin Hui said to Liu Bin. Right in front of him, he would naturally not watch Cheng Yiqing being beaten again. After all, they were classmates before. Liu Bin was stunned at first. After seeing that he was caught by Lin Hui, his first reaction was to withdraw his hand, but the next moment he suddenly found that he seemed to be clamped by an iron pliers, unable to move at all. "Who do you think you are? Let me go!" Liu Bin said angrily. He didn't expect that there would be nosy people here. Lin Hui ignored Liu Bin who was struggling and said to Cheng Yiqing. "Cheng Yiqing, what do you think? If you want to leave, I can take you away." Some things are better to ask clearly. After all, he and Cheng Yiqing were not very familiar before, and the other party was her boyfriend. If the other party was willing, then he would have nothing to do. So, now he wants to know what Cheng Yiqing means. Cheng Yiqing didn't seem to expect that Lin Hui would help him, and it took him two seconds to react. "I want to leave" As she spoke, her eyes couldn't help but look at the woman opposite. If she could leave, she would have left long ago, but she didn't have the ability, and that woman would not let her leave so easily. Hearing what Cheng Yiqing said, Lin Hui nodded. "You bastard, I advise you to let me go quickly, otherwise ah!" Liu Bin threatened Lin Hui fiercely, but before he could finish his words, a scream came out of his mouth.  The next moment, he squatted on the ground covering his wrists. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ He recognized Lin Hui the moment he appeared. Huang Gang still remembers Lin Hui¡¯s kick last time at the restaurant opposite the school. It was Lin Hui¡¯s kick that made him lie in bed for nearly a month. As the president of the Taekwondo Club, he used to be most confident in his leg skills, but since recovering from his leg injury, he has never kicked anyone again. That time, there was already a shadow in his heart. Lin Hui ignored Liu Bin who was squatting on the ground and looked at Huang Gang. Seeing Lin Hui looking over, Huang Gang's face became even more unnatural. He knew that he would definitely not be able to escape today. But before he could speak, the gorgeous woman next to him spoke first. "Who are you? It's best not to meddle in other people's business!" She was feeling happy when she saw Liu Bin beating up Cheng Yiqing, but she didn't expect that a nosy person would suddenly pop up, and she suddenly felt unhappy. "Don't glare at me like that, I'm not interested in you." Lin Hui said lightly. After a while, he guessed that this woman was probably responsible for these things. "You!" Upon hearing Lin Hui's teasing words, the face of the gorgeous woman suddenly became angry. "Shut up!" Before she could speak again, Huang Gang shouted fiercely at the side. At this time, there were already many people watching around. The people who were watching the excitement were immediately confused by Huang Gang's yell. How is this going? Why is there sudden internal strife? "Brother Hui, she is just a quick talker. Don't take it to heart if she talks casually." Huang Gang immediately explained to Lin Hui with a smile, and there was obviously a trace of nervousness in his smile. After being kicked into the hospital by Lin Hui last time, he was naturally unwilling to accept it and had already planned revenge. At worst, he would spend tens of thousands of dollars to let others do it. At that time, he thought that Yang Wenzhe did not dare to attack Lin Hui just because of Lu Hao. It was only then that a special reminder from Yang Wenzhe made him completely give up the idea of ??revenge. Lin Hui was not as simple as he seemed at all. Even Yang Wenzhe didn't dare to deal with someone, so naturally he didn't dare to do it either. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! As soon as Huang Gang said this, not only were the people around him dumbfounded, but the gorgeous woman next to him also looked in disbelief. What did Huang Gang call him just nowBrother Hui? ¡°So you still know me, long time no see.¡± Lin Hui said with a smile. "Remember, of course I remember." Huang Gang said with a smile. He is now very glad that he did not do anything stupid, otherwise he would not know what consequences were waiting for him. He had received news from Yang Wenzhe not long ago that Lin Hui was not only very skilled, but also closely related to many big shots, and even had a close relationship with the mayor. How can such a person¡¯s identity be so simple? Even though he is usually very respectable and powerful in school, on Yang Wenzhe's level, he is just a scumbag, not a piece of shit. "Brother Hui, do you know her?" Huang Gang asked cautiously, looking at Cheng Yiqing behind Lin Hui, he felt that Lin Hui did not appear for no reason. "She is my classmate. Did she offend you just now?" Lin Hui said. Hearing Lin Hui's words, beads of sweat suddenly appeared on Huang Gang's forehead, and he quickly explained, "Misunderstanding, Brother Hui, this is definitely a misunderstanding Xiaodan, go and apologize to the other party!" "I'm going to apologize to her. ? ¡± The gorgeous woman¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, her expression obviously a little angry. Is she going to apologize? Why! ! "I told you to apologize, are you deaf?!" Ignoring the woman's expression, Huang Gang's face suddenly sank, and he had already cursed in his heart. You are just a fucking pig, so you won't move. Use your brain, if I can afford to offend you, why does he still need to do this? If the other party becomes unhappy, who knows what the other party will do. You can't beat others with your hands, and your background is not as strong as the other person's. In the end, you can only drink the same as last time, and the fight is in vain! The angry expression on the pretty woman's face suddenly disappeared without a trace. She had never seen Huang Gang with such a downcast expression before. It was obvious that he was really angry. By this time she had woken up, and Huang Gang was very afraid of the young man in front of him. Although she was very reluctant, she was more afraid of Huang Gang. Slowly walked up to Cheng Yiqing and said reluctantly: "I'm sorry, it was my fault just now. I apologize to you." However, the voice was small and pitiful, and probably only Cheng Yiqing could hear it. "Why don't you speak louder? Are you mute?" Huang Gang yelled immediately. He wanted to go up and slap him.On the woman's face, he couldn't see why he hadn't noticed that this woman was so stupid before. He had no brain at all. Lin Hui is the real owner. Even Lin Hui didn't hear this voice. Why don't you apologize? "I'm sorry! It was all my fault just now" The gorgeous woman was obviously not thick-skinned enough. She was looked at by so many people around and scolded by Huang Gang continuously. Tears were already rolling in her eyes, but she did not dare to disobey Huang Gang. Meaning, once she leaves Huang Gang, she is nothing. Text Chapter 220 Someone is following Seeing this scene, the onlookers around were dumbfounded. The woman who looked so arrogant before obviously lowered her head and admitted her mistake. The plot had changed too quickly. Although they all knew that this was due to Huang Gang's compulsion, most of them had surprised looks on their faces. At this time, many people's eyes were looking at Lin Hui. Who is this person? It actually made two people who were extremely arrogant before suddenly change their attitudes. That attitude can be as good as possible. Liu Bin had already stood up from the ground, but his left hand was still covering his right wrist. Obviously, the blow just now was not light. At this time, he was looking at Lin Hui closely with obvious fear on his face. He did not expect that Brother Gang actually knew this person. More importantly, Brother Gang seemed to be very afraid of him. Just like a mouse seeing a cat, it is afraid of offending the other person. Originally, he still had a trace of luck in his heart, but when he saw Huang Gang yelling at the woman to apologize, the luck in his heart was completely shattered. Even an idiot can see that Huang Gang didn't dare to offend the other party. Liu Bin couldn't help but tremble when he thought about how he had yelled at Lin Hui just now. "Now that everything has been made clear, let's leave first." Lin Hui didn't want to attract too much attention. More and more people were gathering here. If they don't leave, the security of the mall will probably come. Huang Gang was eager for Lin Hui to leave, so he was naturally happy to hear Lin Hui say this. Lin Hui didn¡¯t stay any longer and left the mall with Wu Mengqi and Cheng Yiqing. After Lin Hui left, those watching the fun also left one after another. Only three people, Huang Gang, were left. Huang Gang's expression also softened. "Give me some brains in the future. There are some people you can't offend. Also, you'd better behave yourselves in the future. It's not your turn to agree to any woman I like. If you can't stand it, get out of here!" "Woman," Huang Gang said sternly. When he thought of what just happened, he felt angry. "I know" Seeing that Huang Gang was really angry, the gorgeous woman immediately suppressed her anger. She is Huang Gang's girlfriend in name, but she knows her identity very well. If she leaves the other party, she will lose countless things. Huang Gang nodded and said nothing more. ¡°Brother Gang,¡± just when Huang Gang was about to leave, Liu Bin shouted from the side. Huang Gang, whose expression had already softened, suddenly sank when he heard this voice. He turned around and said coldly, "Don't let me see you again in the future." After that, he walked away. boom! Watching Huang Gang leave without looking back, Liu Bin sat down directly on the ground, his face pale and lifeless. "It's over, it's over" After a moment, Liu Bin whispered softly. As if possessed. ¡­ ¡­ Originally Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi were already preparing to go back to school, plus what happened just now. After exiting the mall, the three people walked directly to the parking lot. Along the way, Cheng Yiqing didn't speak. She still hasn't recovered from the shock. She had been classmates with Lin Hui for so long in high school. Although she was not familiar with Lin Hui, she still knew a little bit about the situation in Lin Hui's family. After meeting Lin Hui at the class reunion during the Chinese New Year, she was very surprised. After just two years of not seeing each other, Lin Hui had changed a lot, but that was just a surprise. Even if the hotel later waived the bill because of Lin Hui. She forgot about it after a few days and didn't take it seriously. However, the whole process just now completely overturned her impression of Lin Hui, and she was even a little numb from the shock. The poor boy who she originally looked down upon at all has turned into what he is now. Although she didn¡¯t know Huang Gang¡¯s identity, it would obviously not be too simple to make Liu Bin afraid of being like that. After seeing Lin Hui appear, Huang Gang seemed to suddenly become another 'Liu Bin'. The panic was clearly shown on his face. Lin Hui is not from a rural area, and he is still in college. How could he become so powerful? ! "Get in the car, I'll take you back." Lin Hui said at this time. He said and opened the car door. At this time, Wu Mengqi also felt that the relationship between Lin Hui and Cheng Yiqing was not so good. "Get in the car, it's okay." Wu Mengqi said. Cheng Yiqing nodded dully, and after she got in the car, Wu Mengqi also sat in the back seat. Looking at Lin Hui in front of her, Cheng Yiqing felt that she no longer recognized Lin Hui at all. Lin Hui, who was originally very poor, now owns a car, and an expensive Audi A6. She knew that Lin Hui was still in college. "Cheng Yiqing, where do you live?" Lin Hui asked. Although he had long known that Cheng Yiqing was studying in Jiangnan, he really didn't know where he was studying.school. ¡°I study at Jiangnan University of Technology and live on campus.¡± Cheng Yiqing said. "Okay!" Lin Hui nodded. Jiangnan University of Science and Technology is also in Dongcheng District. It is not very far from Wanda Plaza. It will arrive in nearly 20 minutes. "Go back and have a good sleep. You'll be fine tomorrow." Lin Hui said, and after thinking for a while, he continued, "If anything happens, you can call me." Cheng Yiqing didn't seem to expect Lin Hui to say that. After a few seconds, Zhong Cai said, "Thank you!" In fact, after seeing Lin Hui in the mall, she didn't feel that Lin Hui would help her. After all, the relationship between the two of them was not good before, and she had always looked down on Lin Hui in her heart. Hui. If it were her, she would definitely not do this. "You're welcome, we are also classmates after all, and we can't let outsiders bully us." Lin Hui said with a smile. Cheng Yiqing nodded. She knew that Lin Hui was helping him for the sake of his classmates. If it were another man, she might have suspected that he had other motives, but now he had no such idea at all. She had always been very confident in her appearance, but in front of Wu Mengqi, she felt ashamed of herself. No matter in appearance or temperament, she has no courage to compare. And she couldn't feel a trace of arrogance in Wu Mengqi's body. At this moment, she suddenly felt that she was wrong "Lin Hui, Mengqi, thank you for today, I will treat you to dinner next time." Cheng Yiqing said, the expression on her face was very sincere when she said this, without any other words. All I can think of is thanks. Cheng Yiqing knew very well that if it hadn't been for Lin Hui today, it's unclear whether she would have been able to leave the mall now. After a few brief words, Lin Hui left. Before leaving, Lin Hui told the other party his number. "You don't have a good relationship?" Wu Mengqi asked curiously on the way. "Well, I didn't even say a few words in high school" Before Lin Hui finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed slightly, someone was following him! Text Chapter 221 Let¡¯s get a room Someone was following them! Not long after leaving Jiangnan University of Technology, Lin Hui suddenly noticed something was wrong. There was obviously a Buick business car following them behind. He had a general impression that this car had appeared in his rearview mirror twice before. , plus this time is already the third time. The most important thing is that when he stopped at the entrance of Jiangnan University of Technology, the other party also happened to stop. Two minutes later, after a simple test, Lin Hui was completely sure that the other party was indeed following him. "What's wrong?" Wu Mengqi asked doubtfully. After being with Lin Hui for so long, she quickly discovered something strange about Lin Hui. "It's okay, it's just that a car seems to be following us." When Lin Hui said this, the corners of his mouth curved slightly. Needless to say, the other party was obviously coming for him. However, Lin Hui was a little curious, who was following him? Although he had just met Huang Gang before, he didn't have much doubt about Huang Gang. If Huang Gang really had the guts to take revenge, he would have taken action long ago. He would not have waited until now, nor would he have had such an attitude before. "Someone is following us?" Wu Mengqi's face suddenly changed slightly. She had never encountered such a thing before, but she did not show a panicked expression. "Don't worry, it's okay. If anything happens, just stay in the car." Lin Hui said to Wu Mengqi. The other party who followed her at such a distance would probably take action later, so he didn't hide it before. "Yes." Wu Mengqi nodded, and by this time she had returned to her usual expression. As long as Lin Hui was around, she felt an inexplicable sense of security, and the tension that had arisen slowly disappeared. It¡¯s just that she still looks behind her from time to time. Seeing Wu Mengqi's appearance, Lin Hui couldn't help but laugh, "Don't look for it, it's that gray Buick." "You can still laugh at this time, do you know who the other person is?" Wu Mengqi said a little angrily. . Lin Hui shook his head, "It's not clear yet, but we'll know soon." As he said that, Lin Hui drove the car to a parking lot opposite the school. As Lin Hui expected, the other party also drove into the parking lot, and it seemed that he no longer wanted to hide. Just as Lin Hui parked the car, five strong men quickly got out of the Buick business car behind them. Two of them took out machetes in their hands and walked over quickly. "Sit passively in the car and don't get out." Lin Hui told Wu Mengqi and got out of the car directly. He was just waiting for the other party to make a move. After getting off the car, Lin Hui walked directly towards the other party. "Are you here to find me?" Lin Hui asked straight to the point. He just thought about it in his mind, and he really didn't think of anyone particularly suspicious. The five strong men were obviously startled, as if they didn't expect Lin Hui to come towards them and speak so suddenly, and so directly. The next moment, they reacted, hoping that the other party would have discovered them long ago. After being slightly surprised, the five people quickly returned to their original expressions, with a slight joke on their faces. "You dare to drive here after you know that we are following you. You are very courageous." A person standing at the front of the other party said. He was obviously the leader of this group of people. He is about 1.8 meters tall and has a strong figure that makes him look unusually tall, and he seems to exude a sense of power all over his body. "How many of you have something to do with me?" Lin Hui asked calmly. Seeing the other party's posture, he was really curious about the other party's purpose. The burly man opposite laughed, patted the machete on his hand, and said, "Of course it's okay, otherwise we'll have to wait until we're full." "Oh? Then tell me." Lin Hui smiled and said. "To be honest, I really admire you, you can still be so calm now." A playful smile appeared on the other party's face, "But I admire you, I still have to do what I told you above, and keep your eyes brighter in the future. You can't offend anyone." At this time, the expression on the burly man's face suddenly darkened, and he shouted to the person next to him, "Do it!" Upon hearing the other party's words, Lin Hui showed a smile, but still didn't. To his surprise, the other party was here to cause trouble. In this case, there is nothing more to say. Almost as soon as the other party finished speaking, Lin Hui had already stepped in front of the other party and directly jammed the other party's throat. At this time, the other four people had not reacted at all. "Tell me, who asked you to come?" Knowing that the other party was looking for trouble, Lin Hui didn't need to waste time. He knew very well that for people like him, taking action was the most direct way. The other party obviously didn¡¯t expect thatWhen something like this happened, Lin Hui grabbed his throat with one hand. His face suddenly became ugly, his eyes widened, and his two hands instinctively grabbed Lin Hui's hand, trying to open it. However, in the face of Lin Hui's power, this was completely in vain. "Fuck! Youareblind, beat him!" Realizing that he couldn't break away at all, the other party suddenly blushed and shouted, but because his throat was strangled, it was extremely difficult to speak. Hearing the words "I love you", the other four people just woke up from a dream and directly raised their fists and hit Lin Hui. One even hit Lin Hui directly with a machete. Lin Hui¡¯s face turned slightly cold and he raised his right foot like lightning. Bang bang bang bang! In just a moment, the four people who were still so aggressive were already lying on the ground with faces of pain, screaming in pain like ghosts and wolves. Lin Hui looked at the big man in his hand again, "Who are you, and who asked you to come?Don't make me ask a third time!" Lin Hui's voice was obviously colder than before. At this time, the leader in Lin Hui's hand was already stunned, with a look of shock on his red face, as if he couldn't believe it. Just now, he didn't feel Lin Hui make any other movements at all. He just raised his feet and the four people were kicked out in an instant. Moreover, from the way the four people couldn't get up, it was obvious that they were seriously injured. Who is the other party? ! At this moment, he finally realized that the person standing in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person. "Uh uh uh" Being pinched tightly by Lin Hui with one hand, his face turned red, and he felt like he was about to suffocate, and he couldn't say a word at all. Lin Hui directly let go of the other party at this time. As soon as Lin Hui let go, the other party fell to the ground softly and coughed violently. "Brother, let me tell you, cough cough" Seeing Lin Hui squatting down, the other party said hurriedly. In just a moment, he already felt a sense of fear towards Lin Hui. This pervert is obviously not something he can deal with. Isn't he deliberately seeking death with his harsh words now? "We are from the Flying Eagle Gang. Our boss asked me to teach you a lesson" the other party said quickly. The Flying Eagle Gang? Lin Hui was suddenly stunned. The other party turned out to be a member of the Flying Eagle Gang? "Just a lesson?" Lin Hui said coldly, looking at the two machetes on the ground. "Yes no, no, the worse the beating, the better, as long as as long as no one is killed" the other party said hesitantly, not daring to look at Lin Hui at all, for fear of involving his anger. body. A minute later, Lin Hui stood up slowly, his expression not changing much from before. "Go back and tell Wei Chen that this time, let's forget it. If there is a next time, it won't be that simple." Lin Hui said. After finishing speaking, Lin Hui ignored the five people on the ground and walked directly to the car. The other party is from the Feiying Gang, and the boss of Feiyinggang personally ordered it. The first person that pops up in Lin Hui's mind is Wei Chen. If it had been before Ye Jinghao told his own experience, he might have just been suspicious. After all, he and Wei Chen didn't have much friction that day. It¡¯s just that now he has a rough idea of ??what kind of person Wei Chen is from Ye Jinghao, and besides Wei Chen, he can¡¯t think of anyone else who is more suspicious in this matter. Of course he can¡¯t just let this matter go. This is not his style. But he has to go to the military area tomorrow and has no time to do this now. And now Yang Bing and Huangcheng International are preparing for the handover of Xicheng District, and the plans for the Flying Eagle Gang have not yet been fully deployed. With the secret assistance of Imperial City International and the previous plan, this deployment will not take long. Lin Hui can naturally afford to wait at this time. It will be a matter of time anyway. "Wei Chen" Lin Hui muttered softly. This time he really didn't expect the other party to attack him first, and he was so cruel. "Lin Hui, are you okay?" Wu Mengqi asked quickly as soon as Lin Hui returned to the car. A smile appeared on Lin Hui's face, "Do you think I'm in trouble? Do you underestimate the men in your family?" "You're just narcissistic." Wu Mengqi said with an angry smile, Lin Hui's skills were hers She had seen it before and knew that nothing would happen, but she still couldn't help but feel worried. Lin Hui drove directly back to school. When he saw that the door was closed, Lin Hui was slightly startled, and then he understood. The school closes at eleven o'clock. The two of them had already calculated the time. Under normal circumstances, the time would be more than enough. "It's just that first the encounter with Cheng Yiqing, and then those few people just now, caused continuous delays, and nowIt's already past eleven o'clock, it would be strange if the door is not closed. Wu Mengqi obviously reacted at this time. "Lin Hui, the school is closed, what should we do?" Wu Mengqi said. "What else can we do? We can only go to the hotel to sleep. You can't sleep in the car, right?" Lin Hui said directly, turning around and leaving. "What's wrong?" Soon, Lin Hui felt something strange about Wu Mengqi and asked immediately. Wu Mengqi quickly shook her head, "It's okay." She didn't dare to look at Lin Hui, but she peeked at Lin Hui secretly with the corner of her eyes. Lin Hui felt puzzled for a while, everything was fine just now. But after seeing the shame that could not be concealed on Wu Mengqi's face, Lin Hui immediately understood. "Haha" Thinking of this, Lin Hui couldn't help laughing. "Why are you laughing!" Wu Mengqi's face became even more ashamed when Lin Hui smiled like this, and she threatened with pretending to be angry. "Don't smile, don't smile, really don't laugh" He said he was not smiling, but there was a smile on his face. Looking at Wu Mengqi, Lin Hui said with a bad smile: "Let's go, let's get a room!" (Unfinished) to be continued) Text Chapter 222 Don¡¯t think wildly! Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi went directly to a star hotel near the school. But when she walked into the hotel, Wu Mengqi's face was still slightly red, obviously unnatural. Wu Mengqi did not follow him to the front desk, but stood in the lobby. Although I have already established a relationship with Lin Hui, I have never thought about "opening a house" before. Looking at Lin Hui not far away, Wu Mengqi's heart was beating loudly. She felt that her heartbeat was obviously speeding up. Lin Hui quickly completed the check-in procedures, walked up to Wu Mengqi and said, "Let's go, the room has been booked." "Yes." Wu Mengqi said softly. Seeing Wu Mengqi's appearance, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel amused, but on the surface he said calmly, "Mengqi, you seem a little nervous." "No" Wu Mengqi quickly shook her head, but she just finished speaking. She knew that Lin Hui was teasing her, and she immediately punched Lin Hui in anger. "Kill your husband!" Lin Hui exclaimed exaggeratedly. "I told you to laugh at me, hum!" After walking into the elevator, Wu Mengqi seemed to be still angry. "You big pervert, don't let your thoughts wander!" Looking at Lin Hui's half-smiling look, Wu Mengqi continued to say. Lin Hui directly took Wu Mengqi's hand and said with a chuckle, "Stop thinking nonsense." In the beginning, Lin Hui really had no impure thoughts and simply found a hotel to sleep. After seeing Wu Mengqi's unnatural expression, Lin Hui had some thoughts in his mind, but it was just a thought. He could see that Wu Mengqi was not prepared at all. As if sensing Lin Hui¡¯s intention, the expression on Wu Mengqi¡¯s face softened slightly. Soon the two people arrived at the room on the eighth floor. Seeing that there was only one big bed in the room, Wu Mengqi couldn't help but blush, and she couldn't help but glare at Lin Hui, but she didn't say anything. After Wu Mengqi went to take a shower, Lin Hui thought about it and called Yan Ke. Since Wei Chen was looking for someone to deal with him, Yan Ke should not be missed. You must know that Yan Ke was not polite to Wei Chen that day. Although I know that Yan Ke is very skilled, there is no harm in reminding him. After talking to Yan Ke for a few words, Lin Hui thought about it and dialed Zhou Ruolin's phone number. "Do you know it's rude to disturb other people's sleep so late?" Before Lin Hui could speak, Zhou Ruolin's crisp voice came from the other end of the phone, but there was obviously no trace of blame in her words. , but with a joking tone. "I have something urgent to tell you. I will apologize to you next time," Lin Hui said. "You can forgive me for bearing the thorns, just treat me to a meal." Zhou Ruolin said with a smile, "Tell me, why are you looking for me so late at night? I'm really curious about what can be difficult for you." " Without being so sarcastic, if I had your ability, would I still need to tell you?" Lin Hui said angrily, if he wasn't afraid of what might happen, he wouldn't have asked Wu Mengqi. ¡°So you still know how to be humble, it¡¯s not easy.¡± Zhou Ruolin¡¯s playful voice came from the other end of the phone. "I'm not joking with you anymore. I really need your help with something." After saying this, Lin Hui's tone became obviously serious, "Wei Chen, you should know who it is, right?" "Wei Chen?" Zhou Ruolin muttered a little doubtfully, " You should be talking about Wei Chen from Donghai Boyang Group, right? He seems to have come to Jiangnan recently. "You are really awesome. I just asked casually. Since you know, I will tell you." Lin Hui was a little surprised that Zhou Ruolin knew so clearly, "A few days ago, Wei Chen and I met once. There was a little friction, and just now people from the Flying Eagle Gang came to find us." Lin Hui just finished speaking, Zhou Ruolin on the other end of the phone joked, "You didn't call me to ask me to help you handle this, right?" "Be serious, I want to talk to you about business." Lin Hui said, "I sent the other person away. But according to Wei Chen¡¯s character, he shouldn¡¯t let it go. I¡¯m worried that people from the Flying Eagle Gang will attack people around me. Can you help me pay attention to the movements of the Flying Eagle Gang and help me protect Meng? Qi's safety. " Lin Hui is not worried at all that Wei Chen will send people to find him, but he will go to the military area tomorrow and is expected to stay for a while. He is worried that the other party will attack Wu Mengqi if they can't find him. "Just let Mengqi stay by your side. Anyway, it won't take long for the Flying Eagle Gang to be eliminated." Zhou Ruolin said. "What can I tell you if I can bring it with me? I will go to the military area tomorrow and I will probably stay for a while." Lin Hui said directly,There is nothing to hide. With Zhou Ruolin's information, even if he doesn't tell, he will know tomorrow. Zhou Ruolin was stunned and asked in surprise: "Why are you going to the military area and staying there for a while?" She wouldn't feel strange if it was said that she was going to the military area, but staying there for a while would not be right. "I was forced to train there for a period of time." Lin Hui said half-truthfully, "Don't ask so many questions. Mengqi's safety depends on you. I owe you a favor." "Who wants it? You're a favor, Mengqi and I are friends," Zhou Ruolin said immediately. "That's better, you don't even have to owe me a favor." "But I regret it now. Don't let this favor go to waste." Zhou Ruolin smiled and said, "Remember, I owe you a favor." Lin Hui was speechless. At this time He was already close to Wu Mengqi as she came out of the bathroom, and immediately said, "Okay, let's do this for now. I'll treat you to dinner next time." After saying a few words, Lin Hui turned off the phone. At this time, Wu Mengqi had already come out of the bathroom. She had taken off her coat and was only wearing a sweater. Her proud curves were immediately revealed. Her long hair was scattered on her shoulders, and there were still faintly hanging small drops at the ends. There were drops of water on her feet, and she was wearing slippers, revealing her flawless white feet. "Whatever you look at, your eyes will fall out." Seeing Lin Hui like that, Wu Mengqi muttered immediately. "You can't even look at it, what kind of world is this!" Lin Hui curled his lips and said. "Anyway, you're not allowed to watch." Wu Mengqi also acted rogue. Just as the two people were talking, Lin Hui's cell phone rang. It was Yang Bing's call, and Lin Hui immediately picked up the call. He called Yang Bing before, but the other party may not have heard him. "Brother Hui, Lao Hei and I were outside just now, and we forgot to take our mobile phones." Yang Bing said. "It's okay." Lin Hui said, "How is the handover going?" "We've almost talked about it, and now all that's left is the specific implementation, which will probably take about half a month." Yang Bing said. "It's best to keep the handover as low-key as possible without letting the other party notice it. How is the plan arranged?" Lin Hui asked. In fact, with Zhou Ruolin's help, there will definitely be no problem in taking down the Flying Eagle Gang, even if Even if the Flying Eagle Gang knew that Imperial City International had ceded Xicheng District, it would not change the outcome. But if the other party doesn't know, the price they pay will definitely be smaller. "More than half of it has been completed. Everything is going according to plan now." Yang Bing said, "The assistance from Imperial City International is great. It is estimated that it will be almost done in another week." Although Zhou Ruolin has been asked to help , but Lin Hui still told Yang Bing about the matter, just in case there was no harm. After talking for a few minutes, Lin Hui hung up the phone. As soon as Lin Hui put down the phone, he saw Wu Mengqi's expression was a little strange. You know, Lin Hui didn't shy away from Wu Mengqi in everything he said just now. "What's wrong?" Lin Hui asked, sensing that Wu Mengqi was not feeling well. "I've caused trouble for you again" Wu Mengqi said softly after a moment of silence. Although she didn't know who was on the other end of the phone just now, she heard clearly when Lin Hui asked Yang Bing to protect her safety. ¡°Obviously, Lin Hui was not worried about her safety, so he asked someone to protect her. Not only could she not help Lin Hui, but she also always wanted Lin Hui to worry about her. She suddenly felt so useless. "Fool, others are targeting me for this matter. If you want to cause trouble, it's me who has caused trouble for you. It's me who should apologize" Lin Hui said a little guiltily. Although his surname may be small, Lin Hui still didn't Don't worry, after all, he already knows Wei Chen's character. Before Lin Hui could finish speaking, Wu Mengqi¡¯s hand blocked his mouth. "Don't say such things." Wu Mengqi shook her head and said. Lin Hui nodded, then looked at Wu Mengqi and said, "Mengqi, are you curious about what I am doing?" Wu Mengqi nodded. She had long known that Lin Hui was doing his own thing, but she never asked. However, she was really curious, especially after hearing the phone call from Lin Hui just now. (To be continued) Text Chapter 223 Tell the truth Regarding Lin Hui's affairs, Wu Mengqi was not curious. It was a lie. Sometimes she would make random guesses in her heart. .But she also knew that when Lin Hui wanted to tell him, he would naturally take the initiative to tell him, so she had never asked about this matter. All she can do is silently support. "Then why do you never ask?" Lin Hui said with a smile. He didn't tell Wu Mengqi about his affairs before because he didn't want to worry the other party. After all, his affairs were still dangerous in the eyes of ordinary people. However, after thinking about it, Lin Hui still wanted to tell some of his own affairs. Firstly, things on Yang Bing's side have stabilized a lot now. As long as there is no big accident, nothing will happen. Secondly, he also He didn't want to hide it anymore. He was worried that Wu Mengqi would have some bad thoughts in his heart, and he also wanted to hear what the other party thought. Although Wu Mengqi has always been very considerate and has never even asked about his affairs, she cannot avoid having random thoughts. "If you want to tell me, you will tell me naturally." Wu Mengqi said with a smile. "I don't even know what to say about you." Lin Hui gently touched Wu Mengqi's head, paused and continued, "After much thought, I decided to tell you to save you from thinking about it. But you have to have some thoughts first. Get ready." Wu Mengqi nodded and looked at Lin Hui intently. "Years ago, the Tianlang Gang, the largest underground gang in Jiangnan, suddenly split internally. The underground situation in Jiangnan soon became extremely complicated. Various forces emerged one after another, wanting to share the benefits in such a situation Lin Hui said slowly. Wu Mengqi didn¡¯t speak and listened quietly. "I have been thinking about what to do before, what kind of things can I do to quickly strengthen my power. This situation immediately made me see a way out, a shortcut to quickly make myself stronger. I will return to Jiangnan after the year , I happened to meet Yang Bing, the person I called just now. I helped him before, and then I rescued him again. He just came back from the army not long ago. " "At that time, he was in charge of me. I was already in control of a small gang, and it was at that time that I made up my mind to take this path" Lin Hui slowly told what happened in the past few months. Of course, it was just a rough idea, not something that could be said. Lin Hui naturally wouldn't say it. Even if she doesn¡¯t say it today, Wu Mengqi will still know soon. It¡¯s better to prepare her mentally now. After Lin Hui finished speaking, Wu Mengqi's mouth had opened slightly, with a look of surprise on her face. She had no idea that Lin Hui was doing such a thing before, nor did she expect that Lin Hui had now taken control of the underground forces in Dongcheng District, and was even close to taking over Xicheng District. "Lin Hui, are you in danger?" The surprise on Wu Mengqi's face was quickly replaced by a nervous look. In her mind, Heisehui is synonymous with danger. Although she knew that Lin Hui was very skilled, probably even better than he imagined, skills in this era were not omnipotent. "I knew you would be worried." Lin Hui scratched Wu Mengqi's nose, "Don't worry, I've always been standing behind the scenes, no one knows about me, there won't be any danger." Wu Mengqi couldn't help but roll her eyes at Lin Hui , but he obviously felt a lot more at ease, "You can still laugh, what if something happens to you?" "Then I won't tell you anymore, so as not to worry you" "No, you have to tell me everything from now on. Me!" Before Lin Hui finished his joke, Wu Mengqi spoke immediately, her mouth pouting unhappily. "I'm kidding you." Although what Lin Hui said was completely unexpected to Wu Mengqi, Wu Mengqi grew up in a big family and had seen too many things. She didn't feel much about such things in her heart. I'm just simply worried about Lin Hui's safety. It took a long time for Lin Hui to let Wu Mengqi feel relieved. In order to reassure Wu Mengqi, Lin Hui even moved Lu Jiangong and Qin Wanhua out. "Lin Hui, did you choose to do this because of me?" After a moment of silence, Wu Mengqi said, "If so, don't do it. I still feel a little worried" Wu Mengqi knew that Lin Hui had been thinking They all remembered her. Lin Hui said that he would help her and her father get rid of the shackles of the family. If Lin Hui had to risk his safety, she would rather not do it. Except for his father, Lin Hui has become the most important person in her heart, and she has developed a deep sense of dependence. She does not want anything to happen to Lin Hui, even if it is even possible. And she knew very well that this road was definitely not as simple as Lin Hui said. Lin Hui shook his head gently, "This was indeed the case before, but during the Chinese New Year, I learned some things about our family.Qing, in fact, our family is not in that small mountain village. My parents went there only twenty years ago. " "My parents have been staying there for twenty years, and have never returned home once, or even made a single phone call to home. It's not that they don't want to, but that they dare not They are afraid of injuring me and Xiaoling. "When he thought about his mother's words about missing home that night, Lin Hui felt particularly blocked. He believed that his father was also homesick in his heart, but he just didn't say it out loud. "Only with enough strength can my parents embark on the journey back home. The road home. "Lin Hui did not tell the enemy who attacked his father. Those things are too far away for him now, and he doesn't want Wu Mengqi to have more worries. "Mengqi, I will probably face many problems in the future. Strong people may even be in danger. It's not too late for you to regret it now! "Lin Hui looked at Wu Mengqi and said, there are some things that he still needs to make clear to Wu Mengqi. He still doesn't know how powerful the 'enemy' is. "If you say such things again, I will ignore you. "Wu Mengqi said pretending to be angry. Lin Hui hugged Wu Mengqi gently and said nothing more. "As long as you are by my side, I am not afraid of any danger, and I will not regret it. "Wu Mengqi hugged Lin Hui's arm tightly and said softly, with a kind of determination in her tone. Soon, half an hour passed, and the two people chatted so softly. "Hey, you You're not going to just sit there until dawn, are you? "Looking at Wu Mengqi in his arms, Lin Hui said jokingly. "No? Just seeing Lin Hui's expression, she couldn't help but laugh, "You should rest quickly. You have to go to the military area tomorrow." "As she said that, Wu Mengqi got into the quilt and was so far away from Lin Hui that she almost fell under the bed. "Why are you running so far? I won't eat you. " Lin Hui said with a smile. Wu Mengqi slowly turned around and said to Lin Hui with a face of shame, "Then you must first promise not to bully me. "She didn't feel anything wrong when she was sitting on the bed chatting just now, but after getting into bed, she suddenly felt restless. "My trust level turns out to be so low. It's so sad. Lin Hui said a little sadly. "I just know how to pretend!" "Wu Mengqi smiled angrily, but when she said that, she had already fallen asleep next to Lin Hui, and couldn't help but hugged Lin Hui's arm with both hands. Although she had long been accustomed to such intimacy before, her heartbeat could not help but beat at this time. "Go to sleep, don't think about it now!" "Wu Mengqi said and turned off the light. Feeling the softness coming from Wu Mengqi's body, coupled with the faint fragrance of her body, Lin Hui did not feel any sleepiness. When he thought of Wu Mengqi's shy look just now, a trace of sadness appeared on his face Smile. ¡°Hey, are you asleep? "I don't know how long it took, but Lin Hui was thinking wildly when Wu Mengqi's voice suddenly came to his ears. "Why haven't you fallen asleep yet? Lin Hui asked softly. "II can't sleep." " Wu Mengqi said softly. Lin Hui smiled and said, "Isn't it because of me? How about I go sleep on the sofa? " "You are just being sentimental. Who asked you to sleep on the sofa? "Wu Mengqi said immediately. Lin Hui chuckled, turned over slightly, looked at Wu Mengqi face to face, and hugged Wu Mengqi tightly with both hands. He was joking just now, there are not many opportunities like this, how could he go to sleep Sofa. Having broken through the second level of Xuantian's mental technique, Lin Hui's eyesight was already far beyond that of ordinary people. He could see a little bit even in absolute darkness. Just when he reached out to hug Wu Mengqi, He obviously saw the other person's eyelids twitching slightly, but he didn't say anything. "Then you must be thinking wildly, otherwise you wouldn't be able to sleep like this. "Lin Hui said with a chuckle. At this time, the two people were completely face to face, less than ten centimeters apart. "No. Feeling the heat coming from Lin Hui, a shy look flashed across Wu Mengqi's face, "Don't move your hands" She already felt that Lin Hui's hands were starting to become dishonest. Looking at Wu Mengqi's shy look, Lin Hui couldn't hold back the heat. He tightened his hands and covered Wu Mengqi's lips with his mouth. He slowly put his hands into the sweater and started to move dishonestly. "Hey don't" "Wu Mengqi shouted immediately, but after struggling for a while, she soon lost her way. Lin Hui naturally would not be satisfied with the current situation. Soon, both hands climbed up the two peaks that were beginning to take shape. Sweater Has been set off by Lin Hui "Ah don't move. "When Lin Hui's hand covered the softness, Wu Mengqi couldn't help but tremble slightly, and she couldn't help but cry out. How could Wu Mengqi withstand it?With Lin Hui's teasing, she was obviously already emotional at this time. Half an hour later, the room returned to calm, with only the sound of soft breathing. At this time, Wu Mengqi's whole head was almost in Lin Hui's arms, her face was flushed, but because the light was not turned on, Lin Hui couldn't notice it. Wu Mengqi slowly raised her head, with a hint of surprise on her reddish face. It seemed she didn't expect Lin Hui to let her go so easily. (To be continued) Text Chapter 224 Lin Junyong "It's your own fault" Holding Wu Mengqi in his arms, Lin Hui smiled bitterly in his heart. With the beauty in his arms, it was impossible for Lin Hui to have no idea, but even though his heart was full of evil fire, he finally controlled it. Although Wu Mengqi did not refuse, he could see that Wu Mengqi was obviously a little nervous and not ready. "Big pervert, you don't mean what you say!" Wu Mengqi pouted and said, leaning against Lin Hui's body, gently stroking Lin Hui's body with one hand, seemingly no longer feeling the same tension as before. "If I didn't keep my words, I wouldn't be like this now." Lin Hui said, feeling Wu Mengqi's soft little hand constantly moving on his body, the evil fire in his heart became even stronger. "Mengqi, you are playing with fire like this. Don't blame me if you get burned." Lin Hui whispered in Wu Mengqi's ear. Hearing Lin Hui's words, Wu Mengqi's hand stopped immediately. She naturally understood what Lin Hui meant. At this moment, Wu Mengqi suddenly felt a hard object pressing against her, and she quickly understood. "Big pervert!" Wu Mengqi muttered with a red face. "Can you blame me?" Lin Hui said, "Don't worry, I won't touch you today. Go to bed quickly." "Yes" Wu Mengqi responded. The room quickly returned to silence, and the two people stopped talking. But Lin Hui is even less sleepy now. Just when Lin Hui thought Wu Mengqi had fallen asleep, Wu Mengqi suddenly whispered: "Are youare you feeling uncomfortable?" Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what Wu Mengqi meant, and laughed softly, "It's okay. , It will be fine in a while, you can go to sleep quickly and don't worry about me." Looking at Wu Mengqi, she must have been thinking about this just now. "Actuallyactually I am willing, butI can'ttoday" Wu Mengqi said hesitantly, and there was almost no sound after the words. If it weren't for Lin Hui's hearing, he would not be able to hear it. "Is that one coming?" Lin Hui asked subconsciously. "Yeah" Wu Mengqi blushed and nodded. Lin Hui touched Wu Mengqi's hair lovingly, "Fool, don't think so much. I did it all on my own. Who made me lose control?" "Humph, you still have the nerve to say that." Wu Mengqi said angrily. , her face couldn't help but get hot when she thought about it just now. At this time, a look of determination flashed across Wu Mengqi's face, as if she had made some determination. Lin Hui was just wondering why Wu Mengqi suddenly stopped talking, when he suddenly felt a soft little hand slide to his abdomen, slowly moving down, and the fingers seemed to be trembling slightly. Lin Hui¡¯s body stiffened suddenly! "Mengqi" Lin Hui whispered, his tone full of surprise. He had already realized what Wu Mengqi was going to do. Wu Mengqi bit her lip, her face was hot, but this time she did not avoid it, and said softly, "I help you, the Internet said that holding it in is bad for your health" While speaking, her little hand It had slipped inside the underwear. Hiss! The next moment, Lin Hui felt a soft hold on his lower body, and his heart couldn't help but tremble. He really didn't expect Wu Mengqi to do this. Wu Mengqi¡¯s hands were a little cold, and Lin Hui could even feel her fingers trembling slightly. Obviously, she was extremely nervous at this time. In the darkness, Wu Mengqi's entire face was so red that it was dripping with water. She bit her lips tightly and used very unfamiliar hands to do it. Suddenly, an inexplicable feeling of relief came to Lin Hui's heart This night was destined to be a sleepless night. ¡­Shiling Village, a village in the western part of ZJ Province, was pouring rain outside at this time. Perhaps because she felt that there was no one around her, Ye Suyun slowly opened her eyes and then turned on the bedside lamp. Lin Zhenfeng was seen standing motionless in front of the window, staring at the rain scene with thunder and lightning outside the window. "Why did you wake up?" Lin Zhenfeng turned around and asked, with a look of concern on his previously trance-like face. "You haven't slept all this time?" Ye Suyun slowly sat up. Lin Zhenfeng shook his head and said, "I lay down for a while and couldn't fall asleep." He sat down on the bed. "What happened?" Having been with Lin Zhenfeng for so many years, Ye Suyun knew that Lin Zhenfeng must have something on his mind, and it was not a small matter, otherwise he would not be standing in front of the window in a daze in the middle of the night. Lin Zhenfeng shook his head, and after a while he slowly said, "I wonder how Xiaohui is doing now" There was a hint of worry in his tone. "Didn't you just call Xiaohui yesterday? Why did you suddenly say this?" Ye Su'e?asked a little strangely. "I feel that Xiaohui may already know about us." Lin Zhenfeng said. Ye Suyun's face was obviously shocked, "Is this possible? We have never said anything." "Do you know what Xiaohui said when he called back yesterday?" Lin Zhenfeng's face was as calm as ever, but his brows were slightly wrinkled. "Zhenfeng, you should hurry up and say it." When it comes to Lin Hui's matters, Ye Suyun is not as calm as before. Looking at Ye Suyun, Lin Zhenfeng slowly said: "Xiaohui's strength has entered the realm of 'Dark Strength'! Yesterday, he asked me about the realm of strength." "What?! Dark Strength?" Ye Suyun exclaimed directly. come out. "Are you kidding?" Lin Zhenfeng shook his head. He was also so surprised when he first heard the news, and then Lin Zhenfeng explained the matter roughly. "What on earth has Xiaohui experienced? How could he suddenly enter Dark Energy" After hearing Lin Zhenfeng's words, Ye Suyun was still shocked in her heart. Of course she knows what it means to enter the 'dark power'. "Zhenfeng, what are you worried about?" "During the Chinese New Year, Xiaohui asked me implicitly about the poisoning many times. I feel that he already knows something, and even knows about his existence." Lin Zhenfeng said, " Now I can't see through Xiaohui. If this continues, he will definitely receive more and more attention. " "Fortunately, twenty years ago, I completely concealed our identity for the sake of caution, otherwise someone would be interested. If we investigate carefully, we are likely to be exposed, and Xiaohui and Xiaoling will definitely be implicated." When he said this, Lin Zhenfeng's tone was filled with joy. Fortunately, he had taken extra steps to be just in case. . Now that more than 20 years have passed, he believes that no one can see that there is a problem with their files, unless all the people and events from that year are moved out, but this is obviously impossible. "What I'm most worried about now is that Xiaohui will find a way to take revenge after knowing that 'he' exists!" Lin Zhenfeng's words carried a deep heaviness. At this time, Ye Suyun's face was also full of worry. "Don't worry, Xiaohui will be fine!" Lin Zhenfeng said, "Do you still remember Junyong?" "Xiaoyong?" Upon hearing this name, Ye Suyun was slightly startled at first, and then said, obviously she was not interested in this name. The name is familiar. "Well, there's one thing I didn't tell you. Junyong didn't die twenty years ago. At that time, he even threatened death to stay with me. But at that time, I thought my death was not far away. How could I let him follow me? We fled together. I used the last connection I had to let him go abroad. It was me who the other party wanted to arrest at that time, so Junyong left smoothly. "How did he agree to leave?" Ye Suyun asked. He knows the character best. It can be said that Lin Zhenfeng is God in his eyes. In such a crisis, he will never leave easily. "I said let him cultivate his own power abroad first, and when the domestic situation matures, I will take the initiative to contact him and come back to take revenge together! He didn't know that I had been poisoned at the time, so he believed my words." Lin Zhenfeng looked at Outside the window, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking about. "Twenty years have passed in the blink of an eye." "According to the contact information left at that time, I contacted Junyong yesterday. To be honest, I didn't have much hope, after all, twenty years have passed. But, Junyong "Jun Yong gave me a big surprise." "While cultivating his own power over the years, Jun Yong has been waiting for news from me" When he said this, Lin Zhenfeng's eyes were already slightly red, just because he What he said at that time was that Junyong has been working hard abroad these years, constantly growing his power, in order to help him one day when he comes back for revenge! There has been no news from Big Brother for twenty years, but Lin Junyong has never given up or relaxed for a day. He has always believed that Big Brother will contact him because Big Brother has never lied to him! "Junyong is on his way back to China now" (To be continued) q Text Chapter 225 Master Instructor Sitting in the car heading to the military area, Lin Hui grinned slightly. .When he thought of Wu Mengqi, a smile flashed across Lin Hui's face unconsciously. He really didn't expect that Wu Mengqi would do that and obviously, Wu Mengqi did that because of him. Although the movements are unusually unfamiliar, the taste is unforgettableit is indeed unforgettable. "You picked up money last night, are you so happy?" Looking at Lin Hui's happy appearance alone, Lu Hao, who was driving, couldn't help but ask, with obvious curiosity on his face, what could make Lin Hui so happy? Long. Lin Hui¡¯s face became pale, and the smile he showed inadvertently was immediately put away, returning to his previous appearance. "What good things can happen to me?" Lin Hui curled his lips and looked out the window with evil eyes. Everything that needs to be prepared has been prepared, and today is the first day of training for him in the military area. "Only a ghost believes what you say." Lu Hao, who has known Lin Hui for so long, how could he believe Lin Hui's words, "Don't blame me for not reminding you, the old man's expression was a bit off when he talked about you today, be careful later Click" Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, nodded in understanding, and said nothing more. He had already thought about some possibilities that would arise. Soon, under the leadership of Lu Hao, Lin Hui came to the Jiangnan Military Region again. After entering the military region, he went directly to Lu Jiangong's office. The other party came to see him if he had anything to do. "Dong dong dong!" Lin Hui knocked on the door gently or hard. "Come in." The next moment, Lu Jiangong's majestic voice came from inside. Lu Hao looked at Lin Hui with some sympathy and said softly, "Just wish yourself well, I won't go in. By the way, don't forget what you promised me" Lu Hao has always been thinking in his heart Thinking about what Lin Hui promised him before, who doesn't want to become stronger? After listening to Lin Hui's words the day before yesterday, he didn't sleep well these two nights. After saying a few words, Lu Hao left. Any idiot can see that Lu Jiangong is in a bad mood right now, and he has no interest in touching this bad luck. It would be such an injustice if his anger spread to him. Opening the door, Lin Hui walked in calmly. Lu Jiangong was opening something with his eyes open, his face had a gloomy look, and he looked quite intimidating. After walking in, Lin Hui didn't wait for Lu Jiangong to speak. He moved the corner of his mouth slightly and sat down on the chair unceremoniously, as if he didn't notice Lu Jiangong's expression at all. Seeing Lin Hui's completely fine appearance, Lu Jiangong's face visibly sank again. ¡°Bang!¡± A folder flew directly in front of Lin Hui. "Look carefully and give me an explanation." Lu Jiangong said coldly. After that, he ignored Lin Hui and continued to look at his own things. Lin Hui glanced at Lu Jiangong, and then quickly looked through it. Although he was prepared in his heart, he was still quite surprised. As expected of a national agency, he could investigate many things that he had almost forgotten. Especially the events in the past six months, which were also recorded in extremely detail. Even his relationship with Zhang Jinghan It¡¯s also sad that the investigation came out. After seeing that the family situation was ¡®normal¡¯, Lin Hui secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although his father said before that there would be no problem, he was still a little doubtful. If it hadn't been for his father's guarantee before, he wouldn't have dared to agree to come to the military area to give it a try, but he hadn't forgotten the special circumstances of their family. He knows very well that once he joins the army, it is still such a complicated department, and an investigation against him is inevitable. "It seems that Dad made a lot of preparations back then. Even the national agencies couldn't find any doubts No wonder he was so confident." Lin Hui said with a bit of luck in his heart. This was no problem, and Lin Hui suddenly felt relaxed. Turning to the back, Lin Hui saw the information about Yang Bing, Mao Hei and others, which was extremely detailed. However, Lin Hui was not too surprised. He had already thought of these situations. If the army can't investigate this, then the intelligence department can be shut down. "Bang!" Ten minutes later, Lin Hui closed the folder. "The situation is basically true, but it's a bit too nonsense." Lin Hui said directly, "It's true that Yang Bing and Mao Hei and I know each other and are all friends, but you said that I am their boss, which is too nonsense. ?" Lu Jiangong finally raised his head, his expression unchanged, and he slowly took off his eyes. "Don't fart with me. I have already investigated your matter clearly." Lu Jiangong's eyes suddenly widened. Lin Hui has long been accustomed to Lu Jiangong's temper. "You are a big shot. You have to rely on evidence in everything. You can't say this nonsense." Lin Hui looked like a scoundrel. Lin Hui had thought of this situation a long time ago, and looking at the contents of the document, he immediatelyIt can be seen that the other party has no evidence to directly prove the relationship between him and Yang Bing. If Lu Jiangong really wanted to deal with him, he would have waited until now, let alone let him come to the military area. "Don't think it's okay if you cheat. Believe it or not, I'll tie you up now!" Seeing Lin Hui's unmoved look, Lu Jiangong became even more angry. This kid is so lawless, I don't believe I can't deal with you. "Conscience of heaven and earth, I have never done anything bad!" Lin Hui immediately shouted, "If you want to use your power to suppress others and avenge private revenge, then do it. I can't fight you anyway." Now Lin Hui then He just looked like a broken jar, as if to say: Do whatever you want Lu Jiangong looked at Lin Hui, he didn't pretend anymore, and he didn't say anything anymore, he just watched quietly. Lu Jiangong didn't speak. Lin Hui naturally didn't speak at this time, and the whole office fell into silence. "I won't say any more. You should understand many things in your heart. Don't think that you can escape by pretending to be stupid." A few minutes later, Lu Jiangong finally spoke, and his tone was no longer as low as before, "Now I'm still trapped. It¡¯s not too deep, it¡¯s still too late to quit!¡± The expression on Lin Hui¡¯s face became serious, and he shook his head gently after hearing Lu Jiangong¡¯s words, ¡°If there were other choices, no one would be willing to take this path. It's all out of necessity. Although it's a bit disgraceful, it's undeniable that this is the fastest shortcut to success being disgraceful is not permanent, it just takes a little time. " Lu Jiangong was slightly stunned. I didn't expect Lin Hui to say that. "What's the last resort?" Lin Hui smiled softly, "You have to ask him himself, I don't know." Although there are some things that we already know, we can't say them out. As of this morning, Lu Jiangong had not made any move towards him, but he already knew the result in his heart. Lu Jiangong was silent for a while, and then said, "Maybe there are some compelling reasons, but you must also know that some things must not be touched, otherwise no one will be able to protect them. And since you are already behind the scenes, don't come out, otherwise No one will deal with the consequences for him. ""Don't worry, he should know this very well. Things that cannot be touched will never be touched, and the security in Jiangnan will definitely be better than before," Lin Hui said seriously. . "Remember your words, otherwise I will kill him with my own hands when the time comes." "What you said is none of my business." Lin Hui said immediately, "But I believe he will not let you down." Ten minutes Finally, Lin Hui left the office. Seeing the door being closed, Lu Jiangong stood up slowly, with a complicated expression on his face, and whispered softly: "I hope I didn't misjudge you, otherwise" He didn't say any more. That was the result he least wanted to see. Lin Hui couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief when he walked out of the office. Although the process was a bit thrilling, the result was better than he imagined. Lu Jiangong's attitude was already obvious. It¡¯s just that Lin Hui is more cautious now. With his status in the army, his relationship with Yang Bing needs to be kept secret even more, and direct evidence must not be obtained. It must be kept secret at least until the gang is fully transformed. Black doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be all the way to the end, it just takes a process from black to white. Throughout the morning, Lin Hui did not train directly, but under the leadership of Lu Hao, he became familiar with the entire military region. After lunch, Lin Hui was taken to the military shooting training base. When Lin Hui arrived, Lu Jiangong was already there, chatting with a man. In an instant, Lin Hui set his sights on that man. He was an ordinary-looking man, in his thirties, 1.75 meters tall, with a muscular build that was neither fat nor thin. The short hair made him look more resolute and a bit unsmiling. Even when he was talking to Lu Jiangong, his face was straight, as if he didn't have much expression. It was in such a man that Lin Hui felt something different, an aura of strength. This person's strength is definitely not bad! Seeing Lin Hui coming, both of them looked over. "Boy, I won't say any more nonsense. From now on, he will be your instructor, and all you have to do is obey his orders!" Lu Jiangong said, "Don't be ignorant of your blessings, he is the ace of the military region. It took a lot of effort for me to agree to teach you. If you don't practice well, I'll beat you to death." "I'll wait until he passes my test. If he fails, I can only teach him for three days." Xiao Rong, who was standing aside, spoke. Although his tone was very calm and meaningless, it still contained a hint of madness. This is not shown deliberately, but from the bottom of my heart.A kind of arrogance revealed. It¡¯s just this arrogance that makes people feel no trace of disgust. Lu Jiangong was obviously used to Xiao Rong's behavior for a long time. He smiled and said, "Don't worry, I remember this. But first, please don't deliberately make things difficult for me, or I won't be done with you." "As long as it's done." There will be no problem if he meets my requirements," Xiao Rong said. When the two people were talking, Lin Hui was always looking at Xiao Rong. The ace of the military region, coupled with his previous feelings, he already knew that the other party was not simple, and he saw a deep envy and jealousy in Lu Hao's eyes, as if it was a great privilege to be taught by Xiao Rong personally. pleasure. (To be continued) q Text Chapter 226 Firearms Assembly Looking at Xiao Rong's cold look, Lin Hui couldn't help but look forward to it. From the previous conversation between the two people, he had already heard that Xiao Rong seemed to be a test for him. If he failed to meet the other party's requirements, , the other party can only teach him for three days. .??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Obviously This is what the other party and Lu Jiangong had agreed on before. "It seems to have been underestimated." Lin Hui couldn't help but touch his nose. But I didn¡¯t have many thoughts in my mind. In just a short while, he already felt that the other party was not simple. As the ace of the military region, his identity was naturally not that simple. Such a person must be an absolute hot commodity. If he can teach people casually, then he feels that he can be an instructor. "Damn it, why have you taken away all the good things Forget it, I won't say it anymore. If I talk too much, I will shed tears" Lu Hao muttered, with a sour taste in his tone, which was not ordinary. of acid. Xiao Rong, the undisputed ace of the Jiangnan Military Region. Although they both belong to the special forces, he and Xiao Rong are not at the same level at all, and they have never even met each other a few times. Not only is his strength unpredictable, his marksmanship is also extremely precise. Usually in the military area, Xiao Rong is the type who sees the beginning but not the end of the dragon. It is not difficult to even meet him, let alone teach him alone. Lu Hao felt envious, why was there such a big gap between this person and others. Although I know that Xiao Rong¡¯s request must be abnormal, even if he fails to meet the request, he still has three days of teaching time. Before leaving, Lu Hao looked at Lin Hui with deep resentment in his eyes, like a resentful woman. After Lu Jiangong and Lu Hao left, only Lin Hui and Xiao Rong were left in the huge base. "From now on, I will be your instructor." Xiao Rong said directly, "If you can't meet my requirements, I will only teach you for three days, and then other instructors will teach you." "If you can If you meet my requirements, then I will be your instructor for all future trainings." Regardless of whether Lin Hui understood or not, Xiao Rong continued, "I already know your situation. You have never received any shooting training, or even fired a gun. After two and a half months, I don¡¯t know where the chief got the confidence, but I hope you can take this opportunity.¡± Lin Hui nodded, seemingly influenced by Xiao Rong, and at this time, Lin Hui¡¯s face changed. More serious than ever. Lu Jiangong gave him such a good opportunity and invited the best instructors. The rest was up to him. In fact, Xiao Rong was very curious about Lin Hui. Within two and a half months, shooting was up to that standard. When he first heard this, he almost thought Lu Jiangong was joking with him. But he soon realized that this was not a joke, but the truth. And looking at Lu Jiangong's appearance, he seemed to have some hope. This is a man who has never touched a gun! Although he didn¡¯t know the purpose of training Lin Hui, it was undeniable that Lu Jiangong aroused his curiosity. And this was also an important reason why he agreed to Lu Jiangong. What kind of person is he that makes Lu Jiangong, who has always been high-minded, value him so much? "Since we are practicing shooting, we must first understand the gun." Xiao Rong said as he led Lin Hui to a table. There are more than a dozen firearms of various types, ranging in size from pistols to sniper rifles, neatly displayed. Xiao Rong casually picked up a pistol. "Because the requirements for you are very high, before officially contacting you for shooting, you will practice disassembly and assembly of firearms today. After you meet the requirements for disassembly and assembly, you can then start formal shooting training." "I will demonstrate it to you several times. Let me start. I will slow down, please watch carefully." As soon as Xiao Rong finished speaking, his hands were already moving. In order to let Lin Hui see clearly, Xiao Rong's speed was very slow, very slow, so slow that he would pause at every key step. The whole process was completely maintained at a uniform speed, without looking at the eyes at all, and his movements were extremely skillful. ¡°Obviously, this kind of disassembly and assembly is the most basic thing for Xiao Rong, or it may have become his instinct. He does it subconsciously without thinking at all. If a person who plays with guns is not proficient in even the most basic disassembly and assembly, he will be embarrassed to say that he is a gun player when he goes out. Lin Hui watched Xiao Rong's movements with his eyes motionless, as if he didn't want to let go of even a small movement. The originally complete gun was quickly dismantled into a pile of parts, which were displayed in a row on the table. Xiao Rong did not speak. After a two-second pause, his hands moved again and began to assemble a bunch of parts. The speed was still very slow. After a while, the assembly is completed! After finishing the assembly, Xiao Rong quickly started to do it for the second time, but this time before disassembling it, Xiao Rong also threw it to him. "Try the feeling of the gun, this time my speed will be faster."After Xiao Rong finished speaking, his hands began to move. This time, his speed was obviously faster, and he had an added sense of flowing fluidity. Although the speed has improved a lot, the disassembly and assembly still took more than half a minute, which is undoubtedly very slow for Xiao Rong. "How much have you remembered?" Xiao Rong said after finishing the demonstration. Lin Hui thought for a while and said, "90%!" In fact, Lin Hui obviously had reservations about what he said. Xiao Rong demonstrated it twice, and he had already clearly remembered all the steps. A look of surprise flashed across Xiao Rong's plain face, but it was just a little bit. "What don't you understand?" Xiao Rong did not let Lin Hui demonstrate it first. "Instructor, can you demonstrate it as quickly as possible?" Lin Hui's answer was obviously a bit wrong. Xiao Rong obviously slowed down a lot in order to let him see clearly twice. He wanted to see Xiao Rong's fastest disassembly. Assembly speed. Xiao Rong didn't expect Lin Hui to say that, but his face didn't show anything strange, "Watch it." The next moment, Xiao Rong moved his hands very fast, as if his hands had eyes, and they were precise. of contact with all parts. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In just a few seconds, a complete gun turns into a pile of parts. Without the slightest pause, Xiao Rong quickly assembled it again. The speed was extremely fast, which made people feel a pleasing feeling and a quick enjoyment. Although the speed is very fast, there is no sense of messiness at all. Instead, it reveals a sense of orderliness. Click! A few seconds later, as the last step, Xiao Rong put the gun back on the table. After Xiao Rong finished his demonstration, Lin Hui closed his eyes slightly. Seeing Lin Hui¡¯s behavior, Xiao Rong didn¡¯t say anything or take any action. He just stared at Lin Hui quietly, but there was a strange look in his eyes. Five seconds later, Lin Hui opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, Lin Hui started to move his hands. ¡°Click, click, click¡­!¡± The action actually looks like a skilled one, and it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s the first time to disassemble it. If his movements weren't a bit stiff in a few places, others would definitely mistake him for a veteran with guns. In just a few seconds, the disassembly is complete. Lin Hui's movements did not stop, without any pause, and his two hands began to assemble quickly. Disassembly is obviously much simpler, and only then can you see the true level of assembly. Lin Hui¡¯s hands were like locators. Every step was extremely precise and accurate, and his movements became smoother and smoother. ¡°Pop!¡± With a soft sound, the assembly was completed, and the entire assembly process took less than ten seconds. Xiao Rong, who had been calm all this time, couldn't help but be moved at this time, with a clear look of shock on his face. Lin Hui's assembly speed just now is also a good result in the army. But you know, this is Lin Hui¡¯s first time assembling it. If it weren¡¯t for the obvious unfamiliarity in Lin Hui¡¯s movements, he would have wondered whether Lin Hui had often touched a gun before. (To be continued) q Text Chapter 227 Monster! "Have you practiced it yourself before?" Looking at Lin Hui's skillful appearance, Xiao Rong said. At this time, he had already doubted Lu Jiangong's words. Is this the first time to sharpen a gun with this technique? Although he didn¡¯t look like a skilled master, and the connection between the movements was obviously unfamiliar, he didn¡¯t believe that this was Lin Hui¡¯s first time assembling a gun. "This is my first time, but I have read the theoretical explanation in advance." Lin Hui shook his head. He knew that he had surprised Xiao Rong. He had seen a trace of surprise on the other person's face before, although it was just a flash. In fact, Lin Hui himself did not expect that he would learn so quickly. There are many guns in his storage space, but he has never assembled or even fired them. Xiao Rong did not continue this topic and directly picked up the other pistol next to him. "Look carefully." As he said this, Xiao Rong's hands moved quickly. After quickly turning the gun into parts, he began to assemble it. This time, Xiao Rong did not deliberately slow down his movements, but showed them without reservation. The assembly of this gun was obviously much more complicated than the previous one, and the entire assembly process took nearly half a minute. The two hands are so fast that it makes people dizzy. "Have you seen it clearly?" Xiao Rong looked at Lin Hui. "You can basically see it clearly." Lin Hui nodded and said, although Xiao Rong's speed is very fast, so fast that ordinary people's eyes can't keep up, but it is not difficult for him. The expression on Xiao Rong's face was very calm, and he didn't seem to be too surprised. He threw the gun in his hand directly to Lin Hui. "Try it!" After taking the gun, Lin Hui did not start immediately, but closed his eyes. Although the entire process of Xiao Rong's assembly had been in his mind before, he was not 100% clear about the entire process. Now he had to go through it in his mind again and focus on memorizing some key points. Nearly ten seconds later, Lin Hui opened his eyes again. Almost as soon as he opened his eyes, Lin Hui's hands started to move. Soon, a complete pistol turned into a pile of parts. The entire disassembly process looks very skillful and seems to be more mature than before. Immediately afterwards, Lin Hui began to assemble the firearms. The real eye-opening begins now. At this time, Xiao Rong's eyes were fixedly paying attention to the movements of Lin Hui's hands, and his face still had that dull expression. Lin Hui moved his hands extremely fast, as if he was going to maximize his speed. ¡°Pop!¡± With a crisp sound, Lin Hui completed the assembly. Thirty five seconds! It¡¯s only about five seconds slower than Xiao Rong¡¯s speed. Xiao Rong didn¡¯t change much on the surface, but at this time, he was extremely shocked in his heart. To prove his previous idea, this time he didn't slow down when he demonstrated it, not at all. This time he saw it very clearly, and Lin Hui didn't miss every move. The general steps for assembling firearms are fixed and cannot be changed. However, small habits and small movements vary from person to person. Everyone has different habits and ideas, and certain small movements will not be the same. He naturally has his own customary movements, and even a few small movements are simplified after years of summary. Such combination of movements will make him faster. It's just that not everyone can learn his moves. In addition to being very familiar with firearm parts and controlling positioning accuracy, the requirements for both hands are also very high. If you don't have these characteristics, using his little moves will not only It will not speed up, but it will slow down a lot. So far, there are no more than five people in the military region who can learn this move from him. However, during the assembly process just now, Lin Hui clearly used a series of his extremely simplified techniques. Although he still looked a little rusty, he didn't slow down at all. ????????????? This front and side view reflects an astonishing fact: Lin Hui is indeed assembling a firearm for the first time, and he is still learning and using it now! Otherwise, Lin Hui's assembly movements would never use his extremely difficult skills. Once you get used to something, it will be difficult to change it, even at such a high speed. After just watching it once, and then closing his eyes and thinking for a while, Lin Hui imitated his technique to 90% accuracy. You know, this was Lin Hui's first assembly after watching it. What if he practiced it a few more times? "Monster!" After thinking about it, Xiao Rong couldn't figure out how there could be such a monster. At least he had never encountered it before, and he couldn't even describe it in his heart. "Your talent and memory really surprised me." After a few seconds, Xiao Rong said, "In this case, I won't talk nonsense. Next, after I demonstrate it, you will also cover it up. You don't understand. Ask me directly."? He was obviously a resolute person. After seeing Lin Hui being so defiant, he didn't ask any more questions. He just said a few words and then started to use another gun to cover up. However, at this time, his eyes seemed to be more dim. A hot one. Nearly an hour later, Xiao Rong felt numb. He still underestimated the extent of Lin Hui's abnormality. After demonstrating all the commonly used firearms, the next step was a process that Lin Hui became familiar with. In fact, Lin Hui's level at this time has exceeded the standard set by Xiao Rong. It¡¯s just that how can Xiao Rong satisfy this now? After Lin Hui showed such a monster, his inner requirements have completely changed. He couldn't even imagine what speed Lin Hui would reach in the future. After Lin Hui practiced repeatedly for two hours, Xiao Rong did not let him continue practicing. Now Lin Hui's speed is infinitely close to Xiao Rong, and some of them have even caught up. "Let's just practice here today. If you practice more, it won't have much effect. Many feelings will be accumulated in the future." Xiao Rong said to Lin Hui, "To be honest, I still have a perverted talent like yours. An encounter. Assembling a firearm is too simple for you, and I have nothing to teach you." When he said this, a rare faint smile appeared on Xiao Rong's lips, although it was just a flash. Pass away. "I will conduct a comprehensive quality test on you later. As long as your qualities in all aspects meet my requirements, I will be responsible for all subsequent training." Lin Hui nodded, knowing that he had passed the first test. , and at the same time, I couldn't help but look forward to the next test. As long as he passes this test again, Xiao Rong will officially become his instructor. Although we still don¡¯t know how good Xiao Rong is, in this military region, the other party is obviously one of the best. Lin Hui naturally hopes that someone who is good will teach him. After a short rest, Xiao Rong took Lin Hui to a room in the base. "Before you practice shooting, I will first conduct a quality test on you in all aspects. You can just do it according to my requirements." Xiao Rong said, if you don't have a certain amount of talent in some things, you won't be able to achieve the goal with just hard work. , and shooting is one of them. Without talent, hard training may make you an excellent shooter, but you will never reach the top level. Some people only need to practice for one day to achieve their goals, but some people still cannot achieve their goals after a week even if they practice hard. This is the difference in talent. Xiao Rong now wants to test Lin Hui's most basic talent conditions. Through this series of test results, in addition to roughly seeing Lin Hui's potential, he can also formulate the most appropriate training plan. After all, everyone has The conditions are all different. If you want to become a top shooter, you must meet a lot of hard conditions. Such as eyesight, physical fitness, perception, reaction speed, endurance, etc. "Take off your clothes." Xiao Rong said directly. In fact, he was looking forward to it even more than Lin Hui. He had seen a perfect talent before, and he didn't know if Lin Hui would surprise him again this time. The moment Lin Hui took off his training clothes, Xiao Rong's eyes suddenly lit up. Although he doesn't look very strong, every muscle has sharp edges and looks extremely coordinated and just right. Such a body is the most explosive. "Your hand-to-hand fighting strength shouldn't be bad, right?" Xiao Rong said. He felt an explosive power from Lin Hui. A person with such a figure will definitely not be too weak. "It's not bad." Lin Hui said noncommittally. He could tell that Lu Jiangong probably didn't reveal his strength to Xiao Rong, otherwise the other party would definitely not ask this question. In fact, Lin Hui has always been very curious about Xiao Rong's strength. How strong is the ace of the Jiangnan Military Region. Soon, Xiao Rong put his hands on Lin Hui's body, and then pressed them regularly, which was obviously a technique. "Touch the bones?" Feeling Xiao Rong's movements, two words suddenly appeared in Lin Hui's mind. Lin Hui didn¡¯t notice that as time passed, Xiao Rong¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter, and in the end there was even a hint of excitement on his face. A few minutes later, Xiao Rong asked Lin Hui to put on his clothes again. "I really didn't expect it." Xiao Rong said, "Did you know that your martial arts talent is very good?" Lin Hui was not too surprised and nodded, "Someone told me before." What's going on with his body? Naturally, it is clear that his talent in martial arts is indeed very good. Next, Lin Hui was obviously subjected to a series of tests, including vision, arm stability, reaction speed and many other items. Every time after testing an item, Xiao Rong??The expression on his face will change one more layer, from the initial dullness, to surprise, to shock. After all the items are tested, Xiao Rong is shocked and speechless, and his face no longer has the calmness of the past. . Looking at the test result record in his hand again, Xiao Rong couldn't help but gasp inwardly. It was so perfect that he couldn't even find any obvious shortcomings. Looking at Lin Hui, Xiao Rong¡¯s face was full of excitement and golden light flashed, as if he had discovered a huge treasure. "From today on, I will be responsible for all your training. Go eat first, and start shooting training in an hour and a half." After a few seconds, Xiao Rong said, how could he let go of such a perfect and monstrous young talent? He seemed to have seen the rise of a gun king. (To be continued) q Text Chapter 228 Someone from the mysterious organization comes It is almost impossible to meet the specified requirement in two and a half months. Even Lu Jiangong, who asked Lin Hui to try, only had the attitude of giving it a try and did not have high hopes. After all, it was too difficult. Unless Lin Hui's talent is truly incredible. .?????? Xiao Rong didn¡¯t think this was a possibility at all before. In his opinion, it took more than two months for his marksmanship to reach that level, and he was still a newbie who had never touched a gun. It didn¡¯t matter how he heard it. a joke. But after completing a series of tests, Xiao Rong was full of confidence and 100% trust. He absolutely believed that Lin Hui could create this miracle. Although Lin Hui's conditions were perfect, Xiao Rong did not dare to be careless or relaxed at all, and even became more strict. Now the goal in his heart is no longer the target given by Lu Jiangong. He saw infinite potential in Lin Hui, and what he had to do was to tap as much of this potential as quickly as possible! For Lin Hui now, time is extremely precious. Half a month passed in a blink of an eye. During this half month, apart from eating and sleeping, Lin Hui spent almost all his time in endless shooting training. In addition to practicing, he still practiced, and he did so under absolutely high-intensity conditions. . Xiao Rong was extremely strict with Lin Hui's training, and the intensity continued to increase every day. Under such crazy devil training, Lin Hui felt a little tired. If Xuantian Mind Technique hadn't been able to eliminate fatigue, he really didn't know if he would have been able to adapt to Xiao Rongou's extremely abnormal training. In fact, Xiao Rong's heart has been completely numb. He is simply a monster. It seems that he will never be tired. No matter how tired he is on the first day, he will become energetic again after sleeping. What kind of physical fitness and physical recovery is this? Under such circumstances, in order to bring out Lin Hui's greater potential, he could only continue to increase the intensity of Lin Hui's training. By now, Xiao Rong could hardly increase the speed, because he could guarantee that he would never encounter such an intense shooting in reality. In just ten days, Lin Hui left the indoor shooting training venue. Ordinary fixed-point shooting indoors no longer challenged him, and he almost reached the extreme. In the past half month, Lin Hui's shooting level has undoubtedly improved tremendously. Under Xiao Rong's teaching, he already has a comprehensive understanding of guns. It can be said that he is now considered an expert with guns. At this time, at the open-air shooting training ground of the military area, Lin Hui, who was wearing training uniform, was holding a pistol in his hand, his expression focused to the extreme. At this moment, not far away, a dozen white spherical objects suddenly flew past Lin Hui's eyes at extremely fast speeds. The trajectory of the white balls was almost in a straight line without any arc. Almost at the moment the white ball appeared, Lin Hui also moved. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­!¡± Six consecutive gunshots rang out, and six clouds of white mist exploded in the sky not far away. At this time, Xiao Rong walked to Lin Hui's side. "There is no need to practice pure moving target shooting anymore." Xiao Rong said. He didn't know how to describe Lin Hui now. Although he had long been aware of Lin Hui's abnormality, he still didn't expect him to be such a monster. In just half a month, Lin Hui has completed shooting at moving targets with various firearms suitable for shooting ranges. In order to increase the difficulty, he has reduced the moving flying ball to the size of a table tennis ball, and changed the original red color to white. After just one day, Lin Hui had completely adapted to it and his shots were flawless! Now there is obviously no challenge for him in ordinary shooting. ¡°Instructor, what shall we train next?¡± Lin Hui asked. Xiao Rong patted Lin Hui on the shoulder and said, "Take a rest first. More than two months are enough for you now. Don't worry about passing. According to the tasks assigned above, you only have 'special environment' left now." It's a training program. According to your perverted talent, five days at most is enough." After spending such a long time with Lin Hui, the two became more and more familiar with each other and became more casual in their conversation. ¡°Previously, all Lin Hui¡¯s training was regarded as the most basic training, and almost all of it was completed without external interference. Special environment training is to simulate various possible situations and conduct training in various harsh environments. The final assessment is basically equivalent to actual combat shooting. "This won't work. We agreed before that you can't hide it." Lin Hui immediately shouted. Of course he knew that he could easily reach Lu Jiangong's target. You must know that it has only been half a month. , there are still two months left before the deadline. But, what he has in mind right now is not that indicator. In the past half month, he had seen Xiao Rong's shooting skills. How could he let go of such a good learning opportunity???, Xiao Rong promised him to learn as much as he could. ¡°You¡¯ve almost learned all the things I can do, and you¡¯re still not satisfied?¡± Xiao Rong said jokingly, with an obvious look of relief on his face. He has taught many people, but this is the first time he has taught someone so seriously and for such a long time. In the past half month, apart from training Lin Hui, he had done nothing else. It has only been ten days, but Lin Hui has already learned something from him. This is obviously a monster. If there were a few more like this, he wouldn't have to mess around in the future. "Aren't I carrying forward your unique skills? Anyway, I was taught by you in the future." Lin Hui said with a smile. He was already very familiar with Xiao Rong. Only after getting familiar with him did he realize that Xiao Rong and him It was completely different from what I imagined before. He was not generally very easy to get along with, but he seemed a bit aloof and cold to others on the outside. "You just got an advantage and behaved well. Just don't embarrass me when you go out in the future." Xiao Rong said. With Lin Hui's learning speed, he couldn't imagine what Lin Hui could achieve in the future. Just as the two people were talking, Lin Hui felt the vibration in the space, new text message! There are too many things going on outside now, and his cell phone is always open because he is worried that something will happen suddenly. It was from Zhou Ruolin, with only a few simple words. "Call back as soon as you see it!" After saying something to Xiao Rong, Lin Hui walked not far away and immediately dialed Zhou Ruolin's phone number. "Is it convenient to talk?" Zhou Ruolin on the other end of the phone quickly picked up the phone and said directly. She knew that Lin Hui had been staying in the military area, so she did not call Lin Hui directly. "No one, what's the matter?" Lin Hui asked, something must have happened to Zhou Ruolin. "The other party's people are here." Zhou Ruolin said. Lin Hui was suddenly startled. Of course he knew what the other party was referring to, "When did it happen?" "About an hour ago, so far only three of the other party were found" Zhou Ruolin quickly told the general situation. "I'll go to your place right away. We'll talk about the details when I come over." After saying a few words, Lin Hui hung up the phone. "It's finally here" Lin Hui thought to himself. He and Zhou Ruolin had already expected this. Fang Guanda was suddenly killed, and it was impossible for the other organization not to send people to investigate. (To be continued) Text Chapter 229 Zhou Ruolin¡¯s Curiosity "What, is something wrong?" Xiao Rong said when he saw Lin Hui coming back. . Lin Hui nodded, "Well, I have to go out now" "Go, when can I come back?" Xiao Rong asked, and this answer was as he expected, judging from Lin Hui's face. He had noticed it before, but he didn't ask what the specific matter was. "I can't say for sure, maybe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. I don't know when I can come back now." Lin Hui was really not sure how long it would take to go out this time. Even if people from the mysterious organization didn't come this time, he had not been able to come back in the past two days. Going out for a trip. Now all the deployment plans for the Flying Eagle Gang have been completed, and you can start at any time "Okay, call me in advance when you come back." Xiao Rong nodded. Now half a month has passed, and Lin Hui has already achieved this. To this extent, he is naturally not worried about running out of time at all. Lin Hui quickly left the shooting training base. After talking to Lu Jiangong, Lin Hui quickly left the military area. More than an hour later, the Imperial City Club was still in the same room on the top floor. "What's going on now?" Lin Hui asked directly when Zhou Ruolin opened the door. Zhou Ruolin smiled, glanced at Lin Hui and said, "You seem to be more concerned about this matter than me." "If you don't say it, I definitely won't mind." Lin Hui walked directly to the living room of the suite, his face There was an expression of indifference on his face. In fact, he really cared about this matter in his heart. After all, the existence of the other organization had threatened him. But Lin Hui doesn¡¯t think that he is more concerned about this matter than the other party. You know, everything Zhou Ruolin has done in these years is for this mysterious organization, so it is conceivable that she pays more attention to the other party. "It's really unsentimental." Zhou Ruolin rolled her eyes, and then sat across from Lin Hui. "Now it's basically confirmed that more than 90% of the three people are from the other party's organization. This afternoon, the three people entered Jiangnan via different routes, and then all checked into the Kainan Hotel directly It's just a photo of the three of them." Zhou Ruolin He handed several photos to Lin Hui. They were obviously taken secretly, but the photos were all from the front and the resolution was very high. Lin Hui looked at it for a few times and then put the photo back on the coffee table. "What are your plans?" Lin Hui asked. He didn't believe Zhou Ruolin would let go of such a good opportunity. To be sent by the other organization to investigate this matter, the status is obviously not low, and the higher the status, the more things you know about the organization. "According to the intelligence received, the other party seems to take this matter very seriously. They launched a secret investigation as soon as they arrived in Jiangnan. Now the three of them are discussing something in the hotel." Zhou Ruolin said, "If nothing else happens, the other party will take this matter tonight. There will definitely be some action, and their first target is likely to be Yang Bing!" After the three other people arrived in Jiangnan, their every move has been under Zhou Ruolin's control. After these years of continuous development, this intelligence system has already It reached an incredible point, and her original purpose was to deal with that organization. The last murder of Fang Guanda happened very suddenly, with almost no signs before and no clues left after. Under such circumstances, Yang Bing and the gang he sat with became the only clue to the other party. ¡°After all, as soon as Fang Guanda¡¯s accident happened, Yang Bing wiped out eight gangs under Fang Guanda¡¯s hands overnight. This was such a coincidence. Anyone who is not a fool should be able to think of this. Lin Hui nodded. Yang Bing was indeed the only clue the other party had now, and the other party could only start from this point. "I have informed Yang Bing about coming here, and now he is making preparations." Lin Hui said. Although the other party only came with three people this time, Lin Hui did not dare to be careless. The people sent by the other party this time It certainly won't be that weak. "You seem to be very confident. Are you not worried about the strength of the other three? If the strength of the three of them is at Fang Guanda's level, or even stronger, what should we do?" Zhou Ruolin asked with a smile. "If we know the opponent's strength, why are we still talking here? We can go directly to the Kainan Hotel." Lin Hui said, "Don't worry, there is absolutely no danger, but it is still difficult to capture the opponent alive. We must plan carefully." Lin Hui frowned when he thought of the other party's habit of committing suicide. It is indeed not an easy task to capture the other person alive before he or she commits suicide. As night falls, colorful lights light up the whole city again, and the lights are bright. Dong£üIn a room on the third floor of the Yinghao Bar in the city, a man and a woman were standing. They were dressed very casually and their looks were very ordinary. They were the kind of people who wouldn't even look at them twice if they were in a crowd.  "It's so ugly!" Looking at the person in the mirror, the woman muttered with dissatisfaction and glanced at the man next to her. "If you want to be noticed, just change back to your original look. It's best to wear a short skirt or hot pants. The rate of turning heads will definitely be high." Lin Hui didn't even turn his head when he spoke. "Are you just complimenting me in a roundabout way?" Zhou Ruolin said, looking at Lin Hui with a smile. "Can you be more narcissistic?" Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin in front of the mirror speechlessly. He had been looking at Zhou Ruolin for more than ten minutes, but he still hadn't seen enough. "You mean what you say, you are just praising me but you dare not admit it." Zhou Ruolin said with a smile. She found that she seemed to like Lin Hui's speechless and slightly depressed look. Lin Hui immediately retreated, "Okay, I'm just praising you, it's whatever you say." Lin Hui said, "Stop looking, I won't be responsible if the other party runs away later." "Yi The appearance is really similar, even if you are a little far away, there is no flaw. How can you have such great disguise skills?" Zhou Ruolin looked at herself in the mirror, then walked to Lin Hui and asked. Because he was a little curious about Lin Hui¡¯s disguise, he specifically asked Lin Hui to help him disguise himself. However, the result after the disguise surprised him. She had no idea that Lin Hui's disguise skills would be so superb. The disguise skills he mastered were not at the same level as this one. "Secret!" "How stingy. Anyway, I am becoming more and more curious about you. One day I will dig out all the secrets in you." Zhou Ruolin stared at Lin Hui and said. "Have you ever heard that curiosity can kill people?" Lin Hui said casually. He didn't care at all about Zhou Ruolin's words. Unless he tells you, no one can know his secret and wants to investigate. Can't find out. "Anyway, I'm just curious, why don't you tell me proactively?" Zhou Ruolin said. "I'm just an ordinary person. How can there be any secrets." Lin Hui smiled and said, "Hey, now seems like it's not the time to talk about this. Be serious." After saying that, he didn't pay attention to picking up the headset and talking to Yang. Bing contacted. Zhou Ruolin looked at it, and the curiosity in her heart emerged uncontrollably, "I believe what you say, don't let me find out, hum!" Time passed quickly, and it was past twelve o'clock in the blink of an eye, and there was still nothing. There was no movement, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin just stayed in the room quietly, watching TV. "Hey, do you think they won't come today?" Zhou Ruolin said to Lin Hui. Originally, she was still confident in her guess. According to the eagerness of the other party, the other party should take action today. But it's already early in the morning, and the three of them are still staying in the hotel, and they don't seem to be making any moves at all. "You can't calm down now? What time is it? It's still early." Lin Hui said, and his attention immediately returned to the TV. This is the benefit of a developed intelligence system. Every move of the other party is under control. Once the other party takes action, Zhou Ruolin will receive the news as soon as possible. Seeing Lin Hui getting into the TV, Zhou Ruolin suddenly became angry. At this time, she was still interested in watching TV, so she grabbed the remote control and turned off the TV directly. She is worried to death, but you are just watching TV carelessly, so I won¡¯t let you watch it! Although she has been fully prepared, plus Lin Hui's previous arrangements, even if she is unable to defeat the opponent, killing him will not be a problem. But she was still a little worried. After all, this was what she had been preparing for all these years. She was eager to know who the other party was. "Why did you turn off the TV?" Lin Hui immediately turned around and said, although this TV program is not very good, it is still good to pass the time. "This is a critical moment, we can't be distracted." Zhou Ruolin said a little arrogantly. Lin Hui was slightly startled at first, and seemed to understand something after seeing the other party like that. She said with a half-smile, "Are you very nervous now?" "You are the only one who is nervous." When she said this, Zhou Ruolin's face showed a trace of unnaturalness. Except for that time he fought against Fang Guanda, he had never really fought to the death with a master. The first time I met Fang Guanda was as a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, so I wasn't too nervous, but this time it was different. Lin Hui laughed dumbly. "Why are you laughing!" Zhou Ruolin said a little annoyed. Just when Lin Hui was about to speak, Zhou Ruolin's cell phone rang. "What's going on?" Zhou Ruolin said directly after picking up the phone. "Miss, the three of them left the hotel with extreme caution." A voice came from the other end of the phone.Hearing this, Zhou Ruolin's expression suddenly froze, and then she said: "Keep watching and keep in touch at any time." Just as Zhou Ruolin hung up the phone, Lin Hui had already contacted Yang Bing. "Soldier, the other party has left the hotel, and he is probably coming here. Be on guard!" Lin Hui said, standing up from the sofa. (To be continued) Text Chapter 230 Now it¡¯s your turn! Lin Hui had long thought that the other party would not take action so early. After all, the earlier he took action, the greater the attention he would attract. .And he had learned from Fang Guanda before that the other party was extremely cautious in his actions in this area and was deeply afraid that it would attract the attention of relevant departments. This was also the reason why Fang Guanda came ahead of time and hid in Jiangnan. Under such circumstances, the other party will definitely choose the best time to take action, and early morning is the best time. Two hours passed in a blink of an eye. It was already late at night outside, and there were not many people even in the bar. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the three of them are fooling around about, and they haven¡¯t taken action yet.¡± Standing in front of the window, Zhou Ruolin muttered softly. The other three people had already arrived nearby, but they had not taken action yet. "It's probably coming soon." Lin Hui said. If it were him, he would wait until now before taking action. This can minimize the possibility of exposure, and a person's vigilance is also the worst at this time. . "Brother Hui, three suspicious people have appeared!" At this moment, Song Xiang's voice came from Lin Hui's headset. "What direction?" Lin Hui asked immediately. ¡°Looking at Lin Hui¡¯s appearance, he seemed to be trying to climb in from behind the bar¡± More than ten seconds later, Lin Hui ended the call with Song Xiang. "The other party is already here." As he spoke, Lin Hui was already walking quickly towards the door. Now that he's here, he can't let him go. When Lin Hui walked out of the room, people in many places in the bar were on alert. Yang Bing had already arranged everything for the other three people and was waiting for the other party to get in. There is a special room in the bar, and Yang Bing lives here most of the time now. At this time, the room on the other side of the third floor of the bar was dark. Only a ray of light coming from the window could clearly see a person lying on the bed. He was obviously asleep. "Chichi!" At this time, a subtle sound suddenly came from outside the window. It was so soft that you wouldn't notice it if you didn't listen carefully. The small sound lasted only a few seconds. The next moment, the window was opened silently, and a black figure suddenly appeared in the window. Without stopping at all, the black figure jumped into the room without making a sound. After feeling that nothing was abnormal, the black figure walked slowly towards the window, his movements extremely cautious. After walking to the window, the man in black suddenly became more agile in his movements. He quickly stretched out a hand and clawed his fingers directly towards the throat of the man on the bed. Obviously, he had no intention of getting directly to him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the other party just stretched out his hand, something happened suddenly. Yang Bing, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. Almost at the same time, two clear voices sounded. The person who fired the gun must be very familiar with the sound. It was exactly the sound of a gun, but a silencer was installed on the gun. How could the man in black have imagined that such a sudden change would occur. In addition, Yang Bing had no warning before taking action. He had no time to react at such a close distance, and the two shots hit his abdomen. But at this time, he didn't have time to think too much. He turned his hand into a fist and attacked Yang Bing very quickly. You must know that Yang Bing still had a gun in his hand. If he was hit again, he would be in danger. Yang Bing had no intention of confronting the other party head-on. At the same time as the other party took action, he rolled over directly to the other side of the bed. At the same time, Shao Yaxing and Song Xiang rushed in very quickly from outside the door. The three people quickly pounced on the man in black. At this time, the face of the man in black has completely changed. If it were normal, he would be able to escape easily, but after being shot twice, neither speed nor strength are at their peak, and they are still decreasing rapidly. The current situation It has been extremely detrimental to him. At the same time, on the rooftop of the bar, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin were standing on two sides. Between them, two other men in black were standing. "Who are you?" At this time, one of the tall men in black on the other side spoke, staring at Lin Hui, but his expression was obviously casual, and he did not seem to take Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin seriously. . "You don't need to know who we are, but if you tell us your identities, I can consider it." Lin Hui said lightly, with a hint of ridicule in his tone. "You knew we were coming here tonight?" the tall man in black looked at Lin Hui and said. "What if?" Lin Hui smiled. A ruthless look flashed across the face of the tall man in black, "Very good!" Almost at the same time as the words fell, the whole person rushed towards Lin Hui like a strong wind, reaching the extreme speed. It¡¯s useless at this timeThere is no need anymore. As long as Lin Hui and Lin Hui are subdued, all questions will be solved. He has countless ways to make people tell the truth. Lin Hui also moved his feet and rushed towards the opponent, but he was obviously a little surprised. The opponent was very fast, a few minutes faster than Fang Guanda. Not daring to push too hard, Lin Hui's body instantly improved to its best condition. "Bang bang bang!" The two people fought directly. The frequency and speed of their attacks were extremely alarming. Their fists and feet were intertwined, and the muffled sounds were endless. While Lin Huidong was fighting with the opponent, Zhou Ruolin also faced off with another man in black, but Zhou Ruolin seemed to be at a disadvantage. Without stimulating his inner energy, Lin Hui had already exerted his strength to the extreme, using his killer moves one after another. For Lin Hui's moves, the opponent was obviously not used to it at first, and after a few moves, he started to dodge. As time goes by, the opponent seems to have slowly adapted to Lin Hui's moves. Soon, Lin Hui's advantage on the field was running out, and it became a bit evenly matched. For a while, Lin Hui couldn't do anything to the opponent at all. This person's strength is obviously more than one point higher than Fang Guanda. At this time, Zhou Ruolin on the other side could no longer hold on any longer. She was retreating steadily and had no remaining strength to resist, so she could only resist blindly. After Lin Hui made a false move to shake the opponent away, the two 'hidden blades' came out directly and shot directly at the man in black opposite Zhou Ruolin. The man in black seemed to feel a strong sense of crisis, and there were two dangerous auras at the front and back. His face changed wildly, and he forcibly held back the heavy leg he kicked out, and his body also paused slightly. Zhou Ruolin, who had been looking for opportunities to counterattack and was ready to attack, how could she miss such an opportunity? Her body suddenly rose up, grabbing the opponent's distraction and kicking the opponent's heavy leg directly in the chest. The latter took four steps back. , fell directly to the ground, and a mouthful of blood spurted directly from his mouth. ¡°Obviously, Zhou Ruolin¡¯s kick had already caused him serious internal injuries. After knocking the opponent to the ground, Zhou Ruolin quickly pounced on the opponent again without any pause. After suffering such a serious injury, how could the other party be her opponent? Seizing a flaw, Zhou Ruolin stabbed the other party directly on the back of the neck and passed out. Done in one go! Zhou Ruolin looked at Lin Hui not far away, with a curious look on her face. This was what they had planned before. If the opponent was stronger than her, she would be ready to counterattack at any time while parrying, and strike with all her strength! And Lin Hui will create opportunities for her. It¡¯s just that Lin Hui didn¡¯t tell her how he would create opportunities for her before. "What kind of person is he?" Zhou Ruolin thought to herself. The sudden shock to the opponent's body was obviously caused by Lin Hui, and there is only one possibility that can suddenly cause such an effect, and that is - a hidden weapon! Lin Hui is proficient in hidden weapons! Seeing that he had successfully captured one alive, a smile appeared on Lin Hui's lips. This was much easier to handle. At least he didn't have too many guesses when he started. "It's your turn now!" Lin Hui said softly, looking at the man in black opposite. (To be continued) Text Chapter 231 ¡®Group¡¯! Looking at Lin Hui in front of him, the tall man in black had a solemn face. Now he finally realized that something was wrong. The opponent's strength far exceeded his imagination, and he was even stronger than him. . If that were the case, he wouldn't have anything to worry about. According to the strength of the other party, if he wanted to leave the other party, he would never be able to stop him. But Lin Hui's sudden attack just now made him feel a crisis. The person in front of you is actually proficient in hidden weapons? ! The most important thing is that he didn't even see clearly how the opponent took action, it was too fast. And he was wondering where the other party's hidden weapon came from. "Who are you?" The tall man in black looked at Lin Hui and said with an extremely low voice. While guarding Lin Hui in front of him, he was also wary of Zhou Ruolin behind him. Normally, he would not pay attention to Zhou Ruolin at all, but now he was attacked from both sides, and he had to guard against it. He was not Lin Hui's opponent originally, but now that there is Zhou Ruolin, the situation has become very dangerous for him. "You don't have to play any tricks, you can't escape today." Lin Hui smiled and said, while speaking, two 'hidden blades' quietly appeared in his hands. Whoops! call out! The two hidden blades came out directly! Almost at the same time as he took action, Lin Hui ran directly towards the opponent, his speed instantly increased to the extreme. He is not in a hurry now, and with the help of Zhou Ruolin, he doesn't even have to show his secret strength. Even though he had been on guard for a long time, the face of the man in black couldn't help but change when he really felt the threat. It was too fast, and the sense of crisis was so vague that he couldn't even determine the specific location of the danger. Without thinking too much, he rolled his body and barely managed to avoid this dangerous blow. But before he could stand completely, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin were already approaching one after another. Bang bang bang! How could Lin Hui be polite at this time? Zhou Ruolin didn¡¯t hesitate at all and attacked from both front and back! Under the full force attack of the two men, with less than ten moves, the man in black was completely at a disadvantage. Whoops! Taking advantage of the gap between the other party and Zhou Ruolin, Lin Hui quietly flew out a hidden blade in his hand. At such a close distance, and the other party had to guard against Zhou Ruolin, there was no way it could be projected. Without any suspense, the hidden blade sank directly into the opponent's abdomen. After being hit so hard, the opponent's body was obviously shaken! "Bang!" Lin Hui was waiting for this opportunity. He seized the opponent's flaw and punched the opponent's chest directly. Then Zhou Ruolin's hand knife fell on the opponent's neck with lightning speed. The latter Soft to the ground. Looking at the two men in black who were unconscious on the ground, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin looked at each other and smiled. In order to prevent each other from committing suicide, they had specially made a cooperation plan before and tried not to let the other party commit suicide, especially when When the other party realizes that they cannot escape. "Now I realize that you are a very dangerous person" Zhou Ruolin said looking at Lin Hui who looked harmless. She still has fresh memories of Lin Hui's elusive hidden weapon. It¡¯s so weird! The first shot created an opportunity for her. The second attack caused the opponent to fall into an extremely passive driving situation from the beginning. The third time he took action, he directly hit the opponent hard! ?????????????????????? She didn¡¯t see clearly even one of the three times she made the move, and he didn¡¯t even see clearly how Lin Hui made the move. "It's good to know. Don't offend me in the future, otherwise the consequences will be very serious." Lin Hui said with a smile, and directly mentioned the man in black on the ground, ignoring Zhou Ruolin who looked curious. "Don't think that I will be afraid of you if you act like this." Zhou Ruolin muttered slightly unconvinced, and then mentioned the other man in black. Just after the two people left, a black figure slowly walked out of the darkness on the other side of the rooftop. No one had felt his presence before. This is the face of a handsome man, with no trace of his true age. Nearly 1.8 meters tall, with a resolute face and a faint smile that always remains on his face, he looks uniquely charming. "It seems that the eldest brother doesn't understand this kid either." The handsome man said softly, always with a faint smile on his face, giving people a sense of sunshine and harmlessness. At this time, the scene of Lin Hui's hidden blade shot appeared in his mind again. "What on earth has this kid gone through? It's so hard for people to see through it, and that's even without using his 'hidden power'." The handsome man said softly. But when he thought of the three men in black just now, a sharp light flashed through his eyes.   After coming down from the rooftop, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin went directly to the basement of the bar, still maintaining their disguised appearance. There are too many people staring at Yang Bing now. Neither Lin Hui nor Zhou Ruolin wanted to attract anyone's attention, so they came here after disguising themselves. Yang Bing and others are Lin Hui's people, but Zhou Ruolin still doesn't want to expose her appearance. There is no airtight wall in the world, and the fewer people who know about him and his appearance, the better. Lin Hui didn't care, but thinking about having to disguise himself again when he left later, he didn't remove the disguise. Although a simple disguise didn't take much time, it was still quite troublesome. "Brother Hui," Lin Hui and the others walked into the basement, and Yang Bing, Mao Hei and others shouted. They had already seen Lin Hui before, but even so, when they saw him again, they were still amazed. Isn't this disguise technique too realistic? "How is your situation?" Lin Hui asked directly. "Although the sneak attack was successful, we still couldn't capture the opponent alive and committed suicide." Yang Bing said, looking at the ground not far away. It was a man in black lying there. Lin Hui nodded, "As long as he doesn't escape, it's fine." This situation was expected by him. After fighting with the opponent, he had already calculated it in his mind. This time, the opponent's strength was much stronger than Fang Guanda. It's not that easy to catch him alive. The two people were taken to two rooms respectively. Before taking them away, Lin Hui fed a pill into their mouths. Stars like the other party have been brutally trained. It is impossible to let them go without using special means. The other person spoke. Yang Bing and four others went to another room for interrogation, while Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin stayed in this room. "Hey, I heard that people like this have very tough mouths. Even if they cut off each other's flesh piece by piece, the other person won't say a word. Does your method really work?" Zhou Ruolin asked with some disbelief. After investigating the other party for so many years, he still knew some information. The loyalty of the other party can be seen from the other party's behavior that he would rather die than be caught, similar to the legendary death warrior. Faced with such a person, even the top torture experts are helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll know if it¡¯s useful later.¡± Lin Hui said. In less than two minutes, the other party was awakened by the pain in his body, and his eyes slowly opened. "What did you do to me?" Looking at Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin, the other party said, frowning from time to time. "Tell me all the information you know about your organization." Before the other party could speak, Lin Hui waved his hand and continued, "No need to refuse in a hurry, you will tell me later, I just told you in advance. That¡¯s all.¡± After finishing speaking, Lin Hui ignored the other party and sat directly on the chair. Based on his past experience, it is obvious that the time has not yet come, and the other party will definitely not speak. However, at this time, Zhou Ruolin's eyes clearly showed curiosity. After looking at Lin Hui, he looked at the other person again. Now she could see that something was wrong. The man in black in front of her seemed to be in pain. Pain flashed across his face from time to time, and the pain seemed to be getting stronger. Zhou Ruolin suddenly became curious. "Hey, what did you feed him just now?" Zhou Ruolin sat next to Lin Hui and asked quietly, with obvious curiosity in her tone. "Secret!" Lin Hui glanced at the other party and said. "Forget it if you don't say it." Zhou Ruolin curled her lips and turned her face to the side. It was obvious that she didn't want to pay attention to Lin Hui. Looking at Zhou Ruolin's angry look, Lin Hui couldn't help but smile. At this time, the man in black's entire face was distorted, and large beads of sweat kept sliding down his cheeks, looking extremely painful, and his eyes were already reddish in pain. "Kill me if you can!" the man in black roared loudly, with a ferocious look on his face. The handcuffed hands and feet kept struggling. However, this can only be in vain and a waste of effort. Lin Hui slowly stood up, walked to the other party, and said: "If you want to die, it's very simple. You will die in less than half an hour. I hope you can persist until then." The man in black mouth He kept making painful screams, and the pain in his body was almost making him unable to hold on. "The group will not let you go!" the man in black yelled with his eyes wide open. Um? group? Hearing what the other party said, Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, and then something clicked in his mind. "What does 'group' mean?" Lin Hui asked immediately. What the other party just said was blurted out subconsciously, and the word 'group' is obviously an obvious doubt. ??A look of panic flashed in the eyes of the man in black, but it was quickly replaced by pain. "Kill me quickly!!" "What does 'group' mean? Is it the organization you belong to?! If you don't say anything, you will continue to suffer." Lin Hui said quickly, his eyes straight. Staring at each other. The man in black looked at Lin Hui, the distortion on his face became more and more obvious, his eyes gradually turned red, and he looked terrifying. This time, he did not directly answer Lin Hui's words and said nothing. At this time, Zhou Ruolin, who was standing aside, was already stunned. She never expected that such a thing would happen. Now that the other party is obviously unable to hold on like this, it is only a matter of time before the other party's inner defense is broken. Thinking of this, Zhou Ruolin became uncontrollably excited. Over the years, she has always wanted to find out more information about the other party. In order to investigate the other party, she put in unimaginable efforts. Even though she knew that she might not be able to investigate anything in her lifetime, and she might even lose her life, she would not hesitate! (To be continued) Text Chapter 232 Go ahead and dream At four o'clock in the morning, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin left the Hero Bar. In the car, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin looked a little solemn, as if they were thinking about something. Under the pain that penetrated the bone marrow, the two men in black took action and told all the information they knew about the mysterious organization. However, the two people suddenly discovered that things seemed to be much more complicated than they had imagined before. After catching these two people, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin thought that the mystery of each other was about to be revealed, at least they would not be as aimless as in the future. But the result was like a heavy blow to them. The reality was not as smooth as imagined. Not only did things not become clear, but they became more confusing, and the feeling of mystery became stronger. "Are you disappointed?" Lin Hui broke the calm in the car and turned to look at Zhou Ruolin. She had not spoken since she left the Yinghao Bar. Zhou Ruolin took a deep breath and opened the window. The oncoming strong wind made her long hair fly. A look of relief appeared on Zhou Ruolin's face. After a moment, she tucked the flying hair behind her ears. . "I'm really a little disappointed. Don't tell me that you didn't Originally I thought that after this time, I would at least know who the other party is, but I didn't expect that the other party has become even more mysterious now." Zhou Ruolin said while looking out the window. By then, her face had lost its previous solemnity and returned to its usual appearance. "Are you going to continue?" Lin Hui asked casually. Seeing Zhou Ruolin like this, he was relieved of his previous worries. Zhou Ruolin shook her head gently, "If I were afraid, I wouldn't have started in the first place." A few years ago, their situation was countless times more difficult than it is now. In his eyes, the other organization was like a mountain in the fog. Huge and mysterious. She has never wavered in her courage to drive away this fog under such circumstances, let alone now. "You should know that this will be very dangerousif it's too late to stop now." Although what they know now is only the tip of the iceberg of the 'group', they are no longer able to compete with such power. Now Zhou Ruolin has been working hard to deal with the other party over the years, but the other party has not discovered her existence so far. If the other party is not worried about what will be exposed, Lin Hui absolutely believes that the other party does not need too much energy to deal with them, which is what he is lucky about. "If your relatives, including your parents, died at the hands of the other party, would you give up?" Zhou Ruolin did not directly return to Lin Hui's question. Lin Hui didn¡¯t speak, he already knew the other party¡¯s answer. At this time, a smile appeared on Zhou Ruolin's face, and she turned to look at Lin Hui, "I still have a way out, but you seem to have no way out now. Are you worried?" Yang Bing is obviously the opponent's breakthrough point. And through Yang Bing, the other party can easily find Lin Hui. Unless Lin Hui disbands Yang Bing and others and starts over, Lin Hui will no longer be able to leave the other party. As long as the other party comes to find him, he must face it. "A bit, but it's still acceptable." Lin Hui said with a smile, "Besides, with you here, the other party's people will not be able to escape your eyes even if they enter Jiangnan. That is enough." Lin Hui didn't know this, But he really didn't have too many worries in his heart. He knows very well that the 'group' is afraid of exposing itself and being caught by relevant state departments. Especially in developed coastal areas, the other party's actions can be said to be very cautious, and the possibility of the other party blatantly dealing with him is very small. The other side will at most send a few experts over to investigate like this time. Although this threat is not very big, Lin Hui does not want to remain in such a passive situation. Now he has a preliminary plan in his mind. As long as this plan goes well, the other party will be afraid of him, and even he can only consider himself unlucky in this matter. However, this plan is a bit difficult and will take a certain amount of time. "So you also know that I am useful, so you still persuade me to give up?" Zhou Ruolin said. Lin Hui smiled, "I advise you to give up because I'm worried about your safety. I'm not asking you to give up your intelligence system in Jiangnan Of course, if you don't want it, you can give it to me." For Zhou Ruolin's hand, which covers the entire Lin Hui was really envious of Jiangnan's intelligence system. It was so useful. Now he has asked Yang Bing to prepare for this matter, but he also knows very well that such a complete intelligence system cannot be established in less than a few years. "You really can figure it out." Zhou Ruolin said angrily. "I don't know how to know if it's possible. Maybe you have the idea of ??giving it to me."??? Lin Hui said. Zhou Ruolin was a little speechless, "Have you always felt so good about yourself? How could Mengqi like you?" " Lin Hui showed a smile on his face, "Why don't you look down on others so much Maybe you will like me in the future. "As he spoke, he deliberately scanned the other person's body. Zhou Ruolin couldn't help but blush, and glared at Lin Hui with an angry smile, "Go ahead and dream. "The two of them quickly returned to Zhou Ruolin's suite in the Imperial City Club. "It's been a busy night, please take a rest. "After talking about the business, Zhou Ruolin said to Lin Hui. "Okay, you should also have a good rest. "Lin Hui nodded and walked towards a room as he spoke. In addition to Zhou Ruolin's master bedroom, this suite also has another room. At this time, the sky has turned white, and Lin Hui is lying on the bed without any sleepiness. "Group " Lin Hui muttered softly. As he had guessed before, 'Group' is the code name of the opponent's organization. Although he learned a lot from those two people this time, what he wanted to know was But I didn¡¯t get it. For example, who is behind the ¡®Group¡¯? Where is the ¡®Group¡¯? In what form does it exist in reality? There is a hierarchical system, and everyone is only responsible to the higher level. Except for mission-related matters, the people below will not know too many confidential things. Compared with the inland, coastal cities are obviously fat sheep. The ports here and excellent transportation. The environment and consumption power are what they need. Although they know that the risk exposure coefficient in coastal areas is several times higher than that in the mainland, in the face of huge interests, the other party still chooses interests. It is precisely because of this that they chose Jiangnan. ¡°Now we can only take one step at a time. "Lin Hui secretly thought that he didn't know how the group would react after this time. He could only let nature take its course and use the soldiers to cover up the water and the earth. Now he didn't even know who the other party was and there was no way at all. Lin Hui didn't. Let's think about the 'Group' thing again. The situation in Jiangnan is now very clear. Although Huangcheng International still controls Xicheng District, in fact Yang Bing has now completed the handover. In other words, Xicheng International is now in control. The city is already theirs. Except for the east and west districts, the Tianlang Gang now controls the Beicheng District and the Flying Eagle Gang controls the Nancheng District. But this pattern should be broken tomorrow. Finished, attack the Flying Eagle Gang tomorrow morning! After resting for a few hours, Lin Hui left the Imperial City Club. Since he had already come out, he didn¡¯t just go back. Anyway, Lin Hui still had a lot of time. Hui Du stayed at school. He didn't realize it before, but after leaving for half a month, he found that what he liked most was school life, where he could completely relax. At eight o'clock in the evening, Lin Hui drove away from school. Went directly to Dream Bar, where it was Cai Sinan. In just a short period of time, Cai Sinan showed his management ability. He was very familiar with the operation of the bar, and Yang Bing completely let go of his management privileges. Soon after, Cai Sinan carried out many reforms in the bar's internal personnel and systems. These were ideas he had thought about when he was the foreman at Haitian Entertainment City, and it was only now that he was able to implement the reforms after initial trials. After that, the bar's sales increased by ten percentage points, and it continues to rise. It received rave reviews, and many people came from other districts to attract customers. With this successful reform plan, Caisinan has successfully established itself. With Cai Sinan's prestige, several senior officials who were originally doubtful and thought he was too young have gradually lost their voices. In addition, Cai Sinan's strong strength has been continuously demonstrated, and now his prestige has reached the extreme, and everyone is convinced. I am convinced. Not only does he have a flexible mind, but he also has strong skills. It¡¯s hard not to accept it. Moreover, soon after Cai Sinan took over the Dream Bar, the income and benefits of all employees were fully improved. Who wouldn¡¯t like this kind of leader? For Hui, it was indeed a big surprise. Cai Sinan was better than he expected, both in terms of martial arts and management skills After parking the car, Lin Hui walked to the bar. Before he reached it, he saw Cai Sinan standing at the door. "Brother Hui" saw Lin Hui, and Cai Sinan immediately came up to him, with a look of excitement on his face. "You just turned a deaf ear to my words, right?" ? "Looking at Cai Sinan, Lin Hui said angrily. "Huh? "Cai Sinan was startled. When he saw the expressions of several welcoming guests at the door,Lin Hui immediately realized, "Brother Hui, I was wrong! In this hurry, I forgot about that matter, how about we go in separately?" Lin Hui was speechless, patted Cai Sinan on the shoulder, and said: "Let's go Well, it¡¯s already been noticed anyway, so I won¡¯t do it next time. If I see you at the door next time, I won¡¯t come.¡± Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s words, Cai Sinan¡¯s face fell at first, and then he said with a smile. , "Brother Hui, you can't do this. Next time, no, there will never be a next time" Who will teach him martial arts if Lin Hui doesn't come here? Now he can really taste the benefits. (To be continued) Text Chapter 233 Cai Sinan is no longer calm Seeing Cai Sinan's shaky look, Lin Hui was speechless. Why hadn't he noticed that this guy was so thick-skinned before? .Can shame be something that can be developed so quickly? "Stop pretending, go in quickly. If my identity is revealed, you can do whatever you want." After Lin Hui finished speaking, he ignored Cai Sinan and walked directly into the bar. "Brother Hui, don't worry. It was a mistake this time, and there will definitely be no next time." Cai Sinan immediately followed and said, having been in contact with Lin Hui for so long, he was already very familiar with Lin Hui. After the two people walked in, there was inevitably a small discussion at the door. Cai Sinan had absolute majesty here, and there was no employee below who didn't know him. It rarely happens that Cai Sinan comes out to pick someone up in person. Of course, Lin Hui didn't know that several people at the door were whispering about him. At this time, he had arrived at the basement of the Dream Bar. Like the Hero Bar, after taking over the place, the basement here was renovated. This is also the entire bar. the most secret place in the world. "How have you been practicing during this period?" Lin Hui said. "It's not bad. It's a little more relaxed than before, and it's not so painful." Cai Sinan said as he took off his coat, leaving only a vest, showing off his strong muscle lines perfectly. "It's just that the speed of improvement doesn't seem to be as fast as it was at the beginning" "You kid is not satisfied yet. If Old Hei hears this, you won't be able to get over it." Lin Hui said, Cai Sinan's progress is still so fast. It's too slow, but Mao Hei has always been jealous. The young boy who originally had no strength at all had already surpassed him in strength in less than two months. While Mao Hei was envious and jealous of Cai Sinan's talent, he also shouted that he was not convinced that he could compare to him. What a little kid. No, now Mao Hei, in addition to practicing the moves taught by Lin Hui every day, has also begun to practice other ones himself. "You must not tell Brother Hei." Cai Sinan said with a smile. Although this period of time was extremely difficult, according to Lin Hui's method, the early stage of martial arts training was undoubtedly the most painful stage. In addition to martial arts training, he also spent a lot of time and energy on the bar. If the other party trusted him so much, he would You must make yourself achieve something. No one knows how much effort he has put in privately during this period. He has never studied professional management and does not even know what management is. In order to broaden his horizons and learn more, he continued to study and recharge his spare time, even holding a book in his hand every time he went to the toilet. ?? Martial arts training, bars, studyingthis has almost become everything to him, and he has no more energy to do anything else. Fortunately, Mao Qingya has always been by his side, silently supporting and taking care of him. Whenever he feels he can't hold on, Mao Qingya's encouragement, caring actions or words are the motivation for him to continue fighting. And now, the most difficult period has passed. "Come, let me see how much progress you have made this time." Lin Hui said. Cai Sinan prepared a little and attacked Lin Hui without saying a word. This was always the case. All he had to do was to use all his strength. The next moment, violent collision sounds were heard in the whole room from time to time. Lin Hui controlled his own strength and sought death, giving instructions to the opponent while sparring. "The connection of this punch is too slow. The transition between offense and defense must be quick, otherwise it will be easy for others to seize the opportunity to counterattack" "Be careful to relax when making moves" "Throw harder and concentrate your strength. Come to the point." "Look, this is a counterattack move when you are passive." Lin Hui kept shouting loudly. Nearly half an hour later, the room returned to calm. At this time, Cai Sinan was lying motionless on the ground, breathing heavily. He was exhausted and didn't even want to move. But his eyes were clearly shining with excitement. After each sparring session, he would gain a lot. This kind of opportunity is very precious. So every time he wanted to use up all his strength until he couldn't move anymore. "Don't work too hard in the future. Sometimes working too hard is not a good thing. Practicing beyond the physical load can easily cause hidden injuries to the body. This is not worth the gain." Looking at Cai Sinan on the ground, Lin Hui said, "Now you practice martial arts. The most painful stage is over, and the bar is getting better and better. Relax a little and don't strain yourself too much. " "I'll pay attention." Cai Sinan nodded. Ten minutes later, the two people left the basement and came to Cai Sinan's office. "You should know what happened tonight, right?" Lin Hui said after sitting down.   Cai Sinan nodded. Of course he knew about tonight's action, and he would also participate in this action. Now not only did he not have the slightest worry, but he felt a sense of excitement. "If there is no major accident, the Flying Eagle Gang will be eliminated from Jiangnan tomorrow, and it is only a matter of time before they take over Nancheng District." Now that Cai Sinan knew his identity, he naturally did not avoid anything in his words. "Now that the handover between Xicheng District and Huangcheng International has been completed, once Nancheng District is captured, things in Xicheng District will no longer be concealed." "You should explain the matters here in advance, and go to Xicheng District in half a month, over there There are still many things to deal with just after the handover," Lin Hui said. "Going to Xicheng District?" Cai Sinan had a look of astonishment on his face, as if he hadn't reacted yet. "I'll leave the entire Xicheng District to you, so don't mess it up with me." Lin Hui said with a smile. He had already thought about this matter. Yang Bing and Mao Hei were in charge of all major affairs in the gang and had no energy to deal with small matters. After much deliberation, among the people he trusted, Cai Sinan was the most suitable to accept him. Although he is still a little immature, after a period of training in the Fantasy Bar, it should not be a problem. His ability is not a problem, and now his strength should be able to suppress the people below. "Huh?" Upon hearing Lin Hui's words, Cai Sinan suddenly opened his mouth in surprise, as if he was frightened. "Brother Hui, are you kidding me?" Responsible for the entire Xicheng District? He didn't even dare to think about it. You know, it's only been two months since he took over this bar. It was enough to surprise him that he was suddenly asked to take charge of the bar, but now Lin Hui's words were a little hard to react to. Being in charge of a bar and being in charge of a district are completely different concepts. Although Dream Bar is considered a first-class bar in Jiangnan, no matter how first-class it is, it is just a bar. But a district is completely different. He knew that Xicheng District had not only ordinary places such as bars, dance halls, and KTVs, but also large venues such as clubs and entertainment cities. "Do you think I'm joking?" Lin Hui said, "You are so surprised by this little thing, and this is all you have?" Cai Sinan looked like this but was not embarrassed at all, waved his hand and said , "It's not that I'm hopeless, it's just that your words are so shocking." "There are nearly twenty venues in the entire Xicheng Districtincluding an entertainment city and a high-end clubBrother Hui, you really impressed me. Going to Xicheng District, Iwhy do I feel a little unreliable?" Cai Sinan muttered hesitantly. It¡¯s no wonder that Cai Sinan is like this. It¡¯s really so sudden. From being in charge of a bar to being in charge of the entire Xicheng District, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to describe his rise to the top in one step. "Are you not confident or are you scared?" Lin Hui asked with a smile on his face. "I'm not afraid, but I'm really not confident enough. I'm worried that I'll mess things up." Cai Sinan said honestly. It's impossible for him not to be tempted by such an opportunity. Everyone wants to climb up. But he is more worried that he will not be able to handle things well and betray Lin Hui's trust. This is what he cares about most. "You have to think carefully. If you miss this opportunity, you don't know when the next time will be." Lin Hui said, and he could see Cai Sinan's mood at this time. Responsible for the entire district, with a higher status, the burden and pressure on him are also heavier. If you don¡¯t have some real skills, that position is not easy to sit in. The changes in the expression on Cai Sinan's face all fell into Lin Hui's eyes. After struggling for a few seconds, he suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Hui, how about I try? If it doesn't work, I'll go by myself." "This kind of opportunity is so rare, especially since Cai Sinan, who has been at the bottom of society, knows that this kind of opportunity is hard to come by, and he doesn't want to let it go. "I should have said this a long time ago. There is a reason for letting you go. The worst result is to go back to the current situation. There is nothing to worry about. Don't be too afraid of failure." "Before you leave, explain what is going on here. Okay, then relax for a few days. When you go to Xicheng District, you will be busy again." Lin Hui patted Cai Sinan on the shoulder, "There are soldiers and Lao Hei watching from behind, so just go ahead and do it. The problem lies directly with them." Cai Sinan nodded seriously. Although he felt a lot of pressure, he couldn't hide the excitement in his heart. An hour later, Lin Hui and Cai Sinan left the office together. As soon as they left the office, they saw Mao Qingya walking over. "Brother Hui" Mao Qingya shouted immediately when she saw Lin Hui. "Qingya, you came just in time. Take more care of this kid and let him go out for a walk in the future. His brain will get rusty easily if he is kept in the house every day." Lin Hui said to Cai Sinan again, "Remember, goodIt's good to rest for a few days. Okay, I'm leaving now, so you don't have to send them away. " Looking at Lin Hui's leaving figure, Cai Sinan's face showed unprecedented determination, "Brother Hui, I won't let you down! " "Anan? "Seeing Cai Sinan like this, Mao Qingya couldn't help but screamed strangely. "It's okay. Cai Sinan came to his senses and said, "Qingya, haven't you always wanted to go to Hudao before? Let's go tomorrow." " "ah? Now you have so many things to do, why do you want to go there all of a sudden? "Mao Qingya asked in surprise. "Things will never be finished. It's enough to go to Hudao and back for three days Don't worry, it was Brother Hui who approved the fake. You heard it just now. "Cai Sinan said, "Qingya, you have worked hard during this period. "After saying goodbye to Cai Sinan, Lin Hui left directly. But when he went downstairs, he suddenly noticed a familiar figure. Why is he here? "Xiao Kai? "Lin Hui couldn't help shouting. The person not far away was Zhang Jinghan's younger brother Zhang Kai. He was walking and talking to the people next to him. It seemed that he was a classmate. (To be continued) q Text Chapter 234 Zhang Kaikxing "Xiao Kai?" Lin Hui called out, feeling a little confused. What was Zhang Kai doing here, drinking? Dream Bar is a first-class bar in Jiangnan. Compared with ordinary bars, the environment here is more elegant and quiet, without being too noisy and chaotic. The consumption level of those who can come here will not be much worse. ????????????????????????????????????????? and and now they have unified the entire Dongcheng District, naturally no one will cause trouble here without a long-term view. In fact, everyone knows that the background of running such a high-end bar is not simple. Therefore, Lin Hui is not worried about Zhang Kai coming here. Hearing someone calling his name, Zhang Kai turned his head subconsciously and was obviously slightly startled when he saw it was Lin Hui. It seemed that he did not expect Lin Hui to be here. After a moment, he immediately trotted over with a look of surprise on his face. "Brother Hui, why are you here?" Zhang Kai said as he walked up to Lin Hui. Ever since Lin Hui easily defeated four or five people by himself last time, he had admired Lin Hui to the extreme and regarded Lin Hui as a martial arts master. "I came over to meet a friend, what are you doing here? Don't tell me you are here to drink." Lin Hui said with a half-smile. He had long known from Zhang Jinghan that this kid had good grades, but he was not a quiet person. host. Zhang Kai left and said nervously, "It's a classmate's birthday. I have to give face when someone invites me. Brother Hui, you can't tell my sister, otherwise I will be finished." He knew now that he My sister and Lin Hui have a very good relationship. If his sister knew that he came to the bar at night, she would probably have to give him a lesson. "Drink less and go back early in the evening." Lin Hui said with a smile. As he spoke, his consciousness suddenly appeared, and a card appeared in his hand. "Take it." Zhang Kai curiously took the blue card in Lin Hui's hand. The card had the words 'Dream Bar' printed on it. He seemed to understand something and immediately said with a smile, "Brother Hui. How much discount can I get on this card here?" Although there is no specific wording, you can guess it. , this must be something like a VIP card, otherwise why would Lin Hui hand it to him. ¡°It¡¯s free to spend money here with this card.¡± Lin Hui said, this card was taken from Cai Sinan some time ago. I took a few and kept them in the storage space. "Huh? Free?" I heard Lin Hui's words. Zhang Kai was stunned for a moment! Dream Bar is not an ordinary bar. Ordinary people would not dare to go to such a place, and they might lose a month's salary accidentally. He originally thought that the card would be good if it offered a 20 or 10% discount, but he would never have thought that it would be free of charge. This was beyond his imagination. Lin Hui smiled casually, "If it's free, I'll find out later by asking a waiter." "But remember, you kid, don't come to places like this often. If your sister finds out, I will Damn it." Lin Hui reminded. "Don't worry. I'll come here once in a while at most" At this time, Zhang Kai looked at the card in his hand and saw that the color was completely different. He was a little cautious, as if he was afraid of damaging it. What is the concept of a card that allows free consumption at Dream Bar? That¡¯s awesome! "Brother Hui, did you just give it to me like this?" After the initial surprise, Zhang Kai quickly realized how precious this card was. Did Lin Hui just give it to him like this? "Take it, but if it affects your study, I will take it back." "It will definitely not affect your study!" Where can I find such a good thing? Zhang Kai immediately said with assurance. Just as Zhang Kai was about to speak again, a somewhat discordant voice suddenly came from not far away. "Zhang Kai, I thought you didn't dare to come, but you're here, huh? Haha. You're not going to come here and find someone to embolden you, are you?" Zhang Kai immediately turned his head to look, and his smile had long since disappeared. , seeing the other party, a trace of ridicule flashed across his face. "Don't you dare? You really think highly of yourself." At this time, the young man had already walked up to Zhang Kai, dressed in casual clothes. Both appearance and temperament are good. He is similar in age to Zhang Kai, but there is a trace of arrogance on his slightly young face. Hearing Zhang Kai's disdainful words, a flash of anger flashed across the young man's face, but soon a playful smile appeared on his face. He looked at Zhang Kai and said: "I advise you to make it clear, this is not a school. "If you are too arrogant, you will be beaten." "You want to pay someone to beat me again? Jiao Liang, is this all you have?" Zhang Kai didn't seem to care at all about the threatening words on his face. A flash of ruthlessness flashed and he sneered, "Unless you can beat me to death in one go, you can just wait for death. I will make you pay several times the price As for whether you believe it or not, it's up to you." Lin Hui He glanced at Zhang Kai in surprise, this guy is still a??role. He happened to see the ruthless glint in Zhang Kai's eyes just now. It was definitely not as simple as just talking. At this time, he had realized that Zhang Kai's visit today was not as simple as attending a classmate's birthday party. Jiao Liang couldn't help but take a step back, a look of fear flashed in his eyes. He still remembers what happened last time. He paid someone to beat Zhang Kai. Not only did Zhang Kai not get beaten, but he himself was beaten violently. Having known Zhang Kai for such a long time, he already knew what kind of person the other person was. This bastard was desperate for his life when he got crazy. "By the way, there is one thing I forgot to tell you. Lan Fei is here too." After Zhang Kai, who had always been calm, heard the name, his expression suddenly changed and his eyes stared, "Why is she here?!" His tone was extremely cold, and his eyes were staring at Jiao Liang, as if he wanted to eat someone. He knows Lan Fei¡¯s character best. She will never come to a place like a bar without special circumstances. "Don't get excited, I didn't force her, she came on her own." Jiao Liang shrugged, with an innocent look on his face, as if to say it was none of his business. "If you don't believe it, you can ask her later." "What did you say to him?" Zhang Kai's tone became even lower. "I just told her that you are coming here tonight." Jiao Liang smiled. He liked seeing Zhang Kai's angry look, "By the way, I was joking that you might get beaten badly tonight She seems I really believe it." After hearing this result, Zhang Kai's expression softened a little, and he even felt a little happy in his heart. This at least proved that Lan Fei cared about him. If Lan Fei was forced to come here by Jiao Liang, he would definitely rush up and beat him up without hesitation. "Jiao Liang, you'd better not force me. Don't think that I dare not do anything to you." "I hope you can say that again later." Jiao Liang smiled and cursed in his heart. Just pull it, and we will see if you can pull it back later. Don't you care about Lan Fei the most? I want you to embarrass yourself in front of Lan Fei, disgrace me I want Lan Fei to know. You are a fucking waste! Jiao Liang seems to have seen Zhang Kai's miserable situation now. It would be great to be good at reading and popular at school. You are nothing after leaving school. As he was talking, a girl with a ponytail walked over quickly. She was about 1.65 meters tall and was wearing very ordinary clothes. But this does not affect her beautiful appearance at all, and her pure face makes people unable to help but shine. But at this time, she didn't have a good face and walked directly in front of Zhang Kai. "Follow me." The girl ignored anyone and said directly to Zhang Kai. At this time, Zhang Kai¡¯s face completely lost the cold look he had just shown in Zhong Jiao Liang¡¯s face, he scratched his head and said with a smile. "I'm just here to sit down, don't worry, this guy doesn't dare to do anything to me" Lin Hui, who was standing aside, almost didn't laugh. This kid actually has a nemesis. Based on Zhang Kai's performance before and now, even a fool can see something. "Are you leaving?" Lan Fei looked at Zhang Kai a little annoyed, but at this time he was still smiling playfully. No one in the school knew who Jiao Liang was, and he obviously didn't have any good intentions today. "Zhang Kai, you're not so naive, are you?" Before Zhang Kai could speak. Jiao Liang said, obviously sarcastic. "Shut the hell up!" Zhang Kai scolded. He couldn't see the other party's simple provoking method. "If you have anything to say, just say it here. If nothing happens, I'll leave." Zhang Kai was really afraid that Lan Fei would be angry. Jiao Liang clicked his tongue and laughed twice, "You really only have this much potential But it seems a little inappropriate to leave now, right?" "Since it's okay, I'll leave first." Zhang Kai said, he knew Lan Fei was worried What, naturally I don¡¯t want to stay any longer. He never thought that Jiao Liang would call Lan Fei together. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t taken a step out yet. Jiao Liang stood in front of the two people. "Since you're here, please sit down for a while, otherwise don't blame me for being rude!" Jiao Liang said. How could he let Zhang Kai leave before the main scene started? He had been waiting for several days at this time. "It's not that I look down on you, even if I try to challenge you, you don't dare to make a move." Zhang Kai said, Jiao Liang didn't dare to make a move to him outside, let alone here. Although I don¡¯t know the background of the bar, it is forbidden to cause trouble in a high-end bar like this, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. Jiao Liang smiled gloomily, "You're right, I don't dare, but that doesn't mean others don't dare." While he was talking, a bald man in a suit walked over with a smile, "Xiao Liang, I said I can't see you, why are you standing here?" "Brother Biao, don't let him.The two of them escaped. "Jiao Liang said directly. A flash of nervousness flashed across the bald face. He looked around and breathed a sigh of relief when he found that no one was paying attention. Then he walked to Jiao Liang's ear and said, "I had agreed to do it outside. , you are trying to make me break the rules, you should know what kind of place this is, if something happens, neither you nor I can afford to walk around. " "Twenty thousand more. "Jiao Liang said directly, it would be too shameful for him to let Zhang Kai leave like this. Baldhead shook his head without even thinking about it. "An extra fifty thousand, this is my limit, don't push too far! "Jiao Liang gritted his teeth and said, in fact, he could also make trouble for Zhang Kai after he went out, but now it was a matter of face. He just couldn't stand Zhang Kai's arrogance, as if he didn't dare to do anything here. He I just want to show it to Zhang Kai here! ¡ª¡ªThank you for your reward and support, thank you. Chapter 2 will be around one o'clock today. There are too many things during the day. I'm really sorry. I'll try my best to be early tomorrow. . Text Chapter 235 So awesome! Although Zhang Kai was not low-key at school, he never showed that he was rich. His daily food and clothing were no different from those of students from ordinary families. Under such circumstances, Jiao Liang naturally did not think that Zhang Kai would have much background. In Jiao Liang¡¯s eyes, Zhang Kai is a pauper. It was precisely because of this that he felt even more unhappy. A poor boy wanted to climb on top of him and show off his power? The person he was going to meet was chosen to meet at the Dream Bar. Firstly, he wanted to come and have a try. Some time ago, he heard from others that this place was good. Secondly, he wanted to let Zhang Kai know what the gap was. What's the use of having good grades and sports, I'm rich! He just wants to gain a sense of superiority over Zhang Kai. He wanted to crush Zhang Kai's arrogant self-esteem in front of Lan Fei's eyes and humiliate him at will. Then he asked the bald head to teach him a lesson. He didn't believe that Zhang Kai could escape this time. He knows exactly who Baldhead is. He is a real black man, far beyond the level of the social youth he called last time. Don¡¯t you like Lan Fei? I won¡¯t let you get what you want. You can¡¯t get the woman I can¡¯t get. After what happened, he believed that Lan Fei would no longer like Zhang Kai. Hearing Jiao Liang's extra fifty thousand, the bald man's eyes brightened up. He hesitated and said, "It can't be here, the impact will be too great. I can consider the bathroom." "Okay!" Jiao Liang did not bargain any more and nodded in agreement. down. As long as Zhang Kai is not allowed to leave under his nose. Although the extra fifty thousand dollars made him feel a little heartbroken, he couldn't help but feel excited when he thought about seeing Zhang Kai's miserable beating later. Jiao Liang was not too worried about the consequences. On the surface, Zhang Kai was not afraid of anything. He was crazy and risked his life. He just didn't realize the consequences. When he thought about it, as long as he was afraid of beating him this time, he was afraid to the core. Zhang Kai would never dare to retaliate against him. Lin Hui remained silent. He wanted to know what was going on. Originally, she thought it was just a simple fight between children, but the moment the bald head appeared, his expression changed. He didn¡¯t recognize the bald man, but he recognized the suit he was wearing. Obviously from the bar. The level is not low yet. The previous conversation between the two people was transmitted to his ears verbatim. Lin Hui's face suddenly became ugly. He had already asked Yang Bing to strictly prohibit such things of collecting money and hurting people, and it must never happen. He didn't believe that this bald man didn't know the new rules, and he still did it in his own place. By this time Baldhead had already reached an agreement with Jiao Liang. He looked directly at Zhang Kai. ¡°Boy, come with me.¡± Bald Head said to Zhang Kai. "Why?" Zhang Kai asked, looking at the bald head without fear. The bald head chuckled and said, "I suspect you are causing trouble here. If you are sensible, come with me immediately. Don't force me to do anything." The bald head didn't want to do anything here yet. Although this is not the most lively place, there are still many people. After passing by, if someone stabbed him, he would definitely have a hard time. With his bald head, gold necklace, tattoos, and a ruffian look on his face, you could tell at a glance that he was not a good person. The fierce expression on his bald head made Lan Fei next to Zhang Kai grab Zhang Kai involuntarily, with a look of worry on his face. His expression became more intense. "Don't worry. It's okay." Sensing Lan Fei's nervousness, Zhang Kai comforted him. After turning his head, he took a deep look at the bald man opposite him, obviously remembering him. Zhang Kai didn¡¯t expect that Jiao Liang would actually attack him today, and even invite some extraordinary people. But at this time, Zhang Kai really didn't have too many worries. Lin Hui hasn't spoken yet. For Lin Hui, he already has a bit of blind worship. "Since you are so ignorant, don't blame me." The bald man smiled coldly, turned to the person behind him and shouted. "Ah San, take this person to the bathroom on the west side." The bald head immediately looked at Lan Fei. Smiling, she said, "Sister, don't be nervous, you can just watch from the sidelines later." Lan Fei bit her lip tightly. Although she was extremely scared, she still held on to Zhang Kai without taking a step back. Lin Hui unexpectedly looked at this weak-looking girl. Under such circumstances, even ordinary men would be panicked and at a loss. After all, most people have never been exposed to such a scene in their lives. Although the girl in front of her was scared, she did not flinch. She held Zhang Kai tightly with both hands, as if not letting him take Lin Hui and Zhang Kai away. Lin Hui patted Lan Fei's back and said softly, "Don't worry, everything will be fine." Lan Fei looked at Lin Hui. She didn't know Lin Hui, and looked at Zhang Kai with some confusion. . "Yes, yes, no"?Something's wrong. "Zhang Kai said immediately. Lin Hui's opening immediately attracted the bald man's attention. "Who are you? "The bald man asked coldly. "Is this how you treat your guests? Lin Hui said slowly. "You should have charged him a lot of money. I wonder what the consequences will be if the people above you know about this." "The bald head was stunned for a moment, and a trace of panic flashed across his face. Lin Hui's words were what he was most worried about. But a fierce expression soon appeared on his face, "Boy, don't look for trouble, and get out of here. " "I don't want to talk nonsense with you, just call Cai Sinan over to me. "Lin Hui said directly. Because Zhang Kai and Lan Fei were present, he didn't want to take action. Besides, the other party was from the bar, so it was most appropriate for Cai Sinan to handle it. "What is Cai Sinan? ! Don't be shameless. " Before the bald man could speak, the boy named Ah San said angrily, pointing his hand at Lin Hui, looking very annoyed. "Bah! "However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was slapped hard on the ground by the bald man. "You don't want to live anymore, right? Brother Nan dares to scold you! "The bald head cursed. At this time, his forehead had begun to sweat. He finally felt something was wrong. The man in front of him actually knew Brother Nan's name, and it seemed that he knew Brother Nan. "Click!" The more he thought about it, the bald head The more he felt something was wrong, the expression on his face had completely changed, and the bad feeling in his heart became stronger. If Brother Nan knew about this, the bald man no longer dared to think about it anymore. The sweat slowly rolled down his face. He was depressed, but his bald head didn't bother to wipe it off. After hearing the bald head's words, Ah San's face suddenly turned pale. Brother Nan was the Cai Sinan that the other party said. So what is the identity of this person in front of him? He suddenly felt like the sky was falling. The situation in front of him changed so quickly that not only Jiao Liang's face was blank, but also Zhang Kai and Lan Fei's expressions were in disbelief. After saying a few words, the originally extremely arrogant bald man became like this. The look of fear and nervousness on the bald man¡¯s face could not be concealed. ¡°That¡¯s awesome! "Looking at Lin Hui, Zhang Kai shouted in his heart. He originally thought that Lin Hui was going to take action, but he didn't expect that he was shocked by just two words. He remembered the arrogance of the other party just now. "Brother. , what just happened is all a misunderstanding, purely a misunderstanding, I am here to give you a wrong answer. We are like a flood that has washed away the Dragon King Temple. We are all our own people. "The bald head has realized the seriousness of the matter, with a flattering smile on his face. The apology should be as sincere as possible. What he has to do now is to prevent this matter from reaching Brother Nan's ears, otherwise he will It was over. But the next voice made his heart suddenly sink to the bottom, and his whole face turned pale! ! "A voice came from the stairs. Text Chapter 236 Take action! "What's going on?" Just when the bald man was feeling extremely anxious, a voice suddenly came from the direction of the stairs. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hearing the voice, the bald man's face suddenly turned pale, as if he had lost all color in an instant. Big beads of sweat kept dripping from his head, but at this time he had no time to take care of it, and looked at the young man walking not far away with fear in his eyes. The person who came was none other than Cai Sinan. After chatting with Mao Qingya for a while, he just came downstairs and saw the bald head and others gathered here. It seemed that something had happened, so he asked in confusion. Um? The next moment, Cai Sinan¡¯s expression changed slightly, Brother Hui? Why is Brother Hui here? And there's obviously something wrong with that bald look. There was no time to think too much, and the pace suddenly quickened. "Brother Hui, what happened?" Cai Sinan quickly walked up to Lin Hui. At this time, he was already sure that something must have happened. There was obviously an extremely nervous look on his bald face, and this matter was obviously related to Lin Hui. related. After hearing the name Cai Sinan, the bald head couldn't help but tremble all over, and his face turned even paler. He felt as if the sky was falling. Brother Nan actually called Brother Fang? He regretted deeply in his gut now that he had provoked such a terrifying troublemaker. When he thought about the consequences of waiting, his feet could not help but tremble, and he did not even dare to look at Cai Sinan. Lin Hui glanced at Jiao Liang, "To put it simply, he paid Baldhead to teach my brother a lesson here, and Baldhead agreed, saying he would take him to the west bathroom It's up to you to take care of this matter." He winked as he said that he didn't want to interfere too much in this matter. Before Lin Hui finished speaking, Cai Sinan's face turned extremely ugly and he looked directly at him. "Brother Nan" the bald man shouted with a trembling voice, "I was wrong, I was really wrong, I will never dare to do it again" Bang! Cai Sinan didn¡¯t hold back at all this time, and slapped the bald head to the ground with a heavy slap. The next moment. A mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth. "Don't tell you that you don't know the new rules? I seem to have told you more than once, right?" Cai Sinan said in a low voice. Although his voice didn't change much, people around him could tell that he was extremely angry. He has emphasized the new rules several times. Not only did the bald man break the rules, he even dared to do it in his own place. This is a big no-no. If someone knew about such a thing, who would dare to come here in the future? This is undoubtedly damaging his own brand. The most important thing is that this matter also caused Lin Hui's head. Since taking over the Dream Bar, in addition to practicing martial arts. He put almost all his energy into the bar, just to make some achievements. At that time, he didn't know Lin Hui's identity. He didn't want to betray Lin Hui's trust, and he knew that this was also his opportunity. I don¡¯t have enough experience. So he was very careful in everything he did. He kept in mind the points of attention given by Yang Bing, Mao Hei and others. After the new regulations came down, he emphasized countless times that his people would cause trouble. Unexpectedly, something happened, and it happened to hit Lin Hui How could this not make him angry? Looking at Cai Sinan, the bald man lying on the ground had a look of horror on his face, completely unaware of the severe pain coming from his face and mouth. "Brother Nan, I know I was wrong, II was just obsessed with money for a moment. There will never be a next time, it will definitely not" The bald head kept begging for mercy. Jiao Liang, who was standing aside, had long been frightened by this series of events. His young face was full of panic and his whole body was trembling. He didn't expect things to turn out like this. When he thought about it, Zhang Kai should be crying for mercy after being beaten. Isn¡¯t Zhang Kai just a poor boy? How could there be such a powerful brother? ! Jiao Liang couldn't understand, very confused! Lin Hui patted Cai Sinan and said, "I won't get involved in this matter. It won't happen again. As for the three of them, you decide what to do." At this time, Lin Hui glanced at Jiao Liang, thought for a while and continued to speak. He said, "He just needs to be a student and have a good memory. Don't be too cruel, but his family seems to be very rich" Before doing such a thing, you must be prepared to pay several times the price. "I know what to do." Cai Sinan nodded immediately. Cai Sinan looked at Zhang Kai and Zhang Kai, his face had returned to its usual appearance, and he said apologetically: "I'm really sorry that something like this happened. This was a management error on my part. I apologize to you." Zhang Kai was stunned, as if he didn't expect that a big shot like the other party would apologize to him. For a moment, he didn't know what to say."It's okayit's okay." Zhang Kai waved his hands slightly and said. "Don't pay too much attention, just pay attention in the future." Lin Hui said to Cai Sinan, "Let's leave first." Things here did not attract much attention. After Lin Hui left, the bald men were taken away Walk. After leaving the bar, Zhang Kai could no longer hide his excitement, "Brother Hui, who was that person just now? He seemed very powerful." Now he admired Lin Hui to the extreme, so powerful. It seems like someone who is so powerful would call him brother. ¡°He is the person in charge here, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Hui said. Zhang Kai shook his head, "I just think he's quite powerful. He seems to be a few years older than me." There was a kind of envy in his eyes. Being able to manage such a big bar at such a young age was already very powerful in his eyes. "You may not know that half a year ago he was a bartender. Now he has earned all these things with his own desperate efforts." "Ah?" Zhang Kai opened his mouth in disbelief, and the blue man beside him Fei Yue looked surprised. "Farewell, although this time was an accident, I will never come to such a place in the future, you know." Lin Hui looked at Lan Fei at this time and said with a smile, "Xiao Fei, let's get acquainted again now." " Please help me keep an eye on this kid from now on and don't make trouble at every turn," Lin Hui said jokingly. He could feel that Lan Fei's words would definitely work better than his. Lan Fei's face suddenly turned red and she glanced at Zhang Kai, "Did you hear that? Brother Hui also said that you are a troublemaker, but you still don't admit it." In front of Lan Fei, Zhang Kai had no temper at all. I'm sorry. He scratched his head and whispered, "Brother, can you save some face for me in front of girls?" Seeing Zhang Kai like this, Lin Hui and Lan Fei couldn't help laughing. "If similar things happen in the future, please call me. Don't carry it yourself." Lin Hui said, "If my mobile phone can't get through, then you can call Cai Sinan just now. This is his mobile phone. He will definitely call me." I'm here to help you, do you understand?" Lin Hui gave Zhang Kai Cai Sinan's number. It never hurts to be prepared. In the future, he may not be able to guarantee that his mobile phone will be open every day. "I know." Zhang Kai immediately agreed with excitement. "Let's go, I'll take you back." After sending Lan Fei home first, Lin Hui sent Zhang Kai home. "If you have something to say, just say it directly. Isn't it uncomfortable to hold it in your heart?" Lin Hui said. He had long noticed that something was wrong with Zhang Kai and was absent-minded along the way. "UmBrother Hui, how did you become so good?" After hesitating, Zhang Kai looked at Lin Hui and asked, with an expectant look on his face. Lin Hui laughed dumbly and said, "Were you stimulated just now?" Zhang Kai scratched his head in embarrassment when his thoughts were revealed. After being silent for a while, he nodded honestly. He had been feeling uncomfortable after leaving the bar, but he didn't show it because Lan Fei was there. Until now, he still remembers the feeling of powerlessness when facing the bald man. If it weren't for Lin Hui beside him, he would have found a way to escape with Lan Fei. If he hadn¡¯t met Lin Hui by chance today, he would have been beaten badly according to the situation just now, and even Lan Fei would have been implicated. Along the way, he thought a lot in his mind, and he suddenly felt that he was too naive before. He can¡¯t even protect the girl he likes ¡°Brother Hui, if it¡¯s too late for me to learn now?¡± Zhang Kai looked at Lin Hui and said, with an extremely serious expression on his face. Lin Hui seemed to have expected such a reaction from Zhang Kai, "Do you want to learn?" Zhang Kai nodded without hesitation. "It's not too late to learn. It's just that the initial stage of martial arts training will be very painful. Most people can't bear that kind of pain" Before Lin Hui finished speaking, Zhang Kai immediately said, "As long as I can become stronger, I'm not afraid of any pain. "Now that you are so non-stop, if you have some skills, I won't be able to explain it to your sister." Lin Hui suddenly shook his head. Zhang Kai's heart sank and he shouted hurriedly, "No, I promise not to cause trouble. Unless someone else comes to trouble me first, I will definitely not do anything. Brother Hui, please." "Is your promise useful?" "Don't look down on me. Man, a man always means what he says." A smile appeared on Lin Hui's face and he nodded. "Yeah!!" Seeing Lin Hui agree, Zhang Kai was so excited that he almost jumped up from his seat. "Don't be too happy. The initial stage of martial arts training is very painful. Can you persevere?"?? is a problem. Lin Hui said, "Also, true strength is not just reflected in strength, so you still have to study hard now." " "Call me during the summer vacation. I'll see if you can persist. You'd better be mentally prepared first, but don't cry. " "Don't worry, I can definitely hold on. "Zhang Kai said eagerly. He is now looking forward to the summer vacation coming soon. After saying goodbye to Zhang Kai, Lin Hui went directly to Grand Skylight. He had not seen Zhang Jinghan for some days. 12 o'clock in the evening , Lin Hui felt the phone vibrate, and after looking at the caller ID, Lin Hui picked up the call and said after a few seconds: "Do it! ¡± Nancheng District is destined to not be peaceful this night Text Chapter 237 Qian Xiong panicked Now Lin Hui controls a huge network of relationships in Jiangnan, which can be said to involve all fields except the military. After more than half a month of careful deployment, and with Zhou Ruolin's full assistance, Nancheng District was already within reach. Faced with such careful deployment, the Flying Eagle Gang had almost no resistance. In just one night, the Flying Eagle Gang was eliminated from Jiangnan, and Yang Bing successfully landed in Nancheng District without any accidents. By the time everyone reacted, Nancheng District had been completely stabilized by Yang Bing. But the next news surprised everyone who paid attention. Yang Bing actually took control of Xicheng District quietly, and Huangcheng International did not make any move. Did the two parties reach some kind of agreement secretly? ! If Huangcheng International hadn't voluntarily given up, no matter how powerful Yang Bing was, he wouldn't have been able to capture Xicheng District so silently. For a time, there was a lot of discussion and speculation from the outside world. Beicheng District, Hang Seng Group headquarters - Hang Seng Building, there are five people sitting on the sofa in an office. Sitting on the front seat was Qian Xiong. "You should know what happened, right?" After nearly a minute of silence, Qian Xiong spoke. The other four people all nodded, but their expressions were obviously not very good-looking. Overnight, the territory in Yang Bing's hands changed from the original Dongcheng District to three districts. The opponent moved against the Flying Eagle Gang too quickly. It was obvious that they had made detailed arrangements before. However, before they Not even a hint of news was received. If Yang Bing¡¯s actions against the Flying Eagle Gang surprised them, then Xicheng District was unbelievable. They had no idea that Imperial City International would hand over Xicheng District to Yang Bing. In just a few months, Yang Bing went from a small gang to now controlling three districts. His movements were astonishingly fast, and his power increased countless times. If a group of people haven't seen something yet, they are fools. The energy behind Yang Bing is absolutely terrifying. Otherwise, how could it be so easy to deal with the Flying Eagle Gang? There wouldn't even be any follow-up effects and everything would be calm. It's like nothing happened. Such calm made a group of people in the Sirius Gang feel uneasy like never before. There is no doubt that Yang Bing will never stop, and his next target will definitely be their Tianlang Gang. The day before, the underground situation in Jiangnan was still divided into four parts, but after one night. The situation has completely changed. A sense of threat filled everyone's mind. "Boss. Who is Yang Bing's background?" One of them couldn't help but ask. Until now, they haven't fully figured out the origins of the other gang. Qian Xiong frowned, "Yang Bing's background is not complicated. You should all know it. But until now, we don't know who is behind him." The energy displayed by Yang Bing already made him feel a little scared. , I even feel a little panicked. The more unknown something is, the more uneasy it will be. "What should we do now? The other party's next target must be us." A middle-aged man on the right side of Qian Xiong asked. The current situation is already very unfavorable to them. What's worse is that they still don't know the other party well. Stay on the surface. "What else can I do? If I fight with the opponent, I don't believe that I can't beat them." A burly man on Qian Xiong's left shouted, with an angry look on his face, "Lu Zhong's white-eyed wolf turned out to be the opponent's person. If you get angry, I'll kill him with one shot. " "Lao Hai, shut up." Qian Xiong's face suddenly darkened, "I'm warning you, don't cause trouble for me at this time. I don't know how many people are watching now. We." Seeing Qian Xiong was really angry. The big man moved his mouth, but in the end he didn't say anything, but his face clearly showed that he was still a little unconvinced. "Lao Qiang, use the shortest possible time to investigate the person behind Yang Bing. We don't have much time." Qian Xiong said. "Understood!" Qian Xiong nodded, "I didn't expect the other party to move so quickly. At this point, we have no way out. You all can tell us your opinions." At this time, Lu Jiangong's office. "Okay, it's really impressive. I didn't even realize it. The Flying Eagle Gang was taken care of in one night." Lu Jiangong said with a smile, but that smile was a bit frightening in Lin Hui's eyes. "Huh? I heard about this this morning. The Flying Eagle Gang seems to have been wiped out." Lin Hui said in a daze, pretending to be stupid. "You kid, don't pretend to be stupid. If it weren't for the fact that you didn't cause much trouble, I would have arrested you long ago." Seeing Lin Hui pretending to be stupid, Lu Jiangong felt very angry. ??Tell me, how did you do it? " "If you dare to play tricks on me again, believe it or not, I will arrest that Yang Bing right now. "Lu Jiangong threatened fiercely. To be honest, he is really curious now about how many connections Lin Hui has in his hands. Such a big thing yesterday did not cause much movement. Those who should be caught and those who should be chopped off "It's all justified, and it didn't cause any negative impact at all No, I guess they may have something to do with the Public Security Bureau. In fact, this is what Yang Bing and a group of people did. A good thing. Look, who are the people in the Flying Eagle Gang? They do all kinds of extortion and extortion, fights often occur, and illegal drugs are often sold in the venue. They are definitely a scourge to society. Getting rid of them will only cause harm but no harm. " "Look at the absolute harmony in Dongcheng District. In the past two months, the number of criminal cases in Dongcheng District has decreased by more than 60% compared with before, and it continues to decrease. Extortion, extortion, and fights are also rare. Shao, forget about the prohibited items, they have long disappeared This is really a good thing. " Listening to Lin Hui's words, Lu Jiangong almost slammed the table in anger. But after thinking about it carefully, it seems to make sense. " Get out of here and train. You are not allowed to leave the military area before you meet the requirements. "Lu Jiangong said with a straight face. "I'll go right away. "Lin Hui was about to receive amnesty. He said something and ran away. Of course he could hear that the other party was angry. Besides, it is estimated that he would be able to meet that request in a few days. "This bastard" Seeing Lin Hui fleeing away, Lu Jiangong cursed lightly with a smile on his face, "I don't know how many secrets this kid has. "He has already heard about Lin Hui's situation from Xiao Rong. It can be said that the monster has reached a certain level. Judging from Lin Hui's current situation, it is definitely not a problem to meet that requirement. This makes Lu Jiangong feel very good. There was one more spot, and he saw unlimited potential in Lin Hui, who was so terrifying. Just thinking about the power Lin Hui now controlled, Lu Jiangong couldn't help but frowned slightly, and muttered, "You. You are a smart person, don't be stupid, otherwise I won't be able to help you when the time comes. "When Lin Hui arrived at the shooting training base, Xiao Rong was already waiting there. "Is the matter done? "Xiao Rong said casually. Lin Hui nodded, "Go to the training ground now? " "There is nothing to practice over there. From today on, we will be training in the real wild. You have to adapt to any environment By the way, let's see if your wild survival level is really qualified." "Xiao Rong was looking forward to it. He didn't know if Lin Hui would surprise him this time. But he knew that Lin Hui was very confident in his ability to survive in the wild and his ability to hide. - - - - - - Thank you 'aggyy Liang 'Reward support! Chapter 3 may be later, around 12 o'clock. Text Chapter 238 You lose! Further west in the western suburbs of Jiangnan is a stretch of high mountains. In these deep mountains, you can usually walk here for several days without encountering a single person. There is a warning area protruding from the mountain col. Within this area is the field training place of the Jiangnan Military Region. In a thicket of weeds on the top of a certain mountain, Lin Hui was wearing a hat made of grass branches and holding a sniper rifle in his hand. He seemed to be frozen and motionless. There was a piece of wild grass in his mouth, blowing in the wind. "This place is no different from a military area. The influence of the external environment cannot be ignored. Before shooting, you must first judge the wind direction, expected wind speed, and other external influences As for the impact of wind speed, you can only slowly feel it." Xiao Rong's voice came. The wind on the top of the mountain was very strong, and the wild grass half a man's height kept dancing in the wind. Lin Hui listened to Xiao Rong's reminder of the precautions, while looking at the target in the scope, motionless. boom! A few minutes later, Lin Hui pulled the trigger without hesitation. The result was just as Lin Hui imagined, he missed! It didn't even touch the target. "The impact of the wind is really great" Lin Hui muttered. He didn't make any adjustments to the shot just now. If there was no wind, it would definitely be a headshot. But in such a windy environment, the trajectory of the bullet is not a straight line, but a curve. With such a long distance, a little change in the route will make a huge difference when you finally reach the goal. This is the truth that a slight difference can make a thousand miles difference. There is no way to teach you the specific impact of wind on bullets. You can only rely on yourself to experience and summarize it through continuous practice. boom! Feeling the wild grass blowing in his mouth, Lin Hui pulled the trigger again. Still missed the target! Bang, bang, bang Lin Hui kept looking for the feeling. With every shot, Lin Hui was extremely serious and his concentration was extremely concentrated. After more than a dozen shots, Lin Hui¡¯s bullet finally landed on the target, but it was still far from a headshot. In the blink of an eye. Three days passed. Except for a very small amount of rest time, Lin Hui spent all three days in training. Lin Hui could no longer remember how many bullets he had shot. Practice during the day. I also practice at night. Day and night are two completely different environments. Lin Hui must adapt to both and get used to such an environment. For three days, the two of them did not leave this mountainous area. Eat in the mountains, sleep in the mountains. In the weeds on a commanding height, a sniper rifle covered with weeds stood motionless. If you didn't look carefully, you wouldn't notice a figure lying behind the gun barrel. The whole person seemed to blend into the grass. "Bang!" Gunfire sounded. A moving fake target character in the distance was directly shot in the head without any deviation. "Perverted" Xiao Rong's mutter came from Lin Hui's headset. After hitting the target, Lin Hui¡¯s mouth curved with an arc of satisfaction. Although the three days of almost non-stop high-intensity training were difficult, the rewards were undoubtedly huge. With his super memory and perception, he was now completely familiar with the induction and influence of wind speed. "Come down, there is no need to practice anymore." Xiao Rong's voice came over, the last eighty shots were fired from different directions. Lin Hui all shot to the head with one shot, and not one shot was missed. He no longer knows what words to use to describe this pervert. Anyway, Lin Hui's learning speed has completely exceeded his cognition. How can this person be so perverted? "Finally graduated." Lin Hui muttered with a smile and put away his gun. Then slowly stood up from the ground. In fact, there is no way for ordinary people to practice like him. Sniping is not like ordinary close-range shooting. It consumes several times more energy than close-range shooting, or even higher. Three consecutive days of this high intensity. Being highly focused almost every moment, not everyone can do this kind of mental exertion. "Huh!" After standing up. Lin Hui took a long breath, feeling good! Looking at the birds flying from time to time in the sky, Lin Hui was confident that he would shoot them one by one. About twenty minutes later, Lin Hui arrived at the foot of the mountain. Xiao Rong was already there, making a fire and preparing dinner for the two of them. The most indispensable thing in this mountain is game. For two people, it is too easy to get a few game to try, even without guns. No, Xiao Rong brought back two pheasants today, plus some other wild fruits, which was enough for two people to have a full meal. "I'm a little curious now. Is there anything else you can't do?" In the past few days, Lin Hui not only allowed him to see the monster's learning speed again, but he also learned a lot from Lin Hui.   It turns out that game can be roasted like this, it turns out that this kind of plant can be used as seasoning, it turns out that such delicious food can be baked in the wild And what opened Xiao Rong's eyes even more was Lin Hui's hidden weapon skills, although Lin Hui only showed Come out a little bit. Some things about survival in the wild are naturally in that memory. I had no chance to use them before, but they were used perfectly in these three days. Only now did he realize that the food he barbecued was so delicious. How could he have realized it before? "I don't need to praise myself. If I get too proud one day, something will happen." Lin Hui said jokingly. Xiao Rong smiled bitterly and shook his head. After meeting Lin Hui, Lin Hui's performance and demonic talent refreshed his knowledge time and time again, breaking the limits he thought he had. After the barbecue, the two of them finished all kinds of food in a hurry. It can only be described as gobbling up food, which has no image. Firstly, it tastes really good. Secondly, this is a matter of habit, which is to eat it in the shortest possible time. To solve the problem of eating, there is not so much time for you to chew carefully when performing tasks. "Master, what should we practice next?" After eating and drinking, Lin Hui leaned on a big stone with a contented look on his face and burped. This was the first time in three days that he enjoyed himself so much. Normally, By this time he had already gone up the mountain with his gun in hand. "You seem to be very confident in surviving and hiding in the wild?" Sitting on a stone nearby, Xiao Rong glanced at Lin Hui and said, wiping the gun in his hand. "Are you a little suspicious?" Lin Hui asked with a smile. "It's not a suspicion, you don't seem like someone who likes to brag. But I do want to see it." Xiao Rong said, "How about a competition? You beat me, so you pass this one." Lin Hui was also sitting at this time. He stood up, looked at Xiao Rong and said, "How to compare?" At this time, Xiao Rong directly threw a pistol to Lin Hui. "This is a training gun. The bullet will have red paint when it hits the body. It only hurts a little and has no power." "If you hit the opponent with the bullet first, you will win. Remember, any part of the body will be affected by the bullet." "There are only two bullets in the gun." Lin Hui took the gun and fumbled it a few times, and found that it was almost the same as the real gun except that it was less powerful. "Aren't you afraid of losing to me as your disciple?" Lin Hui looked at Xiao Rong with a smile. "Isn't it said that the waves behind the Qianjiang push the waves ahead? It will happen sooner or later anyway." Xiao Rong said without hesitation, with a smile on his face. He knew very well that at Lin Hui's rate of progress, it wouldn't take long for him to surpass him in shooting. Needless to say, there was nothing else to say. Lin Hui stood up and said, "I may not be your opponent if you beat me like this, but if you go to the mountains, you will definitely lose." Although he still doesn't know Xiao Rong's strength yet, he is definitely a master. He even suspected that the other party had also entered the dark power. This is an inexplicable feeling. "I hope you didn't lie." Xiao Rong said. Ten minutes later, both of them merged into the grass and trees. The competition will start in fifteen minutes, and the range will be within a radius of one kilometer. As night falls, the sky slowly becomes dark. Most of the moonlight is obscured by the branches and leaves in the jungle. Only sporadic light spots shine through, and it is completely dark. The branches swayed and rustled, and insects chirped one after another. At this time, a figure quickly shuttled through the jungle. The darkness and tangled weeds and branches seemed to have no hindrance to him at all, as if he were walking on flat ground. Half a minute later, the black figure slowly stopped and stopped moving. This person is Lin Hui, and such darkness does not have much impact on him. Ten minutes passed quickly. Lin Hui, who was motionless at first, suddenly moved. This time his movements were not as fast as before, but his whole body seemed to blend into the darkness without making any sound. At this time, five hundred meters away, a black figure was moving secretly. The sound of the movement was almost negligible, and he was walking in the opposite direction to Lin Hui. This jungle is not that wide. As long as you keep walking, the two people will definitely meet. Who wins and who loses depends on their reaction speed and hiding methods. Xiao Rong is obviously very familiar with this environment. Although he hides his figure at all times, his speed is not slow. Five minutes passed in the blink of an eye, and Xiao Rong's concentration had reached its peak. He knew that Lin Hui was probably not far away from him now, or already near him. The sound of the wind, the swaying of branches and leaves, the sounds of animalsthe subtle sounds made by the two people are well covered up. At this moment, Xiao Rong, who was moving carefully, suddenly felt something in his heart.??, an inexplicable sense of urgency enveloped the whole body. This is the perception of an expert, or the sixth sense. It's inexplicable, but it's real, and most experts will have it. Xiao Rong couldn't help but slow down. He was sure that Lin Hui was nearby. But at this moment, he was already shocked. He couldn't even tell the direction from which this sense of urgency came, not even the general direction. In other words, he could not determine the direction of Lin Hui. "You lost!" Just as Xiao Rong was surprised, a very familiar voice suddenly came from behind him, and a gun was already pressed against his back. Text Chapter 239 Something happened to Mengqi Hearing this voice, Xiao Rong's whole body froze suddenly. In the darkness, his resolute face was filled with shock, and his mouth opened slightly, as if he had encountered something incredible. . It took nearly two seconds before the surprise on Xiao Rong's face slowly faded away, revealing a trace of a wry smile. This pervert After so many days of contact, he also roughly understood Lin Hui's character. He was definitely not the kind of person who was flashy. If Lin Hui dared to say that he had no problem, he must have two brushes, otherwise he would not be so confident. So for this competition, he was very cautious and had no reservations. He wanted to see how good Lin Hui was. In such a dark and sheltered environment, the competition is not just about strength, it involves hiding methods, hearing, vision and many other aspects. Xiao Rong thought that he would lose, but he never thought that he would lose like this. Lin Hui didn't even fire the gun. He only felt the opponent's presence when the opponent's gun was pressed against his back. "How did you do that?" Turning around, Xiao Rong said. He still can't figure out how Lin Hui got behind him. He didn't even feel anything. Lin Hui put away the gun and said with a smile, "I came around behind you, but you didn't notice it." "I told you, you are definitely no match for me in this environment, now you believe it. ." He said a little proudly when he came back. Winning once made him feel proud. In so many days, he has never beaten Xiao Rong in shooting, although his shooting level has been infinitely close to that of his opponent, and has even caught up with him. trend on. "Let's go. It's my misfortune to meet such a pervert like you. I'm a little bit shocked." Xiao Rong said jokingly, ignoring Lin Hui and walked away. "Hehe." Lin Hui laughed dryly and quickly chased after him. Of course he knew Xiao Rong was joking. "I passed it now, right?" Lin Hui asked. Xiao Rong turned around and said angrily, "Believe it or not, I will throw you down?" If he still hasn't passed, doesn't that mean he hasn't passed either? During the three days of training in the mountains, Xiao Rong had already noticed that this kid seemed to have grown up in the mountains. He was more familiar with it than him and had a strong ability to adapt to the environment. As for survivability, it goes without saying. According to Lu Jiangong¡¯s requirements, Lin Hui has now met the requirements. The whole process only took less than twenty days. If this was told, no one would believe it. However, the training did not end there. Lin Hui naturally did not want to miss such a good opportunity to learn. Xiao Rong had more than this. In the next week, Lin Hui was immersed in various trainings. As long as he can use it in the future, Lin Hui will learn it. Many things can save his life at critical moments in the future. Who knows what he will encounter in the future. As the old saying goes, too many skills are not enough to overwhelm the body. In a week, Lin Hui learned a lot of things, including postures, bombs, psychology Even if he couldn't learn it all at once, Lin Hui also had a general understanding. "What should we learn next?" Lin Hui slowly stopped the car. Driving skills are a vital skill for them. Sometimes they are used to escape. Who said it is the most common means of transportation? . Compared with his previous driving skills, his current driving skills are no longer the same. Now Lin Hui seems to like the excitement and pleasure brought by that speed. Hearing Lin Hui's words, Xiao Rong's eyes suddenly widened, "You have already learned everything I know. What else do you want to learn? How to drive a submarine?" Lin Hui's neck suddenly shrank. This was the first time he heard Xiao Rong Calling himself 'Lao Tzu', it seems that he has accumulated quite a lot of anger in the past few days "That's the end of the training, now go back to the military area." Xiao Rong said with an unhappy look on his face. He now knows that his apprentice is too smart. If it wasn't a good thing, it would be too shocking! In the military area, Lu Jiangong was sitting in the office, in a good mood, reading the newspaper with a smile on his lips. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Lu Jiangong put down the newspaper in his hand and said, "Come in." The door was pushed open, and Xiao Rong and Lin Hui walked in. Lu Jiangong said, "Stop standing, sit down." Lin Hui and Xiao Rong were not polite and sat directly on the wooden sofa. "How was the training result?" Lu Jiangong looked at Xiao Rong. "This kid is a pervert, what do you think the result will be." Xiao Rong curled his lips and said. Lu Jiangong laughed dumbly. In fact, he had already guessed the result before asking. If the training had not ended, Xiao Rong would not have brought Lin Hui here. "How do you feel?" Lu Jiangong asked Lin Hui. He was looking at Lin Hui more and more like him. He was originally going to give him a few compliments, but then he thought about it.My wife doesn't seem to be praised very much, so I'd better forget it, otherwise my tail will be raised to the sky. "Not bad." Lin Hui said, "Can I leave here now?" Although he took the initiative to stay and continue training, after staying here for more than ten days, he was already a little uncomfortable, and he was still outside. feel good. "It's only been a few days, and you're already thinking about going out?" Lu Jiangong said, looking at Lin Hui's unpromising look. "I don't know how many brain cells have died in this month. If I continue like this, I will definitely become mentally retarded." In order to finish learning and leave as soon as possible, Lin Hui has hardly wasted a minute in the past month. The intensity of training has been high. To the extreme. Physical strength is good, but mainly mentally, even he is a little tired now. Lu Jiangong nodded. Of course he knew this. He didn't even know how Lin Hui came here these days. "You can go back later. Let me say a few things before you leave." Lu Jiangong said. "With your current strength and other qualities, you have completely reached the target of 'Sky Eagle'. As long as there are no major accidents, there should be no problem." Before Lu Jiangong could finish speaking, Xiao Rong's face showed up opposite him. With an expression of surprise, "He also wants to enter the 'Sky Eagle'?" "Nonsense, if he doesn't enter the 'Sky Eagle', why am I in such a hurry to train him." Lu Jiangong said, "From now on, you two will be comrades in arms." Skyhawk'? Lin Hui's heart moved. This was the first time he heard this title. And listening to Lu Jiangong's tone, Xiao Rong wanted to enter there too. But Lin Hui didn't speak at this time. He knew that Lu Jiangong must have something else to say. Xiao Rong quickly felt relieved after thinking about it carefully. How could Lu Jiangong let a monster like Lin Hui go? Just thinking about the two people entering the same place in the future, he couldn't help but reveal a smile on his face. Lu Jiangong looked at Lin Hui, and the expression on his face became serious. "The full name of 'Sky Eagle' is the 'Sky Eagle' special force. It is directly under the NJ Military Region. It is the latest department established. It is composed of top elites from each military region and specializes in execution." Special mission, there are about 30 members" A few minutes later, Lin Hui understood. This 'Sky Eagle' is a special department under the NJ Military Region, with great powers. Of course, the corresponding tasks are also relatively dangerous. "It seems more powerful than imagined" Lin Hui thought to himself. "Are there any questions?" After finishing speaking, Lu Jiangong looked at Lin Hui and asked. Now that Lin Hui's strength in all aspects has completely met the requirements, he naturally doesn't have to hide it. He knew from Lin Hui's behavior that Lin Hui would not refuse. If I wanted to refuse, I wouldn't have agreed to try it before. "There are only thirty members in the entire Tianying. Missions don't come often, right?" Lin Hui couldn't help but ask. If a mission came every two days, he would suffer a big loss. He doesn't have that much energy to deal with this right now. "There are generally not many such special tasks, and the number of tasks in a year generally does not exceed five. Of course, this is not absolute, and there are special times." Lin Lujian did not speak too fully. "That's good." "Also, in one and a half months, Tianying will have a special training in NJ. It is said to be a special training, but in fact it is to test your strength. It is the final assessment. After passing it, it will be the official training. You are a member of Ying'. Go back and prepare well. Don't forget what you learned. You can come here at any time." Lin Hui was slightly stunned and said a little depressed, "It turns out that this is not the final assessment. I thought I passed it. " "Nonsense, it doesn't matter what I said. Don't let me lose such a good opportunity. I would be embarrassed if you were dismissed after joining Tianying. "Please be serious." "When did I not take it seriously?" Lin Hui muttered unconvincedly. He had never been so serious. Ten minutes later, Lu Jiangong had finished everything he needed to say. Just when Lin Hui was about to leave, the mobile phone placed in the storage space suddenly vibrated. When he saw the caller ID was Zhou Ruolin, a flash of surprise flashed across his face. Zhou Ruolin knew that he was staying in the military area during this period. He used to send text messages about everything, but this time he called directly. Lin Hui vaguely felt something was wrong, took one look and picked up directly. "Lin Hui, something happened!" As soon as Lin Hui answered the phone, Zhou Ruolin's extremely anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. "What happened?" Hearing Zhou Ruolin's tone, Lin Hui immediately asked, feeling a bad premonition suddenly arise in his heart. Zhou Ruolin is not an ordinary person. What could make her panic like this? "Mengqi was taken away"  Buzz! ! Just hearing these words, Lin Hui's expression changed instantly. "What's going on?!" When he said this, Lin Hui's face had completely darkened and his tone was extremely low. "Just a minute ago, Mengqi was captured by a van in front of your company. The other person had a gun, so my people didn't dare to take action. Now they are following the other person's car." Zhou Ruolin spoke very fast, Obviously very anxious. "Tell me the current address of the other partykeep in touch." Lin Hui said quickly. After a few simple words, Lin Hui hung up the phone. (To be continued) Text Chapter 240 Fang Hong, murderous intention After putting down the phone, Lin Hui's face completely darkened, and a strong and violent energy inadvertently emanated from his body. .?Murderous! ! Originally, Zhou Ruolin was asked to help protect her just as a precaution, but she didn¡¯t expect that something would really happen. Something really happened! "What happened?" Lu Jiangong said immediately. From the expression on Lin Hui's face, he could tell that something must have happened. And Xiao Rong¡¯s face, who was sitting next to him, had also changed. Because he was sitting next to Lin Hui, he could clearly feel the murderous aura erupting from Lin Hui¡¯s body, which was very strong! "This kid actually has such strong murderous intent!" Xiao Rong was shocked. You know, a person will have momentum after reaching a certain level of strength, but murderous intent is different. He has never experienced real killing, real bloodshed , it is impossible to have murderous intent. Surprised, Xiao Rong had no time to think too much now. He already felt something was wrong. Lin Hui had already started to kill. Something serious must have happened. Otherwise, according to Lin Hui's character, he would never suddenly burst out with such murderous intent. "My girlfriend was arrested and is in danger now I'm leaving first, and I'll drive the car away first." Before the two people could react, Lin Hui had already bolted out of the office. After driving out of the military area, Lin Hui instantly increased his speed to the extreme. "Mengqi, don't let anything happen don't let anything happen" Lin Hui kept whispering in his mouth. The moment he heard that Wu Mengqi was arrested, his heart was already in chaos. According to Zhou Ruolin¡¯s news, it was a white van that captured Wu Mengqi and was now heading towards the eastern suburbs. 100, 120, 150 On the road around the city, Lin Hui's speed kept soaring, as if he was dying, constantly walking through the vehicles. There were several times when he was completely unable to overtake, but Lin Hui still ignored him and forced his way past other people's cars several times. The scratches seemed a bit dazzling. Although the speed has exceeded 180, Lin Hui still thinks it is too slow. However, his reason told him that this speed was already the limit on the ring road where there were not many vehicles. As time passed, Lin Hui slowly calmed down. He suddenly thought of a question, who did it? He could feel that someone who took Wu Mengqi this time probably had something to do with him. While thinking about it, Lin Hui dialed Zhou Ruolin's cell phone. "Where is the other party?" "I just left the city and went on Century Avenue, heading towards Qinghu" Zhou Ruolin's voice came from the other end of the phone. "The other party used a fake license plate. We haven't found out who the other party is yet." After saying a few words, Lin Hui hung up the phone. Twenty minutes passed by in the blink of an eye. Lin Hui had already got off the Ring Road and reached the eastern suburbs, but he was still some distance away from the abandoned auto repair shop where the other party was. At this moment, Lin Hui¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. When Lin Hui saw this unfamiliar number, his heart suddenly moved and he picked up the call without hesitation. "Hey" Lin Hui tried his best to act normal. "Lin Hui, Wu Mengqi is in my hands now. If you don't want anything to happen to her, you'd better listen to me honestly and don't play tricks, or you will be responsible for the consequences!" A gloomy voice came from the other end of the phone. Indeed! This voice seemed a bit familiar, but because of the slight deviation on the phone, Lin Hui couldn't remember who the other party was. "What did you do to Mengqi?" Lin Hui suddenly said in a panic. The other party didn't know that he already knew where Wu Mengqi was. What he had to do now was to stabilize the other party. "Don't worry, she's fine now, but it will be hard to tell after a while." The other party said with a smile, with a hint of playfulness in his tone, as if he had completely controlled Lin Hui. "Who are you?" After a moment of silence, Lin Hui asked. "Haha" There was a burst of laughter on the other end of the phone, which lasted for a few seconds before stopping, "Lin Hui, you are not funny, we are old friends, you have forgotten me so quickly?" At this time, the tone of the other party Obviously a little crazy. Hearing this, Lin Hui was suddenly stunned, and a familiar face instantly appeared in his mind. "Fang Hong!" Lin Hui couldn't help but shout out. He finally remembered that the other person turned out to be Fang Hong. Fang Hong captured Wu Mengqi! Lin Hui¡¯s heart suddenly sank! "So you still remember me, it's not easy." Fang Hong seemed a little excited when he heard Lin Hui hand over his name. "What do you want? Tell me." Lin Hui said directly, although he was already very anxious, but??It doesn't show. "You are very interesting. Then I won't talk nonsense. I will drive to Heyi Avenue in the western suburbs within an hour. I will contact you in an hour." Fang Hong said, "I advise you not to call the police. Once I If you call the police, you will see the results you least want to see. If you don't believe it, you can try it." Before Lin Hui could speak again, Fang Hong turned off the phone. "Western suburbs, Heyi Avenue." Lin Hui muttered softly. If he had not obtained the information from Zhou Ruolin, he would definitely go to the western suburbs without hesitation, but now he knew that this was definitely reported by Fang Hong casually. a place. Boom! After putting down the phone, Lin Hui speeded up again. After knowing that the other party was Fang Hong, he became more and more anxious. He knew very well who Fang Hong was. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui saw the abandoned car repair shop from a distance, and Wu Mengqi was inside. Lin Hui didn¡¯t drive over anymore and got out of the car directly. The target of the car was too big and could be easily spotted. Moreover, it still had a military region license plate. Once discovered by the other party in advance, Wu Mengqi would be in danger. When approaching the abandoned repair shop, Lin Hui was extremely cautious. His physical condition had been improved to the extreme. Any mistake at this time might bring huge danger to Wu Mengqi. He had to be careful, and he didn't know that the other party was hiding in the dark. No one is watching. The door is closed tightly, and there is probably someone guarding it inside. It is also an old iron door. It will definitely make a sound when pushed open, and you will definitely not be able to get in. After walking half a circle around the factory, Lin Hui soon saw a window about three meters above the ground. For Lin Hui, there is no difficulty at such a height. After walking under the window sill, Lin Hui's legs suddenly exerted force, and he jumped directly into the air. He grabbed the window sill with both hands without making a single sound during the whole process. I don¡¯t know how long this repair shop has been abandoned. The glass on the windows has long disappeared. After feeling that no one was nearby, Lin Hui easily turned over and entered. This is the back side of the factory building, and the other party is obviously in the direction close to the gate. Using the cover in the factory, Lin Hui quickly walked outside the factory. Now he was more anxious than ever. "Don't let anything happen!" Lin Hui kept thinking silently in his heart. Ten seconds later, Lin Hui finally saw the person, it was Fang Hong, and in front of him, Wu Mengqi was tied to a chair with her hands and feet tied, and her mouth was taped with tape. At this time, Fang Hongzheng was saying something to Wu Mengqi with a smile on his face. Seeing that Wu Mengqi was still safe and sound, Lin Hui couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief, but soon a killing intent burst out from his heart. (To be continued) q Text Chapter 241 Death of Fang Hong Looking at Wu Mengqi who was right in front of him, Fang Hong had a smile on his face, but there was a faint gloomy aura in this smile, which made people feel chilly. "Mengqi, you didn't expect it to be me, did you?" Fang Hong put his head in front of Wu Mengqi and said with a chuckle, as if he was a little excited. "To tell you the truth, I've been missing you for a long time, and now I finally got what I wanted You're even more beautiful than before, hehe." While speaking, Fang Hong's eyes scanned Wu Mengqi's body unscrupulously. His passion is unabashed. "It's really more touching than before. It seems that Lin Hui usually nourishes her well. Did you see that my lower body is a little hard, haha!" Fang Hong laughed a little maniacally. Listening to Fang Hong's words, Wu Mengqi couldn't help but frown, with obvious fear on her face. She had never experienced such a thing before, and she felt that Fang Hong seemed to be a little abnormal at this time, giving people a crazy feeling. "A beauty is a beauty, and she is so attractive when she is angry. Huh? According to my experience of looking at women, you don't seem to have been nourished. Is that Lin Hui a Yang Wei?" When he said this, Fang Hong suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes widened, and he said with disbelief and surprise, "You're not still a virgin, are you?" Fang Hong has seen too many women. He has already completed the feat of killing a hundred people after graduating from high school. After college, there are even more women. So far, he doesn't even know the approximate number. After getting in touch with women a lot, he came up with his own way of looking at people. He could guess right and wrong by just looking at people. But Wu Mengqi's appearance clearly meant that she had not been nourished, and she might even be a at. "Haha, you won't be guessed by me, right? You are really a virgin. Now I really doubt whether Lin Hui is a man. Such a top-notch woman has not been eaten until now. I can't think of any other reason except Yang Wei " Fang Hong suddenly became excited, as if he had been injected with blood. "Lin Hui, this sb, got the advantage of me in the end." In an instant, the look of horror on Wu Mengqi's face became even more overwhelming. He had already heard what Fang Hong meant, and his little face turned extremely pale as he kept struggling. But now her resistance seems a bit weak. "Stop struggling, you are destined to be my woman today. I have already fallen in love with you since I was a freshman" Fang Hong continued, "I advise you to give up. Lin Hui will not come to save you. Yours. I asked him to go to the western suburbs. He is probably still on the way. I will play with him well. By the time he gets here, you will be my woman." "We will wait. Give Lin Hui a call when you do that. He will definitely be happy to hear it. Tsk tsk, I wonder what his expression will be when he hears it, Meng Qi. You should want to know the answer as much as I do, right? Thinking of Lin Hui's expression after knowing that his woman had been fucked by him, Fang Hong felt so happy. He had never done anything so happy in more than 20 years. Wu Mengqi's eyes showed a look of despair, and she could not imagine what would happen next. However, there is obviously a trace of determination in this despair. "I believe this show will be very exciting later. Lin Hui, aren't you very powerful? I will let you know how life is worse than death. I don't know what it feels like to fuck your woman in front of you, haha. I've had enough fun. , I will kill you slowly!¡±¡­ The moment he saw Wu Mengqi, Lin Hui burst out with extremely strong murderous intent. At this time, Wu Mengqi¡¯s expression of fear and fear was like a sharp knife stabbing Lin Hui. on my heart. Including Fang Hong, there are seven people on the other side. Six bodyguard-like figures stood around the factory building, forming a spread-like protective position, surrounding Fang Hong in the middle. The expression on Lin Hui's face has become extremely cold, without any emotion. A sudden movement of consciousness. Three hidden blades appeared directly in his hand without any hesitation. The three hidden blades came out directly, with the breath of death, hesitating the messenger of hell As soon as the three hidden blades were thrown out, three hidden blades appeared again in Lin Hui's hand. In just a moment, the three hidden blades were already heading towards He followed the other three people and flew away at an extremely fast speed. ¡°Maybe he thinks that no one will come here now, and there will be no danger. Fang Hong doesn¡¯t have anything threatening. In this way, Lin Hui has no pressure at all. Almost at the same time that the six hidden blades were thrown out, Lin Hui moved and rushed directly towards Fang Hong. With a sudden movement of consciousness, the two hidden blades shot again, and the target was Fang Hong! The only difference from the previous two times was that this hidden blade did not fly towards Fang Hong's vitals. Lin Hui would not let Fang Hong die like this. It would be too easy for him to die like this. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Almost at the same time, the stationThe six people around Fang Hong fell down immediately and died! ¡®Poof! ¡¯ The next moment, Fang Hong suddenly felt a sharp pain in his two knee joints, and then he knelt down directly on the ground. The whole experience happened in just a split second. By the time Fang Hong reacted, Lin Hui was already standing in front of him. His face was dull and he looked at Lin Hui in disbelief. How could he be here? ! The moment she saw Lin Hui suddenly appear, Wu Mengqi couldn't believe it. She even suspected that it was an illusion. However, when he saw Fang Hong and six other people falling to the ground, she finally believed that this was not an illusion, Lin Hui was here, really here! It¡¯s really here! ! Originally, she had fallen into despair, and he had even thought about death. It was impossible for Lin Hui to rush over so quickly, not to mention that Fang Hong deliberately said the wrong place first, and Lin Hui had no idea she was here. However, Lin Hui now really appeared in front of her, and tears could not help but fall from his eyes. Facing the crazy Fang Hong, she was extremely frightened, and she had been holding on hard before. Now seeing Lin Hui coming, she couldn't bear it anymore. Ignoring Fang Hong, who was no longer threatening, Lin Hui quickly untied Wu Mengqi's hands and feet, and then gently tore off the tape on her mouth. "It's okayI'm sorry!" Lin Hui said with great self-blame. Fang Hong was totally targeting him for this matter. He was the one who caused Wu Mengqi to suffer. "Woooo" Without saying anything, Wu Mengqi threw herself into Lin Hui's arms and hugged Lin Hui tightly with both hands. The fear in her heart was completely vented at this moment. Lin Hui hugged Wu Mengqi and said no more. He knew that Wu Mengqi needed to vent now. Nearly a minute later, Wu Mengqi slowly stopped and looked up at Lin Hui. "It's okay." Lin Hui stroked Wu Mengqi's head and said softly. "Yeah" Wu Mengqi nodded. At this time, Lin Hui slowly looked at Fang Hong on the ground. The murderous intention hidden in his heart suddenly rose. Fang Hong was already stunned. His handsome face was extremely pale and bloodless, as if he was suffering from a serious illness. He never thought that Lin Hui would suddenly appear here, except for the six people under him. Almost no one knows about this. How did Lin Hui know he was here in such a short period of time? ! What made Fang Hong even more frightened was that Lin Hui actually killed six of his men in an instant. He didn't even know how the six people died. The severe pain in both knees seemed to penetrate deep into the bone marrow. But at this time, he had no intention of taking this into consideration. He looked at Lin Hui with frightened eyes. He felt a cold breath from Lin Hui's body, which made his hands and feet feel cold. It was scary! He already knows it now. His dad was right, Lin Hui was not as simple as he seemed "Don'tdon't kill meit's illegal to kill someone, and you won't survive if you kill me. Lin Hui, I was wrong, I know I was wrong. " Fang Hong couldn't hold on anymore under Lin Hui's strong murderous aura and shouted incoherently, his voice trembling. Lin Hui sneered, "Do you know you regret it now? What a pity. It's too late." As soon as he finished speaking, there was a flash of cold light, and an iron pin penetrated the thumb of Fang Hong's right hand. "Ah!!" A scream suddenly came from Fang Hong's mouth. Of course, Lin Hui would not let Fang Hong die so easily. He has always been a very vengeful person, not to mention that this time the other party arrested Wu Mengqi. It¡¯s hard for Lin Hui to imagine. What would have been the result if he had come a few minutes late. Now he was only happy that he had asked Zhou Ruolin to send someone to protect Wu Mengqi secretly, otherwise he would never have been able to find her in such a short period of time. "Cover your ears and don't look." Lin Hui turned to Wu Mengqi and said to him. He didn't want Wu Mengqi to be affected. It¡¯s just that Wu Mengqi didn¡¯t listen to Lin Hui this time and stubbornly shook her head. He said a little worriedly, "Will something happen to you?" After venting all the fear in his heart, he couldn't help but feel worried. Although she did not see it with her own eyes, those six people were obviously killed by Lin Hui. "Don't worry, nothing will happen. Don't worry." A comforting smile appeared on Lin Hui's face. Wu Mengqi didn¡¯t say anything else, as long as Lin Hui didn¡¯t fall into impulsiveness, he believed in Lin Hui. Maybe it was because she had experienced what happened before, but when she saw such a scene, she didn't have the slightest fear on her face. Lin Hui's wrist shook slightly again, and an iron nail came out of his hand again. The iron nail directly penetrated Fang Hong's second finger.   With their fingers connected to their hearts, Fang Hong couldn't bear it any longer and screamed out, his voice extremely shrill. However, the expression on Lin Hui's face did not change at all, and he had no sympathy for Fang Hong. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This is the price he pays for doing things for himself! "No, Lin Hui, please, let me go, I don't dare anymore, and I won't dare anymore" Facing Lin Hui's stern face, Fang Hong was completely frightened. And he felt that Lin Hui would probably kill him later. "You take your time and enjoy it, this is the price you should pay!" With that said, three iron nails flew out again, accurately piercing Fang Hong's other three fingers. Next is the other handthe sixth one, the seventh onethe tenth one! But at this time, Fang Hong finally couldn't bear the pain of such concentration and passed out directly. "Let's go, someone will take care of it here." After taking a look at Fang Hong on the ground, Lin Hui said to Wu Mengqi, he had attached a poison to the last nail, and Fang Hong would definitely die. If it weren't for Wu Mengqi's presence, he wouldn't even mind torturing Fang Hong again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Thanks to ¡®Golf 1¡¯ and ¡®Zhang Weihua¡¯ for their reward support. Thank you very much. Chapter 2: Around twelve o'clock, twelve thirty at the latest. Text Chapter 242 Awakening of Medical Skill Memory Lin Hui did not kill Fang Hong directly in front of Wu Mengqi, but only attached poison to the nails, and he was probably dead by now. Wu Mengqi nodded, and then walked to the door with Lin Hui. But at this time, neither of them noticed that on the ground directly in front of the two people, a big man lying on the ground wearing a black T-shirt had his eyelids twitching slightly, very slightly. "What should we do here?" Wu Mengqi asked as she walked away. She was still a little worried. "It's okay." Lin Hui said, "No one knows what happened here yet. I'll have someone come over and deal with it right away." Wu Mengqi was doubtful, "Is it really okay?" "Why did I lie to you." Lin Hui said, As he said that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Yang Bing's number. He was not worried about the situation here at all. No one knew about this matter at all. Yang Bing could quickly handle this matter quietly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! However, just as Lin Hui dialed Yang Bing¡¯s phone number and opened his mouth to speak, something unexpected happened! The big man in the black T-shirt on Wu Mengqi's right side suddenly jumped up from the ground. As soon as Lin Hui reacted, the other man had already put a gun on Wu Mengqi's head. "Don't move, if you move I'll kill him with one shot!!" The big man yelled with an extremely ferocious expression, dragging Wu Mengqi back while speaking. Snapped! ! ! The mobile phone in Lin Hui's hand fell directly to the ground. He just felt his brain buzzing as he watched the other party put a gun on Wu Mengqi's head and strangled Wu Mengqi's neck as he pulled back. Lin Hui stood there for a moment. Don't move, don't dare to move! By the time he reacted, he knew he was too late. Although he and Wu Mengqi were standing very close just now, at that moment his attention was on the phone. He was about to talk to Yang Bing about the matter and ask the other party to come and handle it. Lin Hui never thought that any of the six people would survive. The other party was too close to Wu Mengqi, almost right next to her. As soon as the other party stood up, he could directly catch Wu Mengqi. It¡¯s that moment of attentional deviation. He missed the opportunity to take action, he was too slow! If he takes action forcefully, the other party is likely to shoot directly. It is too dangerous and he does not dare to take such a risk. "Don't be impulsive" Lin Hui slowly raised his hands. Try to make the other person relax. He could tell. The other party seemed to be very afraid of him. And from the fact that the other party did not choose to shoot him directly before, but chose to hold Wu Mengqi hostage, it can be seen that the other party is very cautious. "Hold your hands and don't move, and don't move anyone! Otherwise I'll shoot him to death." After retreating to a distance he thought was safe, the big man in a black T-shirt snapped at Lin Hui. But the whole person is still very careful. Everyone hid behind Wu Mengqi as much as possible, as if they knew that Lin Hui was proficient in hidden weapons. Two eyes stared straight at Lin Hui, not letting go of Lin Hui's every move. "If you have anything to say, talk to him. As long as you let him go, you can talk about anything." The other party is now in an extremely sensitive state. Lin Hui didn't dare to stimulate the other party at all. "I know you are very powerful, but you'd better not act rashly, otherwise you should know what the consequences will be. I am only for money, and as long as you do what I do, I will never hurt her." The big man in the T-shirt said. "It was an accident that he survived. Just when Lin Hui was about to take action, he happened to see Lin Hui behind the corner from the corner of his eye, and his body subconsciously moved slightly. Such a slight movement directly allowed him to avoid the vital parts, although his hands were not light. But it was not life-threatening in the short term. After falling to the ground, he subconsciously wanted to counterattack in secret, but when he saw the other five people all lying on the ground, he was completely shocked and scared! As soon as the opponent took action, five people were killed in the blink of an eye. This immediately made him lose his will to resist, and he continued to lie on the ground pretending to be dead. At that time, Wu Mengqi¡¯s thoughts were all on Wu Mengqi and Fang Hong, and she didn¡¯t even pay attention to the person lying twenty meters away. Originally, he just wanted to wait for the other party to leave before quietly escaping. But after discovering Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi walking towards him. Especially when Wu Mengqi stood close to him, a crazy idea suddenly came to his mind. Those who work in their profession live a life on the edge of a knife. Those who are capable in this line of work will naturally not be too timid. He has seen great benefits in Lin Hui, and it is completely worth taking this risk. As long as he succeeds this time, he will probably not have to worry about it for the rest of his life. He was betting that he could succeed, and he did succeed! "If you let him go, I can give you any amount of money!" Lin Hui said immediately. The big man in the T-shirt shook his head, "It's all bullshit, don't give me this! II don¡¯t believe you, and I dare not believe you. You don't have to play any tricks, as long as you dare to move, I will kill him. " Seeing that the other party was so cautious, Lin Hui was secretly worried. The other party probably saw his initial move. " How can you trust me? " "Go pick up the gun behind you, quickly! "The big man in the T-shirt looked at Lin Hui and said. "Lin Hui didn't know what the other party was going to do, but he still walked over and picked up the gun honestly. While sitting there, Lin Hui was paying attention to every move of the other party. As long as As soon as the other party relaxed his vigilance, he would take action. However, the other party was too cautious and had no chance to take action! Seeing Lin Hui pick up the gun, a cold smile flashed across the face of the big man in the T-shirt, "You're such a man. It's too dangerous and I don't want to take the chance. So the safest way is to make yourself lose the threat" "Shoot your right wrist, quick! " Lin Hui understood the other party's purpose in an instant and looked at him with an unchanging expression. "I'll count to three. If you don't shoot, I won't be polite. I don't want to kill anyone, but don't force me. ! 1" When he came back, his expression changed, he held the gun in his left hand, slowly raised it, and stared at the opponent tightly. "No, no, no! "Seeing Lin Hui's movements, Wu Mengqi immediately shouted desperately, her head shaking constantly. But under the opponent's tightening, she soon couldn't struggle. "Hurry! "The big man in the T-shirt urged. "Bang!" The muzzle of the gun was pointed at his wrist, and Lin Hui pulled the trigger Suddenly blood spattered, and the wrist was bloody and bloody! The severe pain made Lin Hui frown, but it was only That¡¯s all. Seeing Lin Hui really shoot, the big man in the T-shirt burst into laughter. He was right, this man is really stupid. I kind of admire you. Now shoot two shots at each of your thighs and give you three seconds. Don't delay me, my patience is limited. "Because he still needs money from Lin Hui, he can't let Lin Hui die now. "Lin Hui. don't want! "Wu Mengqi shouted desperately. Tears had already blurred her eyes. She struggled hard, trying to break away from the other party. She didn't care even if the other party held a gun against her. Looking at Lin Hui's bloody right hand, she felt in her heart There was a suffocating pain. It was all because of her! Bang bang bang Lin Hui pulled the trigger and shot four times without hesitation. Blood poured out instantly, two shots on each thigh! After only a few seconds, Lin Hui fell to the ground because he was unable to stand, but his eyes were still looking in the direction of the opponent. "No!" "Wu Mengqi had already burst into tears, biting her lips tightly with her teeth. The blood was constantly flowing down but she didn't know it, as if she had no consciousness. She looked at Lin Hui tightly with her eyes, and the sadness and determination in her eyes made people feel heartbroken. "Lin Hui , leave me alone and go quickly. Hurry up and go" Being tightly strangled by the big man in the T-shirt, Wu Mengqi still screamed desperately, screaming heartbreakingly Lin Hui smiled at Wu Mengqi, motioned her not to move, and said "Can you feel relieved now? " "Your left hand is fine, but I'm still worried. What should I do? "The big man in the T-shirt said with a smile. At this time, Lin Hui didn't hesitate any more. He put the pistol on the ground with his left hand and put his left hand on the muzzle. The bloody right hand slowly reached for the trigger. Bang! Again It was a shot! Lin Hui's left hand was soaked with blood. At this time, Lin Hui looked like a bloody man. His pale face and blood-stained body looked extremely terrifying! "Haha you are really stupid. "After Lin Hui fired this shot, the big man in the T-shirt finally relaxed his vigilance, laughed loudly, and slowly lowered his gun towards Wu Mengqi, and he did not continue to hide behind Wu Mengqi. In his eyes, now Lin Hui is no longer a threat. ¡°That¡¯s it now! " Lin Hui's consciousness flashed, and a hidden blade came out of his hand. He activated his inner energy, and the speed of the hidden blade increased to the extreme in an instant! " Phew! Before the big man in the T-shirt could react, the hidden blade had already penetrated the opponent's throat! Dead and falling to the ground! Seeing the other party fall, Lin Hui finally breathed a sigh of relief. "After being stunned for a moment, Wu Mengqi ran towards Lin Hui like crazy. The moment Wu Mengqi ran to her side, a strong sense of crisis suddenly arose in Lin Hui's heart.?I was suddenly startled and subconsciously wanted to roll over. "Be careful!!" Almost at the same time, Wu Mengqi, who was one meter away, suddenly screamed. She saw a man pointing a gun at Lin Hui on the second floor of the factory. When she called out, Wu Mengqi threw herself in front of Lin Hui. "No! Get out of the way!!" Lin Hui, who was about to escape, suddenly roared after realizing Wu Mengqi's intention. The sound resounded throughout the repair shop. However, the distance between the two people was nearly one meter, and Lin Hui was still lying on the ground, so it was obvious that he was unable to save himself. "Bang!" The gunshot sounded, and Wu Mengqi let out a scream of pain, and her body slowly fell down. But at this time, a smile appeared on her face, Lin Hui was fine, just fine "Mengqi!" At the same time as a hidden blade was thrown, Lin Hui had already arrived in front of Wu Mengqi and caught Wu Mengqi. At the same time as the shooting, the gunman on the second floor had disappeared. Lin Hui didn't even think about whether the hidden blade had hurt the other party. He hugged Wu Mengqi tightly with both hands, his eyes were red and his body was trembling slightly. "Lin Hui" "Stop talking, I will take you to the hospital right away. Hold on, hold on, it will be okay, it will be okay" Holding Wu Mengqi, Lin Hui ran towards the door, mumbling incoherently. chanting. Blood continued to drip from Wu Mengqi's body, forming a blood line on the ground Half a minute later, Lin Hui put Wu Mengqi into the car. Wu Mengqi's entire back was stained red with blood, and there was still blood in her mouth. "Mengqi, hold on, you must hold on, we are going to the hospital soon, we will be there soon." Lin Hui shouted loudly while driving, but at this time his heart had already sunk to the bottom. , that shot obviously hit Wu Mengqi's vital part. "Lin Hui, stop the car, poof!" At this moment, Wu Mengqi suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood, and her face was as pale as paper. "Stopthe car" After looking at Wu Mengqi, Lin Hui finally stepped on the brakes. "Why are you so stupid, why!!" Looking at the dying Wu Mengqi, Lin Hui's eyes were red and tears welled up in his eyes. Two hands held Wu Mengqi's hand tightly, and unprecedented fear arose in his heart. Wu Mengqi slowly raised her right hand, stretched it out to Lin Hui's face, and gently wiped away Lin Hui's tears. A smile appeared on her face, "Why are you allowed to be stupid, but not me? As long as you Just hope you're okay. Ican't hold on much longer. I just want to talk to youdon't say anything yet" "Don'tbe sad. Smile moreyou look beautiful when you smile." It seemed that another mouthful of blood welled up from Wu Mengqi's mouth. "Stop talking, I'll take you to the hospital!" Lin Hui said immediately. Wu Mengqi immediately shook her head and said with some difficulty, "If you don't say it now, you will never have another chance. From now on you have to take good care of yourself and don't be too tired. Also, be careful in the future and try to do as little dangerous things as possible. Youmust promise me." Lin Hui nodded desperately, but couldn't say anything. "Pfft!" There was another big mouthful of blood, and it was extremely difficult for Wu Mengqi to speak. "Take me to say hello to my uncle aunt. I may not have the chance to visit them What a pity" Wu Mengqi said, "Take good care of yourself, and go see my dad when you have time" After saying this After that, Wu Mengqi could no longer say a word, and the hand on Lin Hui's face slowly slid down "Mengqi!!" Lin Hui yelled loudly while holding Wu Mengqi, as if his heart was about to be torn apart. When it opened, it was heartbreaking and the pain was so suffocating! There was a deep despair and self-blame in the voice. It was him, it was he who had caused Mengqi to suffer! If he had been more careful just now, such a thing would never have happened, absolutely not! Just when Lin Hui was in despair, a sleeping memory slowly emerged from the depths of his mind, like a hesitant slide, displayed bit by bit, more and more, faster and faster! Medical skills! Medical memory awakens! Feeling this memory, Lin Hui suddenly raised his head, his desperate face suddenly showed ecstasy, the memory of medical skills had awakened! ! "Mengqi, you must hold on, you must hold on. We still have hope. It will be fine. It will definitely be fine." Lin Hui did not hesitate anymore. After leaning Wu Mengqi on the seat, he directly stepped on the accelerator. The memory of medical skills in his mind has not yet fully awakened. Now he must send Wu Mengqi to the hospital first, otherwise even if he has medical skills, he may not be able to save her. ¡ª¡ª Because of the continuity of the plot, the writing?I found that I couldn't stop writing and wrote more than a thousand words, so I'm late. I'm really sorry. This chapter was written very slowly, and I stopped many times. It was so emotional. I felt uncomfortable writing it, and my eyes were red by the end. Alas. . . Text Chapter 243 Escape At the Sixth People's Hospital of Dongcheng District, Jiangnan City, after getting off the car in the lobby, Lin Hui rushed to the emergency room with Wu Mengqi in his arms. Now all he could think about was Wu Mengqi. Nothing should happen to him. Nothing should happen to him! ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way quickly!!¡± Lin Hui shouted loudly while running. At this time, Lin Hui's body was completely stained with blood. There was blood on his clothes, pants, hands and face. His pale face was extremely anxious, and he looked particularly scary. As soon as Lin Hui got out of the car, he scared away many people around him. People in front turned around and saw Lin Hui like that, and they all got out of the way. "Doctor, save people, save people quickly!" Lin Hui shouted anxiously as soon as he rushed into the emergency room. The emergency department of the hospital has emergency measures, and someone came over in less than half a minute. When they saw the appearance of Wu Mengqi and Lin Hui, they couldn't help but be shocked. "Where is the injury?" While pushing Wu Mengqi for rescue, a middle-aged male doctor asked. Wu Mengqi's back was now stained red with blood, and the wound could not be seen at a glance. "There was a gunshot here. It probably hit a vital part and it has been bleeding" Lin Hui hurriedly told everything he knew. Wu Mengqi was not pushed to the operating room immediately, but underwent a X-ray examination first. She was shot once and may have injured a vital part. If she did not know the specific situation and the location of the bullet, there was no way to rescue her. Soon, Wu Mengqi¡¯s test results came out. "Xiao Li, hurry up and prepare for surgery. Xiao Zhang, hurry up and notify Dr. Hong De" After seeing the results of the examination, the expression on the middle-aged male doctor's face suddenly changed and he hurriedly gave instructions to the nurse beside him. road. Wu Mengqi was sent directly to the operating room to prepare for rescue. "Who are you the injured person?" the middle-aged doctor asked while walking quickly. "I am her boyfriend, how is she doing now?" Lin Hui asked hurriedly. The middle-aged male doctor shook his head, "It has to be said to be a miracle that he can survive such a serious injury. But even so. The hope of being rescued is still very slim. The injured person has lost too much blood. , is now in a state of shock. The worst part is that the bullet has damaged a nearby artery and is still just on the edge of the heart. The massive bleeding has not stopped. The situation is very dangerous Now we can only try not to hold too much. Hope. " He is still very shocked. It is incredible that he is still alive after suffering such an injury. only. This still could not change her fate. Taking out the bullet near the heart was originally a very difficult operation, and the massive bleeding could not be stopped. Under such circumstances, the chance of success of the operation was almost zero. Although such a serious result has been expected for a long time. But when he really heard it, Lin Hui's heart sank slightly. He knew that Wu Mengqi could last until now because the medicine in the storage space had taken effect. "Sign it." Taking the surgical drape handed over by the nurse, Lin Hui quickly signed his name. It was then that several people around noticed that Lin Hui¡¯s hands were completely bloody at the wrists. "You" The expression on the middle-aged doctor's face suddenly changed, but he was interrupted by Lin Hui just as he opened his mouth. "Don't worry about me, I'm fine." Lin Hui knew what the other party wanted to say, "I have a request. I also want to enter the operating room during the operation." "No!" Hearing Lin Hui's words, the other party couldn't even think about it. I refused without thinking. "I'm a soldier. This was an emergency on the mission. I didn't bring my ID with me. If you don't believe it. I can call someone to prove that the car outside is also from the Jiangnan Military Region I will be responsible for anything that happens. . ¡± If it weren¡¯t for fear of affecting the upcoming surgery, Lin Hui would have drawn his gun long ago. He was more anxious than anyone else now, but he still resisted the urge. Try to speak as calmly as possible. After hearing that Lin Hui was a soldier, the middle-aged doctor immediately took it seriously. However, the middle-aged doctor naturally did not dare to make a private decision on such a matter and immediately called the superiors to report it. Lin Hui also called Lu Jiangong. He had to go in during the operation. Now the medical skills in his mind have been awakened by 80%. He can't operate, let alone remove bullets, so he must be assisted by a doctor. Just when Dr. Hong De, an expert in this type of surgery, arrived, the previous doctor also received a call from above and allowed Lin Hui to accompany him for the surgery, and he would listen to him if necessary. Hearing such an instruction, the middle-aged doctor was stunned. He had realized that the young man in front of him was not simple. He could actually make the hospital make such a decision in a short period of time. ?But at this time, he could no longer think about these things and followed Hong De into the operating room to start the operation. Not long after the rescue started, the expressions of several doctors suddenly changed. "Doctor Hong, the injured started bleeding profusely again and can't control it!" a nurse said with a bit of panic. Hong De was a doctor in his fifties with a frown. When he saw this situation, he sighed softly, "It still happened." He had already expected such a situation. If it weren't for Lin Hui's military background, He may not come for this rescue operation. Standing aside, Lin Hui, who had his eyes closed all the time, suddenly opened his eyes and took a quick step directly to the operating table. "Is there still hope as long as the bleeding is stopped?" Lin Hui asked hurriedly. He had been paying attention to the conversations of several people on the other side, and just now the medical memory in his mind finally fully awakened. "That's true, but now we can't stop the bleeding at all I'm sorry, we have tried our best." Hong De said to Lin Hui, perhaps sensing Lin Hui's special nature, so his tone was very polite. "I can control the bleeding, you continue!" Lin Hui forced himself to calm down. He couldn't mess up now, otherwise things would only get worse. While speaking, several silver needles of different lengths appeared in Lin Hui's hand. Lin Hui asked the hospital to prepare this before the operation. "Huh!" Looking at Wu Mengqi on the operating table, Lin Hui took a deep breath. The next moment, before the people around him could react, Lin Hui's right hand had already moved, and five silver needles were inserted into several acupuncture points on Wu Mengqi's body at a speed invisible to the naked eye. "What are you still doing? Come and rescue them quickly." Seeing that several people were motionless, Lin Hui couldn't help but said angrily. Although the awakening of his medical memory gave him a little more confidence, he was still extremely anxious. If he could perform surgery, he would have done it himself. "Ahthe injured man's bleeding has stopped!" At this moment. A nurse next to me suddenly exclaimed. This cry instantly made everyone look over. When they saw the result, everyone's faces were stunned. The bleeding was really stopped! "Hurry up and do it! If something happens, you won't be able to live well." Lin Hui yelled, feeling a little out of control. The expression on his face was a little scary. "Before the operation is over. Don't move those silver needles." Hearing Lin Hui's roar, the two doctors woke up as if from a dream. After taking a look at Lin Hui, they immediately started moving their hands. They were shocked to the extreme. The heavy bleeding that left them helpless could be controlled so easily by the opponent. Only five silver needles were used! ¡®How on earth did he do it? ! ¡¯ They didn¡¯t even see clearly what Lin Hui did just now. They were just surprised. At this time, they had no time to think about it. Although the bleeding was under control, taking out the bullet next to the heart was also a huge challenge for them. A small mistake may cause the operation to fail. But now Wu Mengqi's situation can no longer bear any impact. Hong De and the middle-aged doctor are both experienced doctors. They quickly eliminated distracting thoughts and focused entirely on the operation. An hour passed quickly, but for Lin Hui, this hour was extremely torturous, unprecedented! His eyes never left the operating table for a moment, for fear of an accident. "Ding!" As the bullet fell into the plate with a crisp sound, Lin Hui's hanging heart finally let go, and the bullet was finally taken out Lin Hui's tense face finally showed a hint of light. Smile, as long as the most threatening bullet is taken out. Even if Wu Mengqi is fine, he can guarantee this. "Thank you!" Lin Hui said. Seeing the bullet being taken out, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although the operation is not over yet, the biggest problem has been solved. The originally tense and depressing atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot. After the bullet is removed, the rest is much simpler. Nearly an hour later. As Hong De breathed a sigh of relief, the operation was over. It was very successful and could even be described as perfect! "Mr. Lin. The operation was very successful!" "Thank you, thank you all!" Lin Hui thanked him again. Thank you from the bottom of my heart. Hong De quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "We just did what we should do. If the bleeding cannot be controlled, the operation will not be successful." A few minutes later, the operating room door opened and Lin Hui walked out. As soon as Lin Hui went out, he saw a bunch of people standing at the door. In the dormitory, three people from Yan Ke came, and several of Wu Mengqi's classmates and friends also came, includingIncluding Chi Jiajia, Lu Lingling, Lu Qingzhu, Chen Yanxin and Zhou Ruolin also came. "How is Mengqi?" Seeing Lin Hui coming out, Chen Yanxin rushed over and asked hurriedly. Originally, she was staying in the dormitory when she suddenly received a call saying that Wu Mengqi had been shot and was being treated in the hospital. She rushed over immediately before she had time to think about it. ¡°There was no danger, it¡¯s over, everyone doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡± Lin Hui said. Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s words, everyone couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Lu Qingzhu's eyes were already a little red and swollen. After arriving at the hospital, he didn't say a word and just stood quietly in the corner looking at the operating room. "Brother Hui, is Sister Mengqi really okay?" Lu Qingzhu ran to Lin Hui and asked extremely excitedly. Lin Hui nodded heavily, smiled and said, "It's okay." As he was speaking, the expression on Chen Yanxin's face suddenly changed. "Lin Hui, what's wrong with you?!" Chen Yanxin was the first to notice something strange about Lin Hui. Although Lin Hui had changed clothes and been disinfected before the operation, his two hands Lin Hui smiled He smiled, put down his sleeves, and said nonchalantly: "It's okay, it's just a small injury. It's been taken care of." At this moment, there was a burst of footsteps not far away. Six or seven men in police uniforms walked over quickly. "Who is Lin Hui?" asked one of the leading police officers. "That's me." Lin Hui asked. The other party walked up to Lin Hui and said seriously, "According to the evidence we have, you are directly related to a murder case, and you have been arrested!" ¡ª¡ª Chapter 2 will probably be around one o'clock. . . Text Chapter 244 Trap Hearing the policeman's words, everyone was stunned. Murder? ¡°Hey, I said you¡¯re not mistaken, right?¡± Yan Ke said with a frown. The police leader ignored Yan Ke and spoke to Lin Hui again, "Lin Hui, I hope you won't make it difficult for me." Yan Ke wanted to say something else, but was stopped by Lin Hui. He said, "Please take care of Mengqi. I'll go with them. It'll be fine." After saying that, Lin Hui looked at the police leader and said, "Let's go." The moment the other party appeared, he had already Realized something was wrong. Even if the other party knew about this, how could it happen so quickly. The most important thing is that this time the other party did not come to take him to assist in the investigation, but directly arrested him. This difference already explains a lot of problems. "Does the other party really have the evidence?" Lin Hui thought to himself, this matter is full of weirdness. But even so, Lin Hui didn't feel too panicked. "Lin Hui" Chen Yanxin suddenly became anxious, with an expression on her face that made her cry. Lin Hui patted Chen Yanxin on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "Don't worry, I will be back soon. Help me take care of Mengqi." After saying that, he walked out directly. Lin Hui was taken away so suddenly, the original joy of Wu Mengqi being out of danger was suddenly diluted a lot, and even became more depressed and dignified. Murder case Hong De and the middle-aged doctor had come out of the operating room and happened to see Lin Hui being taken away. "It's terrible!" The middle-aged man suddenly shouted. "Doctor, what's wrong?" Ye Jinghao asked quickly. "The bullet has not been removed from Mr. Lin's body. Can you contact him and ask him to come back quickly? Otherwise, he may suffer sequelae and may even be disabled." The middle-aged doctor said quickly, and the expression on his face became more and more serious as he spoke. in a hurry. He discovered the condition of Lin Hui's hands from the beginning, but when he was changing clothes and disinfecting before entering the operating room, he discovered that Lin Hui's thighs were also shot. "What? Lin Hui was shot too?!" Chen Yanxin exclaimed. "He was shot once in each hand, and twice in the left and right thighs. The bullets have not been removed yet, and they have been holding on until now." The middle-aged doctor said, "Originally, we were planning to remove the bullets for him after the operation. "Yeah, I didn't expect him to be taken away so quickly." He didn't think much about Lin Hui being taken away. After all, Lin Hui is from the military. And the background is not simple, I thought it was just to assist in the investigation and take notes. "You mean he was shot six times?" Hong De, who was standing beside him, widened his eyes. He didn't know about this before. The middle-aged doctor nodded, "I don't know how he managed to survive until now" There was a look of admiration on his face as he spoke. That was a real shot. The pain of being shot alone is beyond what most people can bear, and they still persist to this day. At this time, Chen Yanxin suddenly thought of the bloody wrist on Lin Hui's hand. In an instant, tears fell down. "Lin Hui was shot" Six shots! These two words hit Chen Yanxin's heart hard. She was immediately confused. Thinking that Lin Hui was taken away by the police again, she became even more anxious. "What to do? What to do?!" Chen Yanxin kept muttering. "Lin Hui's situation is not very optimistic. The most important thing now is to find out what happened." Yan Ke said, and he had realized that things were not as simple as they thought. "I'll call my dad right away." Chen Yanxin seemed to suddenly wake up and took out her mobile phone from her bag in a panic. After a few seconds, the call was connected. "Dad, Lin Hui was taken away by the police. Please save him quickly. He still has a gunshot wound" As soon as the call came through, Chen Yanxin spoke quickly, obviously a little incoherent. Chen Zhiqiang on the other end of the phone was startled when he heard his daughter suddenly lost her composure and asked hurriedly. "Yanxin, don't worry, tell me slowly, what happened?" Chen Yanxin quickly told the whole thing. Tears fell down while talking. "They said Lin Hui was related to a murder case. They just took Lin Hui away from the hospital." "Lin Hui was shot six times in his hands and feet. The bullets haven't been taken out yet. Dad, please save him quickly, otherwise Lin Hui will I won¡¯t be able to hold on" Chen Yanxin became more and more anxious as she spoke. Six shots? Chen Zhiqiang's heart suddenly condensed on the other end of the phone. "Yanxin, don't worry, I'll find someone right away to ask what's going on. I'll call you later." Chen Zhiqiang said quickly. After hanging up the phone, Chen Yanxin said nothing. A few minutes later, Wu Mengqi was pushed from the operating room.Later, she was sent directly to the intensive care unit. Although Wu Mengqi was out of danger, her body was still very fragile. Standing outside the intensive care unit, Zhou Ruolin leaned against the wall, her face completely gone from the cheerful look of the past, and she remained silent. Now she didn't know what happened. The six shots on Lin Hui must have been caused by saving Wu Mengqi. Otherwise, with Lin Hui's strength, it would have been impossible for him to be hit by so many shots. But, how did the police know so quickly? Even if he knew, it would be impossible to arrest Lin Hui so quickly. This is the biggest question in Zhou Ruolin's mind. About twenty minutes later, Zhou Ruolin quietly walked to the other side of the corridor. When she came back, it was already two minutes later, but her face looked extremely solemn. At this time, Chen Yanxin¡¯s cell phone suddenly vibrated. After seeing the caller ID, Chen Yanxin immediately picked up the call. "Dad, is there any news? Is Lin Hui wrongly accused?" Chen Yanxin said quickly. Chen Zhiqiang on the other end of the phone was silent for three or four seconds before he slowly said, "Yanxin, Lin Hui's current situation is not very good." Ding! Chen Yanxin's heart suddenly sank, and a bad premonition arose in her heart. She asked in a panic, "Dad, tell me quickly, what happened to Lin Hui?" "I just got the news from the Public Security Bureau. The evidence of Hui's murder is conclusive, and the entire process was recorded by the camera. The video is now in the hands of the police. Judging from the current situation, Lin Hui should have killed the person to save Mengqi, but the Public Security Bureau did not. Mengqi's kidnapping and Lin Hui's rescue were not mentioned. The video only recorded the clip of Lin Hui's murder" Chen Zhiqiang's tone was obviously a little heavy. After listening to Chen Zhiqiang's words, Chen Yanxin was slightly dazed for a while, and said with a tearful tone, "Dad, please find a way to save Lin Hui. He must have killed someone to save people. Dad, please, save." Lin Hui." There was even begging in his tone. Listening to his daughter¡¯s painful and pleading voice on the phone, Chen Zhiqiang felt a slight pain in his heart. "Yanxin. Dad, try your best. Don't worry about it. Take care of yourself. You will be fine." He knew his daughter's character. I definitely wasn't going home at this time, so I didn't even mention it. Chen Zhiqiang said it very easily, but his heart was extremely solemn. It was obvious that someone was secretly targeting Lin Hui. There's something strange about this thing. Moreover, the surveillance video in the hands of the police was too weird. It only had the record of Lin Hui's murder. There were no other times. Obviously, this video was edited by someone else. "Yeah" Chen Yanxin responded softly. After talking to Chen Zhiqiang, her whole body seemed to be drained of all her strength. She slowly slid down against the wall and squatted on the ground, her eyes red. Zhou Ruolin glanced at Chen Yanxin. Chen Yanxin's face showed panic, worry and fear from the bottom of her heart. She couldn't help but be moved after seeing it. She knew that Chen Yanxin must also know Lin Hui's current situation. Under Yan Ke¡¯s questioning, Chen Yanxin choked up and told the story in summary. The atmosphere seemed a bit depressing A minute later, Yan Ke said something and walked to the bathroom. ¡­ ¡­the first interrogation room of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Lin Hui was handcuffed on the interrogation chair, with four police officers sitting opposite him. "Lin Hui, what else do you have to say?" A middle-aged man in police uniform said to Lin Hui. Lin Hui did not answer the other party's words. He closed his eyes directly. No one knew the shock in his heart at this time. That abandoned repair shop actually had surveillance? This surveillance video is still in the hands of the police. If that's just that, but the only moment he had a clip of his "abuse" Fang Hong and the moment of killing the T -shirt, there was no other time. Lin Hui suddenly felt that he seemed to have entered a huge trap. It was a trap from the beginning, and Fang Hong was just a pawn being exploited. Otherwise, how could there be surveillance in that abandoned repair shop? And it's an edited video. Lin Hui is sure that the police did not find this video in the repair shop. You must know that Yang Bing had already dealt with the scene before the police got there. The more Lin Hui thought about it, the more doubts he found. Also, who was the middle-aged man who fired the gun on the second floor of the repair shop? What is certain is that the other party is definitely not with Fang Hong. And judging from the opponent's avoidance of the Hidden Blade, the opponent's strength is not weak. "Bang!" Just when Lin Hui was thinking about it, the bald middle-aged policeman sitting in the middle across from him slammed the table and shouted loudly, "Lin Hui, don't think that we can't judge you if you don't speak. Now the evidence of your murder is conclusive. You'd better explain clearly your motive and purpose of murder.What, are there any accomplices? " This is, Lin Hui is still indifferent, as if he doesn't care. How could the other party know that Lin Hui is not worried at all at this time. After entering here, he has been thinking about this matter, so strange! But one thing is very strange Clearly, someone is going to kill him! At this time, in the Jiangnan Military Region, Lu Jiangong stood up from his seat and looked at the person opposite him in shock, "What did you say? Lin Hui killed him. People, and they were taken away by people from the Public Security Bureau? " Standing opposite Lu Jiangong was a man in his thirties. He nodded after hearing Lu Jiangong's words. "All seven people, including the kidnapping mastermind, were killed, and the identity of the kidnapping mastermind this time was a bit special. " "Who is it? " "Fang Hong, Fang Guanda's son! "The middle-aged man said, "But this matter is not as simple as it seems. Apparently someone deliberately targeted Lin Hui. The video of Lin Hui's murder was sent to the Public Security Bureau" The middle-aged man said quickly, The whole matter was quickly explained. ¡°Chief, do we want to intervene in this matter? " Lu Jiangong's eyes suddenly widened and he said angrily, "Nonsense, Lin Hui is my man, do you want to take care of it? "It looks like someone is going to be eaten. " "It's okay to kill a few felons without any reward, but it's even related to intentional homicide. I really don't know what those people from the Public Security Bureau are doing." " Hearing what Lu Jiangong said, the middle-aged man knew that Lin Hui must be fine. Lu Jiangong was famous for protecting his shortcomings. Text Chapter 245 Xiao Rong comes In the mayor's office, Qin Wanhua gently put down the phone, his brows deeply furrowed and his face full of sadness. . Not long ago, Qin Wanhua suddenly received news that Lin Hui was suspected of intentional homicide. The evidence was conclusive and he had now been formally arrested. After learning about this incident, he immediately called Chang Lin, director of the Jiangnan Public Security Bureau, and he wanted to know what was going on. However, the situation was more serious than he imagined, and Chang Lin's attitude was extremely resolute. Those who flouted the majesty of the law must be severely punished. And he also learned from the side that there were obviously many doubts about this matter, but it was done surprisingly quickly, as if someone was secretly targeting Lin Hui. ¡°Ding-ding-ding¡­¡± At this moment, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. Qin Wanhua glanced at the caller ID and was immediately excited. After taking a deep breath to adjust, he quickly answered the call. "Madam." Qin Wanhua called, with a hint of awe and respect in his tone. "I already know about Lin Hui. Is the Public Security Bureau taking this matter very seriously?" Li Suya's calm voice came over the phone. "The Public Security Bureau took this matter surprisingly seriously and acted very quickly. Lin Hui should be in the final interrogation now" Qin Wanhua said, "It seems that someone wants to deal with Lin Hui." Li Suya on the other end of the phone was silent at first. After a moment, he said, "You don't have to interfere in this matter." Qin Wanhua was slightly startled, as if he didn't expect the other party to say that, and then he said with a little hesitation: "Then Lin Hui" " Lin Hui has a relationship with the Jiangnan Military Region, and even has a close relationship with Lu Jiangong. Lu Jiangong is famous for his defense, so you just have to wait and see. " Li Suya has always been very concerned about the situation of Lin Hui and the Jiangnan Military Region. I'm curious, why did Lin Hui suddenly get involved with Lu Jiangong? And he had been staying in the military zone for a while. She didn't believe that Lu Jiangong didn't know Lin Hui's secret identity. It just so happened that she could see what was going on through this incident. If Lin Hui and Lu Jiangong are really related, then Lu Jiangong will definitely not stand idly by this time. However, if Lu Jiangong did not intervene this time, it would prove that Lin Hui and Lu Jiangong actually did not have much relationship. After Lin Hui unified Dongcheng District at lightning speed, Li Suya has been paying attention to Lin Hui's developments. Originally she thought she had overestimated Lin Hui, but during this period of time, Lin Hui continued to surprise him. He captured Nancheng District and Xicheng District in one fell swoop, and established a relationship with the Military Region. A series of events completely It exceeded his expectations. To be honest, Li Suya is becoming more and more curious about Lin Hui. Hearing what Li Suya said, Qin Wanhua understood immediately, and then the two of them briefly said a few words. And at this time, there are still many people who are also not calm. After receiving Yang Bing¡¯s call, Lu Zhong went directly to Chang Lin¡¯s office. As the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, he had heard a little bit about Lin Hui's matter, but he did not expect that this matter would be related to Yang Bing and that he would take it so seriously. After a few simple polite words, Lu Zhong got down to the topic, "Old Chang, how is the Lin Hui matter going now?" Chang Lin is a man under fifty years old, less than 1.8 meters tall. , slightly put on weight, used to be a criminal police officer. At this time, he was sitting in an office chair, with a touch of majesty on his face. Chang Lin glanced at Lu Zhong meaningfully, took a sip of tea, and then slowly said, "Old Lu, you're not here to intercede with Lin Hui, are you?" Lu Zhong didn't admit it, but he didn't deny it either. . "This matter reveals a lot of doubts" Lu Zhong was interrupted by Chang Lin before he finished speaking, "Old Lu, if you are here for this matter, then it goes without saying, Lin Hui Such blatant disregard for the law must be severely punished. Now that the evidence of Lin Hui's murder is conclusive, as long as the motive for the murder and whether there are any accomplices are determined, the case can be concluded. " At this point, Chang Lin narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at Lu. Zhong continued, "To tell you the truth, Mayor Qin also called just now to ask about the situation of this case, but he didn't say anything after learning the specific situation." Lu Zhong's heart suddenly flashed, what Chang Lin meant It's already obvious that Qin Wanhua has nothing to do with this matter, so don't get involved blindly. Lu Zhong felt secretly bitter in his heart. If it weren't for the fact that Yang Bing had control over him, why would he have come here? Judging from the current situation, Lin Hui is 80% more likely to be in trouble than in danger. But now he is certain of one thing. There is definitely someone behind this matter, otherwise Chang Lin's attitude would not be so determined. Lu Zhong was not prepared to continue talking. He knew that there was no point in talking anymore. ??At this moment, there was a knock on the office door. "Come in!" Chang Lin said. ¡°Chang Bureau, Bureau Lu,¡± the young police officer called as he came in. "What's the matter?" Chang Lin could tell that the other party came in for something. "Commander, the people from the Jiangnan Military Region want to see you. They say they are here on important matters under the orders of the Commander of the Military Region." The young police officer said. Lu Jiangong? Chang Lin suddenly raised his eyebrows and said immediately: "Where is the other party now?" "Just outside." "Go and invite the other party in." Chang Lin had already stood up from his seat while speaking. He had to pay attention to the people sent by Lu Jiangong. As soon as Chang Lin finished speaking, a person walked in from the outside, it was Xiao Rong! "Director Chang, this is my ID." Xiao Rong handed his ID directly to Chang Lin without saying a word. Seeing that the other party was so straightforward, Chang Lin didn't say anything else and took the other party's ID. However, soon after opening the other party's ID, his expression changed slightly. As the director of the Jiangnan Public Security Bureau, of course he knows some special documents, especially the Jiangnan Military Region. The Xiao Rong in front of him undoubtedly belongs to this special group, and he is still the 'most' special kind. "Shadow" is the most special department in the Jiangnan Military Region with the widest scope of authority. Judging from Xiao Rong's rank, his status in the "Shadow" is definitely not low. Such people are usually like dragons but never see their end, so why did they suddenly come to me? Chang Lin immediately felt that Xiao Rong's visit this time was not simple, otherwise Lu Jiangong would not have sent such a "terrifying" person here. "Lieutenant Colonel Xiao, please sit down quickly." Chang Lin handed the ID back to Xiao Rong with both hands, his attitude obviously improved a lot. He knew very well that in real comparison, the other party's rights were infinitely greater than his. Xiao Rong still had the cold expression on his face. He waved his hand and said, "Director Chang, the matter is urgent, so I won't sit down." "I wonder what instructions Lieutenant Colonel Xiao has here this time?" Chang Lin It was also obvious that the other party had serious business, so he asked the question on the main topic. In fact, he was also very curious about the purpose of the other party's visit this time. "Today our people were arrested by your people for no reason. I came here to ask Director Chang for people this time. This is what Commander Lu meant." Xiao Rong asked directly. "Arrested people from the military region?" Hearing this, not only Chang Lin's heart suddenly jumped, but Lu Zhong's face, who was standing next to him, also changed slightly. You know, although on the surface the military and the police do not interfere with each other, in fact, the police are obviously relatively weak in front of the military. It is precisely because of this that the police handle matters related to the military very cautiously. Now Xiao Rong actually said that they arrested someone from the military? Chang Lin immediately realized that if he wanted to do something bad, Xiao Rong could come to ask for someone in person, and it was Lu Jiangong who asked him. The identity of such a person was obviously not simple anymore. If the other party really committed something, that's fine, but if it's really 'for no reason' as the other party said, then something is likely to go wrong. "Lieutenant Colonel Xiao, I don't know much about this matter. I don't know the name of that soldier. I will ask someone to check this matter immediately." Chang Lin was already a little uneasy. "Lin Hui!" Xiao Rong said. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! Although it was just two simple words, it was like thunder in the ears of Chang Lin and Lu Zhong. Chang Lin's heart suddenly sank. Is Lin Hui from the military? ! In an instant, Chang Lin felt a little confused. He had already seen Lin Hui's files. Although he was a little curious about Lin Hui, he had never thought about Lin Hui's relationship with the Jiangnan Military Region. "Lieutenant Colonel Xiao, is this Lin Hui?" Chang Lin handed Xiao Rong a copy of the case information on the table, which contained Lin Hui's photos and information. "That's him." Xiao Rong said. His answer also directly shattered the remaining illusion in Chang Lin's heart. But he couldn't figure out how Lin Hui could be from the military. During the investigation of Lin Hui's information, he didn't find this at all. Seemingly knowing the doubts in Chang Lin's mind, Xiao Rong took out a certificate book from his pocket and said, "Director Chang, this is Lin Hui's certificate." Chang Lin took the certificate a little uneasily, and when he saw Lin Hui When Hui revealed his identity, his pupils couldn't help but shrink. "A member of 'Shadow'?! Lin Hui is also a member of Shadow?!" Chang Lin was extremely shocked, and the expression on his face was a bit unable to calm down. Ignoring Chang Lin's surprise, Xiao Rong continued: "You should know the special surname of our identity. This kind of information will not appear in the superficial files. On the surface, Lin Hui is a student of Jiangnan University, but some time ago he was ?Shadow has been added. " "This time Lin Hui was carrying out a secret mission to arrest the key target Fang Hong, but Fang Hong had someone kidnap Lin Hui's girlfriend, which was beyond our expectations, which led to this result. "Xiao Rong said and took out a file bag from his bag. "This is Fang Hong's information, and the criminal evidence of several other criminals who were killed is also in it. " Without saying a word, he carefully opened the file bag, took out the information inside and looked through it carefully. Soon, the expression on his face changed. Fang Hong's father, Fang Guanda, had such a background, and it was also involved in an absolutely confidential case. This For some time, the military has been tracking Fang Hong¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Director Chang should have seen the confidentiality level of this information. I don¡¯t need to say more, right? " "This is natural. "Chang Lin nodded, of course he knew the confidentiality policy. Xiao Rong nodded, "This time Lin Hui's behavior was completely within the scope of his authority. Can Director Chang let him go? ¡± (To be continued) Text Chapter 246 Don¡¯t let go yet! "Bang!" There was another sound of slapping the table, which was deafening. The person slapping the table was obviously extremely angry. "Lin Hui, don't make a toast without being fined!" The slightly bald middle-aged policeman pointed at Lin Hui with one finger and said angrily, his eyes were about to burst into flames. He had promised others before that he would let Lin Hui explain in the shortest possible time. However, after entering the interrogation room, Lin Hui pretended to be mute. No matter what they said, Lin Hui didn't say a word. He looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. You can do whatever you want, but he just didn't speak. More than half an hour passed, but there was no progress at all. How could this not make him angry? "Oops!" The bald middle-aged policeman stood up from his seat and walked to Lin Hui with an angry look on his face. "I really don't believe in this evil anymore." At this time, Lin Hui, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the other party and said coldly, "What, do you want to surrender?" Looking at Lin Hui's cold eyes , the middle-aged policeman's heart trembled for no reason, and he couldn't help but take a step back. When he reacted, an expression of embarrassment and anger suddenly flashed across his face. He was actually frightened by the other party's look? ! A playful smile flashed across Lin Hui's face. Although he had been thinking about his own things just now, he listened to what the other party said without missing a beat. Compared to the other three policemen, this bald man was obviously much more anxious, and his attitude was even worse. If it weren't for another middle-aged man who stopped him, the other party would have probably attacked him long ago. According to Lin Hui¡¯s attention, the bald policeman¡¯s position was not the highest among the four, but he wanted to beat him to death immediately. This was obviously very abnormal. "Finally you are willing to speak? I thought you were going to pretend to be mute all your life." Seeing Lin Hui speak, the bald policeman grinned. He thought Lin Hui was scared when he saw him. "If you don't want to suffer any physical pain, just tell me everything." Lin Hui tilted his head and asked inexplicably, "Explain what?" "You!" A flash of anger appeared on the bald face, "You'd better not Asking for trouble!" For such a threat from the other party. Lin Hui didn't care, and even raised his head to look at the other party with disdain. The bald policeman immediately became angry and grabbed Lin Hui¡¯s head with a big hand. He had already decided to pay attention and must teach this kid a lesson. He told you to do it in front of me! "Old Xu!" The policeman wanted to take action when he saw the bald man. The middle-aged policeman sitting not far away suddenly couldn't sit still and shouted loudly. It¡¯s just that the bald policeman can¡¯t listen at this time. The anger accumulated for such a long time has been a little premature by Lin Hui¡¯s mocking look. "Let me go! Ah!!" Lin Hui suddenly screamed in extreme pain, his tone as if he had been abused. The bald policeman didn¡¯t feel anything strange at all. He grinned ferociously, pressed Lin Hui's head, and shouted arrogantly, "Just scream, no one will come to save you even if your throat is broken. If you are sensible, tell me everything quickly, Otherwise, there will be no good news for you." "Bang!" As soon as the bald policeman finished speaking, the door of the interrogation room was kicked open, causing the whole interrogation room to buzz. At the door of the interrogation room, Xiao Rong had a cold look on his face. Obviously, he was the one who kicked him just now. At this time, Chang Lin, who was behind Xiao Rong, had a livid face. What the bald policeman said just now reached his ears accurately. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Rongzai. He must have slapped him now. Several people in the interrogation room were so shocked by this sudden turn of events that they could not react for a moment. The bald policeman was even more shocked. He forgot to put down the two hands that were pressing Lin Hui's head, and looked at him with a look of shock. outside the door. "Xu Hui, what are you doing, why don't you let go!!" Seeing Xu Hui, you still don't let go. Chang Lin finally couldn't help it anymore and yelled loudly. He had already scolded Xu Hui's eighteenth generation in his heart. He was a member of the "Shadow". Can such a person press the button casually? ¡°Bang!¡± As if to verify Chang Lin¡¯s idea, Xu Hui¡¯s hand hasn¡¯t let go yet. The whole person was kicked out by Lin Hui, and then fell heavily to the ground. Lin Hui has long been upset by the other party. In addition, Wu Mengqi walked around the gate of hell before, which made her feel very depressed. Now that I saw Xiao Rong coming, I immediately lost my scruples. How could I be polite to him? When the other party arrived at the door, he had already heard Xiao Rong coming. Under the surprised expressions of a group of people, Lin Hui easily untied the handcuffs on his hands, as if the handcuffs were not cuffed at all before.??Same on his hands. Then he stood up from the interrogation chair. Seeing Lin Hui¡¯s appearance, Xiao Rong immediately realized that he had fallen into this kid¡¯s trap. How could Lin Hui suffer at the hands of this group of people with his strength? He just understood, but the expression on his face looked very unhappy. He turned to look at Chang Lin and said, "Director Chang, it turns out that you always deal with cases by subduing them. Is this your style?!" Xiao Rong's voice was a bit aggressive. , the displeasure was palpable. Being caught in person, Chang Lin had no way to explain. He said apologetically, "Lieutenant Colonel Xiao, I'm really sorry. I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation for this matter." Lin Hui had obviously done it on purpose. How can you not see it, but there is no way to say this kind of thing, who let you be caught by the other party. This incident had already made him irritable enough, but now that something like this happened again, it was like adding fuel to the fire. "Xu Hui, I am now officially informing you that you have been dismissed from your post. There is no place for a black sheep like you in our team. The specific handling will be issued in writing later" Chang Lin said with a green face. Xu Hui's eyes went dark and his face turned pale. He could no longer hear what Chang Lin said next. Removal? He was actually dismissed from his post? He suddenly felt that the sky was falling. After finishing speaking, Chang Lin ignored Xu Hui who looked dull, walked quickly to Lin Hui, and said apologetically, "Major Lin, I'm really sorry about this. This is an oversight in our work" Lin Hui is a member of the 'Shadow', and he doesn't want to offend such a privileged person. Major? Lin Hui was a little confused when he heard the other party's name, but at this time he could only pretend to understand and ask Xiao Rong later. About a minute later, accompanied by Chang Lin, Lin Hui left the interrogation room. At this time, Chang Lin's attitude was as good as it could be. The group of policemen behind him looked puzzled. Didn't the director say before that he wanted to speed up the interrogation process? ? How could this happen How did they know that at this time, Chang Lin was expecting Lin Hui to stop holding on to this matter, could he have a bad attitude? Otherwise, with Lin Hui's identity, it would definitely be a troublesome matter. Xiao Rong and Lin Hui didn¡¯t stay too long. They left after ten minutes. Looking at Lin Hui¡¯s leaving figure, Lu Zhong showed a thoughtful expression on his face. In fact, he was already shocked that Lin Hui was from the military, and his identity was obviously not simple. Although he still doesn't know who Lin Hui is, he can tell it from Chang Lin's performance. He saw the surprised expression on Chang Lin's face when he saw Lin Hui's ID. And Yang Bing was actually related to such a person, which made him think "Who is he?" Sitting in the car, Lin Hui finally relaxed. "You're a good boy. You killed seven people in one move. I really underestimated you before." Xiao Rong glanced at Lin Hui and said. In his opinion, the video of 'abusing' Fang Hong was nothing interesting. He knew that Fang Hong's death must have been secretly carried out by Lin Hui. But in the end, the scene where Lin Hui killed the big man in the T-shirt shocked Xiao Rong. Lin Hui's hidden weapon skills had reached such a level. It was so fast, it was just a moment. Until now, he didn't even know what kind of hidden weapon Lin Hui used. Lin Hui laughed dryly, "I'm not forced by the situation." Fortunately, the camera was not very good. If it were a top-end one, the secret of his Hidden Blade would be exposed. "How did I teach you some time ago? With your alertness, your move was secretly photographed by others. Don't say it was me who did it when you go out next time." Xiao Rong said angrily. He had just taught Lin Hui some time ago. He didn't expect that Lin Hui would fall into the trap so quickly with various surveillance camera and other related skills. "I didn't have the time to pay attention to this. If it weren't for my luck, Mengqi would be dead now." When he mentioned this, Lin Hui felt extremely happy in his heart. If the memory of medical skills hadn't suddenly awakened at that time, Wu Mengqi might not have been the same at all. This is the situation now. You must know that in addition to giving Wu Mengqi medicine along the way, Lin Hui also performed many rescue measures based on those memories. Otherwise, according to Wu Mengqi's condition at the time, whether she could persist to the hospital was still a big problem. Hearing what Lin Hui said, Xiao Rong did not refute this time. He just said it casually. Under such circumstances, no one would bother to check the scene again. In fact, he was also shocked when he learned that Wu Mengqi had blocked a shot from Lin Hui. Fortunately, Wu Mengqi was rescued, otherwise he could not imagine what Lin Hui would become. He now has some understanding of Lin Hui's temper.  "By the way, what happened to the major that Chang Lin mentioned just now?" Lin Hui asked. Xiao Rong directly threw a certificate to Lin Hui, "You need to be a soldier to enter Tianying, so after you meet the requirements in all aspects, the chief has arranged you into the 'Shadow'. The chief originally thought about it for a while I¡¯m telling you again, I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± After discovering Lin Hui¡¯s talent, how could Lu Jiangong let Lin Hui go? , It doesn't matter even if Lin Hui can't enter the Sky Eagle. With Lin Hui's strength, it is definitely more than enough to enter the 'Shadow'. After Xiao Rong finished speaking, Lin Hui finally understood that the reason why he could come out so smoothly was because of his identity as a "shadow". Otherwise, even if Lu Jiangong wanted to protect him, he would not be so relaxed. Looking at the dark green certificate in his hand, Lin Hui became more and more pleased with it. Text Chapter 247 Bitch is hypocritical After playing with it for a few minutes, Lin Hui put the 'Shadow' certificate into the storage space. From Chang Lin's performance just now, you can see how awesome this identity is. .'Shadow' is like this. As for the 'Sky Eagle' belonging to the NJ Military Region, Lin Hui is full of expectations. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the rest later. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital first. If you have any side effects, it¡¯ll be over.¡± Looking at Lin Hui¡¯s hands, Xiao Rong frowned and said. For a person who plays with guns, hands are undoubtedly very important. A slight injury may affect the shooting feel in the future, or even return to peak condition forever. In the army, there are countless such examples. "Don't worry, it's okay. Just take out the bullet later." Lin Hui said with a smile. When he fired, he deliberately avoided important parts, and he only now discovered that the healing effect of the Qi in his body was even better than he had imagined before. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the bullet was still in his body, Lin Hui would have treated the wound long ago. "Don't take it seriously. You'll cry if there are any sequelae." Seeing Lin Hui's nonchalant look, Xiao Rong said angrily. Soon, the two people returned to the Sixth People's Hospital where Wu Mengqi was located. With his special status, taking out the bullets went very smoothly. In less than twenty minutes, all six bullets were taken out of Lin Hui's body. Thinking of Wu Mengqi, Lin Hui went directly to the inpatient department after taking out the bullet and bandaging it. "Doctor Liu, who is that person?" After Lin Hui and Xiao Rong left, a nurse asked in a low voice. When she first heard Lin Hui say that there were six bullets in his body, she still didn't believe it. You can still move so freely after being shot six times? "But when she saw the wounds on Lin Hui's hands and feet, she was shocked to the extreme. She had really been shot. The doctor who had just been responsible for taking out bullets for Lin Hui shook his head, "I don't know who he is. Director Zhang said he is a soldier, but his status should be a bit special" He also secretly admired him for being shot six times. Able to move freely, he only frowned when taking out the bullet. "Are you a soldier" Looking in the direction of leaving, the little nurse muttered softly. Unknowingly, she felt more in awe of the soldiers. ¡­Shortly after seeing Wu Mengqi, Xiao Rong left. The inpatient unit seemed a bit quiet at night. In the intensive care unit, Wu Mengqi was lying peacefully on the hospital bed. Her face was still a little pale, but compared to when she was first sent to the hospital, Wu Mengqi's face was obviously more colored now. Across the glass window, Lin Hui stood so quietly, looking at Wu Mengqi motionlessly. In the abandoned repair shop, Wu Mengqi desperately stood in front of him. The scene was constantly replayed in Lin Hui's mind, still vivid in his mind, as if the scene was reappearing. The moment Wu Mengqi was shot, he felt like the sky was falling. He couldn't imagine what he would become after losing Wu Mengqi. Fortunately, the worst outcome did not happen. "There will never be a next time!" Lin Hui muttered softly as he looked at Wu Mengqi, who was sleeping quietly. "Lin Hui, when did you come back?" At this moment, a voice brought Lin Hui back to his senses. Lin Hui turned around and saw that it was Yan Ke, holding two large bags of takeaway in his hands. "We just came back not long ago, and you haven't eaten yet?" Lin Hui asked. It was almost nine o'clock in the evening. "After such a big thing happened to you, who is still in the mood to eat? Well, after receiving your call, a group of people felt a little hungry." Yan Ke said, "By the way, are you okay?" His eyes couldn't help but wander. Lin Hui looked at it on his hand. "It's not serious, the bullet has been taken out just now." After a pause, Lin Hui said, "Thank you this time!" "You bitch is just hypocritical, there is nothing to thank you for." Yan Ke said with white hands. He said with concern, "Jinghao and Lifeng are staying in the room. I have driven the others back first. Yanxin and Zhou Ruolin will not go back no matter what I say." "You'd better go and see Yanxin first. Well, no one was more anxious than her after you were taken away, especially knowing that you had been shot, and all the tears had dried up. This is the first time I have seen a woman cry so sadly, ugh" I don't know what I thought of. What, Yan Ke sighed softly as he spoke. "You must not have eaten either. I specially bought two more portions. These belong to Yanxin and Zhou Ruolin. I leave them to you." While speaking, the two people had already left the intensive care unit. Because they all had to stay in the hospital, several people asked for two high-end wards. This matter was naturally not a problem for Zhou Ruolin and Chen Yanxin. After a few words with Yan Ke, Lin Hui carried the takeout to the room where Chen Yanxin and the two were. Looking at LinAs he walked away, Yan Ke shook his head and muttered in his heart, "Damn it, why did Lin Hui get involved with the Jiangnan Military Region again? It's getting more and more mysterious." The door of the room where Chen Yanxin was located was not locked. , after knocking on the door, Lin Hui walked directly in. The lights were on in the room but there was no sound. "Yanxin" Lin Hui called out, but no one responded. The next moment, Lin Hui saw a person sitting on a chair with his head on the bed. He was obviously asleep. It was Chen Yanxin. Although he had fallen asleep, there were still obvious traces of crying on his face, which was full of haggard and anxious expression. Seeing Chen Yanxin like this, something in Lin Hui's heart was suddenly touched. He shook his head slightly. After putting Wu Mengqi on the table, Lin Hui walked to Chen Yanxin's side softly. Lin Hui gently carried Chen Yanxin to the bed, carefully, as if he was afraid of waking her up. After covering Chen Yanxin with a quilt, Lin Hui finally breathed a sigh of relief, and finally did not wake her up. As if feeling something, Lin Hui suddenly looked back and saw Zhou Ruolin standing there with a faint smile on her face. "Shh!" Lin Hui signaled not to speak, and then walked to another room in the suite with the takeaway. "I didn't expect you to be so careful." Thinking of Lin Hui's cautious look just now, Zhou Ruolin couldn't help but feel funny. Lin Hui rolled his eyes and said, "Is it that funny?" He took out the fast food from the takeout bag. "Eat quickly, don't get hungry." Zhou Ruolin took the lunch box with a smile and said with a smile: "I'm really a little hungry By the way, are you okay?" "You look at me as someone in trouble. "?" Lin Hui smiled. Zhou Ruolin immediately shook her head and blurted out: "It's not like that." "I'm sorry If I hadn't been too negligent, Wu Mengqi wouldn't have become like this" Zhou Ruolin suddenly said with an apologetic look, for Wu Mengqi has become like this. Son, he has always felt a little guilty in his heart. Lin Hui asked him to protect Wu Mengqi, but such a big thing happened under her protection. "What are you talking about? I don't know how to thank you now. If you hadn't informed me as soon as possible, I don't know what would have happened." Lin Hui knew very well that if Zhou Ruolin hadn't discovered it immediately this time, then what would have happened Things can't be that simple anymore. "As long as you don't blame me." Both of them were obviously hungry, and they finished eating in a hurry within a few minutes. "Hey, I want to ask you a favor." Lin Hui said coldly. Zhou Ruolin looked at Lin Hui, "When did you become so polite? Tell me." "Help me find someone, about 1.7 meters tall, with a flat head, in his thirties, with a Chinese character face, I haven't seen the specific facial appearance. It's clear, but there is an obvious black mole under his right eye, which looks very obvious, and this person should not be weak" Lin Hui said. This matter cannot end like this. Although Lin Hui appeared calm on the surface, he was extremely worried in his heart. Judging from a series of signs, it was obvious that someone was targeting him. Starting from Fang Hong's kidnapping of Wu Mengqi, this was a trap to deal with him, and they were linked together. It is estimated that Fang Hong himself did not know that there were cameras in the darkness of the repair shop, let alone that there was a gunman hidden on the second floor. There are many clues that can be investigated now, and the most direct breakthrough is the person who fired the last shot on the second floor of the repair shop. Although he did not remember the appearance of the other person at the time, he did remember the most obvious characteristics of the other person. "Okay, I'll do my best to find this person." Zhou Ruolin nodded. "Thanks, call me as soon as you have news." Lin Hui said. At this time, he was also thinking about another breakthrough - Chang Lin. Although he was not sure whether Chang Lin was with the people behind the scenes, what was certain was that Chang Lin was definitely related to this matter. "It's best not to have much to do with you, otherwise" Lin Hui thought coldly. "Since you're fine, I'll leave first. I'll ask someone to inquire about that person later." At this time, Zhou Ruolin stood up from her seat, glanced sideways, thought for a moment and said, "Okay. Take care of her. She is the one you are most worried about when something happens to you today. The worried and flustered look made me a little worried. " "My tears have dried up. She didn't say a few words until she found out that you did kill someone. I just opened my mouth after knowing that you were fine. I originally wanted to wait for you to come back, but maybe I was too tired, so I fell asleep on my stomach. " After Zhou Ruolin finished speaking, she left. Looking at Chen Yanxin lying on the bed, Lin Hui felt heavy for no reason. I don¡¯t know what she was dreaming about, but Chen Yanxin had a look on her face when she fell asleep.He frowned from time to time, showing a hint of worry. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Chen Yanxin¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and then she opened her eyes in a daze. As soon as she opened her eyes, what appeared in front of her was a very familiar face, which had appeared in her dream just now. Chen Yanxin thought it was an illusion, so she couldn't help but raise her hand and touch the phantom. Um? The moment Chen Yanxin¡¯s hand touched Lin Hui¡¯s face, Chen Yanxin was slightly stunned. How could hallucinations feel so real? "What, you don't recognize me anymore?" Lin Hui said with a smile. "Ah!" Chen Yanxin shouted immediately when she heard Lin Hui's voice, and quickly retracted her hand. However, the next moment, a look of surprise appeared on her face. (To be continued) q Text Chapter 248 Open your mouth "Why, you don't recognize me anymore?" Lin Hui said with a smile. "Ah!" Chen Yanxin shouted immediately when she heard Lin Hui's voice, and quickly retracted her hand. However, the next moment, a look of surprise appeared on her face. "Lin Hui, you're back!" As if it was an instinctive reaction, Chen Yanxin instantly sat up from the bed and hugged Lin Hui, as if she was deeply afraid that Lin Hui would be taken away again. Seeing Chen Yanxin¡¯s surprised look, Lin Hui patted her shoulder gently. He was not a particularly sentimental person, but at this moment his eyes felt sore and he didn't know what to say. At this time, Chen Yanxin also found that she was too excited, and quickly let go of Lin Hui with both hands, her face a little red. Seeing the gauze on Lin Hui's wrist, Chen Yanxin's expression suddenly changed, "Is your hand okay? Also, has the bullet in your leg been removed?" "No, I'll call the doctor right away. Just sit still. Move around" Chen Yanxin was a little confused and wanted to get off the bed as she spoke. Lin Hui couldn't laugh or cry at the same time, but he was extremely moved in his heart. He picked up Chen Yanxin and put him back on the bed. He held Chen Yanxin's head with both hands and said, "Lie down well. I'm fine. The bullet has been taken out." "No, you must rest if you are injured, otherwise it will get worse." Chen Yanxin said a little stubbornly without any compromise. "My physique is different from that of ordinary people. It's nothing serious, otherwise I wouldn't be able to survive until now. Don't worry, it's really fine." Lin Hui explained patiently. "Really?" Chen Yanxin still didn't believe it. She had never seen anyone who was shot and was fine. "More real than pearls." Lin Hui smiled. Chen Yanxin stared at Lin Hui and looked him up and down twice, and then slowly said, "Are you a monster?" Lin Hui suddenly had a dark look on his face. "Hee hee." Seeing Lin Hui like that, Chen Yanxin immediately laughed out loud. She was completely different from the previous melancholy. She was completely different. "By the way, how is Mengqi doing now?" When she thought of Wu Mengqi's condition, the smile on Chen Yanxin's face weakened significantly. "The doctor can't tell anything unexpected. Mengqi will wake up tomorrow. As long as her physical condition is stable, she can be transferred to the general ward in about two days." Lin Hui said that after experiencing life and death, Lin Hui knew how to cherish her. "Mengqi will definitely be fine." Chen Yanxin nodded. Lin Hui took the insulated lunch box from the table and said, "You must be hungry. The food is still hot. Eat something quickly." Chen Yanxin shook her head, "I'm not hungry now." "How can I not eat? , Even if you are not hungry, you should eat something. If you are starved, Uncle Chen will definitely settle the score with me." Lin Hui ignored Chen Yanxin's "I have no appetite" expression and directly gave him a spoonful of rice and vegetables. In front of Chen Yanxin's mouth. "Open your mouth." Seeing Lin Hui like that, Chen Yanxin couldn't help but open her mouth, and then Lin Hui put a spoonful of rice into her mouth. "That's right. We are made of iron rice and steel. How can we do it if we don't eat. If you don't eat, you will turn into ribs." Another spoonful of food was sent over. Hearing Lin Hui's words, Chen Yanxin suddenly said unconvinced, "That's nonsense, why have I turned into a rib." After speaking, she opened her mouth intuitively. "Someone seems to have a pretty good appetite." Lin Hui said teasingly, looking at Chen Yanxin eating with gusto. Chen Yanxin blushed, "I had no appetite just now, but now I want to eat." The eldest lady-like scoundrel with the surname of Mark is here again. Lin Hui naturally had no choice but to surrender, "Okay, okay, you say yes, how can I say no." "True or false!" Chen Yanxin laughed angrily. However, at this time, Chen Yanxin suddenly noticed the injury on Lin Hui's hand, and quickly stopped Lin Hui from continuing to feed him, saying: "I'm sorry, I forgot that your hand was injured, I can just do it myself" She was about to take it. Thermal lunch box. Lin Hui smiled nonchalantly, "I told you a long time ago that there's nothing wrong with my hand As for this, I've already fed it anyway, and it won't be long before I apologize to you." "Apologies." ?" Chen Yanxin asked a little confused. "I heard that someone almost shed tears" Lin Hui said with a half-smile. Chen Yanxin was so embarrassed that she became a little angry. She pretended to be angry and said with a straight face, "Who said that? Is it that guy Yan Ke?Humph, I will definitely not be able to spare him!" "I didn't say it was you, you Why are you so excited? Lin Hui said, taking a spoonful ofThe dish was brought to Chen Yanxin's mouth, "Don't talk about it for now, hurry up and open your mouth." Chen Yanxin did not refuse anymore and opened her mouth obediently. One fed and the other ate, neither of them spoke anymore, and soon the takeaway was eaten. "Do you want more?" Lin Hui looked at Chen Yanxin and asked. "If you eat any more, you'll be starved to death." Chen Yanxin rolled her eyes at Lin Hui, but the expression on her face revealed a hint of sweetness and joy. ¡­At the same time, a luxurious three-story villa in Donghai City. In a bedroom on the second floor, a handsome young man with naked body was lying motionless on the huge bed, with an expression of enjoyment on his face. Between his legs, a man with a hot figure and a face The charming woman has something in her mouth and is moving up and down. The woman is not naked, but is wearing a seven-point transparent purple silk pajamas. Her head is lowered and her round buttocks are raised high, which is extremely tempting. At this moment, the man lying on the bed suddenly sat up. He seemed a little impatient. He pulled the woman's hair and brought her to the floor-to-ceiling window. He completely ignored the pain on the woman's face. After the charming woman held the window, He stepped forward directly from behind, still holding the woman's hair heavily with his hands. Suddenly, the room was filled with women¡¯s gasps and cries of pain, while the man¡¯s face became increasingly excited. Half a minute later, the man roared and pulled the woman's hair, and the movement suddenly stopped! Immediately, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. At this moment, the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds, take the money and get out!¡± the handsome young man said calmly. For this young man, the woman was obviously very afraid. She grabbed her clothes and the money on the table and walked out of the room quickly, as if she didn't dare to stay for a while. The handsome young man slowly walked to the bedside, picked up the phone, and said, "What's the matter?" "It's not good, Mr. Chen!" A urgent voice came from the other end of the phone. "According to the news from Jiangnan, Lin Hui was acquitted not long ago." "What happened?" "The specific situation is not clear yet. I only heard that Lin Hui has a relationship with the Jiangnan military. Chang Lin personally delivered it when he left, and his attitude was very good" The person on the other end of the phone said quickly. "That means Lin Hui is fine now?" the handsome young man asked with a gloomy face. "It seems like this." The person on the other end of the phone said, "Master Chen, what should we do next?" "Let me investigate clearly what is the relationship between Lin Hui and the military. We will wait until the investigation is clear to discuss other matters." After saying a few words, he hung up the phone. "Bang!" As soon as he hung up the phone, the handsome young man smashed the phone in his hand to the ground, with a gloomy look on his face. "I really underestimated you before, and you actually have something to do with the military." The handsome young man muttered, "But don't think that this matter is over. Once I investigate you clearly, I will make your life worse than death! ¡± If Lin Hui were here, he would definitely recognize the handsome young man in front of him, it was Wei Chen! (To be continued) q Text Chapter 249 East China Sea White Shark Gang The next day, at ten o'clock in the evening, Lin Hui appeared at the "Shuangjiang Waterfront" in casual clothes, but his appearance had already changed. At this time, Lin Hui looked like a middle-aged man in his thirties, with a cold face. .?????? Shuangjiang Waterfront is located in Xicheng District, which is considered a mid-to-high-end community in Jiangnan. Many political officials live in this community. Therefore, the security level here is considered first-class, and personnel need passes to enter and exit. It¡¯s just that such first-class security puts no pressure on Lin Hui now. After walking around the community for a short half circle, I discovered the monitoring blind spot and entered the community quietly. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui walked downstairs to a six-story building. "Building 64, 408" Lin Hui said softly. After a while, Lin Hui went upstairs. Soon, Lin Hui came to the door of 408, and Lin Hui rang the doorbell directly. "Who?" Nearly twenty seconds later, a man's voice came from inside the room. Lin Hui could tell that it was Chang Lin. "Director Chang, I have something I want to talk to you about." Lin Hui said directly. He had already investigated Chang Lin's information clearly. His wife is the vice principal of a high school in Jiangnan. She usually lives in the school, only on weekends. Only then can he go home to live, and Chang Lin's son is at Donghai University, so Chang Lin is usually the only one at home. Chang Lin seemed a little cautious and did not open the door immediately. He asked, "What's the matter?" "Director Chang, you don't need to be so cautious. I'm just here to chat with you." Lin Hui said in a calm tone, "'Shadow' is here to understand the situation. , Director Chang should be familiar with this certificate!" Lin Hui put the 'Shadow' certificate in the cat's eye, but did not open it. Hearing the word ¡®shadow¡¯, Chang Lin¡¯s expression on the other side of the door suddenly changed, and he seemed a little ugly. In just two seconds, the expression on Chang Lin's face kept changing. After taking a deep breath, Chang Lin finally opened the door. After Lin Hui left yesterday, he became anxious, fearing that someone from above would investigate the matter. Although this possibility is very small, because it involves members of the "Shadow", he can't help but worry. Originally, the matter had already passed, but I didn't expect that I had really guessed it. "Director Chang's face is not very good." Lin Hui said teasingly, looking at Chang Lin who looked a little wrong, but his face was still so cold, as if there was no emotion. While talking, Lin Hui had already walked into the house. Chang Lin laughed dryly, "No, no, sit down quickly, you're welcome I don't know what you call me?" "This survey is more economical, and I won't talk nonsense to you." Lin Hui said, "According to our preliminary survey I learned that you are obviously related to Lin Hui¡¯s arrest.¡± Hearing this, Chang Lin's heart suddenly sank. "I hope you'd better take the initiative to explain everything, otherwise once we investigate and find out, the surname will be different." Lin Hui said with a cold face. After understanding all Chang Lin's actions and orders, he knew that this matter was closely related to Chang Lin. So, after some preparations, Lin Hui came directly. Of course he had to make use of such a good identity as 'Shadow'. He knew that Chang Lin would not doubt his identity. Lin Hui is eager to find the person behind the scenes. God knows whether the other person will attack the people around him again. Such a threat is like a time bomb that may explode at any time. According to the rough description, Zhou Ruolin is now trying her best to find the middle-aged man who fired the last shot. For a moment, Chang Lin fell into silence. Lin Hui was not in a hurry to speak. He knew that Chang Lin must be struggling in his heart. Half a minute later, Chang Lin slowly raised his head, "I'll explain!" Lin Hui's expression did not change, but he nodded lightly. "Four days ago, I suddenly received a call from a stranger. Without introducing myself, he simply asked me to do a favor. I hung up the phone without thinking. I have received many such calls before." Chang Lin said, "Less than a minute later, the other party called again. As soon as he opened his mouth, the other party reported my son's information and even what he had done that day, with a hint of threat." "This time I didn't hang up the other party's call right away The other party's purpose was very simple, that is to let Lin Hui die, or at least give him a life sentence. He also said that he had evidence of Lin Hui's murder, so he just had to follow the normal procedures. It would be difficult for me to do, but it had to be done quickly. I didn¡¯t agree or refuse immediately. I said I would think about it.¡± ¡°In less than an hour, someone sent me a package. In addition to a USB flash drive, there was also a five-digit card. A check of 100,000 yuan, I will receive the other half of the money after the transaction is completed. I have to admit, after the adjustment.After meeting Lin Hui, I was moved. This matter is not difficult for me at allyou should all know what happens next. " "In other words, you don't know who the other party is? Lin Hui asked with a frown. Chang Lin nodded, "The other party is very cautious. The phone cards they use are purchased anonymously temporarily. There is no way to investigate." "Although I had been prepared in my heart, Lin Hui couldn't help but be a little disappointed when he heard the news. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui left the Shuangjiang River Bank. As for Chang Lin, he will take the initiative to explain this matter to the Discipline Inspection Commission tomorrow. After returning to his original appearance, Lin Hui returned directly to the Sixth Hospital. Wu Mengqi had woken up once during the day, but because of her physical weakness, she quickly fell asleep again. The two days passed in the blink of an eye. Lin Hui spent most of the time in the hospital. Wu Mengqi's physical condition has gradually stabilized and she has been transferred to the general ward. However, there has been no news from Zhou Ruolin. In fact, what Lin Hui is most worried about is that. The gunman is not a native of Jiangnan at all, and has never even been in Jiangnan. If that is the case, there will be no results even if Zhou Ruolin turns Jiangnan upside down. But for Lin Hui now, he can only move towards it. Investigating in this direction, Yang Bing also had some manpower transferred from the ward. "Open your mouth and eat some more" Lin Hui said after taking a bite while holding a bowl of porridge. , Wu Mengqi, who was leaning on the bed, raised her mouth slightly and said softly: "I'm full. "Although she has been transferred to the general ward for a day, Wu Mengqi's face still looks obviously very weak. Lin Hui did not continue to feed him and put the bowl on the table. "Lin Hui, please stop facing me here. The doctors said I was fine, and besides, there was Sister Fang here. "Looking at Lin Hui, Wu Mengqi said. Lin Hui has not left the hospital since she was transferred to the general ward. Of course Lin Hui knew what Wu Mengqi was thinking, and smiled and said, "I don't have anything to do now anyway, you You're not going to drive me away, are you? " "No way. "Wu Mengqi shook her head gently, "You must have a lot of things to do now" "It's really nothing, so don't think about it. What you have to do now is to have a good rest and heal your injuries as soon as possible. Don't worry. Don't worry about it. Lin Hui said, "After you recover from your injury, we will go traveling together." ¡± Lin Hui has long known that Wu Mengqi likes traveling and photography. However, after the two met, Wu Mengqi has been busy with the studio. When she came back during the New Year, the company opened one after another, and she had no time to go out for a good trip. Even Wu Mengqi, who had never walked around Jiangnan, looked at Lin Hui and asked, "Will that affect you?" " "Of course not, I really don't have much to do now. Lin Hui said with a smile. Like Wu Mengqi, he also likes traveling very much, but in the past, he could only think about it in his heart. Lin Hui had already decided in his heart that after doing everything that should be said, I must visit all the places I have longed for and enjoy it. However, I don¡¯t know how long it will take for that day to come. Wu Mengqi nodded, with a look of anticipation on her face. I can't even wake up, and I still have a lot of words that I haven't said yet When I opened my eyes and saw you for the first time, I thought I was dreaming. "Wu Mengqi said softly. "You still have the nerve to say it, who made you so stupid. "Lin Hui said angrily, and he still has lingering fears. Wu Mengqi didn't care at all, and said with a smile, "You are not just as stupid. " Lin Hui gently stroked Wu Mengqi's head, "Such a situation will never happen again in the future, and it will definitely never happen again. "It's enough for this thing to happen once. Now a huge plan has been initially formed in his mind and will be implemented soon. "I'm frowning again. I'm fine. Don't worry. Just smile quickly. . "Wu Mengqi pouted and said. "I know. Lin Hui said, "Didn't you still have a lot to say at that time? You can talk and listen to it now." " "Never. "Wu Mengqi immediately shook her head, "Tell you, I was planning to tell you a secret at that time, about your secret, but I couldn't hold it in before I said it. " "About me? "Lin Hui was confused. "Well, but I can't tell you now. "Wu Mengqi pretended to be secretive, a smile flashed across her face,The situation seemed a bit complicated After questioning for a few minutes, Lin Hui reluctantly gave up after looking at Wu Mengqi's tight-lipped appearance. Although I was very curious, I did not continue to ask. At this moment, Lin Hui¡¯s cell phone rang, which was a text message alert. Lin Hui clicked on it and saw that it was a MMS message sent by Zhou Ruolin. However, when he clicked on it, Lin Hui's face suddenly froze. This is a photo of a man with a crew cut, a look in his thirties, a Chinese-character face, and most importantly, there is an obvious black mole under his eyes. At first glance, Lin Hui threw out this person. It was the gunman on the second floor of the repair shop that day. Soon, Zhou Ruolin called. "Have you seen the photo?" Zhou Ruolin asked. "I've seen it, it's him." Lin Hui said, "What's the origin?" Zhou Ruolin didn't show off this time, and said directly, "The members of the White Shark Gang in the East China Sea can rank among the top ten of the White Shark Gang in unarmed strength, and their marksmanship is extremely good. Exactly. The Flying Eagle Gang appeared several times in Jiangnan. ""The White Shark Gang?" Lin Hui said softly. For a moment, Lin Hui thought of the Boyang Group. The predecessor of the Boyang Group was the White Shark. Yes, although Boyang Group has been established for many years, the White Shark Gang has not disappeared, but has just retreated into darkness. "Wei Chen!" Lin Hui said softly, with a strong murderous intent flashing in his eyes. Even a fool could figure out who the man behind the scenes was. (To be continued) q Text Chapter 250 To the East China Sea, Liang Gao The next day, on the highway from Jiangnan to Donghai, an Audi A6 was speeding at high speed. While driving the car, Lin Hui was thinking about his own things. According to the news from Zhou Ruolin yesterday, the mysterious person behind the scenes has been revealed, Wei Chen, the young president of Donghai Boyang Group! Being able to let the top ten masters of the White Shark Gang take action personally is not something that ordinary people can do, and Wei Chen fully meets such conditions. Lin Hui has not forgotten that Wei Chen asked someone to do something to him. Before attacking the Flying Eagle Gang, Lin Hui specifically told Yang Bing that if Wei Chen was found, he would not let him go. However, Wei Chen was very lucky and left Jiangnan the night before Yang Bing took action. Lin Hui still underestimated Wei Chen's ruthlessness. Not only did he attack him, but he also involved Wu Mengqi. What he didn't expect the most was that Wei Chen also found Fang Hong. It can be imagined that Wei Chen must have spent a lot of time to deal with him. Otherwise, how would the other party know about the conflict between him and Fang Hong. What makes Lin Hui a little puzzling is that after Fang Guanda's accident, Fang Hong seemed to have disappeared from the world, and no one could be found at all. Even Zhou Ruolin couldn't find any trace of Fang Hong afterwards, so how did Wei Chen find Fang Hong? ? At that time, the Flying Eagle Gang's power in Jiangnan had not yet reached that level. But Lin Hui didn¡¯t think too much. When he met Wei Chen, all these things would naturally come to light. With such a big incident happening to Wu Mengqi, Lin Hui would naturally never let Wei Chen go. After explaining the matter to Yang Bing, Lin Hui set off directly for the East China Sea. Although several days had passed since the incident, Lin Hui's anger did not subside over time, it was just revealed in front of Wu Mengqi. "Wei Chen!" Thinking about the information about Wei Chen in his mind, Lin Hui said softly. Just this morning, he got a piece of information about Boyang Group and the White Shark Gang from Zhou Ruolin, which also included Wei Chen's details. When he got the information, Lin Hui was really surprised. He didn't expect that Zhou Ruolin's power had penetrated into the East China Sea. Such detailed information is simply not something that ordinary people can investigate. Now he knows that more than a year ago, Zhou Ruolin had sent people to the East China Sea to establish a comprehensive intelligence system. Zhou Ruolin's ultimate goal was still because of the mysterious force, which he knew was active in this area. The wider the intelligence coverage, the greater the chance that he can find clues about the opponent. Although the current intelligence network in Donghai cannot be compared with that in Jiangnan, it has begun to take shape. Zhou Ruolin has already conducted detailed investigations into the largest underground force in Donghai. Lin Hui¡¯s speed was not slow, and he had entered the East China Sea in less than two hours. However, Lin was not in a hurry at this time. After going around in a circle, he checked into a hotel that he had booked before. Donghai Hotel, a five-star hotel with a total of 68 floors, can be regarded as one of the iconic buildings of Donghai. Of course, this is not the reason for Lin Hui to stay here. On the fifty-second floor, Lin Hui walked directly to the window after entering the room and opened the curtains. This is the back side of the hotel, separated by a wide street, and opposite is a high-end villa community - Baiyun Villa. Wei Chen lives here! As soon as he realized it, a military high-power telescope appeared in Lin Hui's hand. Such a telescope was not available on the market. Lin Hui got it from Xiao Rong during field training. The distribution map of Baiyun Villa has long been in Lin Hui's mind. After searching for a while with a telescope, Lin Hui quickly settled on a medium-sized three-story villa on the east side of the community. This room is obviously an excellent place to see magnifications with incredible clarity through a telescope. If the curtains on the second floor of the other party's villa are not closed, you can even clearly see the scene in the living room. After more than ten seconds, Lin Hui slowly put down the telescope, and a cold arc formed at the corner of his mouth. Lin Hui stayed in the hotel room all afternoon. All the information about Baiyun Villa was already in his mind. However, Baiyun Villa's seemingly top-notch security did not put any pressure on him, and he did not even need to step in. . As time goes by, the whole city slowly darkens, seeming to remind people that night is coming soon. Compared with Jiangnan, Donghai is more prosperous at night, with colorful neon lights lighting up the entire city. Under these bright lights, it is full of all kinds of temptations and passions. It is a paradise for nightlife lovers. Standing by the window on the 50th floor, Lin Hui looked at the international metropolis in front of him. The stage here is broader than that in Jiangnan. Every year, countless people with dreams come here to work hard and strive towards their dreams. However, among countless aspiring people with dreams,When the scholars came to this city, countless people with broken dreams and despair left sadly. Only a small part could be left behind, and most of the people left behind were also struggling for life. ¡°I don¡¯t know when I will be able to stand at the top of this city¡± Lin Hui said softly while looking at the bright and gorgeous night. He will come to this city, and he believes that it will not be long before this city becomes his new goal. If you want to achieve the goal in your heart, you must have strong strength. Only then can you not be afraid of all threats. A few months ago, Lin Hui not only set his sights on a city in the south of the Yangtze River, but also had a long road ahead of him Thinking of this, Lin Hui couldn't help but clenched his fists. "Mom and Dad, we won't wait too long for that day!" Around ten o'clock in the evening, Lin Hui left the hotel, and just now he saw Wei Chen had returned to the villa. After leaving the hotel and changing his appearance, Lin Hui quietly entered Baiyun Villa. Naturally, he would not use his true face to do such a thing. ¡­The living room on the second floor of Wei Chen¡¯s villa. "Uncle Liang, why are you calling me back in such a hurry? You can't even explain it clearly on the phone?" Wei Chen, who was sitting on the sofa and wearing a casual suit, looked at the middle-aged man sitting opposite and said. The middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa with a serious look on his face, with an unapproachable coldness on his face. His eyes without any emotion seemed to make people tremble with fear at a glance. This was a danger. man! The mole under the right eye is extremely obvious. However, Wei Chen seemed to have been used to this for a long time and didn't care at all. He put his feet on the coffee table without any image and stuffed the grape into his mouth while talking. "Xiaochen, you should know about Lin Hui's acquittal, right?" Liang Gao said, his voice was not as cold as the expression on his face. "I've known for a long time. Not only is Lin Hui fine, but Wu Mengqi has also been rescued." Wei Chen nodded casually, "I was feeling pity a few days ago. It's such a pity that such a beautiful woman died like this. , I didn¡¯t expect that God and I had the same idea.¡± He didn¡¯t know what he thought of, but there was an evil smile on his face when he said this. Seeing Wei Chen's flash of smile, Liang Gao's brows suddenly raised slightly, "Don't tell me you are interested in that woman?" Wei Chen didn't say otherwise. He raised his head slightly, picked up one and threw it away. Putting it in his mouth, "I am indeed very interested, even beyond all the women I have seen in the past. The elegance and generosity with a fresh breath are so attractive, and the temperament is simply perfect. If I were not in a hurry to kill him, Lin Hui, I was going to take it over and play with it for a while. " "It's just that I didn't expect that Fang Hong was a fence that couldn't stand up. He controlled Wu Mengqi and couldn't deal with Lin Hui. He was a fucking waste. How could I do it in the first place? I will fall in love with him." When he mentioned this, Wei Chen became a little angry. Not only was Lin Hui not killed, but Wu Mengqi was also rescued, which made him extremely unhappy. You know, when Chen Yanxin saw Wu Mengqi at the birthday party that day, he was completely moved. Even more stunning than when he met Chen Yanxin, Wu Mengqi was exactly the perfect woman in his ideal. Her appearance, temperament, and figure all attracted him. And this was the most important reason why he was so eager to take action against Lin Hui. How could anyone else touch the woman he fell in love with? "But fortunately she is not dead. After her body recovers, she will still be mine. No one can stop me this time." Wei Chen's eyes were burning. When he thought of Wu Mengqi, he couldn't help but feel excited. Seeing Wei Chen like that, Liang Gao's heart suddenly sank. He had no idea that Wu Mengqi would be so attracted to Wei Chen. "Xiaochen, don't be impulsive, Wu Mengqi must not move!" Liang Gao said quickly. Wei Chen had a displeased expression on his face, "Why? Just because Lin Hui has something to do with the Jiangnan military?" That seemed to be very disdainful. Liang Gao was disappointed with Wei Chen for the first time. It was a kind of hatred that iron cannot become steel. In his eyes, being a dandy is nothing, as long as you have the capital. However, people can't be too stupid. When things got to this point, Wei Chen only felt that Lin Hui had something to do with the military, but not anything else. This is no longer a bit stupid. Suppressing the extreme disappointment in his heart, Liang Gao said: "You are looking too lightly. The relationship between Lin Hui and the military is definitely not a little bit." "Do you know Chang Lin's current situation?" Wei Chen smiled slightly. He was stunned for a moment and then said: "Director of Jiangnan Public Security Bureau? What's wrong with him?" Obviously he didn't know about this. "Two days ago, Chang Lin took the initiative to askThe Discipline Inspection Commission confessed, took the initiative to explain his relationship with Lin Hui's incident, and handed over the 500,000 yuan. Chang Lin has been suspended, and now deputy director Lu Zhong temporarily takes over as acting director. Liang Gao said with a frown. He had been out of town for the past two days and just returned to Donghai this afternoon. He didn¡¯t know much about what happened after that day. He didn¡¯t expect to hear about it as soon as he came back. After understanding it, he immediately felt something was wrong. They all underestimated Lin Hui far, completely. (To be continued) q Text Chapter 251 Who are you, Lin Hui? "Take the initiative to confess?" Hearing Liang Gao's words, Wei Chen was immediately surprised. Is he mentally ill? Liang Gao sighed inwardly, "It can be seen from the fact that Chang Lin and other leaders personally sent Lin Hui away that day. The identity of the person who went to pick up Lin Hui was not simple. And according to the information I got, Chang Lin treated Lin Hui that day. Hui's attitude is also very good, and he doesn't seem to be looking at other people's face at all." "Who is Chang Lin? He is an absolutely powerful figure in Jiangnan. How many people can he please like this? Attitude?" After Liang Gao said this, the expression on Wei Chen's face became a little more serious. "Having been in Jiangnan for so many years and being the secretary of the municipal party committee, Chang Lin has a very high status in Jiangnan. In real comparison, Mayor Qin Wanhua may not be much higher than him." Liang Gao said, "A person like this is going to The Discipline Inspection Commission took the initiative to explain this matter, and even revealed that he had received 500,000 yuan. Do you still think that Lin Hui has only a little relationship with the military? " "The military and government have never interfered with each other, and this time Lin Hui entered without any trouble? What's the matter? Normally, things like this can only be left alone. You know, Chang Lin also acts according to the rules on the surface, but now the situation has become like this" Liang Gao did not continue on this issue. "If you don't understand this, then there's something wrong with your brain. Wei Chen's expression was uncertain, and he spoke after a long while, "Lin Hui has a great relationship with the military This is impossible. I have already investigated his information, and it is completely impossible to have a large background. As for the military's The background is even more irrelevant. " "Don't think that the file is true. It is only for ordinary people. And Lin Hui's family does not have a military background. If you look carefully. There are a lot of things you can't figure out from his file, and you should have seen that video. Lin Hui is definitely a master, and he is also a master of concealed weapons. The sudden attack at the end was too scary. I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if I wasn¡¯t on guard at all¡­¡± Liang Gao was very confident in his own skills, but when he saw the clip of Lin Hui¡¯s last fatal blow to the big man in a T-shirt, he wasn¡¯t sure either. Lin Hui's movements were so fast that he didn't even know how Lin Hui took out the hidden weapon. At this time, Wei Chen finally felt that something was wrong, put down Erlang's legs on the coffee table, and said with an uncertain expression: "It was not an accident that Lin Hui killed those six people?" Liang Gao nodded. "By the way, didn't you record the video? Show me the complete video." Liang Gao said to Wei Chen. A look of astonishment flashed across Wei Chen's face, and he said a little unnaturally, "Uncle Liang, this this video was not taken by me." "What do you mean?" Liang Gao didn't seem to understand what Wei Chen said. Wei Chen thought for a while and said, "That day I thought Lin Hui would definitely die. I didn't do such a back-up to say goodbye at all. Naturally, it was impossible to do such a thing. This video was given to me by someone else" Wei Chen hadn't finished speaking yet. The expression on Liang Gao's face had completely changed, and he sat up straight. "Others gave it to you? Who?" He stared at Wei Chen closely with his eyes. He didn't expect this to be the case at all. "I don't know, it was sent by someone else via anonymous express, and there was a note inside. I was surprised when I saw it, but I didn't think it was harmful to me, so I didn't think much about it." Huh? Liang Gao suddenly felt a chill. "Does Fang Hong know your identity?" A few seconds later, Liang Gao asked hurriedly, his face unprecedentedly serious. "I don't know. Dashan did this, and I never came forward. What's wrong?" Wei Chen said. Ignoring Wei Chen's question, Liang Gao continued: "Besides Dashan, who else knows about this matter?" Wei Chen shook his head, "No, I'm worried that my father will know about it, so besides Dashan, who else knows about this matter?" I don¡¯t even know.¡± Liang Gao ignored Wei Chen and took out his cell phone to make a call. "Xiaoying, deal with Dashan secretly in the shortest possible time" After saying two sentences to explain, Liang Gao hung up the phone. The content was very concise, without any explanation, only orders. At this time, Wei Chen's eyes widened, with a look of surprise and confusion on his face. "Uncle Liang, what are you doing?" "Tell me the whole thing from beginning to end, starting from how you found Fang Hong, the more detailed the better." Maybe it was because Liang Gao looked too serious, at this time Wei Chen didn't hesitate any longer and told the whole success story. After hearing this, Liang Gao felt even more disappointed. He didn't even know that he was being used as a gun.Sooner or later something will happen, and the whole gang will be destroyed. "Xiaochen, just leave this matter alone" Just as he was about to finish speaking, Liang Gao suddenly turned his head quickly and his expression suddenly changed wildly. On the other side of the hall, a man dressed in black was standing there with a smile on his face, but the smile made people feel a little weird. Almost instantly, Liang Gao¡¯s right hand touched his waist. Whoops! ! I saw the man's right hand shaking slightly, and the next moment, the palm of Liang Gao's right hand that was holding the gun was directly penetrated by an iron nail, and then he let out a scream. "If you think you can move faster than me, you can try again, but next time it won't be with the palm of your hand. You have to think clearly." As if to specifically warn Liang Gao, the man's wrist moved without warning. . "Ah!" Just a moment later, Wei Chen on the sofa on the other side let out a scream. A deep blood mark was cut on his handsome face, and the blood slowly slid down his fair cheek. This man is naturally Lin Hui. He had been at the window just now, and the conversation between the two fell into his ears word for word. Looking at Lin Hui walking over step by step, Liang Gao stared at Lin Hui closely. Although it only took a few tenths of a second to reach the gun at his waist, he didn't have the courage to do so at this time. "If you scream again, I don't mind telling you to shut up forever." Lin Hui said to Wei Chen who kept screaming, with a harmless smile on his face. Sure enough, when he heard Lin Hui say this, Wei Chen couldn't help but tremble, and his loud howl turned into a soft hesitation There was a look of panic on his face. Ignoring Wei Chen anymore, Lin Hui looked at Liang Gao. Seeing this extremely 'familiar' face, the murderous intention hidden in my heart suddenly rose. It was the person in front of him who almost made Mengqi leave forever He would never forget that desperate and powerless moment! "Who are you?" Liang Gao finally spoke. In front of the man in front of him, he didn't even have the courage to draw a gun. ¡®The opponent will definitely finish him off before he touches the gun¡¯ is a feeling, very strong. "What do you think?" Lin Hui raised the corner of his mouth slightly and looked at Liang Gao teasingly. If he killed her directly like this, it would be too advantageous. He would pay back the pain Mengqi suffered tenfold and a hundredfold! At this time, Liang Gao seemed to suddenly think of something, and his eyes widened slightly, "Who are you, Lin Hui?" The same terrifying hidden weapon techniques left people powerless to resist! He has never seen anyone who can practice concealed weapons to such an extent. For a moment, he thought of Lin Hui! (To be continued) q Text Chapter 252 There are people behind the scenes The man in front of him was very similar to Lin Hui's hidden weapon techniques. There was no warning, and he didn't even see clearly how to take action. In just a moment, Liang Gao thought of Lin Hui. Coupled with what happened to Lin Hui a few days ago, this almost convinced him that the middle-aged man in front of him was definitely related to Lin Hui. After thinking of this, Liang Gao suddenly felt a chill in his heart. If the other party is really related to Lin Hui, then they are obviously in danger. The fact that the other party came here was obviously because he had investigated something. Moreover, he had no idea when the other party came here, and he was not sure whether the other party heard the conversation between him and Wei Chen. Lin Hui smiled nonchalantly, "The reaction was very quick, I thought of it so quickly." After a pause, Lin Hui stared at Liang Gao and suddenly said, "You were the one who fired the last shot that day, you were able to hide it well enough. "It's so deep." "But fortunately, you have a distinctive face, otherwise I really wouldn't be able to find you so quickly." Liang Gao's face twitched visibly when Lin Hui looked at him teasingly. He talked to him with such an attitude, but at this time, he didn't dare to take action directly. He was looking for an opportunity, an opportunity to kill with one blow. People like Lin Hui are too dangerous. Once such a person is given a chance, he will probably be the one lying on the ground in the end. However, when he heard Lin Hui's words, Liang Gao was obviously stunned, "Did you find this place through me?" "What do you think? I originally came to see you, Mr. Wei, today, but I didn't expect you. It¡¯s here, which saves me trouble.¡± Lin Hui said. "Did Lin Hui remember my appearance that day?" Liang Gao asked. He only appeared for a short moment that day. Lin Hui glanced at him at most, and from such a long distance, he didn't think about him at all. Can see him clearly. "Are you a little unbelievable? In fact, I didn't see it completely clearly. I just remembered one of the most obvious features." Lin Hui looked at Liang Gao and said. Of course Liang Gao knew what Lin Hui was talking about. At this time, he suddenly felt a strong sense of regret in his heart. If he had been more cautious and disguised his face a little, the other party would not have been able to find him. "Liang Gao, it turns out this is all your fault!!" Wei Chen, who was originally screaming in pain, suddenly screamed when he heard that Lin Hui found his way here through Liang Gao. He was already extremely frightened in his heart, but now that he had such an outlet, he would not let it go. Extremely hateful! Looking at Liang Gao, Wei Chen's fearful face was full of resentment. If it weren't for you, how could the other party find this place! Whoops! With a flash of cold light, an iron nail flew directly into Wei Chen's mouth. With a crisp impact, Wei Chen screamed, and then spit out a mouthful of blood, which was accompanied by two big teeth! Falling to the ground, Wei Chen screamed in pain, tightly covering his mouth with both hands, and kept rolling. "It's not your turn to speak yet, so don't scream." Looking at Wei Chen, Lin Hui smiled harmlessly, "By the way, don't think about the bodyguards downstairs coming to rescue you. They are all following you now. It's inaudible." Wei Chen was trembling all over, even his screams were a little softer. In his eyes, Lin Hui had turned into a devil. Ignoring Wei Chen, Lin Hui looked at Liang Gao again, "I heard that your unarmed strength is very strong. To be honest, I'm a little curious. Otherwise, let's try it. I won't use hidden weapons. If you win, I'll let you go. Let's go, how about it?" "Why should I trust you?" Liang Gao did not agree immediately, but asked cautiously. He knew very well that what the enemy said at this time was the most unreliable. He had done many such things before. In his mind, there was no need to be honest with the enemy. "Do you have any other choice? This is your only chance to live. If you don't want it, I won't mind." Lin Hui shrugged and said it didn't matter at all. As Liao said, there is really nothing Liang Gao can do now. He can survive until now just because Lin Hui doesn't want to kill him yet, otherwise he would have been dead at the beginning. "Okay, I hope you won't forget what you just said." Liang Gao agreed directly. "As long as you can beat me." Lin Hui looked at Liang Gao provocatively, "Go ahead, otherwise you won't have a chance later." Liang Gao stared at Lin Hui with extremely cautious eyes, Lin Hui's smile His appearance gave him a great sense of oppression, an inexplicable feeling. A few seconds later, Liang Gao suddenly let out a low cry, his legs suddenly exerted force, and he rushed towards Lin Hui. In an instant, his entire state reached its peak. Without any reservation, he punched with great force. Lin Hui was struck by the faint sound of wind. This is his only chance. Lin Hui does not use hidden weapons, which makes him seeIn order to survive, he must try his best to kill Lin Hui before Lin Hui throws the hidden weapon! He had to kill him. He didn't believe Lin Hui's previous assurance at all. Facing this roaring punch, Lin Hui smiled strangely, and suddenly, he also moved! No tricks, no dodges, just the most direct attack, just a punch! Fist to fist! "The moment he saw Lin Hui's punching speed, Liang Gao's worried heart suddenly relaxed. The opponent's strength was just that. In his opinion, Lin Hui's approach was undoubtedly an egg hitting a stone. However, at the moment when the two punches were about to come into contact with the money, Lin Hui's temperament suddenly changed, and his speed increased several times in an instant! too fast! Before Liang Gao could react, the two fists had already collided. ¡°Bang!!¡± There was a heavy muffled sound. With a scream, Liang Gao flew straight out like a kite that was out of line, and then fell heavily to the ground. Under the light, Liang Gao's right fist seemed to have completely collapsed. It was smashed to pieces, and his hand was completely gone. The broken bones of his hand pierced the skin, dripping with blood, and looked terrifying. However, the original indifferent face His face was completely twisted in pain Lin Hui slowly walked up to Liang Gao, still looking harmless, "Boss Liang, does this taste good?" Liang Gao didn't say anything at this time. There was already fear in his eyes. He had no idea that the other party would be so powerful, leaving him no room to resist. Now he finally understood that Lin Hui¡¯s original intention was not to compete at all, but just to tease and torture him! Liang Gao didn't say anything. Lin Hui didn't mind at all and continued, "This is just an appetizer. There will be more enjoyable football games soon." He will return the hatred ten times and a hundred times, and he will also return the hatred several times. And according to the plan in his heart, the Liang Gao in front of him still has a great role, so Lin Hui will naturally not kill him like this. With a sudden movement of consciousness, three silver needles appeared out of thin air in Lin Hui's hand. "Youwhat do you want to do to me?" Seeing three silver needles suddenly appearing on Lin Hui's hand, Liang Gao finally couldn't help it, and he couldn't hide his terrifying expression. Unknown things always scare people the most. He didn't know what Lin Hui was going to do to him next. With a flick of his wrist, the three silver needles in his hand seemed to have eyes, and half of the needles directly penetrated into different parts of the opponent's body. Liang Gao didn't feel anything at first, not even conscious at all, but after just a moment, he realized something was wrong, and the frightened expression on his face became more and more serious. Except for his head, he couldn't move his whole body. What frightened him even more was that he couldn't make a sound from his mouth. What on earth was going on? how so! ? Liang Gao roared in fear and kept moving his mouth, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't make a sound. At this time, Lin Hui directly opened the other person's mouth, popped a pill into the other person's mouth, and then slowly stood up. Doctors can not only cure people, but also kill people. After awakening the memory of medical skills in his mind, Lin Hui gained a deep understanding of the acupoints on the human body. Only now does Lin Hui know that the legendary acupuncture is real, but his current strength has not reached that level and he cannot do it with his bare hands, so he just uses needles to acupuncture. Although the memory of medical skills has been awakened, Lin Hui is integrating that memory every day and making it his own instinct as soon as possible. This is a process of continuous practice. However, Lin Hui also knows that if he wants to truly exert the true power of the medical skills in memory, he must first break through the third level of Xuantian's mind method. Only by breaking through the third level of the mind method can the inner energy in his body be combined with the medical skills. . After awakening that memory, Lin Hui realized that the inner Qi in his body could not only heal himself, but also heal others. ¡°Enjoy it slowly, there is one more thing for you to do later.¡± The plan he wants to carry out later still requires Liang Gao¡¯s cooperation. After saying a word, Lin Hui walked towards Wei Chen, who was already stunned. Wei Chen witnessed the whole process with his own eyes. When he saw Lin Hui walking over, his body suddenly started to tremble violently. "Brother, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Don't kill me. As long as you don't kill me, I can give you anything. I have money, really, a lot of money. I will give it all to you " Wei Chen shouted incoherently, backing away as he spoke. Three silver needles popped out of his hand, and the next moment, the living room became quiet, and Wei Chen spent the whole dayEveryone fell to the ground, motionless. Lin Hui is already very skilled in this move. After throwing a pill into Wei Chen's mouth, Lin Hui sat on the sofa. This time the situation was beyond Lin Hui's expectation. Before tonight, he had always thought that Wei Chen was the person behind the kidnapping of Wu Mengqi. But just after hearing the conversation between Wei Chen and Liang Gao, he suddenly discovered that the person behind the scenes was There is someone else! To a certain extent, Wei Chen was used as a gunman. Everything was planned by the mysterious man behind the scenes, one after another, including Fang Hong's appearance. (To be continued) q Text Chapter 253 Lin Hui¡¯s Plan Just think about it, how could a loser like Wei Chen have such careful thoughts. "It would be best if Fang Hong could kill him directly. Even if he couldn't, it didn't matter. There was still an expert ambushing him on the second floor. Under such circumstances, the other party still saved a hand and placed surveillance equipment in the dark. Even if Lin Hui killed everyone, the other party would not care. His goal had been achieved anyway. Starting from the beginning, the other party seemed extremely cautious. He didn't even show his head or reveal any flaws in his identity. Everything was controlled secretly. But Wei Chen, the idiot, was so fooled that he didn't notice at all. "Who is it?" Lin Hui frowned slightly. Just through this series of methods, he could tell that the other party was a dangerous person, with strict thinking and cautious actions! The living room fell into extreme silence, and you could hear a needle drop. However, the expressions on the faces of Liang Gao and Wei Chen were in sharp contrast to this tranquility. The expressions on their faces were constantly distorted and ferocious, and they were obviously in great pain. However, no sound came out of the two people's mouths. Having no clue, Lin Hui did not continue to think about it. In addition to revenge, he had one more thing to do when he came to Donghai this time. Ignoring Wei Chen, who was about to collapse, Lin Hui walked directly to Liang Gao. At this time, Liang Gao's eyes were already red, and his lips were already bleeding from being bitten, but he didn't seem to feel it at all. With a move of his hand, Lin Hui took back the three silver needles. "Kill me please you kill me" After feeling that he could make a sound, Liang Gao suddenly shouted in great pain. "Do something for me." Lin Hui said. Without any hesitation, Liang Gao nodded desperately, "You said" Don't say one thing, even if Lin Hui said a hundred things now, he would agree without hesitation. Under such pain, He no longer had any resistance. Opening Liang Gao's mouth, an antidote ejected directly. In just ten seconds, Liang Gao felt that the pain in his body was reduced by half. "This antidote can only last ten minutes. If you don't want to suffer the same pain just now, just do as I say. When you call Wei Ting later, just say" Lin Hui squatted beside Liang Gao and calmed down. He said slowly, although the underground situation in Jiangnan is not yet completely under control, it is only a matter of time to capture Beicheng District, and Qian Xiong cannot afford to make too big a wave. Now Lin Hui has set his sights on the East China Sea. However, the current East China Sea can be said to be dominated by the White Shark Gang. It is too stable and has no chance at all. In this case, he is going to break this calm situation now and complicate the situation in the East China Sea. Only in this way can he enter the situation faster and easier! Originally, Lin Hui was not prepared to take action so quickly, but a piece of news from Zhou Ruolin made him make a temporary decision. On the surface, the White Shark Gang controls 80% of the underground forces in the East China Sea, the New Gang controls 15% of the forces, and the remaining half of the forces are controlled by a group of very small gangs But according to the information obtained from Zhou Ruolin, Two years ago, the new gang had been secretly growing in power, and dozens of undercover agents had joined the White Shark Gang. After two years of development, the hidden power of the new gang has been several times greater than that on the surface. And among the dozens of undercover agents who joined the White Shark Gang, two or three have now climbed to the top, and there are nearly ten at the middle level. indivual. ¡°The New Gang has done all this in an extremely secretive manner. Obviously, the New Gang has great ambitions, and is so forbearing in order to overthrow the White Shark Gang in one fell swoop. On the surface, the New Gang does not pose any threat to the White Shark Gang, but in fact, his threat is constantly increasing. Now the comprehensive strength of the New Gang is vaguely able to challenge the White Shark Gang's dominance. However, the White Shark Gang is completely unaware of all this. Zhou Ruolin's people also investigated this matter by accident. After learning the news, Lin Hui quickly felt that this was an opportunity. After listening to Lin Hui¡¯s words, Liang Gao¡¯s expression suddenly changed, but he did not dare to object. Although the pain in his body was relieved a lot, it was still unbearable. "You are a smart person, I believe you should know what to do, right?" Lin Hui looked at Liang Gao and said. Liang Gao nodded, he already knew Lin Hui¡¯s purpose. But he didn't understand in his heart why Lin Hui did this. For their gang, the new gang really had no basis. Does such a frame-up make sense? "And if Lin Hui wanted to destroy the Xin Gang, Lin Hui could do it. He believed that there would be no problem using Lin Hui's method. But this doubtful thought only flashed through his mind, and he couldn't think about it much anymore. Half a minute later, Liang Gao dialed the number of Wei Ting, the leader of the White Shark Gang.   "Brother" Liang Gao shouted a little dying. "Old Liang, what's wrong with you?" Wei Ting on the other end of the phone immediately sensed that something was wrong with Liang Gao. ¡°Brother, avenge me, those bastards from the Xin Gang Xiaochen has already¡± Xin Gang? Hearing this, Wei Ting on the other end of the phone suddenly panicked and shouted, "What's wrong with Xiaochen?!" "XiaochenXiaochen is deadah!" At this moment, the poison in Liang Gao's body The surname attacked again, and the pain that penetrated into the bone marrow instantly filled the whole body, and the confidant cried out. It was time for Lin Hui to hang up the phone. "I didn't see it, you still have acting talent." Lin Hui looked at Liang Gao and said, as long as he made this call, his goal had been achieved. It¡¯s just that Liang Gao couldn¡¯t hear Lin Hui¡¯s teasing words, and roared, ¡°Please, kill me!!¡± This time, Lin Hui was not polite, and a hand knife fell directly on the back of the opponent¡¯s neck. When Lin Hui stood up and walked to Wei Chen's side, Wei Chen had no reaction and was in pain to death! The look of deep fear still remained on his face. Lin Hui has no sympathy for Wei Chen, and this is the price! After briefly handling the scene, Lin Hui left Baiyun Villa, believing that Wei Ting's people would be here soon. This frame-up drama is very crude, and there are even a lot of doubts in it, but none of this is important. What is important is that Wei Chen and Liang Gao are dead. One is Wei Ting's only son, and the other is the leader of the gang. Having a son in middle age, Wei Ting can say that Wei Chen is very precious to him, and he usually doesn't want to touch him. Now that his only son is dead, is it possible that Wei Ting won't be angry? So what if the evidence is insufficient? I would rather kill the wrong person than let him go! Just a small new gang! In Wei Ting's eyes, the Xin Gang is just a small and inconspicuous character, and killing them is just a matter of ease. If he hadn't been worried that his superiors would be dissatisfied with him, he would have unified the entire East China Sea long ago, and there would be no new gangs. Not long after Lin Hui left Baiyun Villa, a black Mercedes-Benz quickly drove into Baiyun Villa, followed by six or seven commercial vehicles, all of which were full of people. Standing in front of the hotel window, a smile flashed across Lin Hui's lips. His plan in the East China Sea has begun now. He believes that it won't be long before Wei Ting will attack the new gang and destroy them quickly. It is conceivable that under the threat of the eliminated gang, the new gang will definitely use its hidden forces. In this way, the real show is about to begin. When both sides lose their strength and lose their vitality, some small forces will definitely jump out When the East China Sea is in chaos, that's when he intervenes in the East China Sea! (To be continued) q Text Chapter 254 Violent Woman Lin Hui was in no hurry to leave Donghai. According to Wei Ting's temper, if his son was killed, he would never be able to bear such a thing, and he would definitely take action against the new gang immediately, even if he was not 100% sure that it was the new gang. His son died, his brother died, or he died in his villa. Wei Ting must have been extremely angry. He didn't care whether there was evidence, not to mention that Liang Gao personally called him in the end. Blood debt must be repaid with blood! According to the information obtained from Zhou Ruolin, whether it is the White Shark Gang or the New Gang, the leaders of both sides are not good people, and Lin Hui does not mind adding fuel to this conflict and fanning the flames! Even without his plan this time, within two years, the new gang would definitely take action against the White Shark Gang. He just advanced the time of the whole chaos. As long as the underground situation in the East China Sea is no longer calm, opportunities will come. In such a situation, he can save a lot of time and energy. Of course, the most important thing for his plan is the support of Zhou Ruolin, otherwise he will never take action now. Lin Hui stayed in the hotel room throughout the day. Zhou Ruolin gave him a lot of information about various forces in the East China Sea. If he wanted to settle in the East China Sea, he must understand these miscellaneous forces. After shaking his head, Lin Hui stood up from the computer desk. Even though his body was several times stronger than normal, sitting in front of the computer and reading information for a day made him a little tired. Now he has basically finished reading the information, but Zhou Ruolin's control over the East China Sea is far inferior to that in Jiangnan, and there will definitely be many missing parts, which he will have to fill in in the future. "Huhu" When he walked to the bathroom, Lin Hui splashed water on his face. After looking at the time, it was almost seven o'clock, Lin Hui thought for a moment and left the hotel. He had been waiting in the hotel all day, so he might as well go out for a walk. You know, this is his first time coming to the East China Sea. As an international metropolis, compared to the fast pace and busy atmosphere during the day, the night has a different flavor, but what remains unchanged is the still prosperity After a simple dinner, Lin Hui walked in the downtown area I walked aimlessly on the streets of Jiangnan District, as if I wanted to feel the different smells of Jiangnan at night. About half an hour later, Lin Hui suddenly noticed a bar not far away called "Drunken Life, Dreams and Deaths". Lin Hui was still a little impressed by the name. He had seen it online before, and it was a rather special bar in the East China Sea. After only hesitating for a moment, Lin Hui went to "Drunken Life and Dreams". In a city like Donghai, it would be a pity not to experience the atmosphere of the nightclub. He also wanted to see what was different about the other bar. "It's really luxurious" Lin Hui, who was used to seeing big scenes, couldn't help but be a little stunned when he walked into the "Drunk Life and Dreams", but it was almost not decorated according to the standards of the palace. It¡¯s true that this kind of place is not accessible to ordinary people. Just spending it casually may cost you a month¡¯s salary. I casually found a seat and sat down. Compared with the bars I have been to before, the feeling here is really different. Luxury is revealed everywhere, but it gives people a very relaxing feeling. With the rhythm of music and the effect of lighting, walking in here will make people forget about the temporary pressure on themselves. Without a doubt, this is a great place to relax. Nearly an hour later, Lin Hui stood up and walked to the bathroom. "Don't move! Police!" Shortly after Lin Hui left his seat, not far from his original seat, several plainclothes men suddenly appeared and surrounded the two men. ¡°Obviously, the police had already made arrangements for the arrest here. Those two people had no idea that so many police officers would suddenly appear, and they were immediately panicked. Rabbits will bite when they are anxious, not to mention that at this time of life and death, if they are caught by the police, it will be completely over. One of the tall men raised a table and threw it towards the police who were chasing him. His eyes were red with anger and he was desperate for his life. Under such a desperate situation, the taller man actually broke out of the siege of nearly ten plainclothes policemen. Because there were a large number of guests around, a group of policemen did not dare to shoot at will. Lin Hui was about to leave after walking out of the bathroom. However, before he could turn around the bay, a person bumped into him with a bang. Under such a huge impact, Lin Hui couldn't help but retreat. One step forward. What Lin Hui didn¡¯t expect was that the person who bumped into him turned out to be a woman, an absolute beauty, and after the collision, the other person only took a step back, as if nothing happened. ??About 1.65 meters, with a delicate face, a graceful figure, and a slim waist. Although it is just an ordinary casual dress, it concealsKeep the charm that confuses all living beings. And the most eye-catching thing is the other person's two high breasts, as if they might break free from the shackles of those two buttons at any time. However, the frown and a hint of anger on the other person's face ruined this perfection. No wonder Lin Hui felt a softness in his chest at the moment of collision When he noticed where Lin Hui's eyes were looking, Lu Xiaoyue's already ugly face became even uglier. After giving Lin Hui a cold look, Lu Xiaoyue said, "Get out of the way!" A look of disgust clearly flashed across his face. Lin Hui felt unhappy when he was suddenly bumped by someone for no apparent reason. Unexpectedly, you turned on your face first, "Are you okay with your brain?" Seeing Lu Xiaoyue's appearance, Lin Hui said unhappily. Lin Hui is not someone who can't walk when he sees a beautiful woman. He has nothing to do with her beauty. "Go away!" Lu Xiaoyue's face was extremely cold, but her words were still so concise. Lin Hui was unhappy with her, and she was even more unhappy with Lin Hui now. If Lin Hui hadn't stopped him there just now, she would have caught the suspect, and he was a pervert. But now she is not in a hurry. She was just stopping by to assist in the arrest this time. A dragnet has been set up outside, and the other party will definitely not be able to escape. Lin Hui couldn't help but frowned, "I think there's something wrong with your brain. Who do you think you are?" Even clay figures have a bad temper, let alone meeting such a top-notch person. Even if you don't apologize, it's still reasonable. These words directly ignited Lu Xiaoyue's anger. Without saying any more, she moved her body directly towards Lin Hui, and quickly grabbed Lin Hui's left arm with one hand. This was obviously an over-the-shoulder throw. Lin Hui really didn¡¯t expect that the other party would be so violent, and he would take action directly after just one look. What surprised him was that this woman didn't seem to have simple skills. Seeing the other person's body leaning towards him, a playful smile flashed across Lin Hui's lips. If you want to play, then go ahead and see who plays with whom. After Lu Xiaoyue grabbed Lin Hui's arm, she turned her body slightly, trying to throw Lin Hui to the ground with an over-the-shoulder throw. In her eyes, Lin Hui is not a good person. The moment she turned around, Lu Xiaoyue suddenly exerted force on her hands and waist! "Huh?" But, at the next moment, Lu Xiaoyue's face suddenly showed a surprised expression. She didn't even move her back, and she didn't move at all! Before she could exert force again, a hand reached her waist, and soon she felt the heat from the other person's palm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, Lu Xiaoyue's face completely changed. A look of anger was unabashedly displayed on her face. Her hands suddenly exerted force. After feeling that Lin Hui was not simple, she did not hold back this time. She must teach this man a lesson. Son of a bitch! I was actually made frivolous by this pervert! But Lin Hui remained unmoved. But the hand Lin Hui placed on his waist became even more unscrupulous, wandering around in a small area "You'd better not move!" Lin Hui said softly in Lu Xiaoyue's ear. As he spoke, Lin Hui Hui's left hand, which was originally held by Lu Xiaoyue, had unknowingly broken free, and in turn clasped the other's wrists. But the power the other party showed just now really surprised him. Lu Xiaoyue never expected that such a situation would happen. She wanted to teach this pervert a lesson, but unexpectedly she was caught by him and couldn't get away at all. What made her most angry was that the other party's hand was still on her waist, and he was getting more and more aggressive! "I guarantee you will die miserably!" Lu Xiaoyue said through gritted teeth, with a tone that could freeze people immediately. Lin Hui did smile nonchalantly, "Anyway, we are going to die anyway. Do you think I should do something now? This way, my death will be worth it." Seeing the other party's angry look, Lin Hui's heart Suddenly there was a feeling of elation. When Lin Hui was speaking, he had already taken action. The hand on the other person's waist was moving upstream very slowly. "I'm going to kill you!" Feeling Lin Hui's movements, Lu Xiaoyue felt a little anxious at this time, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't break free from the other party's restraints. Lin Hui chuckled lightly and said nothing. It depends on how stubborn you can be. He can't see that the other person is holding on. But this woman's figure is really incredible, and she can feel the delicate skin on her waist through a layer of clothes. Feeling Lin Hui's hand moving higher and higher, Lu Xiaoyue's face turned slightly red, she bit her lip so hard that it almost bled, and the expression on her face kept changing. "You're really tough." Looking at the other party like that, Lin Hui muttered in his heart."If you apologize or something, maybe I'll be in a good mood and let this matter go." Lin Hui said, and the climbing thug did not continue to rise because it seemed that it could no longer go up. Up But the other party didn't seem to accept Lin Hui's 'good intentions', and said coldly: "No way!" (To be continued) q Text Chapter 255 Seems a bit too much "No way!" Lu Xiaoyue said coldly. Originally feeling the violation of the other party's hand, she was ready to give in temporarily, but as soon as she heard Lin Hui's teasing tone, the anger in her heart suddenly rushed up, and she couldn't even think about it. It came out without thinking. At this time, in her heart, Lin Hui was already a dead man, and she was holding back the anger that was about to burst out. When had she ever been bullied by a man like this? "Really?" Lin Hui asked with a smile, "You have to think clearly" The right hand began to move again, and at this time Lin Hui's fingertips had faintly touched the softness. Lu Xiaoyue's body suddenly stiffened, her face became even more rosy, and she gritted her teeth and said, "You're dead, if you can, keep holding on to me like this!" It was impossible to make him surrender. At this time, she had already given up. Lin Hui was speechless. I won't let you go down the stairs. If I don't teach you a lesson, you really think that I won't dare to do it Lin Hui's right hand flew up and climbed directly to the full mountain. Although he was separated by clothes, But Lin Hui can still clearly feel the softness. Feeling unhappy, Lin Hui subconsciously kneaded it twice, but as soon as he started, Lin Hui regretted it It seemed like it was a bit too much. He clearly felt Lu Xiaoyue's body trembling just now, and she let out a soft cry. However, to Lin Hui¡¯s surprise, Lu Xiaoyue did not run away directly, or even said a word, but the expression on her face was cold and terrifying. "But Lin Hui didn't care at all. This woman had a straight face from the beginning, and he was used to it. At this moment, a young man in his mid-twenties ran over quickly. At this time, Lu Xiaoyue was anxious. If someone saw this scene, she would not be able to see it again. Before she could speak, Lin Hui's hand quickly moved away automatically, which made her breathe a sigh of relief. "Team Lu, the suspect has been caught. This time he got the stolen goods as well!" The young man said to Lu Xiaoyue. As soon as he finished speaking, the man looked at Lin Hui and was stunned. Then his eyes widened with a look of disbelief on his face. . The postures of Lin Hui and Lu Xiaoyue are too ambiguous now. It looks like Lin Hui is behind Lu Xiaoyue. "I just stopped by to take a look, you don't need to report to me." Lu Xiaoyue's face has returned to normal, and there is no flaw on the surface. Lu Xiaoyue's heart suddenly moved, and she continued to speak seriously: "Xiao Zheng, this person is probably the suspect's accomplice. Take him back and investigate." Zheng Chao had a strange expression on his face and looked at Lin behind Lu Xiaoyue. Hui hesitated and said: "Captain Lu, this" The person in front of him is the ace of the East China Sea Special Forces. He is famous throughout the East China Sea elite. Not only is he beautiful, but his strength is beyond words. Normally, he would definitely seize this opportunity to show off and go up and cuff him without saying a word. It¡¯s just that anyone with a clear eye can see at this time that Lin Hui is not a criminal suspect at all. If he was a suspect in the army, would he let the other party hold hands and hold his hand like this? He was probably beaten half to death a long time ago. Lu Xiaoyue's temper and skill were unknown. No matter how you look at it, Zheng Chao feels that the two of them are more like an awkward couple. Lin Hui glanced at Lu Xiaoyue in surprise. He really didn't expect that this woman was a police officer. It seemed that her level was not low. "Xiao Chao, don't listen to her nonsense. These are all angry words. We just had a little quarrel. It will be over later." Lin Hui said with a smile on his face, and put his hand directly around her as he spoke. Lu Xiaoyue's waist. Now it¡¯s a standard couple hugging each other like this. Lu Xiaoyue was stunned for a moment, and then her face turned red. Before she could refute, Lin Hui's voice rang in her ears. "You'd better cooperate, otherwise don't blame me if I do something outrageous later." Lin Hui, this is Chi Guoguo's threat! The voice was very soft, so low that only Lu Xiaoyue could hear it. Anger flashed across Lu Xiaoyue's face, but when she thought of Lin Hui's actions just now, she moved her mouth and finally didn't speak, which was considered a surrender. "That's awesome!" Zhang Chao roared loudly in his heart when he saw the two men's little moves. Although there were speculations before, they were just speculations. When Lin Hui hugged Lu Xiaoyue directly, he was really shocked. When did Lu Lie have a boyfriend? Looking at Lin Hui, Zhang Chao was so impressed that he not only chased the army, but also managed it obediently. Who else could do that? ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Zhang Chao smiled and nodded, with an expression of ¡®I understand¡¯ on his face. "The two of us have something to do, so we'll leave first." Lin Hui said politely, and after saying goodbye to Zhang Chao, he hugged Lu Xiaoyue and left the bar. Lu Xiaoyue was surprisingly quiet along the way, looking just like any other couple. But Lin Hui knew that,?It's just the calm before the storm. Sure enough, as soon as he got out of the bar, Lu Xiaoyue suddenly thrust his right foot towards Lin Hui's crotch, without any sound and at an extremely fast speed. Lin Hui was on guard all the way to avoid letting the opponent succeed, and avoided the opponent's leg with one side of his body. But I took a breath of air in my heart, this woman is really cruel, if that kick hits, even if it is not disabled, half of her life will be gone. "Don't go too far!" Lin Hui shouted. But at this time, Lu Xiaoyue could not listen to Lin Hui's words. Without the restraints on his hands and the influence of people around him, he moved his feet and quickly attacked Lin Hui. She didn't believe she couldn't subdue this wolf! Jing Ran dares to touch himself there! The fierce moves, like an offensive, came towards Lin Hui. Without thinking too much, Lin Hui could only parry. The more he hit Lin Hui, the more frightened he became. This woman was even stronger than he was before his last breakthrough. A bit stronger, probably on the same level as Zhou Ruolin. When did the police become so powerful? "Compared to Lin Hui, Lu Xiaoyue's heart was filled with huge waves, and she was speechless in shock. He originally thought that Lin Hui was stronger, but now she has no such idea at all. She had used all her strength but still couldn't force the opponent to take a step back. Looking at the opponent, it seemed very easy. Lu Xiaoyue suddenly felt helpless. The close combat that she was so proud of was no match for her opponent. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Hui grabbed the opponent's wrists with both hands, crossed them and pulled them in front of him. "Don't look at me like thatForget it, I'm too lazy to argue with you." Lin Hui said a little depressed, he was unlucky to encounter this kind of calculation, "I'm telling you, if you do it again, don't blame me for being rude. "Yes." "If you agree to the reconciliation, just nod. If you don't agree, we'll just waste it. Anyway, I have a lot of time, and it seems pretty good to hold a beauty like you." Lin Hui couldn't help but tighten his hands. Now I know that this woman has a bad temper, and she will definitely not compromise without some threats. After being held tightly by Lin Hui for a minute, Lu Xiaoyue finally couldn't help it anymore and her face turned red. She had never been so close to a man, and Lin Hui was still trying to push her further, so it was her limit to persist for so long. "Let me go!" Lu Xiaoyue said. "If you agree, nod, if you disagree, continue. It doesn't matter if you don't nod. I think it feels pretty good!" Lin Hui said leisurely. Lu Xiaoyue gritted her teeth and finally nodded. She had never been so aggrieved. Lin Hui also immediately let go of the other party, but kept a safe distance. Who knows if this female member will suddenly attack o? These days, the words of male members are not trustworthy, and the words of female members are equally untrustworthy. Lin Hui was just about to leave, but suddenly realized something was wrong and walked in front of the other party. "Hey, are you okay?" The woman cried. Lin Hui really didn't expect it. Lu Xiaoyue just glanced at Lin Hui coldly, and then left without looking back, but her shoulders were obviously shaking slightly. "It seems like it's a bit too much?" Lin Hui muttered. Lin Hui left quickly and did not dwell on it any longer. It had already happened anyway. After something like this happened, he was naturally not in the mood to go anywhere else and went directly back to the hotel. At this time, Lin Hui suddenly thought of his high school classmate Han Xue, who was studying at Tunghai University. After thinking about it, Lin Hui sent a text message to Han Xue. Text Chapter 256 The other side of Lu Xiaoyue The next afternoon, Jiangnan International Airport. . After parking the car, Lu Xiaoyue came to the passenger exit in a hurry. Today, Lu Xiaoyue was wearing an orange-red knitted long-sleeved upper body, which just right exposed her sexy collarbone, and her firm breasts held up the clothes high. She stood up, outlining an alluring curve. The bottom was matched with a pair of light gray slim jeans, which made her look taller. Her black hair was naturally spread over her shoulders. She looked like a fashionable urban beauty, but the expression on her face was still cold. As soon as Lu Xiaoyue arrived, she immediately attracted a lot of attention from the people around her. The bold and shameless ones "appreciated" her openly, while the shy ones glanced at her secretly. After a few seconds, they glanced at her again after feeling itchy. Lu Xiaoyue looked indifferent to all this, as if she was already used to such scenes. At this time, her eyes were fixedly looking at the passage not far away, and she looked at the time from time to time. It was obvious that she was here to pick up someone. At this moment, the airport announcement sounded the arrival of a flight. Soon a group of passengers came out of the exit passage, and Lu Xiaoyue immediately focused her attention, her eyes constantly searching the crowd. "Zi Ling!" At this time, Lu Xiaoyue suddenly shouted. Following her gaze, I saw a tall woman walking slowly from behind the crowd, holding a small suitcase in her hand. His height should be about 1.7 meters by visual inspection. He is wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of blue jeans. The extremely simple combination cannot conceal the elegant and noble temperament of his body. He is like a Tianshan snow lotus, which can only be seen from a distance like this People are destined to be the focus of attention everywhere, even if their big sunglasses have covered half of their faces. Lu Xiaoyue walked over quickly and said with a smile, "Zi Ling, long time no see, I miss you so much!" As he said this, he completely ignored the dozens of pairs of eyes around him and gave him a big hug. If Lin Hui were here, he would be so surprised that he would exclaim: This woman can actually laugh! ? Seeing Lu Xiaoyue, Zhao Ziling was obviously very happy, with a faint smile on his face, which made people feel refreshed. "A lot of people are watching, let's go out first." As if feeling the influence of the two of them, Zhao Ziling pulled Lu Xiaoyue and quickly left the airport hall. "Zi Ling, what brings you to Donghai? Why did you come so suddenly?" Lu Xiaoyue asked curiously. Just this morning, she suddenly received a call from Zhao Ziling saying that she would arrive in Donghai in the afternoon. "It was a temporary decision. I received information that someone on the East China Sea discovered an extremely precious medicinal plant. That is very important to me." Zhao Ziling thought for a while and said. Although her family was hiding her father's illness from her, she still found out about it some time ago. The medicinal plant discovered in the East China Sea this time is very rare and extremely precious. If it can be obtained, there may be hope for her father's condition. So after getting the news, I rushed over without any delay. Lu Xiaoyue had a look of helplessness on her face, "You are not tired from thinking about those herbs and medicines every day. I really admire you." He knew somewhat about what Zhao Ziling was doing. It was an extremely special department. Zhao Ziling smiled softly, "You are still the same. If you do something bad, you have to go to the police. Forget being a police officer, you are still a special police officer. I really don't understand what you are thinking." "But you are much better now than before. "Yes." Zhao Ziling added when thinking of Lu Xiaoyue's previous status in the army. Lu Xiaoyue smiled nonchalantly, "Just like you like those herbs, I also like my current job If it hadn't been for that accident, I would still be in the shadows now" When she said this, her face The mood was obviously much lower. "Actually, I have always wanted to go back to the 'Shadow'" "Grandpa Lu will definitely not agree." Zhao Ziling said. Lu Xiaoyue nodded, but soon his mood recovered. "It's good now. I want to catch all the bad guys!" When she said this, a hateful figure suddenly appeared in her mind. , which immediately made her grit her teeth. "Don't let me see you again, or I will cut you into pieces!" At this time, the two people had already got in the car. Seeing the change in the expression on Lu Xiaoyue's face, Zhao Ziling immediately asked, "Xiaoyue, what are you doing? "Nothing, nothing" Lu Xiaoyue quickly shook her head and said, looking a little guilty. Zhao Ziling shook his head slightly, but didn't think much about it. After putting the bag away, he took off the sunglasses on his face, revealing a breathtakingly beautiful face. "Wow! Zi Ling, I haven't seen you for a year, but you have changed againBeautiful! This doesn¡¯t allow anyone to live! "Seeing Zhao Ziling like that, Lu Xiaoyue suddenly shouted exaggeratedly. "I'm too lazy to pay attention to you! "Zhao Ziling rolled her eyes and said. But Lu Xiaoyue didn't seem to want to let him go. She asked with a smile, "Hey, the most beautiful woman in Kyoto, tell me, are there a lot of handsome young men and elites chasing you now? ? Is there anything you like? " Zhao Ziling showed an expression of 'I can't stand you' and said: "When did you become such a gossip? " "Don't I care about you? You have too high standards. Seriously, what do you like? Tell me and I will help you find it. If it doesn't work, just lower your requirements. Otherwise, be careful about marrying someone else in the future. stay home! "Lu Xiaoyue said with some sincerity. "You'd better marry yourself off first. I don't want to do this now. "Zhao Ziling said leisurely. She didn't know what was going on. When she said this, her mind inexplicably thought of a figure in the bank that time, a man with a mystery about him. At 5:15 p.m., Han Xuejing Standing quietly at the gate of Donghai University. Because it was Friday, there were many more students walking in and out of the gate than usual, walking in twos and threes, talking and laughing. Han Xue really did not expect Lin Hui to come to Donghai suddenly. Yesterday. When she received Lin Hui's text message in the evening, she felt inexplicably surprised. Although the two had agreed to meet at half past five, she came out of the dormitory at five o'clock. At this time, there was a scene in the school. A black Honda SUV drove out of the school quickly, probably because there were many people at the school gate. It kept honking its horn, which attracted side glances from the people around it, and many people started to curse. ¡°Mom. Yes, you are so arrogant when you drive in school. You are rushing to reincarnate" "You are really unqualified. It's great to have a car" The people in the car seemed not to have any regard for the constant comments and disgusted looks coming from around them. He didn't care, he kept going his own way and played the horn. Under the influence of such a powerful noise, the people walking on the road quickly separated to make way for them. "This group of paupers are just jealous, they can only do it." In this way, I seek psychological comfort by cursing. "Looking at the reaction of the group of people around him, a fat man in the cab who weighed definitely more than 200 said with a disdainful grin. His appearance could no longer be described as ugly. And sitting in the passenger seat was a beautiful girl. She was dressed very sexy, and she was looking at the fat man with a slight smile. "Brother Hua, those people have a typical hatred of the rich. Don't pay attention to them, otherwise it will be bad if you are influenced by them. "When he said this, there was obviously a flattering smile on his face. The fat man suddenly laughed happily, and grabbed the girl's little hand with a chubby round hand, "My baby just knows how to do it. say. " "Brother Hua, there are many people watching outside. "The sexy girl timidly withdrew her little hand, with a shy expression on her face. The contrast between her sexy clothes and this shy expression was definitely an absolute temptation, and the fat man couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. She said lustfully: "Little goblin, I really want to rectify you on the spot right now. " "real? "The sexy girl smiled like a flower. As she spoke, she boldly stretched out her hand to the fat man's crotch, where a tent had already been raised. Feeling the attachment of that hand, the fat man who was driving couldn't help but sigh. Trembling, he showed a contented expression, "I will fuck you to death later!" "The fat man said while enjoying it. The sexy girl still had a smile on her face, looking very happy, but she was extremely disdainful in her heart: Tsk, you confessed in less than a minute every time, and you fucked me to death Right here At that moment, the girl in sexy clothes was suddenly startled, and said to the fat man next to her: "Brother Hua, can you stop for a moment? " Regarding such a request, the fat man naturally had no objection and stepped on the brakes directly. The car happened to be parked not far from Han Xue. The sexy girl slowly lowered the window, stuck her head out and said with a smile, "Han Xue , where are you going? Do you want us to give you a ride? It's not easy to get a taxi around here now. " Seeing Song Jie, Han Xue didn't seem to have any surprise on her face. She shook her head and said, "Thank you, no need, I'm waiting for someone. "Although there is still a smile on his face, it is obvious that he does not want to say anything more to the other party. "Han Xue, I'm sorry to sit down, so there's no need to make excuses like this. Isn't it just a taxi? There's nothing shameful about it. It's much better than taking a bus. What, going out on a date with a man? "Song Jie said with a bit of yin and yang. "Whether it is in appearance or study, Han Xue is faintly depressed.This made her extremely uncomfortable. Over time, Han Xue became a thorn in his side. Especially after Han Xue took away the only summer internship opportunity at Donghai Satellite TV in her class, she hated Han Xue in her heart. . If it weren't for Han Xue, that opportunity would have been hers! Han Xue had long been used to Song Jie's provocations, and she still had such a bright smile on her face. She looked at Song Jie and said, "I really don't know where you get your sense of superiority, because of this fat man who supports you?" At that time, an Audi A6 drove over not far away, neither fast nor slow (To be continued) q Text Chapter 257 Donghai Night Market "I really don't know where you get your sense of superiority, because of this fat man who supports you?" Han Xue looked at Song Jie and said, of course she knew this fat man, he was also from their department, he was just one class older than them, and he was a classmate last semester. The news of a girl's belly becoming bloated was widely circulated in the department, and she basically changed her girlfriend every semester. ? It sounds nice to say that it is communication, but in fact it is maintenance. Everyone who is familiar with it knows it well. Hearing Han Xue's extremely straightforward words, Song Jie's face suddenly turned pale. These words pierced the most vulnerable part of her heart, but she quickly returned to normal, with a sneer, "Can I think you are this? "Jealous?" "Okay, I'm jealous of you and I envy you, okay?" Han Xue was a little speechless. Two people with completely different world views and values ??really couldn't communicate. She admitted that she was defeated. At this moment, Han Xue's cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Lin Hui, she immediately picked up the call. "Han Xue, I'm already here, where are you?" Lin Hui's voice came from the other end of the phone. Han Xue immediately looked around, "I'm standing a little outside the gate, wearing white clothes." Lin Hui, who was sitting in the car, looked directly towards the gate and saw Han Xue not far away looking around with his mobile phone. With. Opening the car door, Lin Hui shouted, "Han Xue, here!" Seeing Lin Hui, Han Xue immediately ran over with a smile. The iconic smile was as bright as the sun, making everyone who looked at it feel comfortable. "We haven't seen her for a few months, but she's getting more and more beautiful. I almost can't recognize her anymore." Looking at Han Xue, Lin Hui said jokingly. Han Xue rolled her eyes at Lin Hui and said with a smile: "When have you been so out of shape? No wonder they say men's words cannot be trusted. You have learned bad things." "I am telling the truth, you can't beat me with a stick. Kill all men!" Lin Hui shouted with an innocent look. Han Xue was obviously in a good mood. She looked at the car next to Lin Hui and said with a smile: "Don't tell me this is your car?" "Isn't it like that?" Lin Hui said, "Let's talk about it after we get in the car." "Okay. , I have never made such a high-end car," Han Xue said jokingly. Not far away, after Han Xue answered the phone, Song Jie's eyes were already on Han Xue. She wanted to see who Han Xue was going out with on a date. You know, she had been with Han Xue for nearly two years. I have never seen Han Xue get close to any boy. However, when Han Xue trotted up to Lin Hui who was standing next to the Audi, she was immediately dumbfounded. She was driving an Audi A6? And the man was not bad looking The remaining sense of superiority in his heart disappeared in an instant. He looked at the Audi and Lin Hui not far away, then looked at his own Toyota and the fat pig sitting next to him. , the more I think about it, the more unpleasant it becomes. ¡­"Lin Hui, why did you come to Donghai all of a sudden? It seems like it's still early for the holiday?" Han Xue looked at Lin Hui and asked. "I came to Donghai for something. I guess I will stay for a few days. It can be regarded as an advance inspection of the market. You really thought I was here for fun" Lin Hui said with a smile. Hearing Lin Hui's words, Han Xue was slightly startled and asked doubtfully, "You want to come to the East China Sea to do business? By the way, I haven't asked you yet, what are you doing now?" She had already asked this question in her mind. Curious. "Do you have any good opinions about bars, KTV restaurants, etc.?" Lin Hui didn't hide much. "Bar KTV restaurant?" Han Xue shouted in surprise, "Lin Hui, I found that I still underestimated you before, and now you have come to the East China Sea to open a bar To be honest, did you rob a bank? Otherwise, how could you do it? "So much money?" "In an international metropolis like Donghai, every inch of land is worth every inch. Even if you buy it, even the rent is terrifyingly high. Lin Hui glanced at Han Xue with a bit of laughter, "You really think highly of me. If I had the ability, I wouldn't come to the East China Sea." "Does what you said last time count?" Lin Hui suddenly asked. . "What are you talking about?" "A treat." Lin Hui said with a smile, "As the host, why are you embarrassed not to treat us? I have been thinking about what you said." "So you came to me just for that meal." Looking at Lin Hui, Han Xue said with a smile in her eyes, "Let's talk about it first, I can't afford it if it's too expensive. I'm a poor person. If I go to those expensive places, I can't afford it even if I'm sold." "Don't worry, you can definitely afford it. If not, just stay there and clean the dishes for a few days." Han Xue took a deep breath and pretended to be nervous and said, "Boss Lin, tell me what you want to eat. Anyway, I I have already prepared for heavy bleeding. "Puch!" he said later.It was Han Xue who couldn't pretend anymore and laughed directly. Lin Hui was not too picky about food. After a simple discussion, he went directly to a nearby hot pot restaurant. It was nearly two hours before the two of them finished eating. "Lin Hui, are you okay tonight?" Han Xue asked after leaving the hot pot restaurant. ¡°What, you¡¯ve eaten and drank enough, are you ready to take me for a walk?¡± Lin Hui asked with a smile. There is a different kind of relaxation when chatting with Han Xue. The other party has not changed his attitude towards him at all because of his changes. He is still as carefree, cheerful and straightforward as he was in high school. She is still her, never changed by anyone. Han Xue brushed the hair in front of her forehead and said with a smile, "How smart! I'll take you to the most famous night market in the East China Sea. Today is Friday, it should be very lively." After confirming the destination, the two of them set off directly. The night market Han Xue mentioned was not far from Tunghai University, and the two of them arrived in about half an hour. Although it is still an urban area, it is no longer a prosperous area and is close to the suburbs. After parking the car and before entering the night market, Lin Hui felt the excitement here. It was like a market. The difference was that compared to ordinary markets, every shop stall here was well-proportioned and very neat and orderly. , and it won¡¯t make people feel messy. After walking around for a while, Lin Hui discovered that most of the people who came here were young people, and most of them were couples. There is everything you need here to eat, use, play, and see. The things here are not bad, and the prices are relatively much cheaper. As for food, here you can eat a variety of famous snacks from all over the country. Although they may not be 100% authentic, the taste is still very good. Anyway, Lin Hui is very satisfied. "Let's go and have a look over there." As soon as Lin Hui finished eating, he was pulled to the other side by Han Xue. He now understood that he was not taking him for a stroll, he was obviously accompanying her. "It's the birthday of a girl in our dormitory next week. Please help me choose a gift quickly." Han Xue said to Lin Hui as she walked away. After walking for nearly half an hour, I still couldn¡¯t find anything I was satisfied with. Just when the two people passed by a ring game store, Han Xue's eyes suddenly lit up and she focused on the farthest and highest prize. It is a mini version of a piano that has been scaled down to a certain proportion, about the size of a palm. According to the introduction of the prize, except for the size, the parts inside are exactly the same as a real piano, and it can also be played I'm just looking at it. After reaching that distance and the size of the ring, Han Xue's face suddenly flashed with sadness. It was almost impossible to wrap the piano with such a large ring. He even doubted that such a light ring Can it be thrown that far? "Let's go." Han Xue pulled Lin Hui and prepared to continue visiting other places. The shopkeeper would definitely not sell such a prize, and even if he did, she wouldn't be able to afford it. "Try it, maybe you will be lucky today." Lin Hui couldn't tell what Han Xue was thinking. (To be continued) q Text Chapter 258 I really got caught! Lin Hui can naturally see what Han Xue is thinking. To be honest, this prize is very attractive to many people. There is no doubt that the price of such a simulated mini piano is definitely not low. "Okay, let's give it a try." Han Xue was a little unwilling at first. When Lin Hui said this, she immediately said, "Just try your luck. Anyway, it's not expensive to play once." But she didn't have any hope in her heart, after all, it was too difficult. "Boss, give me four rings." Han Xue said to the boss beside her, and handed the other party twenty yuan. "Okay!" Seeing the business coming, the boss who was standing aside to introduce the business suddenly had a warm smile on his face, "I'll give you four rings. Keep them. My prizes are all top quality. If you just throw one in, you've earned it" The boss didn't forget to boast about it when he collected the money. In his eyes, Lin Hui and Han Xue are just like a couple, and such guests are his favorite. In order to please girls, many boys will spend money continuously until they win the prize that girls value. Looking at the boss' boastful look, Lin Hui's eyes couldn't help but turn white. Just throw in one and you'll make a profit? Who would believe it? The wholesale cost price of the prizes in the first three rows will never exceed five yuan. For ordinary people, these three rows are the only places where they have a chance. As for the exquisite-looking prizes in the back, most of them depend on luck. "Boss, your store is doing very well. How long has it been open?" Lin Hui chatted with the boss while queuing. The boss is a thin middle-aged man who looks very enthusiastic. The smile on his face has never disappeared. I don¡¯t know if he is so happy to see the business. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve been here for more than a year. Time, I can barely make ends meet." Looking at the boss's humble look, Lin Hui felt a burst of contempt in his heart, "You still have enough food and clothing like this?" Because the business was so good, after chatting for a while, the boss went to collect the money again. As for the prizes, there was a staff member watching over them. If the customer won the prize, he would be responsible for giving the prize to the customer, without the need for him at all. Fuck your heart. At this time it was Han Xue¡¯s turn. "Lin Hui, these two are for you to try your luck." Han Xue gave Lin Hui the two rings with a very generous look. "Maybe I can win a big prize for you later." Lin Hui said with a smile. Lin Hui has reached a very high level of control over his wrists and strength, but even so, Lin Hui is still not 100% sure. After all, the difficulty is not that high. Not only is the distance not close, but the weight of the ring is relatively light. It's easy to change course after taking action. Under such circumstances, it is not a very simple matter for Lin Hui to cover the mini piano that is almost the same size as the ring. "Then I look forward to your good luck, and it's best to win the biggest prize." Han Xue said jokingly, obviously not taking Lin Hui's words seriously. Although she didn¡¯t have high hopes, when it was actually her turn to throw, the expression on Han Xue¡¯s face became serious, and she took action after a moment. It¡¯s just that the strength was obviously insufficient, and it fell to the ground before it was thrown halfway to the piano, without even touching the prize. Although the second ring was a little farther than the first one, it was still not thrown far. The only difference was that the ring also hit a prize. Of course, it was not caught. "This boss is so abominable! He is simply annihilating businessmen." After throwing it, Han Xue said angrily. Such a light ring couldn't be thrown far, let alone hit it! The image of the originally enthusiastic boss in Han Xue's heart suddenly plummeted, and he turned into a representative of the hateful annihilation of business. Lin Hui couldn't help but laugh. Seeing Lin Hui like that, Han Xue blushed and showed an embarrassed expression, but she was a little unconvinced, "Don't laugh at me, if you can, you can hit one." "Then if I accidentally throw it, What?" Lin Hui asked with a smile. "If you hit that piano, I'll treat you to a day's worth of meals, no, a week's worth of meals." Han Xue said, "But I guess you won't even be able to touch that piano later, believe it or not?" Han Xue was confident about his guess. He had tried the ring himself. Even if Lin Hui was stronger than him, it would be difficult for him to reach far, let alone the mini piano. "You just look down on me so much?" Lin Hui said a little sadly, "You see other girls are cheering for their male compatriots, but it would be better for you to destroy your prestige before you even start. Alas." "Puch!" Before Han Xue opened her mouth, a girl standing behind the two people couldn't help but laugh, feeling??I lost my composure and immediately covered my mouth with one hand, with an embarrassed expression on my face. But the young man next to the girl smiled generously and said to Lin Hui: "Brother, you have to work hard for that week's meals." Obviously, the previous conversation between the two people was heard by the other party. "Thank you! Someone is cheering, it must be extremely accurate." Lin Hui looked at Han Xue with a smile and said, "Do you think so?" "Yes, who are you? You can definitely hit that piano with one move. I I believe you!" Han Xue said very cooperatively. Seeing Han Xue¡¯s pretended appearance, the girl behind her couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Lin Hui did not continue to chat with Han Xue. There were two pairs of people waiting behind him. His eyes quickly turned to the mini piano on a one-meter-high wooden frame not far away, and he picked up a ring in his hand. After just a moment, Lin Hui took action. Under the gaze of a group of people, the ring thrown by Lin Hui flew directly towards the piano as if it had eyes. After seeing the flight path of the ring, Han Xue suddenly showed a look of surprise on his face, and his heart couldn't help but lift up. He seemed to have never thought that Lin Hui could stay so far away, and he was really heading towards the piano like that. of. "Pop!" There was a slight crisp sound, and the ring was still a little off, hitting the edge of the piano glass packaging and not being set in place! "What a pity" "It seems like it was just a little bit close." Many people around me witnessed that scene just now. They were just a little bit close to getting caught, and many people couldn't help but make pityful sounds in their mouths. The owner of the store took a deep breath. He almost didn't recover at that moment. Fortunately, although the process was a bit thrilling, the result was still good. Soon a smile appeared on his face and he walked to Lin Hui's side. "You're good, young man. You almost hit it. If you try a few more times, you'll have a better chance of hitting it. That prize is something that many people are coveted" The shrewd boss said, as enthusiastic as he was. How passionate. "Destroying business" Han Xue, who was standing next to Lin Hui, muttered softly. She didn't know the boss's tricks. She just wanted them to try a few more times so that he could make money again. When she thought about how she almost got the piano just now, Han Xue felt a pity in her heart. If Lin Hui hadn't even touched the piano, she wouldn't have felt anything in her heart. After all, she had no hope in the first place. Lin Hui smiled at the shrewd boss with deep approval, "You're right, you can definitely get it after trying a few more times." Hearing Lin Hui's words, the shrewd boss suddenly laughed in his heart, and another one Silly boy, he has seen too many young people like this. It is very common for him to just fan himself a little and throw something more than a dozen times in order to hit the girl next to him. "Lin Hui, you must not listen to him, this boss is full of bad ideas." Han Xue warned a little worriedly. Lin Hui looked at Han Xue and said with a half-smile, "Am I that stupid?" Han Xue was stunned for a moment. There was something wrong with Lin Hui just now At this time, she realized something. Wasn't it just luck? ? Lin Hui looked not far away again, and it was unexpected that he didn't get caught before. "Whoops!" After watching for a few seconds, Lin Hui took action again. With a slight flick of his wrist, the ring came out of his hand. Maybe it was because of the near miss last time, but this time many people gathered around and stared at Lin Hui motionlessly. Han Xue couldn't help but feel excited. Although she just had a playful mentality from the beginning, when she realized that Lin Hui was not lucky just now, her mentality became a little subtle, a little expectant, and full of excitement. A little nervous. The trajectory was almost exactly the same as before, and the shrewd boss¡¯s heart was twitching when he saw it. This guy really had some skills. If he tried a few more times, he might actually get caught in his trap. When I thought of this, I felt even more nervous. Under the gaze of a group of people, the ring kept getting closer, and then fell in a parabolic arc, heading towards the mini piano. "No, I'm really going to get caught" People around him couldn't help but exclaimed. According to such a falling curve, it is entirely possible to get caught. "Bang!" As if to verify the thoughts of a group of people, the falling ring hit the piano accurately. A group of people just had doubtful expectations. Even in the end, many people still didn¡¯t think Lin Hui could catch it. After all, it was too difficult.If there is a slight deviation, you will not be able to catch it. The moment they saw the ring, everyone around them was stunned. Did you really get caught? This mini piano appeared there as soon as the store opened. I don¡¯t know how many people have been interested in it for more than a year, but they all returned without success. Some people even dropped more than a thousand yuan and failed to touch the piano. Second-rate. Over time, the piano in this shop became famous in this night market. People who come here often would rather try something else than try that piano again, because it is almost impossible and it is a waste of money to play. Most of the people who really want to play the piano are new people here, or they come with girls. "Damn it, no, it's really a trap!" The young man who had been standing behind Lin Hui couldn't help shouting, his eyes widened, his expression was one of surprise. (To be continued) q Text Chapter 259 Meeting a thief "Damn, no, I'm really trapped!" The young man who had been standing behind Lin Hui couldn't help shouting, his eyes widened, his expression was one of surprise. Originally, his imagination was confused and he didn't think Lin Hui could catch him. Things like shitty luck are hard to come by. How can it happen twice in a row? The girl standing next to him also had a look of disbelief. She looked at the piano not far away and at Lin Hui in front of her. It was a bit magical to think that she could be caught at such a long distance. ???????????????????? If it¡¯s a one-time hit, it can be said to be luck, but the second time it¡¯s hit, it¡¯s just a little bit worse than the previous one. It seems that it¡¯s not as simple as luck Many people present are aware of this problem. At this time, the shrewd boss¡¯s face turned green, and he still had an expression of disbelief on his face, that he was actually tricked by this kid. "I've suffered a big loss!" the smart boss yelled in his heart. Now he feels regretful. If he had known this, he wouldn't have asked Lin Hui and two people to come. You know, he spent tens of thousands on this mini piano. Once you get it, it suddenly becomes someone else¡¯s. It's tens of thousands, and it will take him a few days to make it back after opening the business. It feels so bad in my heart, all kinds of regretful emotions surge up from the bottom of my heart. Although the piano had made him several times more money in the past year, the loss of tens of thousands still made him extremely heartbroken. Who would think that money is too little these days? Fighting back the feeling of his heart bleeding, the boss walked step by step towards the shelf with the piano. He was heartbroken, but he still had to give things to others, and he still had to be honest in business. This was something he knew very well, otherwise his good cards would be ruined. What else will he eat in the future? "Hey, don't be in a daze." Seeing Han Xue's expression of being unable to react, Lin Hui couldn't help but wave his hands in front of her eyes. His ability to withstand surprises was too poor, right? "Ah, Lin Hui, it seems that I really got caught" Han Xue woke up from her dream and cried out excitedly. Maybe the surprise came too suddenly. In the excitement, Han Xue couldn't help hugging Lin Hui with both hands, and she jumped with joy. But Han Xue reacted quickly. His face felt hot. His hands retracted as if they were electrocuted, and his head turned to the other side to hide the unnatural look on his face. But even so, the excitement on his face was still hard to hide. It was so unexpected, she never thought it would be like this. Lin Hui really got the mini piano. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, buddy, you¡¯re so good at shit, aren¡¯t you too outrageous? You can win this way, go buy lottery tickets quickly.¡± The young man standing behind said jokingly, but his words were obviously a bit sour. Lin Hui smiled and said, "Aren't you here for the piano too?" At this time, Lin Hui formally looked at the man in front of him, who was about the same height as him. Belongs to the more sunny type. With a simple shirt and jeans, the outfit is very ordinary. "I find you are quite smart." The young man looked at Lin Hui and said. "I am definitely much smarter than you." Before Lin Hui could speak, the girl standing next to him said softly. Hearing what the girl said, the young man didn't seem to mind at all, and said with a smile, "Isn't this a specialized profession Sisi, please save some face for us, the brothers and sisters around are watching." "Anyway, you can save some face for us." You are very thick-skinned." The girl stuck out her tongue playfully and said nothing more. Lin Hui saw something. The two people didn't seem to be in a relationship yet. Thinking of this, Lin Hui's mouth showed a smile. When I was talking. The shrewd boss came over with the mini piano in his arms. The entire piano was packaged in a transparent glass box and looked very exquisite. "This is your prize, take it." The boss said with a smile on his face. ¡°Boss, thank you, we will come to patronize your business next time.¡± Han Xue hugged the prize without ceremony, almost smiling with a smile on her face. The more I look at the piano in my hand, the more I like it. Hearing Han Xue¡¯s words, the boss¡¯s face suddenly became even more ugly. He shouted directly, "Don't. If this brother comes here a few more times, I won't be able to open this store. I beg you, please don't come here before, and don't bring him here if you want to come." He looked at Lin Hui, as if he had been greatly wronged. "If he hasn't seen that Lin Hui is not simple by now, he has been in vain for so many years. It is a bit difficult for ordinary people to throw the ring so far, but Lin Hui threw it to the piano twice in a row with great accuracy, but he was just a bit unlucky the first time. This is obviously not something that can be explained by luck. So difficult places can be hit so accurately, what about other things? ??I can¡¯t imagine it anymore. If Lin Hui had come to visit a few more times, his store would not have to be opened. Now he wished that Lin Hui would leave quickly and never come again. But he didn¡¯t dare to offend Lin Hui at this time. Although he was heartbroken, he still said with a ¡®sincere¡¯ smile. Hearing what the boss said, many people around him laughed. People who come here often know a little bit about the boss's shrewdness. If such a store-winning prize was taken away today, he probably won't be able to sleep at night. "This is scary. You are so cowardly. In fact, he was lucky just now. He will definitely miss it if he throws it again." Han Xue said with a smile: "Don't worry, we won't come again in the future. Thank you for the prize." Han Xue was in a good mood after receiving the prize. The two of them did not stay any longer and quickly walked to other places. They were only halfway through the night market. "Lin Hui, how come you are so powerful? How did you do it?" Han Xue blinked at Lin Hui and asked as she walked on the road. After the initial excitement, she couldn't help but become curious. "It's not easy to be praised by you once. Should I be proud of it?" Lin Hui looked at Han Xue and said, "By the way, do you still admit to the thing we agreed to before?" "What?" Han Xue's eyes twitched and she said a little doubtfully. "Someone seems to have said that if you get this piano, you will treat me to meals for a week. Who is that person?" Lin Hui looked directly at Han Xue. Han Xue thought for a while, then frowned and said after a few seconds: "Who said that? Why don't I remember anyone saying this?" Seeing Han Xue pretending to be true, Lin Hui After being stunned for a while, he said: "Han Xue, I find it is a waste for you not to become an actor, otherwise all the movie queens will have to step aside." "You are really a loss, but I will treat you as you. You are complimenting me, which also reflects that I have done well in my acting class." Han Xue said with a nonchalant smile. "Hehe, I'm joking with you. You got such a good prize for me. I will definitely not break your promise. But let's make an agreement first. If you want to eat, you have to eat it in our school cafeteria. Otherwise, you will eat me outside for a week. I¡¯ll have to eat pickled mustard next month.¡± ¡°I feel a little guilty about that.¡± Lin Hui said, ¡°Hey, are you doing this because you know that I can¡¯t go to your school cafeteria for a week? "Is that so? I'm very sincere." The two of them were chatting and walking around, because they had already obtained the piano, so Han Xue felt more relaxed, looking at this and that. After looking at it for nearly an hour, I only bought two small things. "Go over there, I'll treat you to something to eat. There are a lot of delicious snacks over there." Han Xue said and glanced at Lin Hui again, "I'm warning you first, I have to pay this time, otherwise I won't Eat." Apparently she still feels bad about the previous times when Lin Hui paid the money first. Lin Hui is the guest, and she is the host! "Okay, I'll let you pay, that's fine! Stop staring, your eyes will fall out if you stare any more." Lin Hui said with a bitter smile. Just when the two people came to a snack bar, they suddenly saw two familiar faces, it was the man and woman who were waiting behind them. "Hi, what a coincidence." The sunny young man was the first to ask. He was obviously a little surprised to meet Lin Hui again. "It's quite a coincidence. Are you planning to come and eat this too?" Lin Hui said with a smile. The young man shrugged, glanced at the girl next to him, and said, "She said the fried dumplings here are so delicious, I can't even think about it" Before he could finish speaking, the girl standing next to him spoke. : "It's such a grievance, but I didn't force you to come." His eyes were wandering around, very clear and pure, and there seemed to be a trace of a smile in his eyes when he spoke. "Wronged? Who is wronged? Stand up voluntarily and see if I don't beat him to death." Looking around, the young man put on a smile and faced the girl and said: "Look, no one seems to feel wronged. " Lin Hui, Han Xue and the girl couldn't help laughing. ¡°I¡¯m so thick-skinned that I don¡¯t feel embarrassed.¡± He said this, but there was a clear happy emotion on his face. "Hey, why is my wallet missing? Where is my wallet Hey, stop!" Not long after the four people walked in, an anxious voice suddenly came from next to them. Hearing this voice, a look of panic suddenly flashed across the face of a man with sly eyebrows who was walking near Lin Hui and the other four. When he turned around and saw that the other four people were already chasing him, he didn't hesitate anymore. He stretched out his right hand without any trace, and the wallet that was originally in his hand disappeared. "Brother, I know who stole your wallet, it was him! "After letting go of the wallet, the man stopped panicking and turned around with a calm face and said to the four young people rushing over. The hand pointed at the sunny young man standing next to Lin Hui. "I Steal his wallet? Could you please waffle a little more? "The young man suddenly opened his eyes, but as soon as he said this, the young man's face changed slightly, and he felt that there seemed to be something more in his pocket. ¡ª¡ª "It's my first day at work tomorrow, everything. Starting from a rookie (This website (.) Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 260 The ¡®brainless¡¯ thief "I stole his wallet? Can you talk more nonsense?" The young man's eyes suddenly widened, but as soon as he said this, the young man's expression changed slightly, and he felt that there seemed to be something extra in his pocket. . He knew very well that this was definitely not his own wallet. His wallet was always placed in his back pocket. The pockets of the jeans he wore today were diagonally inserted and very loose, making it easy to put things in. "It was put in just now!" A conclusion suddenly appeared in his mind. Apart from this, there was no other possibility. "Don't look at me like that. I just saw him steal your wallet when he walked past you!" Seeing the four people rushing over in a menacing manner, the thief shouted again. At this time, he was already in his heart. He was confident now that the wallet was no longer on him anyway. Having been in this industry for so long, he has experienced too many things like this, and he is already able to deal with such things with ease. He knew very well that if he didn't find a scapegoat at this time, it would still be difficult for him to escape suspicion. Even if the wallet was not on him, he might still be beaten. Some people are not so unreasonable. Therefore, in this case, finding another scapegoat is the best choice. "You fucking scream again!" The young man immediately became angry. He really didn't expect that such a top-notch thing would happen to him, and it was the kind of thing that couldn't be washed away even if he jumped into the Yellow River. "If he took out his wallet on the spot now, everyone would probably think that he had stolen the wallet. After all, he had actually passed by the owner before. But if you don't take it out, the other party will most likely search you by force. Those four people will look like they are not good friends at first sight, and they might even get beaten up if they don't take it out. He was not worried about what would happen to him at all. But once he calls someone, Sisi will probably doubt his identity as a pauper, which is not what he wants to see. For a moment, he was confused. "Did you see it? If he hadn't stolen it, why would he be so angry? He obviously has a guilty conscience!" the thief shouted loudly. He has done this kind of thing countless times, he is familiar with it! "Where's the evidence? I just felt like you stole it!" said the young man who was chasing me, but he was obviously a little hesitant and not as sure as before. "It doesn't matter what you say. It's very simple. Just search me. If you find your wallet on me, I will be willing to be beaten up by you. Of course, he will definitely not dare to let anyone search him." The thief Looking at Zheng Rui with a bright smile. It seemed to be quite reasonable. The young man cast his eyes on Zheng Rui and seemed to be asking him what his opinion was. Before, he thought it was the thief who stole it, but when he saw that the other party was so confident, he was a little shaken. If he really stole it, would he still dare to keep it so calmly at this time? Clearly unlikely. Zheng Rui¡¯s originally sunny face had already turned very ugly. He felt everyone's eyes focused on him, only a few seconds later. He made the decision in his mind. Rather than revealing what he had concealed about Sisi, it was not the time for him to do so. It would be better to be wronged once. He believed that Sisi would believe him. As for other people's opinions, he didn't care at all. But just as he was about to take out his wallet, a hand grabbed him. Zheng Rui glanced at Lin Hui next to him in confusion, because Lin Hui stood a little closer than him, so no one noticed the two people's small movements. "Don't speak yet. It's okay." Lin Hui whispered to Zheng Rui, and walked directly towards the thief without waiting for the other party to react. But soon, the expression on Zheng Rui¡¯s face became a little weird. The wallet in his pocket magically disappeared. Thishis eyes couldn't help but look at Lin Hui. "Sometimes you have to rely on evidence when speaking. Did you see my friend steal his wallet with your own eyes? When did you see it?" Lin Hui said coldly. Lin Hui¡¯s sudden appearance not only stunned the people around him, but also the thief almost didn¡¯t react. But after all, I have been around for so long, how could I be so frightened? He said with a straight face and a fierce look: "Why, you don't dare to admit that you did it. You have to search yourself in public!" He firmly grasped this point. , it doesn¡¯t matter whether he stole it before, what matters is whose possession it is now. "But I clearly saw that you stole it just now, so what should I say? Are you also searching me?" Lin Hui said. The thief smiled and looked at Lin Hui smiling happily, "Did you see that I stole it? Okay, don't you suspect that I stole it? Then I will let you search me. As long as you can find it, you can say whatever you want." At this point, the thief suddenly started talkingThen he said, "But if you can't find it on me, how about searching on him?" It seemed like he had everything under control. "No problem!" Lin Hui agreed without any hesitation. "For the sake of fairness, I won't search you. Let's let the owner do it." Lin Hui looked at the owner who had been standing next to him. "I have no objection!" The thief nodded, feeling secretly happy in his heart. You are so proud now. I'll see what you say later. Just wait and cry, idiot! Although Zheng Rui, who had been standing behind, didn't know what Lin Hui was going to do, he was extremely relaxed. What he was curious about now was what Lin Hui was going to do, and his eyes were focused on Lin Hui. Naturally, the owner would not object to such a proposal, and after the other party agreed, he started to explore the other party. "Huh?" When he checked the other party's jacket pocket, the owner's hand movements paused slightly, and the expression on his face changed slightly. Soon, he took his hand out of the opponent's pocket, but at this time there was something more in his hand, a black wallet! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When he saw the wallet in the owner's hand, the thief was stunned for a moment and seemed to have no reaction. But a moment later, the expression on his face changed wildly. It was an incredible shock. "I just said you stole it, but you still don't admit it." The owner said angrily, "You stole my wallet and you dared to stay and let me search you. You are really stupid to a certain extent." " How could this happen? Impossible, absolutely impossible" The thief has not fully reacted yet, and muttered in his mouth. He has not yet figured out what is going on, and has obviously already stolen his wallet. It was put in Zheng Rui's pocket, how could it come back! I don¡¯t understand, I really don¡¯t understand! "Bang!" Just when he was confused, the owner punched him in the face. He was already angry after his wallet was stolen, but he still teased him like this. Wasn't he looking for a beating? "Drag him out, you dare to even steal my wallet. What I despise the most is people like you." Soon the thief lying on the ground was dragged out by the other four people, and a violent beating was inevitable. But no one around showed sympathy. Many people were snickering. This was the first time they had seen such a stupid thief. This incident seems to have twists and turns, but in the eyes of outsiders, it is just a laughing stock after dinner, and it does not attract much attention. "Brother, what happened just now?" After everyone around him left, Zheng Rui finally couldn't help but asked out of curiosity. Of course he knew what was going on at this time, but he was extremely curious, how did Lin Hui do it? She quietly took the wallet out of his pocket, and then quietly put the wallet into his pocket. The more I thought about it, the more mysterious it became. "You already know, why are you asking me?" Lin Hui said with a smile. While talking, the four people had already sat down. Zheng Rui rolled his eyes, "You're not talking nonsense, but how did you do it?" The more Lin Hui whetted his appetite, the more curious he became. Curiosity can kill a cat and torture a person to death. "Hey, what are you two doing in riddles? Something was wrong before." Han Xue asked in confusion as the two people said incomprehensible words. Li Sisi also looked strange. He always felt that something was not right about what just happened, but he couldn't explain it. Before Lin Hui could speak, Zheng Rui explained what had just happened vividly. It had to be said that this boy was really good at telling stories. It was a story of ups and downs, climaxes and climaxes, which made Lin Hui and Lin Hui confused. Li Sisi was shocked when she heard this. After Zheng Rui told the whole story, Han Xue and Li Sisi both looked at Lin Hui with wide eyes. "Lin Hui, is this really what happened?" Han Xue asked. "It's not as exaggerated as he said." Lin Hui looked at Zheng Rui with a smile, "I now think that your storytelling must be very promising. It is more vivid than the original story. Look at the two of them" Zheng Rui is a bit He smiled proudly and said, "I just thought you were praising me, but it won't happen next time. I just don't deserve compliments." Lin Hui quickly took this matter over simply. It was just three people like that. Everyone obviously didn't believe it. How could it be that simple "Let me introduce myself, my name is Zheng Rui, a sophomore at Tunghai University." Zheng Rui looked aside and said with a smile: "Li Sisi, I am also a sophomore at Tunghai University. It's me. "Femalesexfriend." Hearing Zheng Rui's words, Li Sisi couldn't help but open her clear eyes, feeling a little angry."Ignore him, I have nothing to do with him." Li Sisi curled her lips and said. It's just that she probably wouldn't believe it herself. Both Lin Hui and Han Xue couldn't help but chuckle. They had long felt that the relationship between the two was special. It was a little less than a couple, but more than a friend. It could only be said that it was somewhere in between. It¡¯s just a little short of achieving the right fruition. "Lin Hui, a sophomore at Jiangnan University, came to Donghai to play. As for this, Han Xue, are you an alumnus or in the same class?" Lin Hui said. "Nice to meet you! He has finished everything I want to say." Han Xue said jokingly. At this time, Li Sisi, who was sitting opposite, said in surprise, "Are you really Han Xue from the school radio station? The one who hosts Sunshine Voice." (This site (.) Your support is my biggest power.) Text Chapter 261 You will die if you don¡¯t pretend to be poor At this time, Li Sisi, who was sitting opposite, said with a surprised look on her face, "Are you really Han Xue from the school radio station? The one who hosts Sunshine Voice." That fair face seemed very surprised, and a pair of pure and clear eyes flashed. Looking at Han Xue motionlessly. The expression on Zheng Rui's face was obviously a little surprised. Needless to say, both of them knew Han Xue. When Li Sisi spoke like this, Han Xue was slightly startled, as if she didn't expect that the other party would know her. "She is famous?" Lin Hui couldn't help but feel a little curious when looking at the two people. "Han Xue is the webmaster of our school's radio station and the host of our school's most popular radio program 'Voice of Sunshine.' You can't tell if you're famous. I thought it looked familiar to me before, but I couldn't confirm it." Li Sisi laughed. said. "This is really not a lie. Han Xue's name is indeed quite famous. Even I know it, but because the dress is different from what I have seen several times before, I didn't recognize it at first." Zheng Rui said and looked towards Han Xue, "Let me tell you another secret. You are the dream lover of the three animals in our dormitory. It seems that your show has not been missed even a day." Well, not only Han Xue was dumbfounded, but Lin Hui was also dumbfounded. Is that an exaggeration? "Zheng Rui, isn't Han Xue just like you?" Li Sisi, who was sitting aside, suddenly asked with a half-smile. Zheng Rui was slightly stunned and said with a playful smile, "You know who I am." Li Sisi's face suddenly turned red and she stopped talking. Lin Hui and Han Xue smiled knowingly, and they really had the advantage of being thick-skinned. "I didn't see it. Now he has become a celebrity on campus." Lin Hui looked at Han Xue and said jokingly. He was really a little surprised. Never heard anyone say that before. "Why does it sound a little different when you say this?" Han Xue tilted her head and said with a smile. "There is something even more awesome. I heard that Han Xue has passed the final interview of Donghai Guardian and is going to intern at Donghai Satellite TV during the summer vacation. Donghai Satellite TV is recognized as the best radio station in Donghai. There is only one place for interns per year. I don't know. I envy so many people. As long as you perform well, you may become the host of Donghai Guardian after graduation. "Han Xue, am I right?" Li Sisi looked at Han Xue and said. She saw it. Lin Hui didn't seem to know Han Xue very well. "I haven't gone yet. It's not clear whether I can stay there. I shouldn't have too high expectations, otherwise I might be even more disappointed in the future." Han Xue said. Lin Hui did not speak immediately, but turned to look at Lin Hui. After a second, he said seriously: "I have decided that I will owe you the food for that week. I will eat it slowly after you work. I will pay for it later." Eat it back with interest. It¡¯s too bad to eat it in your school cafeteria now. Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s words, Zheng Rui almost put the fried dumpling into his mouth. Squirt out. "Damn it. Lin Hui, is this all you have?" Zheng Rui said with a look of contempt. He thought he was already shameless enough before, but he didn't expect Lin Hui to be even more shameless than him. Han Xue's bright eyes looked at Lin Hui and blinked, and said a little playfully, "This is what you said, don't forget it then?" "Don't worry, I always have a good memory for such things. As long as I get there Just don't turn your back on me." The four of them chatted while eating. They ate simple snacks for more than half an hour before leaving. I tried almost all the special things. Before leaving, Han Xue was going to pay for the bill, but Zheng Rui paid the money first. This immediately made Han Xue 'unhappy', "President Han. Beauty Han, Sister Han, don't look at me like that. I'm afraid." After noticing Han Xue's gaze, Zheng Rui quickly surrendered. . "Don't worry about Zheng Rui being so weird. Han Xue couldn't pretend anymore and laughed directly. "Who asked you to pay? You clearly agreed that I would pay!" "Isn't it a slap in the face to ask you to pay? Lin Hui helped me a lot just now. Although we don't have much money, this time You can still make do with it. If you feel unhappy, just ask back some other time, I won't be polite," Zheng Rui said. Han Xue glared at Lin Hui, as if saying: It's all you! Lin Hui could only touch his nose with a wry smile. It was almost time, and the four of them did not continue walking. They were ready to leave after eating. When he saw Lin Hui's car, Zheng Rui slapped Lin Hui on the shoulder and said with a grin: "Oh, you are wrong. You are still a rich man. Now you can save money on taking the bus." Lin Hui's eyes suddenly brightenedHe stood up and cursed: "Will you die if you slap it lightly?" If you are timid, you may be scared to death. ¡°Aren¡¯t I excited?¡± Zheng Rui smiled a little sheepishly. Li Sisi looked at Lin Hui with a serious expression, and then looked at Han Xue, but in the end she didn't say anything and got in the car. The night market is not far from Tunghai University, and we arrived quickly without traffic jam at night. "Thank you for your warm hospitality today, go back and have a rest early!" Lin Hui said to Han Xue at the gate of Donghai University. "I guess I should thank you, huh? I brought back such a big prize. The girl in our dormitory likes piano very much. I was so jealous when I saw it before. I will definitely be happy when I see it on my next birthday. Dead." Han Xue smiled happily when she thought about seeing this gift on her next birthday. "Don't forget the meals for that week. Maybe you will come to pay for a few meals in a few days." After saying a few words, Lin Hui said goodbye to Han Xue. Just when Lin Hui was about to drive away, Zheng Rui suddenly rushed up. "You don't live on campus?" Lin Hui asked. "Today is Friday. I'm worried that my parents miss me too much. After thinking about it, I might as well decide to go home." Zheng Rui said, leaning back on the seat comfortably. That was not the right behavior at all. "Aren't you going to send Sisi back?" Lin Hui asked strangely. According to this guy's moral character, he shouldn't let Sisi go back alone. There was a helpless expression on Zheng Rui's face, "I wanted to, but she wouldn't let me go. She said she wanted to go back with Han Xue, so she drove me away. But it's okay, there is a free car to ride on." Lin Hui burst out laughing, no wonder "Tell me, where are you going? I will send you back mercifully, but don't go too far. Gas prices have become more and more expensive recently," Lin Hui said. "Does Donghai Hotel know?" Zheng Rui said. Lin Hui really didn't expect that the other party lived there, "What a coincidence, I also went to the Donghai Hotel, and I really got a ride." "I knew you were a rich man." Zheng Rui stretched and felt comfortable. He groaned, "Taking a ride is just comfortable." Lin Hui couldn't stand it anymore, turned around and said with disdain, "You will die if you don't pretend to be poor?!" "I'm already poor, okay? " Lin Hui smiled slyly, "If I guess correctly, you should live in Baiyun Villa, right?" "Ugh! ! Hearing this, Zheng Rui sat up straight and looked directly at Lin Hui with his eyes. He no longer looked as lazy and unprofessional as before. "Don't look at me like that. It's just that you're too pretentious. You have a million-dollar watch in your pocket and you're still saying you're poor." Lin Hui didn't care at all about Zheng Rui's appearance, and still had a faint smile on his face. , "Don't tell you that 'Patek Philippe' is fake." (This site (.) Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 262 Zheng Rui "Don't tell you that 'Patek Philippe' is fake." Lin Hui glanced at Zheng Rui and said. "Damn, you can see it too?" Hearing what Lin Hui said, Zheng Rui reacted immediately. His eyes widened. You must know that he had kept his watch in his pocket just now. This was because I was so anxious to leave that I forgot to put it back. "Don't make random guesses. I don't have a hobby of spying on people. I just glanced at them casually." Lin Hui said. He didn't lie about this. It was really what he had accidentally mentioned before. After knowing what happened, Zheng Rui returned to his original appearance, but his eyes were staring at Lin Hui and wandering around, not knowing what he was thinking about. "Hey, Lin Hui, you're not a thief, are you?" Zheng Rui suddenly said, his face seemed to be very interesting. "I said he is a high-level thief, similar to an international thief." Lin Hui rolled his eyes, "Do you think so highly of me?" "Nonsense, don't think you just fooled the three of us. You are using this method. If you want to be a pickpocket, you will definitely steal every time. Plus you have such a pair of thieves, I really can't think of any other suitable profession for you. You are so thieves. I think I only took out this watch to check the time once in front of you. ?" Lin Hui was speechless. "If I were a big thief, your watch would have been gone a long time ago. Do you still need to tell me?" After such a long period of practice, his stealing skills have become several times stronger than at the beginning. , not to mention that he now has a heaven-defying artifact like storage space. "It seems to make sense." Zheng Rui nodded in agreement, and then shook his head, "This still doesn't mean that you are not a thief. Maybe you think we know each other at least, so you can't do it." "No way. Don¡¯t admit it, your imagination is really rich,¡± Lin Hui said. "Other people chase girls just to show off their wealth. Why do you like to pretend to be poor, afraid that others will take advantage of your money?" He was really curious about Zheng Rui. After all, there are many people who conceal their family conditions these days, but you pretend to be poor on purpose. There are really not many poor people. For example, the families of the three guys in their dormitory are definitely not poor, especially Yan Ke and Ye Jinghao. The most important thing they probably need is money. Although they are never lavish, they don't pretend to be poor. This product is good, and the total cost of a whole set will probably not exceed 200 yuan. "You think I want to be so pretentious? I can't help it." Zheng Rui said with a grimace, "If you tell Sisi that this watch is worth a million, you will probably ignore me tomorrow." "Now those people In order to attract attention, journalists and editors who have nothing to do, have compiled some news about the rich second generation officials and the second generation being arrogant and prodigal and playing with women. As a result, everyone now has a kind of hatred towards the "second generation". Now when others ask about what they do at home, they dare not Tell the truth." Zheng Rui said extremely unhappy, "I was shot while lying down." "What does this have to do with Sisi?" Lin Hui asked. "This is a big deal. Under the impression of this bad culture, Sisi obviously has a wrong understanding of the 'second generation'. If I had acted like 'Brother is rich' at the beginning, she would definitely think that I was not good enough." With good intentions, and even playing with feelings, I probably can't even make friends, let alone the current situation." "It's difficult at home with Sisi. It's easier to get close to her only if she behaves normally. Fortunately, I know Sisi. Don't be too showy when you're thinking, otherwise you won't be able to pretend later" At this time, Zheng Rui smiled slightly, "But it's quite a good life like this. The money I use is earned with my own hands. It's better than anything I did before. Everything has a sense of accomplishment. " "After half a year of hard work, we will soon be able to raise enough money to open a store, and life will get better and better" Zheng Rui's eyes slowly filled with expectation. "You're not going to use your family's money?" Hearing what Zheng Rui said, Lin Hui said a little surprised. He thought this guy was just pretending, but now it seems that's not the case. "Nonsense, after knowing Sisi for half a month, I haven't spent a dime at home. In fact, I found that I already like this feeling. This is the real life." Zheng Rui said with emotion. In half a year, he did not spend any money from his family or take advantage of his family connections. He earned enough money to open a store in the school through his own ability and hard work. His biggest wish now is to make Sisi live a better life through his own efforts. Have a good time, not through home. It seems that there are too many things in his heart, and he can't hold them back as soon as he opens these words. Coupled with Lin Hui's curiosity, Zheng Rui seemed to be talking to himself along the way. There has been a bit of drama between the two of them in the past six months. experience. In the past six months, Zheng Rui has changed a lot because of Li Sisi's appearance. After listening to the story of the two people, Lin Hui glanced at Zheng Rui with interest. It is quite common for heroes to save beauties these days, but it is less common for beauties to be just arrogant. Zheng Rui and LiI think it belongs to the latter. Six months ago, Zheng Rui responded to the call of the School Youth Volunteer Association to sign up to volunteer. As a result, he was accidentally hit by a car. Li Sisi was closest to Zheng Rui at the time, and she helped Zheng Rui to the hospital while crying. "Are you going to keep hiding it like this?" Lin Hui said. For someone who can stuff millions of luxury watches in his pocket, his net worth is self-evident, and looking at him, he doesn't seem to take it seriously at all. "Now we can only take one step at a time. If we confess now, we will definitely be finished. Maybe if we confess and play, we will never go back to the past." The two people chatted and soon arrived at the Donghai Hotel. "You must come to our school when you have time. Ruisi Restaurant will open soon. Since we are familiar with each other, we will give you a 40% discount!" Zheng Rui said jokingly before getting off the car. After leaving each other¡¯s phone numbers, the two said goodbye. Looking at Zheng Rui¡¯s leaving figure, Lin Hui¡¯s lips curled up slightly and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Soon after returning to the hotel, Zhou Ruolin called. "How is the situation of the two gangs?" Lin Hui asked aloud. Now he has no help in Donghai except Zhou Ruolin. "Not long ago, Wei Ting took action. It is estimated that the conflict between the two gangs will break out in the middle of the night today. The forces hidden in the new gang have not yet taken action, but they are all ready and may take action at any time." What's important is that one of the two senior officials responsible for the operation against the New Gang is an internal agent of the New Gang." Zhou Ruolin's voice came over the phone. "It seems like there is going to be a good show." Lin Hui thought to himself. Zhou Ruolin continued, "Now many small gangs in the East China Sea also feel that something is wrong. They are all watching the situation of the White Shark Gang and the New Gang. Many people have taken action. The situation is even more tragic than previously expected. In less than a week, the East China Sea The situation underground is about to be chaotic, and it will be a complete chaos. " "Lin Hui, are you ready to enter the East China Sea?" Lin Hui was silent for a while, and then said slowly, "It's already in the plan, Qian Xiongna. The border has been almost deployed. As long as Beicheng District is captured, I will ask Yang Bing to come to Donghai. After a while, it will be the best opportunity to intervene. " Lin Hui knew that this opportunity would not last long. As an international leader. In the city, the above will not allow such turmoil to last for too long, even if this turmoil only exists in the night and underground! "I knew you were ready. I really don't know what you are going to do. Many people above are already eyeing Yang Bing. If he marches to the East China Sea again, you can imagine the attention Yang Bing will receive. Sooner or later you will be To be exposed." Zhou Ruolin knew that Lin Hui did not want her identity to be exposed. "You won't understand." Lin Hui said. Of course he knew such a thing. He had already thought of it before embarking on this path. Just for that goal, he never looked back. "It's so mysterious." Zhou Ruolin muttered, then paused for a second and suddenly said: "Hey, Lin Hui, why do I feel like I'm working for you? I seem to have promised to help you unify the underground forces in Jiangnan before. Right?" If you think about it carefully, it really seems like that. A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Hui's mouth, "Since you have already done it, you have to be a good person and do it to the end. Anyway, idle time is idle. At worst, I will give you a big gift when I get back." "Big gift? What is it, you don't want it. It's a bad check." Zhou Ruolin said immediately, but she was already curious in her heart. "I guarantee you will be very satisfied." Lin Hui said confidently. "Really?" Zhou Ruolin still seemed a little unconvinced. She couldn't think of what kind of gift Lin Hui could give him. ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± After Lin Hui¡¯s repeated assurances, Zhou Ruolin finally reluctantly believed it. Before she could say anything, she started urging Lin Hui to go to Jiangnan. She felt very uncomfortable with Lin Hui so tempting her. After hanging up the phone, Lin Hui immediately called Yang Bing. Qian Xiong's foundation in Jiangnan is very stable, and he is also the strongest among his opponents. Under such a situation, Qian Xiong must have made a lot of preparations. ????????????????????????? But he had been fully prepared for this before. With the relationship network in his hands and Zhou Ruolin's assistance, the removal of the Sirius Gang was inevitable, it was just a matter of time. What Yang Bing is doing now is to control the losses to a minimum. At this time, in an apartment building in Haishu District, Donghai City, Zhao Ziling, wearing a nightgown, was leaning quietly on the sofa, but her attention was obviously not on the TV, and she seemed distracted.Point absentmindedly. "Beautiful Zhao, what are you thinking about? Are you thinking about men?" At this time, a figure jumped out from behind and laughed in Zhao Ziling's ear. Zhao Ziling was wearing a pure white nightgown, while Lu Xiaoyue was wearing a lavender nightgown, with white flowers on her chest. The ravine in the middle was bottomless, and the two peaks held up the nightgown high, ready to come out! "Every day, I think you miss a man." Zhao Ziling came back to her senses and said with a chuckle. "You should be fine tomorrow?" Lu Xiaoyue jumped on the sofa, not caring about her image at all, and she was full of joy. ¡°Something happened during the day, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Ziling asked questioningly. Lu Xiaoyue chuckled, "Does that mean you have nothing to do tonight? Go shopping with me, that's it Objections are invalid!" (To be continued) q Text Chapter 263 Assassination Target As Zhou Ruolin expected, there was a fierce battle between the White Shark Gang and the New Gang last night, and the secretly hidden strength of some of the New Gang also appeared. In the first confrontation, although the White Shark Gang had a faint advantage, He didn't take any stupid advantage. It can be said that he hurt the enemy by 1,000 and lost 800 to himself! The fierce fight that took place last night heralded the official start of the fierce battle between the two gangs, and the underground structure of the East China Sea was about to change. At night, trendy bar, this is the territory of the White Shark Gang. In an inconspicuous corner, Lin Hui was sitting on a chair. According to the news from Zhou Ruolin, the New Gang made a big move here today, which was a retaliation for the White Shark Gang's attack last night. For this operation, the New Gang mobilized some secret forces, obviously to give the White Shark Gang a Take the unexpected. "You are looking for death. Get out of here if you have nothing to do!" Just as Lin Hui was paying attention to the situation in the bar, an angry voice suddenly came from not far away. Lin Hui subconsciously turned around and saw a yellow man. Young Mao was pointing at the two people and cursing them, with an angry look on his face. "£¤£¤%£¤£¤%" The two people were indifferent at first, but under Huang Mao's repeated provocations, one of them finally couldn't help it. He stood up suddenly, his face suddenly sank, and he said something Unintelligible language kept popping up. But he was quickly grabbed by another person. "Fuck, it turns out to be a rb dog. I asked him why he doesn't have eyes like this. Please make your eyes brighter for me from now on. If I don't want to do it again later, I will definitely find someone to kill you!" Only then did Mao Qingnian give up. When he left, he was still cursing and seemed very unhappy. It was just at this time that Lin Hui, who had been sitting not far away, noticed the two Japanese people, and his face lost the relaxation it had before. Faintly a little more serious. The moment the man stood up, he felt a killing intent from him. This murderous intention only lasted for a moment, but he was still sensitively caught, and this murderous intention was very strong. Obviously, that person's strength is definitely not weak. Noting this, Lin Hui immediately became curious. Who are these two people and why are they here? Is this also the secret power of the new gang? It's impossible "Yamada-kun, why did you stop me just now? Such a loser dares to scold me and is looking for death!" The black-faced young man said angrily, obviously very concerned about what just happened. "Nomoto, don't forget our mission this time!" Yamada said coldly, his face not looking good. Seeing Yamada¡¯s face, the expression on Nomoto¡¯s face softened slightly, and he hummed, ¡°When the mission is completed, I will definitely kill him!¡± The murderous intent in his eyes was fully visible. "Yamada, stop being so sullen. Let's have a drinkaccording to the intelligence, the target will appear near here in about fifteen minutes." A lewd smile appeared on Nomoto's face, "That girl is really pretty. She's pretty enough. To be honest, I'm a little reluctant to do it. I've never seen such a beautiful girl in so many years. It's a pity to kill her like this. I really want to do it again. " "I advise you not to make mistakes. Go ahead. We attach great importance to this mission. We only have to succeed and don't fail. We only have one chance to do this. Once we fail, it will be difficult to do it again," Yamada said with a serious face. Nomoto smiled nonchalantly and waved his hand. "I'm just talking casually. By the way, do you know the identity of the other party?" Yamada still had a cold face, and then gently shook his head, "I'm not very clear, I only know that he belongs to a secret agency and is engaged in He is said to have extremely high talent in drug development and is on the empire's blacklist. And his background is not simple" The two people's soft conversation fell into Lin Hui's ears. He now sounds like he has no problem speaking Japanese. "Target, mission, secret agency, one of the blacklists" As a series of sensitive words appeared, the expression on Lin Hui's face became more serious. He felt like he had stumbled into a secret mission event. Through the other party's simple words, Lin Hui already knew the general information about the other party's target: female, very beautiful, belongs to a secret agency, and has a good background, etc" Ten minutes passed in a blink of an eye, and the two people stood up after looking at the time. After leaving his seat, Lin Hui naturally didn't pay attention to what happened between the two gangs. He knew from the previous conversation that the other party's target was about to appear. The two of them were just like ordinary people. After leaving the bar, the other party had already disappeared into the night before Lin Hui chased them out. "Isn't it? It's so fast! "Lin Hui suddenly shouted in his heart:??, although he was proficient in hiding, he did not dare to follow him too close under such circumstances. Unexpectedly, he lost track of the other party in a blink of an eye. Obviously, the other party was very vigilant. Lin Hui was secretly anxious. The other party was obviously about to make a move when he left the bar. Under such circumstances, if he were a step too late, the other party's target would probably be in great danger. Lin Hui is not a nosy person, but he has to take care of this matter. The target of the other party's assassination is obviously a member of the national secret agency, and he should be a top talent in a certain field, otherwise such technical talents would not be blacklisted by the other party. Lin Hui tried his best to calm down, his eyes constantly scanning the surroundings. The place where the opponent would attack was definitely nearby, but where exactly would it be? If it were him, where would he choose to take action? ! He had walked through this area once before, and he still had a clear impression. Within a few seconds, Lin Hui's eyes suddenly lit up, and he thought of a place, the easiest place to evacuate in this area. Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Hui moved his feet and ran wildly three hundred meters away. If his guess is correct, the location where the other party will take action is right there! The distance of three hundred meters is very short for Lin Hui and does not take much time, but at this moment he is very anxious. The other party has disappeared for several minutes and is likely to take action at this time. Soon, Lin Hui arrived at the place he had expected, his eyes turning rapidly, trying to find traces of the other party. "Huh?" Just when Lin Hui was extremely anxious and even suspected that his judgment was wrong, a faint reflection on the top floor of the three-story shop not far away caught Lin Hui's attention. "Sniper rifle!" With his super eyesight, Lin Hui made a judgment instantly. Just when Lin Hui was about to follow the direction of the sniper rifle to find the target in advance, Lin Hui was slightly startled by the appearance of a familiar figure. No, it should be two familiar figures the woman wearing sunglasses, he also It feels familiar. In just a moment, Lin Hui¡¯s expression changed wildly. (This website (.) Your support is my greatest motivation.) Text Chapter 264 It¡¯s really him! The moment he saw Lu Xiaoyue, Lin Hui was obviously stunned, why did he meet this woman again. Originally, he thought that this woman couldn't smile, but it turned out that she could still smile, and her smile was quite pretty. However, Lin Hui¡¯s eyes soon shifted to the person next to Lu Xiaoyue. This turned out to be a familiar figure. After a moment, a beautiful figure appeared in Lin Hui¡¯s mind. "It's her! Why did she appear here?" Lin Hui thought in shock. Although the other person was wearing a pair of big sunglasses on his face, Lin Hui still recognized him. It was the same person he had seen in the bank more than half a year ago. Zhao Ziling. ¡®The woman is very beautiful, and she has a great background¡¯ Thinking of this, Lin Hui¡¯s expression changed in just a moment, and he suddenly thought of a possibility. Looking quickly to the side of the roof, he vaguely saw the other party's left hand making a gesture towards the downstairs, and then put it down "It can't be true, can it?" At this time, Lin Hui had no time to think too much, and realized As soon as he moved, a pistol appeared in his hand, and without any hesitation, he fired three shots towards the roof of the side building. "Bang bang bang" "Be careful, there is a sniper on the roof opposite!" In order to prepare Zhao Ziling and Lu Xiaoyue in advance, Lin Hui ignored it and shouted directly. As a police officer, Lu Xiaoyue should have certain qualities to deal with danger. Although three shots from such a long distance are not guaranteed to hit the opponent, they can at least delay the opponent's shot. Almost at the same time as the gunshots were fired, Zhao Ziling and Lu Xiaoyue were slightly startled. When they heard that there was a sniper, their expressions suddenly changed. At this time, Lu Xiaoyue's experience played a huge role. Without any hesitation, Lu Xiaoyue pulled Zhao Ziling beside him and looked for cover. "Bang!" As soon as Lu Xiaoyue took Zhao Ziling to take a step away, a bullet flew past Zhao Ziling's body, and a bullet hole suddenly appeared on the glass of a store behind him Looking at the bullet hole, Lu Xiaoyue had a bullet on his forehead. A slight drop of sweat broke out. Just now, he just pulled Zhao Ziling to retreat out of a safety instinct. He had no idea that the opponent's target was really Zhao Ziling. Zhao Ziling also had a look of worry on her face. She had realized what had happened, but her face was still calm. Leaning against the pillar, Lu Xiaoyue looked unhappy. A strong sense of crisis swept through his body. There was a sniper on the rooftop opposite. As soon as they left the cover of the pillar, the sniper would definitely shoot without hesitation. If she was alone, she would be sure to avoid the opponent's sniper attack, but there was Zhao Ziling beside her, and she had no way to leave, not to mention that the opponent's target was still Zhao Ziling. At this moment, Lu Xiaoyue focused her eyes and looked to the side not far away. A black-faced man was walking towards them quickly, with a pistol in his hand There were snipers high up, and gunmen on the side. Coming over, Lu Xiaoyue suddenly panicked at this situation. Now they were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, with no room for resistance at all, because they had nowhere to hide. Zhao Ziling has also discovered this situation and frowned. "Zi Ling, it's all my fault. If I hadn't pulled you out, this wouldn't have happened." Lu Xiaoyue stood in front of Zhao Ziling and said with a look of self-blame. Zhao Ziling shook her head, "Even if we don't come out, they will come to the door. This matter has nothing to do with you." The other party obviously got the news in advance that they would appear here. This was obviously a premeditated plan against her. action. Under such circumstances, even if they hide in the room and don't come out, the other party will find a way to come to the door. "Zi Ling, stand here and don't move!" In just an instant, Lu Xiaoyue made a decision. Now she must take the initiative, otherwise the two of them will have to wait here to die. She is so sorry now that her intestines are green. If she had a gun with her now, she would not be so passive. At least she would have the possibility of fighting back. Zhao Ziling was startled, and immediately hugged Lu Xiaoyue and said urgently, "You are going to die if you go out now." He had already seen that the black-faced man not far away had taken out a gun. Isn't it right for Lu Xiaoyue to go out with bare hands like this? Is it tantamount to committing suicide? And there was a sniper watching them from high up. "If you don't take the initiative to go out and wait for a while, there will really be no chance. In the past, there was at least a glimmer of a chance. Zi Ling, please let me go!" Lu Xiaoyue said anxiously. At the same time, the man thirty meters away had raised his gun. "Bang, bang, bang!" When the gunfire rang out, Lu Xiaoyue and Zhao Ziling's hearts instantly dropped to the bottom, with despair on their faces. However, about a second later, the two people suddenly felt something was wrong. What happened? It's impossible for the opponent to miss at such a close distance. ? ?After the two people looked over, they were stunned. They saw the black-faced killer leaning against the side of a pillar with great caution, his right arm bleeding profusely. ¡°Squeak~!¡± A sound of brakes sounded in the ears of the two people. "Stop being in a daze, get in the car quickly!" Lin Hui shouted at the two people. While shouting, he kept firing at the rooftop of the opposite building. The other party was definitely a professional sniper, and he could shoot if he only had a moment of opportunity. shooting. Zhao Ziling and Lu Xiaoyue were already in despair before, but now that they suddenly saw a turning point, they hesitated and got in the car without even thinking. At this time, they only wanted to leave this place quickly, and they couldn't care about anything else. Boom! As soon as the car door closed, the black Mercedes-Benz rushed out like a sharp arrow. It was too late to drive his own car just now, so Lin Hui drove a car nearby. The driving skills I learned in the military area were vividly displayed at this moment. I fired the gun with one hand and kept turning the steering wheel with the other hand. The movements were dazzling, but there was no feeling of disorder at all. "Besides the two people just now, the other party should have other accomplices." Without looking, Lin Hui threw a pistol directly to Lu Xiaoyue in the back seat. "Leave the others to me and leave here as soon as possible." Lu Xiaoyue said, with a gun in hand, she felt a lot more relieved. Although she was anxious before, she had always remained calm. He was not the first in such a life and death moment. experience. Sure enough, within two seconds, two cars appeared in front and behind, forming a pincer attack. "Get down!" At the same time as he shouted, Lin Hui had already fired, "bang bang" two shots. The left front tire of the black car in front was blown out, and another bullet hit the driver's eyebrow! "Squeak!" The sound of friction between the ground and the tires sounded, and a perfect drift passed to another street. After turning the corner, Lin Hui still did not relax his vigilance, and his speed instantly increased to the extreme. If he was alone, he would not have any worries at all, but there were Zhao Ziling and Lu Xiaoyue in the car, and he had to ensure the safety of the two of them first. , 60, 70, 80 Lin Hui's speed kept soaring, constantly passing between cars one after another. At a long distance from the intersection, Lin Hui made an advance judgment on the traffic lights. Any stay. "Squeak!" Another perfect drift of 90 degrees. If you had paid attention from the beginning, you would have found that Lin Hui's overall driving route has been heading west, and he was not far from the suburbs at this time. Zhao Ziling and Lu Xiaoyue were not of ordinary psychological quality, but when they saw a car retreating rapidly, their expressions were strange. They had never seen someone driving like this before. In such a city, they were able to drive over 100 kilometers. Yard, and it hasn¡¯t stopped from the beginning until now. "Abnormal!" Apart from this adjective, they could not imagine a better adjective. They had passed other cars countless times, and it was obvious that before each intersection, Lin Hui was already preparing It's a traffic light. "Zi Ling, are you such a pervert?" At this time, Lu Xiaoyue finally relaxed, glanced at Lin Hui who was driving in front, turned to Zhao Ziling and asked, she had never seen anyone with such perverted driving skills. . Zhao Ziling suddenly showed an expression of astonishment and asked with a puzzled look, "He's not yours?" A moment after the words fell, Lu Xiaoyue's face suddenly changed when she was completely relaxed, and the gun in her hand pointed at Lin Hui without hesitation. shouted: "Who are you?" Lin Hui showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, without turning his head, and said lightly: "Is this how you treat your savior?" After hearing Lin Hui's words, Lu Xiaoyue did not put down his hands, and still maintained his height. "Say! Who are you?" Compared with the relaxed Lu Xiaoyue just now, she was completely different at this time, with a cold look on her face. "Aren't you tired of holding the gun? If I remember correctly, there should be no bullets in your gun, right?" Lin Hui said, "If I had ill intentions towards you, would I be stupid enough to give you the gun?" "They all said that Big breasts and no brains, I didn¡¯t believe it before, but I finally saw it today.¡± Lin Hui said leisurely. "You!" Lu Xiaoyue suddenly choked. Of course she knew that the gun was out of bullets. Originally, she wanted to scare the other party, but she didn't expect that the other party already knew it. No wonder she looked confident. After hearing Lin Hui's next words, Lu Xiaoyue immediately became angry, "Do you have the ability to say it again?!" She didn't expect that 'brainless' would be used on her one day. After she exited 'Shadow' and entered One month after entering the East China Sea realm, she proved her absolute ability with practical actions. Now she is the ace of the Jiangnan Special Police Brigade. Under such circumstances, unexpectedlyPeople called her "brainless". What made her even more angry was that this guy also added two words in front of "brainless". Lu Xiaoyue was curious about Lin Hui's identity, and Zhao Ziling was equally curious. When the two were talking, Zhao Ziling looked at Lin Hui. She had not seriously looked at Lin Hui before because of the crisis. But soon her whole body seemed to be frozen. This profile gave her a familiar feeling, the figure deep in her mind When she heard Lin Hui speak again, she was stunned. It¡¯s really him! (To be continued) q Text Chapter 265 Countercapture "Didn't your elementary school teacher tell you that you should repay your kindness? I saved you just now. I don't know if I owed it to you in my previous life. Every time I meet you, nothing good happens." Lin Hui was a little angry. said. "You know me?" Lu Xiaoyue reacted immediately, staring at Lin Hui closely with both eyes. He also felt that the voice seemed a bit familiar. Just now she thought she felt wrong. Lin Hui turned his head and glanced at Lu Xiaoyue, then smiled and said, "You should still know me?" Seeing this face that was so familiar to her bones, Lu Xiaoyue suddenly had a look of astonishment on her face. She didn't expect the person who saved her at all. It would be Lin Hui, the person he wanted to bite to death. How could it be him? ! Lu Xiaoyue couldn't react for a moment. At this time, she didn't notice that Zhao Ziling's face, sitting next to her, was no longer as calm as before. There was a hint of surprise in the faint excitement. The moment Lin Hui turned his head, she Finally confirmed the suspicion in my heart, it was really him! "Why are you there?" After a few seconds, Lu Xiaoyue finally spoke. "Would you believe it if I said I happened to be there?" Still driving at high speed, Lin Hui seemed very relaxed. As he approached the suburbs, there were fewer and fewer vehicles on the road. "I always feel that you are not a person who can be trusted." At this moment, Lu Xiaoyue seemed to suddenly remember something, and suddenly frowned and said: "How do you have a gun?!" The more Lu Xiaoyue thought about it, the more wrong it became. How could a person be wrong? He would put guns on his body for no reason, and there would be more than one. This is so abnormal The corner of Lin Hui's mouth curled up. As expected of a policeman, he reacted to this problem so quickly. "Ms. Zhao, you don't want to keep silent all the time, do you?" Lin Hui said casually, ignoring Lu Xiaoyue. "Lin Hui, thank you! This is the second time." Zhao Ziling said with a smile. At this time, she returned to her usual elegance and nobility, but she felt more approachable than usual. As soon as Zhao Ziling said these words, Lu Xiaoyue on the side was stunned for a moment. She looked at Zhao Ziling and then turned to look at Lin Hui in front. She opened her mouth in disbelief and said, "You two know each other?" It's like being on Mars. Lu Xiaoyue was not only shocked that the two people knew each other, but she was also shocked by Zhao Ziling's performance. There was no sense of distance in that way, and there was even a faint surprise on his face. Is this still the original Ziling? Zhao Ziling nodded towards Lu Xiaoyue. "So you still know me, I thought you forgot." Lin Hui turned to Zhao Ziling and said. In terms of appearance alone, Zhao Ziling is definitely the most beautiful woman he has ever seen, and compared to the last time, She seems to be more attractive now, less cold and more close. "I probably won't forget it in this lifetime." Zhao Ziling said softly. "Then should I feel honored?" Lin Hui said. "Whatever you want." Zhao Ziling reached out and brushed the loose hair from her forehead, looked at Lin Hui and said, although the conversation between the two was simple and plain, their tone was like that of old friends. Listening to the conversation between the two people, Lu Xiaoyue's face became more and more shocked. After a few minutes, she finally couldn't help it anymore, looked at Zhao Ziling and said, "What is your relationship?" Before Zhao Ziling could speak, Lin Hui braked suddenly, and then she heard Lin Hui shout, "Get out of the car!" "At this time, Lin Hui had already driven to a construction site that was suspended in the suburbs. It was a tall frame building. Construction was going on everywhere, and no one could be found around it. "What are you going to do?" Lu Xiaoyue suddenly became nervous. "If you don't want to become a target, get off the car quickly, otherwise don't get off. Let me remind you, the other party's people will be here soon." After finishing speaking, Lin Hui didn't care whether Lu Xiaoyue heard or not and got off. car. Almost at the same time as Lin Hui got out of the car, Zhao Ziling also got out of the car, dragging Lu Xiaoyue with her. Lin Hui took Zhao Ziling and Lu Xiaoyue to the sixth floor quickly. Just when the three people arrived on the sixth floor, two black cars also drove into the construction site. Soon four people got out of the car, including the one before. The two Lin Hui met in the bar. "Why are they here?" Lu Xiaoyue was suddenly shocked. Zhao Ziling on the side did look at Lin Hui thoughtfully, as if she had thought of something. "It should be safe at such a height." Lin Hui muttered, and then threw a gun to each of the two men. "Stay here and don't move. I'll let you know when it's done." After saying that, Lin Hui quickly went downstairs. Although he drove very fast and quickly got rid of the other party's pursuit, he always had a feeling that the other party could??I quickly found them, and soon after I got rid of the other party, I saw the other party's car from a distance again, and this feeling became stronger. The other party¡¯s powerful tracking ability just took advantage of his idea. He originally wanted to find you, but you came to his door yourself. Regarding the identity of the other party, he was also very curious about who wanted to kill Zhao Ziling. In less than two minutes, fierce gunshots were heard downstairs. Hearing the gunfire, Zhao Ziling couldn't help but feel tense. Although she already felt that Lin Hui might be more powerful than she expected, the feeling of worry couldn't help but rise from the bottom of her heart. "Zi Ling, are you worried about him?" Lu Xiaoyue quickly discovered something was wrong and looked at Zhao Ziling and asked. "Xiaoyue, will something happen? How about you go down and help him, I'll be fine." After hesitating for a while, Zhao Ziling said. Lu Xiaoyue looked Zhao Ziling up and down twice, and asked with a half-smile, "Why do I feel that you became a little weird after seeing that guy?" "Also, you never mentioned that pervert to me. , is there any hidden secret?" Lu Xiaoyue was curious now that she couldn't stop her gossip. How could Zhao Ziling know Lin Hui? In her opinion, the two of them had no contact with each other at all. What's more, Zhao Ziling left Kyoto very rarely. Could it be that they met in Kyoto? seems unlikely. "You are still in the mood to ask this at this time!" Zhao Ziling was dissatisfied and said a little unhappy. Lu Xiaoyue took Zhao Ziling's arm and smiled, "Don't worry, that pervert will definitely be fine. Although he is not a good person, his marksmanship seems to be quite accurate If he was not sure, he would not lead the other party here. "Come on." Although she has a bad impression of Lin Hui, she has to admit that the guy is quite strong. At least she can't do anything to him, and judging from the few shots Lin Hui fired before, Lin Hui's shooting skills are also good. Very precise. Just when Lu Xiaoyue was about to go downstairs to take a look, Lin Hui appeared in the sight of the two people. "Let's go, it's okay." When she came to the third floor and saw the four people lying on the ground, Lu Xiaoyue suddenly showed a curious look. There were no gunshot wounds on the four people. Are they not dead yet? "I just fainted, not dead. The rest is your business, okay?" Lin Hui looked at Lu Xiaoyue and said. (To be continued) q Text Chapter 266 Protecting Zhao Ziling "I just fainted, not dead. The rest is your business, okay?" Lin Hui looked at Lu Xiaoyue and said. "Really not dead?" Lu Xiaoyue looked at Lin Hui in surprise. She had just guessed this before, but she didn't expect it to be true. There were no scars on these four people, which meant that Lin Hui knocked them unconscious with his bare hands. "Oh my God! How did he do it?!" Lu Xiaoyue thought in shock. After knowing that the four people on the other side were obviously not ordinary people, and each of them had guns in their hands, under such circumstances, Lin Hui actually killed him in just a few minutes. Within a short period of time, he knocked out four people with his bare hands. At this moment, she had a new understanding of Lin Hui's strength, which was much stronger than she originally imagined. "You don't know how to go and see for yourself." Lin Hui rolled his eyes. This woman really didn't believe him from the bottom of her heart. Hearing what Lin Hui said, Lu Xiaoyue actually walked over to confirm. "How did you do it?" At this time, Zhao Ziling turned to Lin Hui and asked, with a trace of curiosity in his eyes. She had watched the video of the last time in the bank completely. Lin Hui at that time could not have solved the four people so easily. Moreover, compared to the last time in the bank, the place was more empty and there was less cover. Zhao Ziling had a vague feeling that in just over half a year, Lin Hui's strength had become much stronger than last time. "Don't be too curious, many people can do it." Lin Hui turned to look at Zhao Ziling, "I did it this time to save you. Just like last time, I don't want others to know about this. You It should be possible, right?" "I know." Zhao Ziling nodded without hesitation. She had already thought that Lin Hui would say this. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui and the three of them left the construction site with the four people. "I heard that you are still in the special department?" Lin Hui asked casually while driving. He was really curious. Zhao Ziling was actually on the RB blacklist, which also reflected her value from the side. "How did you know?" Before Zhao Ziling could speak, Lu Xiaoyue on the side spoke in surprise. Zhao Ziling's identity was very secret, few people knew about it, and Zhao Ziling definitely did not take the initiative to tell Lin Hui about this matter, even if it was her. I only found out about it because of a special mission. Lin Hui glanced at the rearview mirror and said, "Don't stare at me like that. I overheard those two people talking in the bar before, and I followed them out after hearing their conversation." Lin Hui said before I simply said what I heard. After listening to Lin Hui¡¯s words, Zhao Ziling fell into silence, her eyes slightly wrinkled, as if she was thinking about something. "If my guess is correct, this whole thing was planned by the other party, starting from that rare medicinal plant" After more than ten seconds, Zhao Ziling finally spoke. At this time, her expression was obviously more sad than before. If things are really as he guessed, then that medicinal plant is no longer available. Since the other party is sure that he can attract her to the East China Sea, he must have known how precious it is. Before coming to the East China Sea, she was full of expectations. As long as she could find that medicinal plant, she would be able to alleviate her father's illness even if she could not develop a medicine to completely cure it. Now it was like a hope was shattered, how could she not be disappointed. "Zi Ling, are you okay? The medicinal material is gone, and it may appear again soon." Lu Xiaoyue said comfortingly. She thought that Zhao Ziling seemed a little disappointed because he missed the medicinal material. Zhao Qianhai¡¯s condition is top secret. Now except for a few people in the Zhao family, no one knows about it. If the news comes out, it will definitely cause a big shock. "I'm fine." Zhao Ziling shook her head and said. In fact, she didn't have much hope before coming to the East China Sea. After all, the medicinal material was so rare that it had even reached the point of extinction. At least she had never seen it before. , only seen in recorded information. "How come you have such a special status and come to the East China Sea alone with no one to protect you?" Lin Hui asked doubtfully. Being blacklisted by the other party is not ordinary special. What's more, Zhao Ziling has a strong background. How could a person come to the East China Sea without anyone to protect him? "Yes, why is there no one protecting you this time?" Lu Xiaoyue also reacted. "Almost no one knows that I came to the East China Sea this time, and even my family doesn't know." Zhao Ziling said, this time she came to the East China Sea in the name of a mission. Before, he never thought that this was a trap designed by the other party, and even more so. He didn't know that he had entered the opponent's blacklist. And just now, the members of the department were nervous, so she came alone. She had done this before. "When you come to Donghai, your family doesn't know?? "Lu Xiaoyue lost her voice. No wonder such a big thing happened, and the Zhao family has not responded yet. "You should know that the department is special. Once the mission is launched, no one has the authority to investigate our whereabouts. " Lu Xiaoyue didn't speak anymore, but Lin Hui was a little stunned. From these few words, he had already felt something. He really underestimated Zhao Ziling before. Half an hour later, Lin Hui drove to Haishu District. "We're here. Come here, it should be fine for now. Be careful next time you go out. You are a national talent. "Lin Hui said with a smile, "I'm going back first, don't do what you promised me. "Lin Hui slowly stopped the car, caught the person, and provided the key information. The rest is Lu Xiaoyue's business. Zhao Ziling nodded and was silent for a while before speaking, "Lin Hui ,Thank you! " "You're welcome! "Said Lin Hui and prepared to get off the car. "You can't leave yet! "As soon as Lin Hui unfastened his seat belt, Lu Xiaoyue's voice came over, "I can't let you leave until the matter is fully investigated. You are too suspicious and dangerous. " Lin Hui was speechless. This woman was really stubborn. "Sister, can't you be flexible? My time is precious. "No matter how precious it is, even if you have nothing to do with this matter, how do you explain carrying a gun? Also, who are you?" "Lu Xiaoyue asked categorically. Although she said that, she was more interested in revenge. She was a very vengeful person, and she had not forgotten what happened that night. "Let him go, his identity is Firearms are allowed. "Zhao Ziling, who was sitting aside, suddenly said. Lu Xiaoyue turned directly to Zhao Ziling and immediately said: "What other identity does he have? " "Shadow! "Zhao Ziling spit out two words. Lu Xiaoyue was shocked and turned to look at Lin Hui's face full of surprise, "Are you from the 'Shadow'? " Lin Hui turned a deaf ear to Lu Xiaoyue's words and looked directly at Zhao Ziling, "How did you know? "The tone obviously changed a little. His joining the 'Shadow' was top secret. How did Zhao Ziling know about such a thing? Sensing the change in Lin Hui, Zhao Ziling immediately said, "Lin Hui, don't get me wrong, I didn't Other meanings. " "I'd better tell you the truth Because of that incident, my mother is very grateful to you. Maybe she felt that you would not take the initiative to contact us. After leaving Jiangnan, my mother has been paying attention to you. I just hope I can help you with something. However, your subsequent performance was completely beyond our expectations" "Your mother is paying attention to me? " Lin Hui had an unexpected expression on his face. Zhao Ziling knew that this matter must be made clear now, otherwise there will be a certain gap between them. "You should know Qin Wanhua, right? " Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Is he the one who has been paying attention to my movements? " Zhao Ziling nodded. " In an instant, Lin Hui completely understood why Qin Wanhua helped him for no reason, showed up as soon as possible after the accident, opened the company to send congratulations all of this turned out to be Li Suya's reason. "Your family is really powerful, you can even know about joining the 'Shadow'. "After knowing the whole story, Lin Hui's sense of vigilance disappeared. "Are you really a 'shadow'? "Lu Xiaoyue spoke again. Although she was very curious about what happened between Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling, she still held it back. Even now, she is still a little unbelievable. How did this guy become a 'Shadow' person again? Lin Hui She was too lazy to speak and threw the certificate directly to Lu Xiaoyue. Looking at the familiar certificate, Lu Xiaoyue's face suddenly became excited. The scenes of the past seemed to be still vivid in her mind. If it hadn't been for that accident, she would have been there. It should still be there now ¡°Akatsuki was also a member of ¡®Shadow¡¯. "Looking at Lin Hui's strange expression, Zhao Ziling said softly. This time it was Lin Hui's turn to be surprised. He pointed his eyes at Lu Xiaoyue and said, "Isn't it? She was also a shadow before? " Nearly ten minutes later, Lu Xiaoyue's mood slowly recovered, and he handed the document back to Lin Hui with both hands, which made Lin Hui uncomfortable at all. " Can I leave now? "After putting away the certificate, Lin Hui asked Lu Xiaoyue. He is now more and more glad for his original decision. Having a certificate is convenient, otherwise who knows whether this woman will take him back to the police station later. , Women have always been animals that hold grudges. However, Lu Xiaoyue seemed to have thought of something at this time.??, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Now we don't know whether the other party has any accomplices, and the person who protects Ziling will not arrive in the East China Sea tomorrow morning, so now the task of protecting Ziling is left to you." "You have to leave. You can also take Zi Ling with you. Before the person who protects Zi Ling comes to the East China Sea, you must protect her." Lu Xiaoyue looked at Lin Hui and said, she was still thinking about this issue before. If something like this happened, she would definitely report it and conduct a series of investigations. What she was most worried about was Zhao Ziling's safety. Now Lin Hui is undoubtedly the best candidate. As long as Lin Hui protects Zhao Ziling, there will definitely be no problem. (To be continued) q Text Chapter 267 Living in the same room Hearing Lu Xiaoyue's words, not only Lin Hui was stunned, but Zhao Ziling was also a little unable to react. "The other party probably has no accomplices in the East China Sea. I don't need special protection." After taking a look and leaving, Zhao Ziling said. "No!" Lu Xiaoyue refused without thinking, "I'm not afraid of 10,000, just in case. If something happens, I can't afford that guy. Although this guy is not a good person, his strength is passable. I should be able to protect you. " "Of course, if you really don't like this guy protecting you, then I can only find someone from the East Navy District." She didn't dare to be careless about Zhao Ziling's safety. . At this time, Lin Hui quit. What does it mean to be ¡®not a very good person¡¯? "Hey, you don't seem to be my leader, right?" Lin Hui looked at Lu Xiaoyue and said, why does this woman feel so good about herself? "According to Zi Ling's status, now she is in danger. As a member of the 'Shadow', it is your duty to protect her safety." Lu Xiaoyue said without mercy, with a righteous look, but there was a faint look in his eyes. With a smile of victory. "Why?" Lin Hui said a little unconvinced. Seeing Lu Xiaoyue's look like a leader giving orders to his subordinates, he felt very unhappy. No, this was not an 'instruction' at all, but an 'order' tone. Lu Xiaoyue still wanted to speak, but was stopped by Zhao Ziling on the side. "Xiaoyue, there is no danger now. If you are worried, you can just call a few special police officers." Hearing Zhao Ziling speak, Lin Hui immediately realized that there was something wrong with what he said, and quickly said to Zhao Ziling, "Don't get me wrong. I was angry with this woman just now, and there was no other intention." "If you agree, I have no problem." Lin Hui continued. Zhao Ziling looked at Lin Hui, "You don't feel aggrieved, do you?" Her beautiful eyes twitched slightly as she spoke, not knowing what she was thinking. "It's too late for me to protect a big shot like you." Lin Hui said jokingly. He didn't have any resistance in his heart towards protecting Zhao Ziling. He was just unhappy with Lu Xiaoyue. He would definitely not do anything good when he met this woman. Her temper was not good. Generally smelly. Zhao Ziling didn¡¯t think anything was wrong, but Lu Xiaoyue was shocked. She had ignored an important issue before. Zi Ling is so beautiful, this guy won't be plotting against Zi Ling, right? "Lin Hui, you are not allowed to have any twisted thoughts about Zi Ling, otherwise" "Otherwise, what about?" Lin Hui asked with a smile. "You know it in your heart!" After thinking about it carefully, Lu Xiaoyue felt that she was worrying too much. Although he didn't believe Lin Hui at all in his heart, she believed in Shadow unconditionally. Being able to secretly prove that Lin Hui has met the requirements in all aspects. "Then where are we going now?" Lin Hui asked. "If the other party has accomplices, they must already know where I live. I can no longer go there. Where do you live now?" Lu Xiaoyue said. "Donghai Hotel." Lu Xiaoyue said directly without any further hesitation, "Then I'll go to your place." Zhao Ziling didn't speak, which was regarded as acquiescing to Lu Xiaoyue's arrangement. Five minutes later, Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling got out of the car and took a taxi directly to the Donghai Hotel. Lu Xiaoyue went to investigate the matter. The other party was from RB, and Zhao Ziling was involved. It is estimated that there will be a special department soon. someone to take over the investigation. After a series of thrills and crises, Zhao Ziling could not see anything strange on the surface. However, when she walked into the hotel with Lin Hui, there was a slight change on Zhao Ziling's face. "Aren't you just thinking wildly?" Lin Hui said with a smile. Even though he was covered by big sunglasses, the gazes from around him were still passing through. He was so charming that he couldn't stop him, with his graceful figure and elegance. Bingqing's temperament is enough to drive countless people crazy. Zhao Ziling's face suddenly heated up slightly, "Don't talk nonsense." After saying that, she stopped talking to Lin Hui. She already felt that her heartbeat had accelerated significantly. She had never entered a hotel alone with a man like this, and she still entered Same room. The constant glances around her made her feel guilty. She had never felt this panicked before. Zhao Ziling didn¡¯t speak, and Lin Hui naturally couldn¡¯t say anything else. Soon the two of them came to the room. "Miss Zhao, come in, you can do whatever you want." When Lin Hui said this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with the other party, "Hey, are you okay?" "I'm fine, and don't call me Miss Zhao. Okay, just call me by my name. "Zhao Ziling said. Lin Hui naturally didn't?Mind, just say, "Okay, let's call you by name." It was getting late. After a few simple words, Zhao Ziling went into the bathroom to wash up. After the series of things just now, she was already a little tired. Yes, this is not only physical fatigue, but also mental fatigue. In the final analysis, she is just a woman, even if all this is not shown on her face. More than half an hour later, Lin Hui walked out of the bathroom. At this time, Zhao Ziling did not go to bed. He just sat quietly on the edge of the bed, looking a little lost in thought. He didn't know what he was thinking. "You should be tired too. Go to bed early. The things on the bed have been changed during the day, so don't worry." Lin Hui said. Lin Hui's words pulled Zhao Ziling out of her thoughts. After thinking for a while, she asked, "Then where will you sleep?" "Don't worry, I won't squeeze into the same bed with you. Isn't there a sofa here." While sitting, Lin Hui had already walked to the armchair three meters away from the big bed. "I didn't mean that" Zhao Ziling said. Zhao Ziling didn¡¯t speak any more, and got into bed a few minutes later without taking off her clothes and pants. Slowly, the room returned to silence. "Lin Hui" I don't know how long it took, but Zhao Ziling suddenly shouted softly. "Is something wrong?" Lin Hui responded. He thought Zhao Ziling had already fallen asleep. After hesitating for a moment, Zhao Ziling spoke again, "Youare you free tomorrow?" "I should be, what's the matter?" "Can you do me a favor?" Zhao Ziling asked, obviously feeling a little uneasy in her heart. . "Don't be so polite, just tell me, whatever it is, I will help you if I can." "I came to the East China Sea this time for an extremely rare medicinal plant, but the discovered medicinal plant should have been taken away by Japanese people. "Can you accompany me to the mountains tomorrow? It's not very far from the East China Sea." "You don't want to go to the mountains to find that medicine?" Zhao Ziling didn't hide it anymore, "That medicine is very important to me. Now I know where the medicine was found, and maybe I can find another one." (To be continued) q Text Chapter 268 Entering the Mountains Zhao Ziling did not hide it anymore, "That medicine is very important to me. Now I know where the medicine was found. Maybe I will be lucky enough to find one." "Isn't that medicine very important? Rare?" Lin Hui asked. "Well, I've never seen it before." Zhao Ziling said. Of course she knew how rare this medicinal material was. The chance of success in searching for such medicinal materials was almost zero, but even so, she still didn't want to let go of this minuscule chance. possible. You must know that the growth of this kind of medicinal material has extremely strict requirements on the surrounding environment. The presence of a medicinal plant of that kind means that there is an environment suitable for its growth in that area, which also increases the possibility of finding it to a certain extent. "You haven't seen it?" Lin Hui said a little stunned. Zhao Ziling is from the country's special department, and he is absolutely top-notch in some aspects of drug research. Under such circumstances, he has never seen that kind of medicinal material. It is rare. The extent is evident. , "I haven't had anything to do recently, just let me know when you decide to go." Although he knew from Zhao Ziling's words that there were almost no possible surnames to find, but he knew that if he didn't try, Zhao Ziling would definitely not think so. Ganxin, it can be seen that that medicinal material is very important to Zhao Ziling. "Thank you!" Zhao Ziling said, "By the way, what's wrong with your girlfriend now?" Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, and then he was relieved immediately, "There is no big problem anymore. She is still in the hospital. It probably won't take long. You can be discharged from the hospital." Now that the medical memory in his mind has awakened, it is not a problem for Wu Mengqi to recover faster. If he weren't afraid of attracting unnecessary attention, he would have wanted to take Wu Mengqi out of the hospital. "In a few days, I will have someone give you some medicine so that her body can recover faster and better." Zhao Ziling said. "Special medicine?" Now that Lin Hui knew something about Zhao Ziling, what Zhao Ziling took out was naturally not ordinary. In fact, he was still a little curious about the medicine developed by Zhao Ziling. ¡°It¡¯s some specially supplied drugs that are not harmful to the body.¡± Zhao Ziling said. "Don't refuse. If you don't want it, I won't know how to thank you." If she were an ordinary person, she would have many ways to thank you, but facing Lin Hui now, she didn't know how to thank you. "Of course." Lin Hui naturally would not refuse. Maybe he was in a special environment, but Zhao Ziling didn't feel sleepy at all. The two of them just chatted casually, and half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. "Lin Hui, do you have any ideas about the underground forces in the East China Sea?" Zhao Ziling asked suddenly, lying on his side on the bed, looking at Lin Hui not far away. With the faint light in the room, Lin Hui could clearly see the trace of curiosity on that stunning face. "You know it again?" Lin Hui neither admitted nor denied it. Zhao Ziling, who was lying down, moved slightly, put one hand under his head to support it, and said with a chuckle, "Guess." "I find that I don't seem to have any secrets in front of you. Is there anything else you don't know? Huh?" Lin Hui asked jokingly. "There are still too many secrets in you. What we know now are only the most superficial ones." Zhao Zi said. Since more than half a year ago, Lin Hui has been surprising him. Until now, she has It's completely invisible. "You must have your reasons for being so anxious to intervene in the East China Sea, but I still hope you won't be too impulsive. The interests of the underground forces in the East China Sea are too wide" Zhao Ziling said with a worried face. Lin Hui first took over the Xicheng District from Imperial City International, and then took over the Nancheng District with lightning speed. From a small gang at the beginning to a big gang that now controls the three districts, Lin Hui only used In just a few months, the speed is staggering. And she knew that Lin Hui would take action against Beicheng District soon. After Lin Hui gave the ambiguous answer just now, she knew that she had guessed correctly, which made her feel a little worried. The complexity of the situation in the East China Sea and the breadth of interests involved were not comparable to that of Jiangnan. And she was worried that Lin Hui would be blinded by Jiangnan's success. After all, Lin Hui's rise was too fast. Seeing the worried look on Zhao Ziling's face, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel warm in his heart. After thinking for a while, she said: "Don't worry, nothing will happen." "Do you have to go this way?" After a while, Zhao Ziling asked again. This question has been hidden in her heart for a long time, and now she They couldn't understand what Lin Hui wanted to do. She knew very well that this road would become more difficult as it went further, and if she was not careful, she might be broken into pieces. There were countless such examples in the past. Lin Hui sighed softly and spoke slowly.??, "Some things don't have to be done if you don't want to do them. For me, this is the shortest and easiest way. It can even be said to be the only way." Lin Hui certainly knows the dangers of this road. But he believed he could resolve them one by one. This is a kind of self-confidence derived from strength. This kind of strength is not only physical, but also includes many other aspects. "If you need anything, you can come to me directly. Maybe I can help you a little." Zhao Ziling could already feel Lin Hui's determination from the tone of her voice. She did not persuade Lin Hui anymore, but gave a promise. "This is what you said, don't regret it then." Lin Hui said with a smile. "Well, no." Zhao Ziling said. Seeing the sleepiness on Zhao Ziling's face, Lin Hui said: "Go to bed early, you still have things to do tomorrow." Zhao Ziling did not speak immediately. After a few seconds, he said with difficulty, "If you If you feel uncomfortable sleeping, youyou can also sleep on the bed, the bed is big enough" The voice behind him was already inaudible. Lin Hui first saved her, and now he is protecting her, but she takes his bed, which makes her feel a little guilty. After saying this, Zhao Ziling felt that her face was already hot. No one knew how long she struggled in her heart before speaking. An expression of astonishment suddenly appeared on Lin Hui's face, and then a wry smile appeared, "Don't tempt me, I'm not very strong-willed. I might do something when I sleep on the bed." Zhao Ziling's kind The temptation is not something that most people can resist. If he gets into that bed, he probably won't have to sleep that night. Hearing Lin Hui's words, Zhao Ziling's face became even hotter. She naturally knew what Lin Hui meant. Over the years, she has never doubted her own charm, but she is the first to say it so openly like Lin Hui. If the lights in the room hadn't been turned off, she would have gotten under the quilt by now. How did Zhao Ziling know that all the shame on her face fell into Lin Hui's eyes. Lin Hui spent most of the next day running around with Zhao Ziling. Before she decided to go into the mountain, she had to confirm the true surname of the previous news. In case this news was false news from RB, then go into the mountain. It seems meaningless. But this time there was good news. The medicinal plant was indeed found in the mountains, but it had already been bought by someone whose identity was unknown. After knowing the news, Zhao Ziling decided to go into the mountains. According to the farmer who first found the medicinal plant, she already knew the specific location where the medicinal plant was found. From afternoon to evening, the two of them were preparing to enter the mountain. The next day before dawn, a Mercedes-Benz cross-country set off from the East China Sea. After leaving the city, it kept walking westward. Nearly two hours later, it arrived at its destination - Huangmei Village, which is also in the mountains. This is an absolutely mountainous area. Cars can no longer drive in. You can only walk deep into the mountains on foot. Huangmei Village is surrounded by mountains on three sides. In front of the village is a river nearly twenty meters wide. Under the sunlight, the gurgling water glows with layers of golden light. The morning air in the mountain village is particularly fresh, and there seems to be a trace of dew in the air. Walking on the path between the villages, taking a deep breath, it feels very comfortable. Today, Zhao Ziling is dressed in mountaineering attire, with her long hair tied into a ponytail and a long-billed hat on her head, which gives her a different look. People in the countryside get up very early. As soon as the two of them entered the village, they attracted a lot of attention, especially Zhao Ziling. Although her mountaineering clothes would hide her graceful figure, her tall figure and stunning face were not. Can't cover it up. "Old Zhong, who are those two people?" A middle-aged man standing in the small shop at the head of the village turned to the shop owner and asked, his eyes looking straight at Zhao Ziling who had walked away. Figure, in his whole life in the countryside, when had he ever seen such a beautiful woman? The women on TV were not so beautiful, they were far behind. "I don't know. It looks like I'm going to go hiking in that outfit. Nowadays, this is popular among the rich people in their city." A middle-aged man named Lao Zhong said with a smile, and couldn't help but watch the two people walking away. direction to go. "I really don't understand the thoughts of city people. They have nothing to do when they are idle, full of food and have nothing to do. I would say it is better to stay at home and sleep." How did the two people know that it caused such a big impact? After passing through Huangmei Village , the two people went straight up the mountain. These were just low mountains, and they were still a long way from the purpose of their trip. "If you feel tired from walking, don't hold on, otherwise you won't be able to walk even before you enter the deep mountains." As they walked, Lin Hui told Zhao Ziling that there were several mountains to climb in the deep mountains here. And??There are basically no roads in the mountains and it is difficult to walk. "I know, I have experienced this kind of trip into the mountains many times." Zhao Ziling said, because his work is related to medicinal materials, Zhao Ziling is not unfamiliar with this kind of trip into the mountains. While walking, Zhao Ziling kept paying attention to the plants and trees around him, as if he didn't want to miss any opportunity to discover precious herbs. This was considered a professional habit. While talking to Zhao Ziling, Lin Hui was also looking around. Because of the awakening of medical memory, he has a lot of memories about medicinal herbs in his mind. It can be said that he is now a living database of medicinal herbs. Even though Zhao Ziling is extremely sensitive to medicinal herbs, Lin Hui still has an absolute advantage when it comes to finding medicinal herbs. (To be continued) q Text Chapter 269 Delicious, unexpected discovery () Lin Hui did not tell Zhao Ziling about this matter in advance. This was not because he kept it secret, but because he did not want to give Zhao Ziling more hope. You know, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. After all, finding that kind of The possibility of medicinal herbs is too small. The mountain forest in the early morning is filled with the sound of chirping birds, the breeze blows, and the branches sway and rustle. But at this time, the two people had no intention of lingering on the scenery here. In the blink of an eye, the whole morning passed. The nearby mountains are relatively low, and there are also trodden roads, which are relatively easy to walk. However, after climbing three or four mountains, the road gradually becomes difficult to walk. There is even no way to go in many places. You have to force your way through thorns and thorns. Make a way. After climbing another mountain peak, the two people reached a valley. "Let's rest here for a while. I'm a little hungry after walking for so long." Lin Hui said to Zhao Ziling. Zhao Ziling's physical strength really surprised him. He didn't even need to rest after walking all morning. You have to know that climbing such a rugged and dangerous place Mountain roads are much more physically demanding than those on flat ground. "Yeah" Zhao Ziling nodded. After such a long journey, she was already a little tired. If she persisted forcibly, it would not be beneficial to the subsequent walking. They didn't know how long they would stay in the mountains. "I'm going to find something to eat. Do you want to stay here and rest or come with me?" Lin Hui asked Zhao Ziling. Zhao Ziling said without any hesitation, "I'll go with you." She originally wanted to prepare portable food before setting off, but was rejected by Lin Hui, saying that there would be delicious food in the mountains. . She couldn¡¯t help but become curious. Lin Hui is going to find something to eat. "Remember. Try not to make any noise later. Animals are very alert." Lin Hui instructed. Zhao Ziling's eyes lit up, "Hunting?" Although he had heard of it many times, he had never experienced hunting in the true sense, and it was still in such a deep mountain and old forest. People are always curious about things they have not experienced. "That's right." Lin Hui nodded. With that said, the two people had quietly walked into the jungle, their footsteps very light. Lin Hui was already familiar with the road, but Zhao Ziling did have a different kind of excitement. He was extremely careful every step he took, for fear of scaring the animal away. "Susu" Just when the two people had been walking for nearly five minutes. There was a sudden slight noise in the grass twenty meters away, and a shadow passed by. Almost at that moment, an iron nail came out of Lin Hui's hand. It was really a pheasant. Zhao Ziling was just about to turn around and ask Lin Hui what to do, when she happened to see Lin Hui's action at that moment. It was too fast, and Lin Hui had already stopped before she understood what Lin Hui had done. "Don't be in a daze, let's go" Lin Hui waved his hand in front of Zhao Ziling. Zhao Ziling thought that the prey just escaped, a look of pity flashed across his face, and he asked doubtfully: "Why don't you get a gun?" Lin Hui smiled slightly. "There's no need to use a gun at this time, let's go. Let's see how big that pheasant is." When he saw Lin Hui lifting the pheasant from the grass, Zhao Ziling's face suddenly showed an expression of disbelief, "This "Did you just do that?" "Otherwise, you thought it committed suicide?" Lin Hui teased, Xiao Rong had the same expression when he first saw him taking action. Zhao Ziling finally knew what Lin Hui did just now. She was no stranger to Lin Hui's hidden weapon skills. Lin Hui had used them many times in the bank that time. But compared to that time, Lin Hui's movements were much faster now, and she didn't react at all just now. Afterwards, Lin Hui met a wild duck again. After finding some necessary materials, the two of them returned to the previous valley. There happened to be a small pond here, which was very convenient to deal with. "You're not just going to bake it and eat it like this, are you?" Zhao Ziling asked curiously, watching Lin Hui handle it skillfully. Although the game is beautiful, it will definitely be difficult to swallow without any seasoning. "This master did it himself. After you eat it once, you will never forget the taste." Lin Hui said a little bit. "I don't believe it." Although he said this, Zhao Ziling was obviously interested. He sat aside to rest and stared at Lin Hui's movements motionlessly. They passed by in ten minutes. At this time, Zhao Ziling's nose suddenly twitched slightly. There was a special fragrance floating in the wind, and the fragrance became more and more similar. After half a minute, Zhao Ziling stood up directly and quickly Walked in front of Lin Hui. "It smells so good""Zhao Ziling felt that her appetite was suddenly stimulated, and she suddenly felt hungry. But she was extremely curious in her heart, how did Lin Hui do it, and how could he make it so delicious without feeding. "Don't look like a starving person, it's not healed yet. "Looking at Zhao Ziling's greedy look, Lin Hui was amused. At this time, Zhao Ziling's sense of distance had disappeared, showing his purest heart. Zhao Ziling snorted softly, seeming to express his approval. Lin Hui's retort: ??After another five minutes, Lin Hui showed a smile and said, "You can start eating. I see that you are almost drooling. "He said and divided half of the baked goods to Zhao Ziling. "There are no knives and forks here, just use chopsticks. " Zhao Ziling had already been aroused by the fragrance. She didn't even pay attention to Lin Hui's teasing and directly took what Lin Hui handed over. The smell was overwhelming and the appearance was even more tempting. "Huhu" After picking up a piece of meat, Zhao Ziling blew it gently and quickly put it into his mouth. In an instant, his charming eyes suddenly opened. After taking a bite, Zhao Ziling's mouth was filled with excitement. Her movements couldn't help but speed up. She had never eaten such delicious roast chicken and duck. But even at this time, her every move was still so graceful and graceful. Watching such movements was a beautiful enjoyment. Zhao Ziling's face had an impatient expression, and Lin Hui smiled proudly. Then he quickly turned his attention to the food. He was already so greedy that he could finally eat after working for so long. Hui's eating posture was not as gentle as that of Zhao Ziling. He was almost gobbling it up like a starving ghost, as if he hadn't eaten in eight lifetimes. In just a few minutes, half a roast chicken and half a roast duck were eaten by Lin Hui. It was completely wiped out. Zhao Ziling was stunned at the speed, and then he couldn't help but chuckle. In fact, this can't be blamed on Lin Hui. He had such a habit because he was brought out by Xiao Rongfei. Lin Hui took the picked wild fruits and walked to a small pond not far away. The water here is from the mountains. It is extremely clear and has not been polluted. It can be drank directly after Lin Hui washed the wild fruits. Just when he was about to stand up, Lin Hui's eyes suddenly fixed and stopped at a crevice in a stone ten meters away. A plant with light yellow leaves stood in the narrow gap. There were five leaves in total, and it was tall. About thirty centimeters, the stem is completely dark The moment he saw this plant, a piece of relevant information appeared in Lin Hui's mind (To be continued.) Text Chapter 270 Yellow Crystal Grass "Huangjingcao!" When Lin Hui saw this plant, a piece of information suddenly popped up in Lin Hui's mind. . Yellow crystal grass, five oval leaves, straight stems, gray-black. The leaves can be directly used for healing and first aid, and are also one of the most precious and rare main materials in the best therapeutic medicine. The stem is an excellent material for cleansing the body and strengthening the body. The roots are very versatile and have great medicinal value. high. It can be said that this yellow crystal grass is full of treasures. Lin Hui did not expect to see yellow crystal grass here. Now the relevant memory in his mind has awakened. He is very aware that yellow crystal grass is rare and the environment in which it grows is so harsh. After being stunned for a moment, Lin Hui walked to the stone crevice in one stride. The look of ecstasy on his face could not be concealed. This thing is an absolute treasure, even though it is such a small plant. , but its value is immeasurable. As long as people who are proficient in medical skills and medicinal materials will not use them directly on their own, they will mix them with other precious medicinal materials to make pills or brew potions. This will not only exert greater medicinal effects, but also make Huangjingcao more effective. Used multiple times. "If you're lucky, you can't stop it." Lin Hui said happily with a little excitement. A little of the leaves of Huangjingcao combined with several other precious medicinal materials can be used to make top-notch Liao medicine, whether it is seriously injured or aged. Old wounds have incredible effects, and it is no exaggeration to describe them as 'bringing them back to life'. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and the top medicinal material for strengthening the body, is also the most difficult to find among the three main medicines of the 'Quenching Liquid'. Lin Hui lay down, and with a sudden movement of consciousness, a dagger and a brush appeared in his hands. Topaz grass is very special, and you have to be very careful when digging it. If you mess with it, it can easily destroy its medicinal effect. This is similar to digging ginseng. The finest roots of the yellow crystal grass are extremely precious. Lin Hui did not dare to be careless at all, and his movements were extremely light and careful. "Lin Hui, what are you doing there?" Looking at Lin Hui's strange behavior, Zhao Ziling not far away couldn't help but asked curiously. At this time, she had already finished the small half of the roast chicken and duck, although her stomach was already fast I was so full that I couldn't hold it anymore, but there was still a trace of unfulfilled interest on my face. "I found a medicinal herb." Lin Hui shouted, but he still maintained his original posture, still handling things around the golden grass with great care. The roots of the golden grass were widely distributed, and he had to remove them from Lihuang. Crystal grass began to be dug up far away. Hearing what Lin Hui said, Zhao Ziling immediately became interested and immediately ran to Lin Hui's side. After seeing the yellow crystal grass in the cracks of the stone, Zhao Ziling exclaimed: "Golden leaf grass!" The expression on his face was so shocked that he could hardly speak. Obviously, she didn't expect to see this legendary herb here. "Golden leaf grass?" Lin Hui muttered softly, "It's about the same." After all, the names of the herbs in his mind came from the Xuanwu Continent, and the names would naturally be different in different places. At this time, Zhao Ziling had squatted down. Although she was extremely shocked, she didn't speak anymore when she saw Lin Hui's standardized and careful movements. Although she had never seen yellow crystal grass, she had no idea how to dig it. But Huang Jingcao knows very well that he must be very careful. About ten minutes later, Lin Hui finally cleaned out all the roots. He gently grabbed the stem with one hand and carefully lifted it up. The stem of the yellow crystal grass was very tough, and he was not worried at all about it breaking. After completing the whole process, Lin Hui couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief, and then slowly stood up. "You know it too?" Zhao Ziling asked curiously, now she was shocked but also curious. Although the yellow crystal grass looks a bit special, ordinary people would not notice it. After all, there are many strange-shaped plants in such deep mountain jungles. ¡° Moreover, the way Lin Hui dug it out just now was so professional, as if he knew the special characteristics of Huangjingcao very well. Lin Hui nodded, "You call it 'Golden Leaf Grass', but the name I know is 'Huangjingcao'. It has extremely high medicinal value and the growth conditions are very harsh. It is extremely rare. I didn't expect to encounter it here." "A different kind of light flashed in Zhao Ziling's eyes, "How do you know so clearly?" "I also have a certain understanding of medicinal herbs," Lin Hui said with a smile. This yellow crystal grass is very important to him. It was an unexpected surprise. As long as he found the other two main materials, he would be able to configure the 'Quenching Liquid'. By then, not only would his strength be further improved, but the people around him would also become stronger. "Huh?" Zhao Ziling was stunned for a moment. Although Lin Hui said it casually, Zhao Ziling didn't feel that Lin Hui only knew a little bit. Most medicinal masters may not know about medicinal materials such as yellow crystal grass. This alone is not simple for Lin Hui.   "Then do you know its specific function?" Zhao Ziling continued to ask, sometimes even curiosity can't stop it. "Are you testing me?" Lin Hui glanced at Zhao Ziling and said. Zhao Ziling smiled, as if waiting for Lin Hui's answer. "The five leaves of yellow crystal grass are top medicinal materials for healing. They are generally used in conjunction with other medicinal materials and have the effect of reviving the dead. As for its stems, they are also extremely precious, especially for those who practice martial arts" For Zhao Ziling, Lin Hui Without much to hide, he walked back to his original resting place while talking. "Its stems and roots are also of such great use?" Zhao Ziling asked in disbelief. She had known about Huangjingcao a long time ago, but she only knew the functions of its leaves. As for the functions of the rhizomes, I've never heard of it, and it's not mentioned in the department's database. Lin Hui nodded, "This thing is full of treasures. Don't look at the featureless roots. It is an extremely precious auxiliary medicinal material, and it itself also has extremely high nutritional value. The fine roots around it alone are very important." The nutritional value is higher than that of wild ginseng. Of course, this thing cannot be used directly and must undergo special treatment. " "The role of the stem is to temper the body, which is good for people who practice martial arts" Lin Hui. While packing his things, Zhao Ziling listened carefully, just like an obedient student. "I really don't know how your head grew and you know so much about medicinal materials. If I guess correctly, you should also be involved in medical skills." After Lin Hui finished speaking, Zhao Ziling said coldly. She has been extremely talented in medicine since she was a child. She even entered that special department a few years ago. After several years of study, she can be regarded as a top expert in this field. But now she has discovered many things that Lin Hui said. She didn't understand it, but when she thought about it carefully, it made sense. How could this not surprise her? And she knew that someone who had such knowledge about medicinal materials and herbs should also have a certain understanding of medical skills. "It's okay." Lin Hui didn't deny it. At this time, he looked at Zhao Ziling and said directly: "You should be very interested in this thing, right? If you need it, I can share it with you." Zhao Ziling's eyes suddenly lit up, "Can you?" For such an extremely precious thing Of course she was excited about the medicinal herbs, but this was discovered by Lin Hui, and she was too embarrassed to say anything. After all, this thing was too precious, and Lin Hui knew how precious it was even better than she did. "The stalks are of great use to me. The leaves and roots are no problem." Lin Hui said. Now he has already understood the importance of strength. The stalks are the main material of the 'Quenching Liquid', so naturally he doesn't He was willing to give it away, after all, he was not the only one who needed it. What's more, the stalks didn't have much effect on Zhao Ziling. How could Zhao Ziling be dissatisfied? She immediately nodded excitedly. "Can you give me a leaf, just a little thin root." As long as he has the leaves of the yellow crystal grass, he can develop a good first aid medicine. Although it cannot cure her father's symptoms, it can It can be regarded as a life guarantee, so that no accident will occur. "No problem, if you need it, you can take another leaf, and you can take more roots." Lin Hui could see that Zhao Ziling wanted this thing not just for research, but for real use. "One piece is enough. Also, I won't ask you for it in vain. I will exchange it with you for something else when I get back. If you need anything, you can tell me in advance." Zhao Ziling said, a piece of yellow crystal grass The value of the leaves is already immeasurable, why would she want two more? Lin Hui smiled and shook his head, "You don't have to be so polite. After all, we are here together. Everyone who meets you has a share. If you need anything in the future, you can tell me directly." "By the way, I really have one thing. I want your help. I will draw you some herbs later. If you have them, I can exchange them with items of equal value." At this time, Lin Hui thought of the other two main materials of the 'Quenching Fluid', although they are not as good as Huang Jingcao. Rare, but also difficult to find, he had already tried to inquire about it a long time ago. And Zhao Ziling is a member of the country's special department, so she has the greatest chance of coming into contact with those top-notch precious medicinal herbs. When Lin Hui drew the two medicinal materials, Zhao Ziling flashed a look of disappointment and said softly: "These should be tri-color dill flowers and red heart grass. I saw red heart grass once two years ago, but It¡¯s gone now, but I¡¯ve never seen the three-color Dihua.¡± Lin Hui was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect these two medicinal materials to be so rare. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just let me know if it becomes available in the future. I will exchange it for something equal to or exceeding its value. "Originally, Lin Hui really didn't have many illusions about the 'tempering fluid'. After all, the three main materials were too rare, but after finding the rarestAfter learning about Huang Jingcao, and because Zhao Ziling was in the special department related to drugs, Lin Hui couldn't help but become active. Once the ¡®body quenching fluid¡¯ is prepared, not only will his strength be greatly improved, but the strength of many people around him will also be greatly improved. If he wants to achieve the goal in his heart, he cannot do without the help of those around him. (To be continued) q Text Chapter 271 Even if you are lucky, you can¡¯t stop it After resting for more than ten minutes, the two people continued on their way. At this time, they had entered the area they had planned to search before. The speed of their feet slowed down even more. One person paid attention to one side and was very careful. What Zhao Ziling is looking for is a medicinal material called 'Hollow Stem Vine', which is as rare as topaz grass. Such a blind search is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack, and the 'needle' most likely does not exist. Throughout the afternoon, the two people only searched a very small area. In such a large area, a blind sweep-style search is definitely not possible, otherwise it may take several months to search this area. Under such circumstances, the two people can only determine the degree of carefulness of the search based on the characteristics of the growing environment of the 'empty stem vine' as much as possible. If they feel that it is completely inconsistent, they can directly skip it. As night fell, the two of them stopped searching. There were two simple tents set up in a gentle part of the valley. Under the darkness of night, the bonfire was particularly obvious, and two figures sitting beside the bonfire could be faintly seen. Zhao Ziling does not have the physical fitness of Lin Hui. After a whole day of trekking, he already looks exhausted. "Don't be discouraged. This is just the beginning. Maybe you can find it tomorrow. Eat and have a good rest." Looking at Zhao Ziling's tired face, Lin Hui said comfortingly. "Don't worry, I'll be fine." Zhao Ziling said with a smile. She had already prepared for the worst before entering the mountain. Being able to get a leaf of 'Huang Jing Cao' was already a huge harvest. Three days passed quietly. During these three days, every day at dawn, the two people started to set off, and they did not stop searching until they lost sight at night. Although several valuable medicinal herbs were found, there was no trace of the 'Hollow Stem Vine'. At this time, 80% of the previously planned area has been searched, and only a small part is left to be searched. Of course, the reason it was able to proceed so quickly was because the two of them skipped many obviously impossible places. After three days of arduous search, Zhao Ziling was exhausted physically and mentally. If nothing else happened, he should be able to search the remaining areas today. If they can't find it by then, they will have no choice but to go back home. It is impossible for the two of them to continue searching because of that slim hope. "How about you take a rest for a while, and I'll go look for it alone?" Seeing Zhao Ziling's steps staggering, Lin Hui hesitated and said. Before, he had never thought that Zhao Ziling could sustain it for so long, and there was still very little in the middle. When staying for a rest. Zhao Ziling shook her head without hesitation, "One more person means more hope. I'll be fine." His tired face was still so charming, and when he said this, there was obviously a trace of stubbornness and persistence on his face. The sun rose from the east. In the blink of an eye, it was high above the head. Unknowingly, the sun was setting again, and the day was about to pass. At this time, the two people had also finished searching the last place. Although he had been prepared for a long time, when his hope was completely shattered, Zhao Ziling couldn't help but show a look of disappointment on his face. After all, he couldn't find it "Lin Hui, go back." Zhao Ziling said with a slight sigh. . Lin Hui nodded and said nothing. "Ouch" Just when the two people had just walked out a few steps, a voice suddenly came from not far away. In just a moment, a huge figure appeared in Lin Hui's sight. It turned out to be a head. Adult wild boar! At this time, it seemed to be in a violent state, and when it saw the two people, it rushed over. Zhao Ziling couldn't help but take a step back and returned to Lin Hui's side, but there was no obvious fear on his face. In the past four days or so, they had experienced this kind of danger several times, and Lin Hui had solved it every time. Lin Hui's eyes condensed, and a dagger came out of his hand in an instant. While throwing the dagger, Lin Hui reached out and hugged Zhao Ziling beside him and moved two meters to the side. The opponent's habit was too big, even if he was It is impossible to stop in place even if it is killed directly. The dagger sank directly into the brain of the wild boar, and after rushing forward for more than ten meters, it fell to the ground. "I was wondering what to eat at night. I didn't expect this guy to come to my door. Please wait here." Lin Hui said to Zhao Ziling. After saying that, he came back and trotted towards the dead wild boar. When Lin Hui walked to the wild boar, he realized that because of his habit, the wild boar had rolled over to a low slope below. After looking below, Lin Hui jumped directly. Lin Hui naturally couldn't take the whole wild boar away. After cutting off a hind thigh, Lin Hui got up and prepared to leave. Just at the moment when he was about to climb up the low slope, Lin Hui's eyes paused slightly. Because he was standing on the bottom slope below, Lin Hui¡¯s eyes were only smaller thanThe ground above is not much higher, almost level with the ground. Lin Hui noticed that under the huge stone next to Zhao Ziling ten meters away, a green vine branch was just sticking to the stone wall. The diameter of the vine branch was about one centimeter. With the light of the setting sun, it exudes green light, which is very dazzling. "Damn, you can't be so lucky, right?" After seeing the thing clearly, Lin Hui muttered in a dull voice. Just a moment later, an extremely excited smile appeared on Lin Hui's face and he couldn't help laughing. Hearing Lin Hui's lunatic laughter, Zhao Ziling immediately ran away in fright and asked immediately, "What's wrong?" Lin Hui climbed up the low slope with one hand, but the smile on his face did not diminish at all. On the contrary, Even better. Zhao Ziling was baffled by the return. She stared at Lin Hui and asked, "Don't just laugh. Why don't you say something, did you find the money?" Lin Hui shook his head, "That thing is much better than money." Zhao Ziling was just joking at first. After hearing what Lin Hui said, he was stunned and asked tentatively, "What medicinal materials did you find again?" In front of a one meter high boulder. "It's just under this stone, you can see for yourself." Zhao Ziling's curiosity had long been aroused by Lin Hui. He squatted down immediately after hearing this. However, he still couldn't see it, and in the end he could only lie half down. on the ground. When she saw the green vine branch, Zhao Ziling's body suddenly trembled, and then she screamed out with an "ah" sound. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. The fatigue and loss on her face were instantly wiped away! "It's really a 'hollow-stem vine'!" Zhao Ziling exclaimed in surprise, lying on the ground with her face turned sideways, her eyes motionless looking at the green vine about fifteen centimeters inside. After watching for a full minute, Zhao Ziling slowly stood up from the ground. "Lin Hui, thank you, thank you!" At this time, Zhao Ziling could not hide the excitement in her heart. The feeling now cannot be described in words. I was already preparing to leave, but unexpectedly it took a sudden turn. Even if the ¡®Hollow Stem Vine¡¯ cannot cure her father¡¯s health, it can still provide some relief. (To be continued) q Text Chapter 272 Too lazy to pay attention to you! Although the boulder was a bit heavy for ordinary people, Lin Hui didn't feel too much pressure. After carefully tilting the boulder slightly, Zhao Ziling lay on the ground and went in to take out the 'empty stem vine' with great care. . .???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡®Hollow-stem Vine¡¯ is not as particular as the yellow crystal grass, and a complete ¡®¡¯ hollow-stem vine¡¯ was dug out in just a few minutes. Looking at the 'empty stem vine' in his hand, the joy in Zhao Ziling's heart was undisguised on his face. "Stop staring and giggling. Go back to the resting place and watch slowly. It will be dark if you don't go back." Lin Hui said with a smile. It is really impossible to explain things in this world clearly. Originally, he had no hope for a long time. , after all, he has already searched all the places he should look for. Who knows, it was because of the wild boar that he happened to see the 'empty stem vine' under the stone. Zhao Ziling smiled sheepishly, took out a special box from Lin Hui's backpack, and put the empty stem of the vine into it. "Let's go back!" Zhao Ziling, who was still exhausted before, seemed to have been injected with new energy into his body at this time. He walked much more briskly, and he still let out crisp laughter from time to time while walking on the road. Nearly half an hour later, Lin Hui and the two returned to the place where they had temporarily camped for the past few days, a relatively gentle valley. "Hurry up and make a fire. I'll wash these." Zhao Ziling said, holding the wild fruits she just picked and walking towards a small pond not far away. The charming smile on Zhao Ziling's face as soon as she turned around made Lin Hui feel absent-minded. From the first time he met Zhao Ziling in the bank to now, Lin Hui has never seen Zhao Ziling smile so happily. This is joy from the heart, without any cover-up. As night falls, the sky gradually darkens, but at this time, a fragrance wafts through the valley. Obviously, this is the masterpiece of Master Lin. "Don't be polite. If you eat less now, you might not be able to eat such delicious food in the future. Eat more." As he said this, Lin Hui picked up a large piece of meat and put it to his mouth. When he started chewing, he found that even though he had been in the mountains these past few days, the food was not bad at all. It was all authentic game. Coupled with his unique barbecue skills, he would probably make many people jealous to death. Although under the influence of Lin Hui¡¯s bandit eating method, Zhao Ziling¡¯s eating appearance has improved a lot, but it still looks so elegant and pleasing to the eye. Zhao Ziling stopped what she was doing, raised her head, looked at Lin Hui and said, "What if I go to Jiangnan?" "To be honest, you'd better not come to Jiangnan. It's best not to go anywhere, just be honest. You really should stay in Kyoto." Lin Hui said while chewing the meat, "For a special person like you, with such a terrifying background, and because you are so conspicuous, running around is too dangerous." "Oh." Zhao Ziling lowered her head and responded softly, a look of disappointment flashed across her face, but she was obviously a little absent-minded while eating the barbecue. Lin Hui was paying attention to the food at this time and did not notice Zhao Ziling's strange behavior. He continued: "If you are really greedy, just call me and I will go to Kyoto to find you But first, let's talk Okay, there are prerequisites. If there is any news about those medicinal herbs, you must tell me as soon as possible." After Zhao Ziling was stunned for a moment, a bright smile appeared on his face again, as if he had never been disappointed before. appeared. "This is what you said." Zhao Ziling looked at Lin Hui and said. "Why am I lying to you? It's very convenient to go from Jiangnan to Kyoto, but you don't have to go there often. Air tickets are quite expensive now." Looking at Zhao Ziling like this, Lin Hui decided not to talk too much. "Should I reimburse you?" Zhao Ziling looked at Lin Hui with a half-smile. "Uh, Lin Hui smiled coquettishly, "Just kidding Hey, that's not right. You want me to go to Kyoto so much, isn't it just because of the food?" Lin Hui looked at Zhao Ziling opposite with a smile. Zhao Ziling's face felt slightly hot, and she rolled her eyes at Lin Hui, "I'm too lazy to pay attention to you!" As if to cover up her discomfort, she lowered her head and started eating. Because they found the ¡®empty stem vine¡¯, this was the most relaxing night for the two of them. Sitting on the stone next to the tent, the two of them chatted wordlessly. After these days and nights of contact, the two of them have become very familiar with each other. This is the last night in the mountains. Early tomorrow morning, the two of them will embark on the return journey. The starry sky tonight is particularly bright, and the stars are filling the entire sky, emitting a faint light. "Now I realize that the starry sky here is so beautiful!" Sitting on the stone, Zhao Ziling put her left hand on her thigh and supported her chin, looking at the stars in the sky, with a faint smile on her face, looking very relaxed.   At this time, she is no longer the much-anticipated eldest daughter of the Zhao family, nor is she the most beautiful woman in Kyoto. She is just her truest self. "This shows that you are in a good mood now." Lin Hui on the side said, "When you are in a good mood, you will find everything pleasing to your eyes." "Lin Hui, what kind of person are you?" Zhao Ziling suddenly said coldly, It seemed like he was asking Lin Hui, but also like he was talking to himself. Lin Hui turned to look at Zhao Ziling and smiled, "Why do you ask?" "I saw your information the night I left the bank half a year ago. Many things that happened to you were not common sense. Originally, at that time You are already mysterious enough, but I didn't expect that more surprising things would happen one after another. Because of your things, my ability to bear them has increased." Zhao Ziling said with a smile, "I still don't know. What kind of person are you? You always give people a mysterious feeling." Zhao Ziling has always been full of curiosity about Lin Hui. She is much stronger than he originally expected. She is an elusive hidden weapon. She is very familiar with medicinal herbs. In some aspects, she is more professional than her and knows medical skills. "Actually, it's not as complicated as you think. What you see in front of you is me, and you don't need to be disturbed by other things. Just like I know you, but I only know that you are the eldest lady of the Zhao family. As for what exactly is your Zhao family? I really don¡¯t know anything about the situation.¡± ¡°Maybe sometimes you don¡¯t need to think so much,¡± Zhao Ziling murmured. "It turns out you're not stupid either." Lin Hui joked, "Actually, to be honest, you're pretty good like this now. Why do you usually act so unreachable? The first time I saw you, I thought You are an ice cube, you can make people freeze instantly just by looking at it." Hearing Lin Hui describe herself like this, Zhao Ziling suddenly became unhappy, "Why are you so exaggerated?" "It's not because you are the No. 1 in Kyoto. Is that the name of a beautiful woman?" Lin Hui asked a little bit gossiping. Lin Hui still doesn¡¯t know anything about the situation in Kyoto, but secretly he is already preparing. Many things can be prepared in advance. Sooner or later, he will enter Kyoto. "That was put out by a group of boring people, so we can't take it seriously." Zhao Ziling pushed back her hair that was falling in front of her forehead, "Actually, it's not pretending to look like that. It's just that I'm used to it, because that way I can save the time." A lot of unnecessary trouble" "Looking at Zhao Ziling's appearance, Lin Hui seemed to understand something, and said with a smile, "It seems that being too beautiful is not a good thing." "I feel like you are gloating. Wellwhat specific plans do you have in the future?" Zhao Ziling asked. "Expand your power as much as possible. As for other things, it's too early to say. Maybe it won't be long before I suddenly go to Kyoto." "You want to enter Kyoto?" Zhao Ziling was not too surprised this time. She knew What does Lin Hui mean by going to Kyoto? Lin Hui nodded, everything was going according to plan, even much faster than he initially expected. After coming out of the mountain this time, he will immediately take action against Qian Xiong, and he is only one step away from unifying the entire Jiangnan underground force. Once Jiangnan is unified, another plan he has been brewing for a long time can be implemented immediately, or it can be said that it is already being carried out secretly. (To be continued) q Text Chapter 273 Return to Jiangnan At noon the next day, Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling finally walked out of the mountain. After a simple lunch in the village, they left Huangmei Village directly. "What are you thinking about?" Lin Hui asked after looking at Zhao Ziling who was in a daze. Compared with the thorny journey into the mountain, it is much easier to come out. "Now I'm a little glad that I got you on board that day, otherwise I would have gained nothing now." Zhao Ziling said with a smile. She only found two relatively precious medicinal plants when she went into the mountain this time. The other five were discovered by Lin Hui. Among them are the rare topaz grass and hollow stem vine. "Then how do you want to thank me?" Lin Hui said a little arrogantly, and turned to look at Zhao Ziling with a bewildered expression. Although he knew that Lin Hui's behavior was intentional, Zhao Ziling's face could not help but feel a little warm, but he quickly returned to normal and said with a chuckle: "Then how do you want me to repay you?" "How about that?" You might as well commit yourself to it." Lin Hui opened his mouth, as if he had already thought about it before. Hearing what Lin Hui said, Zhao Ziling's expression didn't change much. He looked at Lin Hui with a half-smile and said, "If you dare to ask for it, I have no objection." Lin Hui was stunned for a moment. This was not like Zhao Ziling's usual behavior. His style, but when he saw the expression on Zhao Ziling's face, he realized that he was being teased. How could Lin Hui admit defeat like this? He said with a smile: "I'm serious, don't regret it then" "Are you willing to give up your girlfriend? Well, it seems there is another one named Zhang Jinghan, did I tell you that? Is that wrong?" Zhao Ziling said with a smile, looking at Lin Hui motionlessly, as if wanting to see if he could continue to pretend. Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, Lin Hui couldn't pretend anymore. He laughed dryly and said, "I realize it's better to stay away from you in the future." Zhao Ziling knew everything about him, and knowing that Zhang Jinghan naturally didn't Strange. ¡°You¡¯re a big radish.¡± Zhao Ziling muttered. Lin Hui was very sensible and did not continue this topic. Two hours later, Lin Hui returned to the Donghai Hotel. When they arrived, Lu Xiaoyue, dressed in casual clothes, was already waiting there. When he saw the two people, he immediately walked over quickly. Lu Xiaoyue said with an aggressive look, "You two are really good. You have been gone for five or six days and you still can't get in touch." Originally, Lu Xiaoyue thought that the two of them entered the mountain. Two days was the longest. Unexpectedly, after five days, there was still no news from the two of them, and she could not be contacted by mobile phone. She almost died of panic in the past few days. "Calm down, don't get so angry, have I told you before?" Zhao Ziling pulled Lu Xiaoyue and said. "I was dealing with the case at that time. I didn't hear clearly. I thought it would only be a day or two." Lu Xiaoyue turned to look at Lin Hui at this time. "I will settle the score with you later!" After saying that, he pulled Zhao Ziling in. room. Lin Hui shook his head helplessly. Meeting a rogue policewoman was really Besides, this room seems to be mine, right? After finding the hollow vine, Zhao Ziling naturally would not stay in Donghai any longer. After resting for a while in the hotel, she rushed to Donghai International Airport. She had already booked a flight to Kyoto. The four killers have already been taken over by Donghai Guoan. According to the news brought back by Lu Xiaoyue, those four people are all from the Japanese side, but they no longer belong to the Japanese nationality not long ago. "Lin Hui, I'm leaving. You must call me when you go to Kyoto." Zhao Ziling said to Lin Hui in the airport lobby. "No problem." Lin Hui agreed. After chatting with Lu Xiaoyue for a few minutes, Zhao Ziling left. "Hey, what happened to you and Zi Ling these days?" Lu Xiaoyue asked Lin Hui on the way back. "What else can happen between me and her?" Lin Hui said casually. Lu Xiaoyue had an expression of obvious disbelief. She looked at Lin Hui and said, "It would be strange to believe you. There is obviously something wrong with you two." Compared with before entering the mountain, Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling are obviously different now. Zi Ling is like an old friend for many years. She knows very well that there are not many people who can make Zi Ling talk like this. "How did you and Ziling meet? Have you rescued her before?" Lu Xiaoyue asked. He had been curious in his heart, but Zhao Ziling refused to tell her. "You seem to have a lot of questions today." Lin Hui said. "I know even if you don't tell me. Did we meet during the bank hijacking incident in Jiangnan more than half a year ago? And you also saved Zi Ling?" Lu Xiaoyue looked at Lin Hui with a look of 100% certainty. Zhao Ziling has only been in danger a few times, but the most dangerous one is nowThe most recent one was the bank hijacking incident. The most important thing is that Lin Hui has always stayed in Jiangnan. Later, she also read the records of that case. There were too many doubts in them. More importantly, all the bank's surveillance videos were removed immediately and there was no backup. "I've checked. You happened to be in the bank when the hijacking occurred. Don't say you didn't do anything?" Before Lin Hui could speak, Lu Xiaoyue spoke again. Lin Hui glanced at Lu Xiaoyue speechlessly, "Why are you asking me after you have investigated so clearly?" Everyone who was kidnapped that time had written notes after the incident, so naturally he couldn't miss it. It's just that Lin Hui was a little depressed. Lu Xiaoyue definitely thought that his strength at that time would not be much worse than now. With that kind of strength, there was no pressure at all to deal with those gangsters. No one would have thought that he had some skills more than half a year ago. If he hadn't already mastered some concealed weapon skills at that time, he might have been in trouble that time. "I don't know the specific process." Lu Xiaoyue said. "Want to know the process? Ask Zi Ling, I didn't do anything." Lin Hui shook his head and said. "If you don't talk about knocking him down, what's the point of being proud of!" Looking at Lin Hui's unwillingness to pay attention, Lu Xiaoyue said angrily. He found that every time he met this guy, he was not in a good mood. The two people didn¡¯t like each other, so they parted ways after arriving in the city. Lin Hui did not go anywhere else this night. Now that the situation in the East China Sea has been successfully disrupted, there is no need for him to stay in the East China Sea. And Jiangnan is about to take action in Beicheng District. Early the next morning, Lin Hui drove away from the East China Sea and returned to Jiangnan. It was not yet noon when we arrived in Jiangnan, so Lin Hui went directly to the hospital where Wu Mengqi was staying. When she entered the ward, Wu Mengqi was sitting on the hospital bed looking at something on the computer. "What are you looking at?" Lin Hui said as he walked in, holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand. Seeing Lin Hui, Wu Mengqi suddenly showed a happy smile on her face, "I just took a look. When did you arrive?" She quickly closed the computer. "I just returned to Jiangnan." This little gesture could not escape Lin Hui's eyes. After putting the flowers on the bedside table, he asked with a smile, "What are you looking at, and how sneaky you are?" , I just took a look," Wu Mengqi immediately retorted a little unnaturally and opened her laptop. Lin Hui looked at the screen. It was an article about business management. He casually looked at several other pages and found that they all had similar content. "I just feel that there are still many shortcomings. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with staying in the hospital. Just look at this aspect." Wu Mengqi said. Lin Hui touched Wu Mengqi's head, "Why do you suddenly have such an idea? You are already very good now, don't put so much pressure on yourself." Wu Mengqi smiled, took Lin Hui's arm and said, "Only when you are under pressure You have the motivation." After knowing Lin Hui's goal, she always hoped that she could help Lin Hui, but she knew very well that her ability could not help Lin Hui now. And there is a secret hidden deep in her heart. "The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body and don't be too tired." Lin Hui did not persuade her anymore. Although Wu Mengqi would listen to him on many things, some things were decided but difficult to change. This is consistent with his surname. There is a certain similarity in the patterns. "I know, I won't look at it for too long. In fact, I am already very happy." Wu Mengqi said with a smile. She has already died once, so what else can she be dissatisfied with. "How do you feel now?" Lin Hui asked. "I'm recovering well. I heard Ruolin say that the doctors were surprised to death. There seemed to be a special seminar a few days ago." Wu Mengqi said, "They came to ask me, but I didn't say anything." Staying in the hospital Lin Hui left the hospital only after two or three hours. After leaving the hospital, Lin Hui went directly to the Yinghao Bar. Now Yang Bing should be making final preparations and will attack the Sirius Gang within a few days. Because the bar has not yet opened for business, there are only a few people inside. When they see Lin Hui coming in, they all say hello politely. Now almost everyone knows that Lin Hui is Yang Bing¡¯s friend. As soon as Lin Hui walked to the door of Yang Bing's office, he saw Shao Yaxing coming out. "Brother Hui, when did you come back?" Shao Yaxing asked. "I just came back not long ago. Are there any guests?" Lin Hui looked at the office. "It doesn't count as a guest. Brother Hui, you should know Hou Junyong from Hang Seng Group, right? Brother Bing asked him to come over and talk." Lin Hui suddenly became interested.? asked, "What are we talking about?" "It's not a matter of the Hang Seng Group. Hou Junyong has a certain status in the Hang Seng Group. If this operation has Hou Junyong's assistance, it will be much smoother I don't know the details of this matter, it's all Brother Bing and Brother Hei discussed it. ""What does Hou Junyong mean?" After hearing this, Lin Hui immediately understood and really thought about it. This time Lin Hui was not prepared to let go of Hang Seng Group at all. Shao Yaxing shook his head, "I didn't refuse or agree, but he has probably made up his mind to come today. He may have wanted to gain more benefits for himself." "You go ahead and do your work first. I'll go in and take a look." Lin Hui said that he had never thought of Hou Junyong before. (To be continued) q Text Chapter 274 New Plan After knocking on the door, Lin Hui walked into Yang Bing's office. "Hui" Seeing that the person who came in was Lin Hui, Yang Bing and Mao Hei immediately stood up from the sofa. Before Mao Hei could say anything, he was stopped by Lin Hui's eyes. Only then did he react. There are outsiders. Hou Junyong, who was sitting on the other side, saw Yang Bing and Mao Hei both stand up, and immediately stood up from the sofa, but he was curious in his heart about who was coming, who could actually make these two big men stand up. That's it. But when he turned around and saw that face, he was stunned! Lin Hui? Why is he here? "Mr. Hou, long time no see." Lin Hui said to Hou Junyong. "Long time no see, Brother Hui, do you know Brother Bing and Brother Hei?" Hou Junyong asked in surprise. He really didn't expect Lin Hui to appear here. Lin Hui smiled and said, "We are all friends, why are you here today?" "Haha, I just have some small things to talk to Brother Bing and Brother Hei, and we have almost finished talking now." He turned to look at Yang Bing , "Brother Bing, just do what we talked about before. No, it doesn't need to be 20%, fifteen is enough." Yang Bing and Mao Hei suddenly showed surprised looks on their faces. "Mr. Hou, are you sure you're not joking?" Mao Hei asked, staring at Hou Junyong. Before, Hou Junyong didn't seem to talk to them immediately, but now he seemed to have suddenly changed his attitude. After a ten-degree turn, not only did he agree to it, but he also took the initiative to reduce it by five percentage points. Mao Hei was a little dumbfounded, Hou Junyong actually dropped five hundred points in one go. If what the other party said before is true, then this is definitely a huge number. If he hadn't seen the other person with his own eyes, he would have definitely thought that the other person was crazy. "Brother Hui is really awesome!" Mao Hei looked at Lin Hui. He didn't know that Lin Hui and Hou Junyong knew each other before, and it seemed that Hou Junyong was afraid of Lin Hui. Just as soon as he appeared, the other party became completely confused. He was obviously pretending to be calm now. "Brother Bing, Brother Hei, if there are no other questions, then I will leave first. This matter is settled." "Brother Hui. I won't disturb you anymore" After a few simple words After saying this, Hou Junyong left the Yinghao Bar as if he was running away. Of course, he left secretly through the back door. You know, Hou Junyong is from the Hengsheng Group. At this time, the two parties are absolutely mortal enemies. If Qian Xiong finds out, he will definitely die miserably. "Brother Hui, what's going on?" Hou Junyong left. Mao Hei looked at Lin Hui, and Yang Bing on the side also had a curious expression. Hou Junyong's sudden appearance made them unable to react. "There was a conflict before, and it seemed to have left a shadow in his heart." Lin Hui said casually. Yang Bing and Mao Hei looked at each other with an expression of "I see" on their faces. "What do those percentage points he just said mean?" Lin Hui asked as he sat on the sofa. Yang Bing and Mao Hei also sat down, "Although Hou Junyong is not very good, he is still very capable in management and operations. He now has a high say in the Hengsheng Group. Originally, we wanted him to assist We have an obvious advantage against the Hengsheng Group. Hou Junyong must have known this. "I just invited him here secretly to discuss this matter. I didn't expect him to bring it to us." A great gift." Yang Bing said, "The Patriot Hotel is not owned by the Hang Seng Group. Its shares are 100% in the hands of Qian Xiong. Shortly before Qian Qinwei was killed, Qian Xiong took all the shares in the hotel. It was transferred to Qian Qinwei, but due to negligence, Hou Junyong secretly left a hand in the transfer agreement. Qian Qinwei was killed just a few days later, and Qian Xiong also forgot about it. " "Now it seems that Bai Cui has forgotten it. The hotel is still in the hands of Qian Xiong, but in fact the real ownership is in the hands of Hou Junyong" Yang Bing said slowly, Lin Hui frowned slightly, and after a long while he said: "He personally doesn't Dare you eat this cake all by yourself, so you take the initiative to hand over most of the cake to us?" The Patriot Hotel is among the top hotels in Jiangnan, on the same level as the Brilliant Global Hotel. ¡° Its subsidiaries also include Petrus Family, Petrus Leisure Resort, Petrus Food with a market value of billions. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Hou Junyong to dare to eat such a piece of cake alone, otherwise the final result will definitely be a tragedy. Yang Bing nodded, "That's it. He originally wanted 20% of the shares, and the remaining 80% belongs to us. Unexpectedly, it was reduced by five percentage points just now." "This idiot , I guess he must be so regretful now that his intestines are blue, he lost hundreds of millions on impulse, he is really a waste of money" Mao Hei said with a grin. "He is not stupid. Others may not be so generous. That's billions." Yang Bing laughed.He looked at Lin Hui. Lin Hui nodded. People's greed is endless. Although 20% of the shares of the Parkview Hotel should be hundreds of millions, but who would think that there is too much money these days? If you can really do it Those who abandon it do not come. Hou Junyong is definitely a smart man. "How are the preparations going?" Lin Hui asked. Because of the situation in the East China Sea, he felt a little anxious. Moreover, after the reunification of Jiangnan, it was just a new beginning, and there were still many things to do later. "It's ready. Now we're just waiting for Hou Junyong to be ready. It will take two days to start." Yang Bing said, "But the news from Huangcheng International last night said that Qian Xiong had already escaped. "Don't let Qian Xiong get away, he has a lot of good things," Lin Hui said. He has been keeping an eye on Qian Xiong for a long time, and he must have made a lot of money over the years. "Brother Hui, don't worry, he can't even run away with his wings now." Mao Hei said with a smile, how could he let such a big fat sheep run away? He was extremely concerned about this matter. "Old Hei, take over the affairs of Jiangnan as soon as possible. If you are too busy, give some to the subordinates, and don't carry it all by yourself." Lin Hui turned to Yang Bing again and said: "We can start preparing for the trip to the East China Sea. "The best opportunity to intervene in Donghai is coming soon." "I know, we are already recruiting people." Yang Bing nodded. He already knew Lin Hui's plan for Donghai. It was already past five o'clock in the afternoon when he left the Yinghao Bar. Lin Hui drove directly to Grand Skylight. He had not seen Zhang Jinghan for many days. Along the way, Lin Hui was thinking about the next thing. Once they capture Beicheng District, they will officially unify the Jiangnan underground. After that, his new plan in Jiangnan will soon be implemented, and he needs someone to help him with this plan, and Zhang Jinghan is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate in his mind. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Thanks to ¡®af504¡¯ for his evaluation votes and ¡®Zhang Weihua¡¯¡¯s 300 reward support a few days ago, thank you! ! ! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Text Chapter 275 Long separation is better than newlyweds Grand Skylight. Wearing a light blue dress, Zhang Jinghan was busy in the kitchen with an apron on, a faint smile on her face, and she seemed to be in a good mood. "Ding dong ding dong!" At this moment, the doorbell rang. Zhang Jinghan's face was obviously happy. She put down the shovel in her hand and walked out of the kitchen quickly. When she opened the door, a face she had missed for a long time appeared in front of her. "I have flowers on my face?" Lin Hui said with a smile, "Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!" "I haven't seen you for many days." Zhang Jinghan said softly, and gently hugged Lin Hui with both hands. "Let me see if our Jinghan has gained weight or lost weight these days." Lin Hui held Zhang Jinghan in his arms. "Why have I lost weight?" Lin Hui said, looking at Zhang Jinghan in his arms. "Nonsense." Zhang Jinghan said immediately. Lin Hui smiled and said, "I'm here to eat today. Have you prepared something delicious?" After Lin Hui finished speaking, Zhang Jinghan in his arms yelled, "There are still vegetables burning in the pot." Here." He said and ran directly to the kitchen. Looking at Zhang Jinghan¡¯s panicked look, Lin Hui couldn¡¯t help but laugh and followed into the kitchen with a smile. I saw six or seven cooked dishes on the stove, as well as a few fried ones. "It's all your fault, I almost got confused!" Looking at Lin Hui's smiling face, Zhang Jinghan turned her head and glared. Lin Hui's face suddenly showed an expression even more unfair than Dou E's, "Does this h¨£oxi¨¤ng have nothing to do with me?" "Of course it's your fault. If you hadn't come, why would I have run to open the door?" Zhang Jinghan looked at the pot. Li said. It¡¯s over, even Zhang Jinghan has learned to be unreasonable. Lin Hui was very interested in continuing on this topic. Once a woman becomes unreasonable, there is nothing she can do about it. "Why are you preparing so many dishes?" Looking at so many dishes on the stove. Lin Hui said a little stunned. Upon closer inspection, they turned out to be his favorite dishes. "I'm willing, can't I?" Zhang Jinghan turned around and said with a smile, "Don't stand here anymore, go to the living room and watch TV, stir-fry a few more vegetables and then dinner is ready." "You don't need my help?" "Just m¨£sh¨¤ng" "Okay, you just have to worry about eating later." Zhang Jinghan smiled and pushed Lin Hui out of the kitchen. Leaning on the sofa in the living room, Lin Hui looked comfortable. Looking at Zhang Jinghan busy in the kitchen, Lin Hui felt an inexplicable sense of warmth in his heart. Unknowingly, Lin Hui fell in love with this kind of g¨£nji¨¤o. When I turned on the TV, Lin Hui looked at Zhang Jinghan in the kitchen from a distance. With a tall figure, the light blue furniture dress reaches 20 centimeters above the knees. Her long, flawless white legs are completely exposed to the air, and her delicate feet are wearing a pair of simple slippers. The kitchen uses a transparent glass door. Looking from the living room, you can just see a small part of Zhang Jinghan's side, her slim waist and curvy figure. The long hair is naturally spread on the shoulders, and every movement seems to be full of beautiful enjoyment. "Are you in a daze?" I don't know. Zhang Jinghan yijing walked to the living room and asked Lin Hui, who was in a daze. "Jinghan, I find that you are getting more and more beautiful." Lin Hui smiled with a smile on his face, feeling an unprecedented sense of satisfaction in his heart. "It's not serious again." Zhang Jinghan said with an angry smile, "Hurry up and serve the dishes, m¨£sh¨¤ng can start the meal." Lin Hui immediately stood up from the sofa, "I feel hungry when I smell this smell." Ten minutes later, The table in the restaurant is filled with twelve dishes, including steamed, stir-fried, boiled and fried. "You should eat more. It's best to eat them all. These are the fruits of my labor and cannot be wasted." Zhang Jinghan said. Lin Hui looked at Zhang Jinghan speechlessly, "So you know how to waste it." "Don't I want you to order it multiple times? I'm really heartless." Zhang Jinghan said. Lin Hui had been training in the military area before, and then Wu Mengqi had an accident, and then went to the East China Sea. During this period of time, she was thinking about Lin Hui every day. Now that Lin Hui is here to eat, she doesn't care whether it is wasteful or not. Ah, as long as Lin Hui likes to eat. Looking at Zhang Jinghan's pretending to be sad, Lin Hui immediately surrendered, "I'm wrong, okay." That way, you can be as sincere as you want, and f¨£ngfoyijing deeply realized his mistake. In the living room, under the warm light, two people chatted casually while eating, and seemed to have endless words to say. "How is Mengqi doing now?" Zhang Jinghan asked Lin Hui. She already knew about Wu Mengqi. "yijiIt's nothing serious. If everything goes well, you can be discharged from the hospital in 20 days. "Under normal circumstances, such a major operation would definitely not be able to be discharged from the hospital so quickly, but with Wu Mengqi's current situation, she can be discharged from the hospital in up to twenty days, and the roots of Huangjingcao are very important for the recovery of the body. Zhang Jinghan nodded and said: When Wu Mengqi used her body to block the bullet for Lin Hui, she was shocked to the extreme. She originally thought that she loved Lin Hui very much, but then Only then did she realize that Wu Mengqi's performance was no less than hers, or even more. When she learned that Wu Mengqi was out of danger, her heart that had been hanging around finally let go, and she breathed a sigh of relief that she had never dared to imagine until now. Something happened to Wu Mengqi, what would happen to Lin Hui! When Wu Mengqi was still in the intensive care unit, she quietly visited Wu Mengqi. Fortunately, the two of them ate this meal. After a full two hours, although Lin Hui's appetite was not as big as usual, there was still a lot left. After putting the dishes and chopsticks away in the kitchen, Wu Mengqi said to Lin Hui, "You go watch TV, I m¨£sh¨¤ng." Just washed. " "I'd better stay and help you. Watching you work makes me feel uneasy just sitting there. "As he spoke, Lin Hui also moved his hands. These things have long been familiar to him and are no longer familiar. "It's up to you. "Zhang Jinghan didn't want to kick Lin Hui out again this time, as long as Lin Hui liked it. It was just a few plates and bowls and chopsticks, and the two of them finished washing them in a few minutes. Zhang Jinghan put the washed bowls and chopsticks away one by one. In the cupboard. Lin Hui, who was busy together before, was still too excited, but now that the work was done, a ball of evil fire suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. Zhang Jinghan turned around and saw Lin Hui's wolf-like gaze, and her face couldn't help but heat up. How could she not know that this was a situation after being with Lin Hui for so long? "Don't look at me like that, hurry up and get out." . "Under Lin Hui's fiery gaze, Zhang Jinghan didn't dare to look at him, her face turned red, and she was obviously a little unnatural. Looking at Zhang Jinghan's shy look, Lin Hui couldn't bear it. He stretched out his hand. He hugged Zhang Jinghan. Zhang Jinghan just screamed, but before she could speak, her lips were blocked by Lin Hui's mouth, and her whole body was tightly held in Lin Hui's arms. "Well" In symbol. After struggling sexually for a while, Zhang Jinghan gave up the resistance, and slowly hugged Lin Hui's waist with both hands. She closed her eyes tightly, and soon she was lost in it, and gradually began to respond, f¨£ngfo He wanted to express his thoughts in action. Lin Hui's hands kept wandering over Zhang Jinghan's graceful body. Soon he was not satisfied, and he quietly reached out from the collar and then retreated skillfully. "Hey" When Lin Hui's hand touched the softness at close range, Wu Mengqi couldn't help but let out a soft cry, which directly ignited Lin Hui's whole body. Lifting up her colorful house skirt, her other hand pressed against her flawless white legs Under Lin Hui's fiery teasing, Zhang Jinghan couldn't resist. She was immersed in it, and her mouth made soft noises from time to time. Moaning softly. "Lin Hui, don't be here" Zhang Jinghan opened her eyes and said, holding Lin Hui tightly with both hands, with a look of spring on her face, Zhang Jinghan's beautiful face was obviously emotional. There was a faint blush on his face, his eyebrows were bright, and he was biting his lip gently, as if he was trying to hold back his cry. That shy look was definitely a fatal temptation for men. "Well" Zai Lin. Under Hui's constant teasing, Zhang Jinghan let out another soft groan. Looking at Lin Hui's gaze, Zhang Jinghan closed her eyes in shame, "Don't be here" Zhang Jinghan was making the final resistance, but it seemed that n¨¤me's powerlessness was more like a fuse, directly igniting Lin Hui's desire to the extreme, "We are here today!" "Lin Hui couldn't bear it any longer, and quickly turned Zhang Jinghan around In an instant, the whole kitchen was filled with spring light, making her gasp for breath! Next, there were two people left everywhere in the kitchen, living room, bathroom, bedroom Traces of personal passion, f¨£ngfo wanted to express all the thoughts in Shiji¨¡n¡¯s heart in this way. After more than an hour, the room slowly calmed down. On the bed in the bedroom, Zhang Jinghan leaned closely against Lin Hui. There is still a faint aftertaste of the passion just now on his face, and he is moving?Incomparable! "Lin Hui, there is something I want to discuss with you." Holding Lin Hui's arm, Zhang Jinghan said softly, looking up at Lin Hui. "What's the matter?" Lin Hui asked. "Recently, the power struggle in our company has become more and more fierce, and now Lu Wentao seems to have been deliberately targeting me, and work is becoming more and more unsatisfactory." Zhang Jinghan said, "Lin Hui, I want to resign" This used to be Zhang Jinghan likes this job very much. Although it can be very tiring sometimes, it is still comfortable. However, after the recent change of management, that comfortable feeling has become less and less. Hearing Zhang Jinghan's words, Lin Hui suddenly smiled and said, "I was planning to tell you about this, but I didn't expect you to bring it up first." Now Jiangnan M¨£sh¨¤ng will usher in a new situation, and his The new plan will be launched soon, and Zhang Jinghan is the most important and suitable person in this matter. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Thanks to ¡®book friend 130521015007121¡¯588 for the reward, thank you for your support! Chapter 2: Don¡¯t wait, everyone, it will be very late. After dinner, I hit my right wrist for half an hour and the pain in my right wrist was severe. I wrote a chapter for nearly four hours. It used to be a cervical spine problem, but now it¡¯s a wrist problem. I really don¡¯t know (To be continued.) Text Chapter 276 Entering the business world In the early stages of planning this plan, Lin Hui thought of Zhang Jinghan, and it was still the only choice. Among the people who n¨¦nggou absolutely trusts, Zhang Jinghan is also the only one. Lin Hui was about to discuss this matter with Zhang Jinghan and asked her what she thought. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jinghan said she wanted to resign first. He had always thought that Zhang Jinghan's work was going smoothly. "You want to tell me something?" Zhang Jinghan asked curiously. "Originally, I thought you still liked this job, but I was still a little hesitant to tell you about it." "Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!" Lin Hui said, "I want you to come over." Help me, you said, I can't handle that. " Now he wants to enter the business world, and he has a very good understanding of Lin Hui. He is not very good at business things. He can't compare with Zhang Jinghan in this regard. . Moreover, now he simply cannot devote himself wholeheartedly to business. Zhang Jinghan was slightly stunned at first, and then a look of surprise appeared on her face, "Really?I will resign tomorrow." She had hoped that Zijin¨¦nggou could help Lin Hui a long time ago. "You're so happy, it's not easy to do, and it will be very tiring in the early stage." Lin Hui looked at Zhang Jinghan in his arms and said. "You just look down on me so much?" Zhang Jinghan said pretending to be unhappy. Lin Hui smiled and scratched Zhang Jinghan's nose, "Ruguo looks down on you and I won't tell you. Ordinary people can't do this." "Stop being so secretive and tell me quickly, what do you want me to do?" ?" Zhang Jinghan gently shook Lin Hui's arm, with a hint of affectionate coquettishness in her tone. Now Lin Hui has already filled her whole heart, except for her relatives. Lin Hui is everything to her. Lin Hui also continued to sell things off. He spoke. "Do you want me to be the chairman of the board?" "Chairman?" "Now I control many companies with Yijing, involving hotels, entertainment, real estate, shopping malls It sounds good, but in fact it is just an empty shell. They are some companies that are about to go bankrupt. After that, it will be your business. Get these companies on track as quickly as possible. Of course, I will give you the funds and all government network resources" Although Yang Bing's gang will have to unify Jiangnan after Transform immediately. It is gradually developing from black to white, but Lin Hui is not ready to merge the two sides together. It is still managed by Mao Hei and others, and Zhang Jinghan is fully responsible for these. There will be differences in bijing's pure business matters. After that, Lin Hui explained the specific plan to Zhang Jinghan in detail, and also talked about the current gu¨¡nxi network in Jiangnan. After listening to Lin Hui's words, Zhang Jinghan was stunned. He originally thought that Lin Hui wanted her to manage a company or something like that, but he didn't expect such a situation at all. The situation Lin Hui said was beyond her imagination. She even doubted whether Ziji could do this well. This was a big deal. What shocked him even more was Lin Hui¡¯s current gu¨¡nxi network in Jiangnan. Although Lin Hui only said it roughly, she felt the horror in it. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "There's so much pressure on tur¨¢ng¨£nji¨¤o." Zhang Jinghan said with a smile, "If ruguo has such resources and still can't do it well, I won't be able to see anyone." With such unique resources, it can be said that yijing is so good that even a person who doesn't understand business can People will not do bad things either. "Don't worry about Shime. If you have any problems that can't be solved, just tell me. You can also have more or less people help you. Don't blame Ziji for Shime's problems. I don't want you to tire Ziji out. Lin Hui said with a warning look. "I know." Zhang Jinghan nodded. "If everything goes well in ruguo, we will get 80% of the shares of Bicui Hotel." Lin Hui said, if this thing is done, he is ready to acquire the other % of Bicui Hotel. Give five points to Yang Bing and others, they all deserve it, and he also gave a lot before. "Huh? The Patriot Hotel?" Zhang Jinghan was suddenly shocked. She was very excited about the situation at the Patriot Hotel, and it was 80% of the time. "I'm more surprised than you are by what I just heard." Lin Hui then roughly changed the story about Hou Junyong. Zhang Jinghan frowned, "Try not to associate with such people in the future, they are too cunning." Lin Hui naturally understood that Zhang Jinghan meant it, "By the way, I have transferred all the companies to your name, although those individuals They are all companies that are about to go bankrupt.?But its own value is still not low. You are now worth much more than me. " Zhang Jinghan was stunned for a moment, then said, "Only a ghost can believe you. You are even more perverted than a pervert now. I can't even imagine how you did all this. "At this time, Zhang Jinghan raised her head, looked at Lin Hui and said, "Aren't you afraid that I will turn my back on you? That company alone is worth a lot of money, plus Ruguo's shares in the Patriot Hotel and the funds you will send later, let me tell you, I'm excited now. ¡± Although Zhang Jinghan had thought about it before, Zhang Jinghan was so direct that Lin Hui transferred all the companies to her name. Those companies alone are worth hundreds of millions, not to mention that there is also the Parkview Hotel behind, which requires a large amount of start-up capital. ¡­ ¡°If you fall out, ruguo, then I will have no choice but to accept my fate, but I have always believed in Ziji¡¯s talent. "Lin Hui said, "What's more, I don't plan to come back with these, so I won't let them go under anyone's name. " "Wouldn't you feel bad if you lost such a large amount of money? " "It's a small thing if you lose money, we can make it again, as long as you don't lose anyone." "Lin Hui said, he has always felt guilty about Zhang Jinghan. Compared with this little money, it is nothing. Regarding money, Lin Hui does not have a big concept. It is not for the 'goal' in his heart. He wouldn't do that at all. Seeing the expression on Lin Hui's face, Zhang Jinghan knew that Lin Hui was thinking about something, and immediately said softly to Lin Hui: "Stop thinking about it, I am willing to have it. Now I am very content with this. Stop frowning and smile quickly. " Lin Hui continued to talk, but held Zhang Jinghan tightly in his arms. All the previous efforts were about to usher in a new pattern, and the invisible and ethereal 'goal' in the heart was a step forward. " Fact Lin Hui still has a worry deep in his heart. Last time, all three people sent by the mysterious organization were captured by them. After that incident, the other party will inevitably re-examine their strength and even conduct a comprehensive investigation on them. . With the other party¡¯s mysterious strength, this matter will definitely not end like this. What he is most worried about now is that the other party will send a master, a master who is stronger than him. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 277 Black box? Xinran Cosmetics Headquarters, Zhang Jinghan's office Secretary Wang Liwen was looking at Zhang Jinghan with a shocked face, then turned to look outside the office and said: "Sister Jinghan, are you kidding?" Zhang Jinghan smiled and handed over a copy. The folder was placed on the table. "The resignation report has been written. Do you still think I'm joking?" Zhang Jinghan said as she started to pack her things. Looking at the four big words 'resignation report' in the folder, Wang Liwen finally believed it and said, "Have you really decided?" "You should know a little bit about the situation in the company now. My authority is slowly being weakened. I basically have no power in decision-making. In fact, I wanted to resign a month ago," Zhang Jinghan said with a smile. Although she was resigning, her face was not at all depressed, but she seemed very happy. Wang Liwen discovered this quickly. She blinked at Zhang Jinghan with two big eyes and said with a smile, "Sister Jinghan, is there another company that has offered you a high price?" She was so surprised before just because of this. The incident was so sudden that she had no worries about Zhang Jinghan's future whereabouts. She knew that there were no less than five companies that wanted to hire Zhang Jinghan, and the salary and benefits were all better than here. However, Zhang Jinghan liked this company at that time, so they all declined politely. Zhang Jinghan shook her head and said jokingly, "It's true that I went to other places, but the treatment didn't seem to be mentioned much." "Sister Jinghan, why did you go if you didn't explain the treatment clearly in advance? What if the other party cheats later." Wang Liwen suddenly became anxious. "Before you go, you must discuss the treatment issue first. Even people you knew before are no exception. Those people outside are too realistic now. They can do anything for money." "Don't worry, nothing will happen. It was a good friend who asked me to come over and help." Seeing Wang Liwen like this, Zhang Jinghan couldn't help but burst out laughing. The word money never left his lips for this little money addict. "A very good friend?" The expression on Wang Liwen's face softened a little, and at this time a look of determination flashed across her face. Looking at Zhang Jinghan, she said, "Sister Jinghan, how important is your position there? Can you take me with you?" Zhang Jinghan, who was packing her things, paused slightly and looked up at Wang Liwen. She asked with a smile on her face: "You have done a good job, why do you want to leave?" Now Wang Liwen is the deputy general secretary, and her work ability is very strong. It is only a matter of time before she gets promoted. It can be said that the future is bright if we continue to do it, and Wang Liwen herself should also know this. "After the change of management, although many aspects have been improved, many good things have been lost." Wang Liwen sighed and said, as the deputy general secretary, she naturally has access to many things, "You used to protect me. , they are all leaving now, and I don¡¯t want to stay any longer. " "I told you first, there is nothing there now, and I am the only employee at the moment. You have to think clearly, there are a lot of people in the beginning. It must be very tiring to fly," Zhang Jinghan said seriously. "You are the only employee now?" Wang Liwen was immediately surprised. What kind of company is this? It is even shabbier than she had imagined before. However, the expression on his face did not change at all, "I have already thought about it clearly. As long as I don't starve to death in the early stage, it will be fine. Besides, this is a huge potential stock. If the company becomes bigger in the future, I will be a veteran, maybe I can still reach the top, hehe." "Really decided?" "Decided. Anyway, I don't want to work here anymore," Wang Liwen said, "With you here, sister Jinghan, the company will definitely get better and better. Well, then buying a house will no longer be a luxury" Her biggest wish now is to have a house of her own in Jiangnan, a home that truly belongs to her own, without having to move around and have no fixed place. Although she looks like a little money addict on the surface, she never pins her desire to buy a house on a man. In her mind, love should not be kidnapped by the house. So even in the face of countless temptations from the outside world, she still persists in her dream, which is also her current goal. A little girl who loves money should also use it wisely. Only when she earns it will she be happy when she uses it! Zhang Jinghan smiled happily, "Maybe your great dream will be realized soon." She was naturally happy that Wang Liwen would follow her. She knew Wang Liwen's abilities best, and she had been working together for so long, so Wang Liwen was already familiar with her. Her work style and habits. Even if Wang Liwen didn't take the initiative, she would say before leaving that the conditions given would definitely be better than here. But choosing to change jobs because of the favorable conditions and leaving with her because of herself are two completely different concepts, at least they feel different. Just now, Wang Liwen made the decision in less than two minutes after knowing that she was going to resign. This was really beyond her expectation. "I think so too." Wang Liwen said with a smile, and after almost talking, she also went to pack her things. For ???She has no good feelings about this new management. Half an hour later, after packing up everything, Zhang Jinghan walked to the door of the general manager's office and knocked gently. "Come in" four or five seconds later, a voice came from inside. Zhang Jinghan opened the door and saw another woman in the office, who was the secretary to the general manager. At this time, the other woman was about to leave, but her face looked slightly strange. Zhang Jinghan calmly pretended not to see her and walked over. This is a huge office, at least three times the size of Zhang Jinghan's. Sitting behind the finished desk was a young man in a shirt, about 27 or 28 years old, dressed like an elite. This person is Qu Wenwei, the newly appointed general manager of the company and the son of the company chairman. Seeing Zhang Jinghan walking in, Qu Wenwei's eyes brightened up, but he temporarily concealed that look. "Jinghan, what's the matter?" Qu Wenwei said, his tone neither gentle nor indifferent, but his eyes were fixed on Zhang Jinghan. Zhang Jinghan naturally didn't notice so many changes in Qu Wenwei, "Mr. Qu, I'm here to say goodbye to you. This is my resignation report!" She put the resignation report in front of him. Zhang Jinghan has no good impression of Qu Wenwei. She always feels that this person is too hypocritical. On the surface, he pretends to be very close to the employees, but in his heart he looks down on the employees at the bottom, doing one thing on the surface and another behind the scenes. "Resign?!" Qu Wenwei stood up from his chair immediately, with a look of surprise on his face. That appearance completely lost the mature and stable demeanor that he pretended to have on the surface. "Why do you want to resign suddenly?" Qu Wenwei stared at Zhang Jinghan closely. Zhang Jinghan's expression did not change, "I feel that the company no longer needs me, and in recent times, I have increasingly found that my ability can no longer keep up with the pace of the company. After thinking about it, I made the decision to resign." " Jinghan, please don't be impulsive. If you have any requirements or dissatisfaction, you can raise it and the company will try its best to satisfy you" Qu Wenwei persuaded. "Thank you, but my decision will not change." Qu Wenwei put his hands on his desk, looked at Zhang Jinghan closely with his eyes, and said slowly, "Did other companies offer higher conditions? "Although he has not had much time to join the company, he already has a rough idea of ??Zhang Jinghan's abilities from his father's mouth. Anyway, his father admires Zhang Jinghan very much. After taking the position of general manager, his first target was Zhang Jinghan. The first thing he needed to do as a new official was to establish his own prestige. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him, an airborne general manager, to establish his prestige. It¡¯s just that Zhang Jinghan¡¯s resignation was completely unexpected to her. Lin Hui did not deny going elsewhere, and said: "I have promised to go to a friend to help." "I don't approve!" Qu Wenwei said directly, throwing the resignation report into the trash can, obviously a little excited. Not long after he came into contact with Zhang Jinghan, he fell in love with this almost perfect woman. She was not only beautiful, but she could also help him in his career. "If Zhang Jinghan is allowed to leave now, he will fail even if he doesn't take actionand if his father knows that he has 'forced' Zhang Jinghan to leave, he will definitely not be able to take advantage of it. Zhang Jinghan smiled and said without mind at all, "The work at my hand has been taken over by Director Liu. I will make it clear to Director Qu." Although he was a little disgusted with Qu Wenwei, he still felt sorry for the company's chairman Qu. Yuanwang has great respect for her in her heart. Without Qu Yuanwang's careful cultivation step by step, she would not have grown so fast. This is the most important reason why she has never gone to other companies. "Zhang Jinghan, you will definitely regret it after you leave here! Don't think that you are very capable. Without my dad's support, you are nothing! If you go to another company, you will be kicked out sooner or later." Qu Wenwei took over the company for a long time Short, plus a lot of power was cut off from Zhang Jinghan at the beginning. Naturally, he didn't see anything special about Zhang Jinghan's ability. In his opinion, it was just average. "I don't have to worry about it anymore." After saying that, Lin Hui left the office directly. ¡­ At this time, Jiangnan Military Region, Lu Jiangong¡¯s office. Lin Hui knocked on the door. After hearing Lu Jiangong's voice, he pushed the door open and walked in. Besides Lu Jiangong, Xiao Rong was also sitting, but the expression on his face was a bit serious. He should be talking about business. Lu Jiangong ignored Lin Hui and continued to talk to Xiao Rong. "This operation will be a bit dangerous, please pay attention to safety!" Lu Jiangong said. "Yes!" Xiao Rong replied succinctly. "There is another important thing. Strengthen the investigation of the black box last time. It once appeared in Jiangnan. Our people in rb not long ago received news that the box"It is a core technology, probably related to military technology, and its value is immeasurable. After this mission, you will do your best to investigate this matter" Hearing this, Lin Hui's heart suddenly moved, black box? Isn't it? The one in his hand. Listening to Lu Jiangong¡¯s tone, that thing seemed to be very important. After understanding this, Lin Hui¡¯s heart suddenly became active. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian. Vote for recommendations and monthly votes, Text Chapter 278 Want benefits The black box is still placed in his storage space. In addition to those materials, there are also some other things in it. Although he had long known that the thing was valuable, he did not dare to take it out casually. God knew that it would cause some trouble. Lin Hui didn't expect that Lu Jiangong was also looking for this thing, and that he attached great importance to it. This made his heart suddenly become active. He was worried about who he would give this thing to. It would be absolutely safe to hand it to Lu Jiangong, and even more It will not involve unnecessary trouble." "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!" ¡°But Lin Hui is not a person who makes money at a loss. Knowing the value of this thing, there are not enough benefits for him to do it. After just a moment of shiji¨¡n, Lin Hui had an idea in his mind, and a smile flashed across his lips. He was worried about this matter before. He had been thinking about it for a month or two and still couldn't come up with a good idea. He didn't expect that it would come directly to him today. Normally, Lu Jiangong would definitely refuse without hesitation, and he might even scold him bloody, but with that bargaining chip in his hand, he would no longer be cynical at all, and I believe the other party would be very happy to do so. . Two minutes later, Lu Jiangong and Xiao Rong finished talking about the matter, and after saying a few words, Xiao Rong left first. "Are you willing to come back?" As soon as he spoke, Lu Jiangong's expression turned bright and his eyes widened. "I just went to the East China Sea for a few days to play, and how did I offend you, old man?" Lin Hui said, and now he has long been aware of Lu Jiangong's temper. "How many days are you going to play? You keep pretending to me." Lu Jiangong glared at Lin Hui and said, Wu Mengqi was still lying in the hospital, and Lin Hui went to the East China Sea to play? It's impossible to think with your toes. On the day Lin Hui went to the East China Sea. The young president of Donghai Boyang Group was killed in Ziji Villa. It is said to be a vendetta! Lin Hui laughed dryly. His whereabouts cannot be hidden from Lu Jiangong, but the other party can only speculate on what he did in the East China Sea, and there is no way to obtain evidence. "The person who kidnapped your girlfriend last time was someone from the Boyang Group?" Lu Jiangong asked tentatively. Lin Hui shook his head without hesitation, "No, I still haven't found it yet." Unless this is a fact, even if the person behind the scenes is really Wei Chen, Lin Hui will not admit it at this time. Speaking of this, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel heavy in his heart. He hasn't found a single clue about the black hand behind Wei Chen. The other party is too cautious. This made him feel slightly uneasy. He was doing it openly and the other side was secretly doing it. This kind of situation was very bad. No one knew whether the other side would do anything again. "Don't think that others don't know what you have in mind." Lu Jiangong still put on a black face, "You are really ambitious. You reached out to the East China Sea before you could get it done here." " Lu Jiangong's face became obviously serious, "As the old saying goes, there are some bottom lines that must not be touched, otherwise no one can save you, and the East China Sea is no better than Jiangnan," the following words. Lu Jiangong continued talking. "I know." This time, Lin Hui was still perfunctory and nodded seriously. He knew that Lu Jiangong was doing it for his own good. As long as the situation is stabilized, he can quickly transform it without any major problems. Lin Hui has thought about all this before. Being black for a while does not mean being black forever. Lu Jiangong doesn¡¯t want to continue talking about this matter. "I have something to tell you when I ask you to come here this time. I will go to the NJ Military Region Jinh¨¢ng'Sky Eagle' for the final assessment in one month. You must be prepared. If you apply and are dismissed, don't come back. I can't afford to embarrass that person. " "After one month? Don't worry, I won't embarrass you," Lin Hui said in agreement. He was still a little confident about Ziji's strength and wanted to know him. Dark strength cannot be used. Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye, and Lu Jiangong had finished everything that needed to be said. "Is there anything else you want to say? Just let it go!" Looking at Lin Hui like that, Lu Jiangong knew that Lin Hui still had something to say. "I really have something to say." Lin Hui said, "Just now you and I Is that black box that the master mentioned a very important thing?" Lu Jiangong looked at Lin Hui curiously, as if he didn't expect that Lin Hui was asking about this. "If you have anything to say, just say it. Don't be sneaky with me." Lin Hui's moral character has long been clear to him, and Lin Hui would not ask such a question for no reason. "I'm just curious to ask, is it a Shime thing? Is it important?" Lin Hui asked. Although Lin Hui¡¯s behavior was very shady, Lu Jiangong could not hide it. According to Lin Hui¡¯s current level, he could have known such a thing. This was also the reason why he had never avoided talking to Xiao Rong directly.   "That is a piece of core technical information leaked from inside rb, and it is very likely related to the military industry. According to the news from above, the box containing the core technical information once appeared in Jiangnan. But where it went is still unknown. "Does that mean this thing is very precious?" Lin Hui said immediately. Lu Jiangong nodded without hesitation, "Not only is it precious, our country's mechanical technology lags far behind Japan's. Ruguo's information is exactly what the news said. It can even promote breakthroughs in certain aspects of industry ¡­¡± Lin Hui had already laughed in his heart. The value of a stack of paper was even more terrifying than he had imagined before. "Ruguo, I found that information by accident. I mean by accident, what if, there are some benefits to this?" Lin Hui's eyes flashed with a cunning look, and he looked straight at Lu Jiangong. Lu Jiangong finally realized something was wrong, looked at Lin Hui and said, "Did you know something about it?" Now that he came back, he looked too cunning, not like his usual style at all. There is only one possibility for such a situation, and that is that Lin Hui is very interested in this matter. Lin Hui taking the initiative to ask about this matter is very suspicious. "I want to know more about that thing" Lin Hui said slowly. After laying the groundwork for so long, his purpose was finally coming out. "Hey!" After hearing Lin Hui's words, Lu Jiangong stood up immediately, "Where is that information now?!" Lu Jiangong said excitedly, almost eating Lin Hui like that. Lin Hui waved his hand calmly, asked Lu Jiangong to sit down, and then said calmly, "I should be able to get that information from the other party, but I have to pay a high price " "Give him that information, and you can ask for whatever conditions you want," Lu Jiangong said immediately, "Of course, if you dare to mention it, don't blame me for turning against you." "How dare I mention it? !" Lin Hui had already smiled in his heart, but it was revealed on his face, "That information is too valuable, and you will have to pay a huge price to get it. I'll tell you the conditions first, okay. , let's continue talking, if ruguo doesn't work, forget it." Lin Hui felt a little uncontrollably excited when he thought that the long-standing problem was about to be solved. He believed that Lu Jiangong would definitely not refuse. Thank you ¡®Zhang Weihua¡¯ for your support of children¡¯s shoes! (To be continued.) Text Chapter 279 Losing concentration "Go ahead" After hearing the news that Lin Hui had that information, Lu Jiangong couldn't help but hesitate. He responded quickly, with a look of urgency on his face. "Don't get too excited after hearing this." Lin Hui first inoculated Lu Jiangong. He has a fiery temper. Who knows if he will go crazy after hearing this. After seeing Lu Jiangong nodding, Lin Hui paused and said, "Actually, my conditions are very simple and will be of great benefit to the military region" Lu Jiangong snorted disdainfully, with a look of disbelief on his face. Lin Hui He knew exactly what the surname was. "There should be a large number of soldiers retired from the military region every year, right?" Lin Hui did not immediately state his conditions, but asked Lu Jiangong. It¡¯s just that Lu Jiangong is a little impatient. How can he have the heart to listen to this now? His mind is full of that information. God knows if that information will be taken away by others later. "Don't talk nonsense to me!" Lin Hui smiled nonchalantly, "As far as I know, a large number of soldiers in the military region retire every year, and these soldiers cannot use their specialties and advantages in society after they retire, and they are useless. Without sufficient academic qualifications and work experience, many of them can only earn a meager income" "It happens that my place is short of people right now, and I can take over that group of people, and the salary will definitely be better than other places. " As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Jiangong glared over with an unkind expression, "You want them to follow you to gang up?" Lin Hui immediately retorted: "Don't beat everyone to death with one stick. This is just an overview. It's obvious that you have "Prejudice, Yang Bing's group has never done anything immoral, right? And they have made great contributions to the security of Jiangnan, and they are better than the Public Security Bureau." "So I have to thank you?" Lu Jiangong was angry. He said, although what Lin Hui said seemed to be true, he still didn't look good. Some things deep down cannot be changed easily. "That's not necessary." Lin Hui shook his head, "And it won't take long for the gang in Yang Bing's hands to cease to exist. Being black for a while doesn't mean it will stay dark forever." "You still have some brains." Lu Jiangong said, "Don't tell me that this is your condition?" Lin Hui's request was so small that he wouldn't believe it even to death. At this time, the expression on Lin Hui's face became serious, "I hope to establish an open cooperative relationship with the military. Excellent talents who have retired from the military should give priority to our place. Of course, if the parties involved are not satisfied, they can choose "Leave." He has long been attracted by those who retire from the bureau every year, but this is not Lin Hui's ultimate goal. His goal is an 'open cooperative relationship', which is more domineering than any gimmick. The first choice unit for retired military personnel! After the last time the mysterious forces sent people to Jiangnan to investigate, Lin Hui began to think in his mind that passive responses this time were not the solution to the problem. The power of the other party was far beyond his imagination, and it was also extremely mysterious. Under such circumstances, he must look for a protective umbrella, and the military is undoubtedly the best choice. It's just that he didn't think about how to establish contact with the military before, but now Lu Jiangong gave him such an opportunity. Once a relationship is established with the military, and it is an open cooperative relationship, anyone with a discerning eye will know that they must have a lot to do with the bureau and the military. In this case, the mysterious force will probably not dare to take action against them. You must know that the other organization is extremely careful every time it moves along the coast. What they fear most is exposure. "An open cooperative relationship?" Lu Jiangong muttered, frowning slightly, but he knew what he was thinking. After about two seconds, he slowly said: "You had a good plan, and you unknowingly included the military in your calculations." Come out." Ignoring Lu Jiangong's complaints, Lin Hui continued, "In addition to getting back the information, I can also sponsor 10 million military funds to the military region every year." Lin Hui released the conditions again. Although ten million may be just a drop in the bucket for that information, the advantage is that it can be effectively used in the Jiangnan Military Region, and it is available every year. Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s words, Lu Jiangong¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. "You are sure to make a profit from this transaction. After all, it solves the employment problem of veterans, and you also get the priceless technical information plus an annual military expenditure of 10 million. What a good thing like this." Feeling that Lu Jiangong's face was a little loose, Lin Hui quickly continued. Lu Jiangong did not speak immediately. Indeed, on the surface, they made a lot of money from this deal. The price of the technical information alone is difficult to estimate, not to mention the additional 10 million per year. However, he had to consider agreeing to this condition.The subsequent impact of ? is different from the nature of semi-secret cooperation. This is a completely open cooperation that outsiders can easily know. Among the large number of retired military personnel, there are many very outstanding talents. Such a large number of talents pouring into a unit is something that will inevitably attract the attention of many parties. "If it doesn't work, forget it." Lin Hui suddenly said at this time. Lu Jiangong immediately stared again. How could he not know what Lin Hui meant? But in this matter, he couldn't find any reason to refuse. That information was too important to them. "You'd better take care of the people below, or I'll be the first to deal with you." Lu Jiangong said fiercely. Lin Hui suddenly smiled, extremely bright. He knew that Lu Jiangong agreed to his conditions by saying this. Now that he had agreed, Lu Jiangong did not continue to pretend. The look on his face softened significantly and he said, "I'll call you the money right away. You're not short of money anyway." "No problem, wait. I'll have someone remit the money as soon as possible." Lin Hui agreed without hesitation. He didn't have the money at all right now. The next step is to discuss the specific details of cooperation. Lu Jiangong is surprisingly concerned about this matter, as it is related to the future of his soldiers. Lin Hui stayed in the military area all morning. It was not until about three o'clock in the afternoon that the two of them reluctantly finished preliminary discussions on the matter. The remaining details were not something they had to worry about. Lin Hui was in a good mood after leaving the military area. This incident can not only deter the mysterious force, but also directly enhance the status of Yang Bing and others in Jiangnan, and the next things will go more smoothly. After thinking about it, Lin Hui dialed Yang Bing¡¯s phone number. "Brother Hui" Yang Bing quickly picked up the phone. "Soldier, I have something to tell you. Just now I made an agreement with the Jiangnan military" Lin Hui explained the contents of the cooperation agreement in detail, "The commander of the military region and I have basically agreed on the matter. It¡¯s settled. You can prepare first. Just go over and discuss some details tomorrow¡± After listening to Lin Hui¡¯s words, Yang Bing on the other end of the phone was stunned. He cooperated with Jiangnan Jiangnan, and the Jiangnan Jiangnan Military Region was excellent. of veterans directly into their company? This sounds like a joke. Who are they? Who are they from the Jiangnan Military Region? The two parties can still have such cooperation. Anyway, Yang Bing was shocked. You must know that although they are already preparing for transformation, at least that is after taking over Beicheng District. Now their identity is somewhat negative, even if they have not done anything immoral. "Brother Hui, are you telling the truth?" Yang Bing still didn't believe it. If such an open cooperation with the Jiangnan Military Region was really reached, it would definitely be a great thing. How did Lin Hui do it? Yang Bing knew very well the difficulty of such a thing, at least he had never heard of it. And according to what Lin Hui said just now, this matter was discussed with the commander of the Jiangnan Military Region. How much energy does Lin Hui have? "You think I'm fooling you by calling you after I'm full. I'll send you a number later. Just go to Jiangnan Military Region and call this number tomorrow." After a few more words, Lin Hui hung up the phone. Lin Hui drove directly back to school. Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that he had not been back to school for a long time. However, after arriving at school, Lin Hui did not go back to his dormitory. Instead, he went to the restaurant in the school, where Yan Ke's gang should have been waiting for him. According to the box Yan Ke reported before, Lin Hui went directly to the second floor. Pushing open the box, a group of people inside were chatting animatedly. There were three animals, Su Qianru, Chi Jiajia, Lu Lingling and others in the dormitory. Seeing Lin Hui come in, Yan Ke immediately jumped up from his seat with a questioning look on his face, "You guys still know how to come back. Did you have a good time in Donghai?" "Don't look at me like that, do you think I'm like you? "Happy." Lin Hui said, unceremoniously pulling out a chair and sitting down. He looked at the group of people and said with a smile, "This welcome ceremony is really grand, I'm a bit flattered." "It's okay, just remember to pay later." Chi Jiajia said with a smile. Lin Hui looked at Yan Ke with confusion, and the latter shrugged pretentiously, expressing that he didn't know. Ye Jinghao and Li Lifeng on the side smiled. "Yan Ke called everyone here in the name of your treat." Ye Jinghao said. Lin Hui looked at Yan Ke with contempt, "Can you be more shameless?" "I'm giving you a chance to apologize. It doesn't matter if you don't thank me properly, but you can still"Saying such words hurts people's hearts! "Yan Ke screamed in pain with a disappointed look on his face, which was even further away than Dou E. Lin Hui was speechless. At this moment, the door of the box was pushed open, and the next moment, two figures walked in. Seeing Those two people suddenly brightened up. They were Chen Yanxin and Zhou Ruolin. Chen Yanxin was wearing a light green pleated skirt. The long skirt made her look taller, and the tight-fitting skirt outlined a perfect curve. Her neck and delicate collarbones were exposed in the air, shining charmingly. There was a faint smile on her beautiful face, her eyes were clear and bright, and her long hair was naturally spread on her shoulders. , extremely beautiful. And Zhou Ruolin on the side is not inferior. Her delicate face and height of over 1.7 meters give her an innate advantage. Her tall and perfect figure alone is enough to confuse all living beings. Knitted long sleeves, the breasts stand high, creating an extremely tempting curve. The most eye-catching thing is Zhou Ruolin's long legs, which are over 115 centimeters. Today, Zhou Ruolin wears a pair of denim hot pants. , showing off her beautiful legs without reservation, and her fair and flawless skin made her extremely tempting. Looking at the two people in front of her, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel a little lost. (To be continued) q Text Chapter 280 Send Miss Chen home Looking at the two people in front of him, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel a little absent-minded, and even looked a little dazzled. No wonder they say that there are more and more beauties in summer. Lin Hui is finally a little smarter now. He was originally a beauty, but after his clothes became cooler, his temptation index skyrocketed in an instant. Even though yijing is so familiar, Lin Hui still has an amazing look when he sees Chen Yanxin and Zhou Ruolin in front of him, so beautiful that it makes people suffocate Not only does Lin Hui have such a look, the three animals opposite are also obviously distracted. "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!" "Damn it, you two did this on purpose, right?" Yan Ke slapped his thigh directly, and then leaned forward with a fascinated look on his face. After looking at Chen Yanxin up and down, he walked up to Zhou Ruolin and took a look. When his eyes fell on those beautiful legs, he paused obviously for half a second. "I said Yan Ke, you can't be promising, a group of people are watching." Ye Jinghao had an expression of "unfortunate family". Yan Ke really looked disapproving, "You know shime, this is the appreciation of beauty. As the saying goes, everyone has a love for beauty. Seeing more beautiful things can prolong life." Hearing this plausible fallacy, Chen Yanxin and Zhou Ruolin couldn't help but laughed out loud. "But to be honest, the two of you standing together are really lethal. I almost blocked you." Yan Ke said with a smile, his eyes looking at the two people from time to time, as if they were comparing themselves. "Yan Ke, no wonder you were able to deceive so many girls in the past. With such a mouth, it's even harder to deceive them." Zhou Ruolin said with a smile. When Yan Ke heard this, he quit immediately and said immediately: "This is definitely a rumor. You can't believe it!" "You are the most passionate, aren't you?" Zhou Ruolin said with a smile. The shihou who spoke. Chen Yanxin yijing walked to the empty seat on the left side of Lin Hui. I sat down directly. And Zhou Ruolin didn't seem to even think about it. He sat on the right side of Lin Hui. Seeing this situation, Yan Ke, who was sitting opposite, suddenly showed an expression of envy and hatred on his face. Then he glared at Lin Hui and said with a look of resentment, "There is really no comparison between this man and other people." Lin Huiyi He looked at the two people with a smile on his face and said with a sigh, "You two are really charming. Look at Yan Ke's eyes. You may want to kick me away." A group of people looked at Yan Ke Ke, couldn't help but laugh. "Yan Ke, aren't you going to go the high-end route now? These two are still single, why don't you think about it?" Ye Jinghao said jokingly while the food was being served. Yan Ke immediately shook his head, seemingly without even thinking about it. Now, a group of people suddenly became interested. Everyone present knew Yan Ke's moral character clearly. Beauties like Chen Yanxin and Zhou Ruolin didn't even think about it? "Don't tell me, you don't like either of them? If that's the case, you'll probably be a bachelor in your life." Ye Jinghao said with eyes wide open. Yan Ke shook his head deeply. He slowly said, "I have some ideas. But we are self-aware, and people don't look down on me as a poor guy, so I just don't think about it, so as not to be too sad" When it comes to Shihou here, Yan Ke has something else to say. He looked at Chen Yanxin thoughtfully, and then looked at Lin Hui. Noticing Yan Ke's eyes, Chen Yanxin's heart skipped a beat and she immediately withdrew her gaze. After a while, she couldn't help but glance at Lin Hui secretly from the corner of her eye. Chi Jiajia on the side suddenly discovered the new world and said in surprise: "Yan Ke, this is the first time I have seen you so humble. It's so rare." This time, Yan Ke's rare m¨¦iyou retorted and sighed slightly. He let out a sigh of relief and said, "There's nothing I can do. The bastard spirit in a certain person is so strong that I can't compare with him." After saying that, he looked at the seats on both sides that seemed to have been specially set aside, with a look of resentment on his face. When ruguo heard the previous sentence, some people still didn't react, and after seeing Yan Ke's movements and expressions behind him, they were immediately enlightened. It turned out that he was talking about him. Looking at Lin Hui and then at Yan Ke, many people chuckled. "You deserve to be single for the rest of your life for being such a philanderer!" Chen Yanxin said. She didn't know if there was something wrong with her, but she felt a little hot on her face when she felt Zhouwei's eyes that kept looking at her. This meal was very lively, and it felt like this kind of atmosphere for a while, and Lin Hui also had a big appetite. When the meal was about to end, Lin Hui walked out of the box early. This meal was naturally his treat. He didn't even thank a group of people for what happened to Wu Mengqi last time. Lin Hui just finished paying the bill and looked at??Zhou Ruolin also walked out. "Why did you come out too?" Lin Hui said casually. "I have been thinking about your benefits these days." Zhou Ruolin looked at Lin Hui and said with a smile. After Lin Hui said it last time, she had been looking forward to it. Lin Hui had been giving him a mysterious feeling. Listen to that The tone seems quite unusual. Lin Hui suddenly reacted, was slightly stunned, and said: "Benefit? What's the benefit?" Zhou Ruolin suddenly showed an angry expression and said angrily, "Don't say you forgot? Otherwise, don't think about me helping you again in the future! "She was really angry. This guy is so heartless. It's obvious that he doesn't take this matter to heart. Hearing what Zhou Ruolin said, Lin Hui finally reacted and said with a smile, "Don't be excited, don't be excited, I just reacted Don't worry, you are indispensable, I will give it to you when I go to your place another day." " Can't you give it now?" Zhou Ruolin's expression softened slightly, but she still had no energy left. ¡°That¡¯s not something, and I can¡¯t give it to you now.¡± Lin Hui seemed to notice Zhou Ruolin¡¯s curiosity, and deliberately whetted his appetite. Sure enough, when Lin Hui said this, Zhou Ruolin became even more curious. "Then you tell me about Shime first. If Ruguo doesn't let me fuck you, you're dead." Until now, she still can't imagine why Shime spared no effort to help Lin Hui, in order to better help Lin Hui. , she even changed her original deployment and plan. And she has never told Lin Hui about all this. Is it really because of Lin Hui¡¯s verbal deal to help her deal with the mysterious forces? Zhou Ruolin is not sure either. "It's about strength." Lin Hui pretended to smile mysteriously. Zhou Ruolin could tell that Lin Hui was doing it on purpose. She stared at her small eyes and said, "Be specific." "Three months can increase your strength by at least 20%." Lin Hui slowly said He opened his mouth and said that he was grateful for Zhou Ruolin's help along the way. It can be said that with ruguom¨¦iyou's help, his pace of unifying Jiangnan would not have been so fast, let alone his move to march into the East China Sea. He yijing decided to teach Zhou Ruolin the set of movements to stimulate potential. Zhou Ruolin possesses such strong strength at such a young age, so there is no doubt about her talent, and the higher the talent, the greater the potential contained in the body. Three months later, the strength will increase by 20%. This is a very conservative figure. "Shime? Improve the strength of two levels?!" Zhou Ruolin said in disbelief. Lin Hui said it very calmly, but these words were like thunder in Zhou Ruolin's ears. "I don't know how satisfied you are with this great gift?" Lin Hui said with a smile on his face. He believed that Zhou Ruolin would not be dissatisfied with this. "Really??" Zhou Ruolin obviously still didn't believe it. Ziji's strength was beyond her reach. Among the younger generation, she had never encountered anyone stronger than her until she met the big pervert in front of her. The stronger the strength, the slower the rate of progress. This is inevitable. Increase your strength by 20% in three months? She would have believed ruguo at the beginning of her martial arts training, but for her now, she couldn't even imagine such a thing. By increasing her strength by 20%, her overall strength has risen by one level! "Is this how I have no credibility?" Lin Hui said disappointedly. Zhou Ruolin looked straight at Lin Hui, "Don't lie to me, I have a small heart and can't bear such a gap." She was still horrified, and Lin Hui obviously didn't seem to be joking. , not to mention Lin Hui, there was no need to lie to him. But, how can this be done? ! "Don't worry, I won't let you down. I'll go to your place tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. It only takes a few days for you to get results." Seeing Zhou Ruolin's eagerness to try, Lin Hui said quickly, "Don't I¡¯m asking again. The more I ask, the more curious I become. Have you lost all your patience?¡± Zhou Ruolin rolled her eyes at Lin Hui and said, ¡°As long as you are a martial arts practitioner, the temptation of strength is too great. , especially for people like Zhou Ruolin who have powerful enemies in their hearts. Just as the two people were talking, a group of people also walked out of the box laughing. It was almost seven o'clock when I left the restaurant, and it was still completely dark, but the street lights in the school were on. "Lin Hui, you should be okay later, right?" Chen Yanxin said to Lin Hui after walking out of the restaurant. "It's okay, what's wrong?" Lin Hui said. "Take me home, my car isn't here!" Chen Yanxin put on the look of a young lady and looked at Lin Hui with a smile. "No problem, I'll be your wife today??Free coachman. "Lin Hui agreed without hesitation. He would naturally not refuse this request. Chen Yanxin turned to look at Lin Hui and said leisurely, "You are not reluctant, are you? " "This is what thousands of young boys want to do in their dreams. I don't even have the honor, so how can I be reluctant? "Lin Hui said solemnly. "You know the truth!" Chen Yanxin nodded happily, and then a smile appeared on her face. Behind this, Yan Ke, who had only been talking before, saw the two people walking outside the school and immediately spoke. He asked, ¡°Where are you two going? " "Send Miss Chen home! "(To be continued.) Text Chapter 281 Chen Zhiqiang is not simple As night falls, various neon lights on the buildings on both sides of the road light up one after another. Night is coming, but there are not necessarily fewer pedestrians and vehicles on the road than during the day, people shopping, walking, dating At the end of May, the temperature during the day makes people feel like summer, but the temperature at night is very pleasant. The wind blowing on the face is like a caress, making people feel extremely comfortable. Sitting on the seat, Chen Yanxin was surprisingly quiet, holding the window with one hand. "Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!" With the window open, her long black hair was dancing in the wind, and Chen Yanxin seemed to be enjoying this situation. "What, you have something on your mind?" Lin Hui asked curiously. He wouldn't even think that Wu Mengqi was like this, but Chen Yanxin was not common like this. She looked like she had something on her mind from the moment she got in the car. "M¨¦iyou." Chen Yanxin shook her head gently. "Is it really okay?" Lin Hui still didn't believe it. He had known Chen Yanxin for so long, so he knew a little bit about it. "Of course it's okay, I can do anything." Chen Yanxin had a smile on her face. "By the way, you and Ruolin were chatting just now. You two looked very happy." Chen Yanxin looked at Lin Hui curiously, with an unusually casual and natural expression on her face. However, if you observe carefully, you can see the natural deliberateness, the deliberate pretending not to care. Hearing this, Lin Hui immediately turned around and looked at Chen Yanxin with a smile. While waiting for Lin Hui to speak, Chen Yanxin immediately said, "I'm just asking. If you don't want to say anything, don't say it." Lin Hui laughed directly, "I haven't spoken yet." Chen Yanxin had a small face. As soon as she said it, she actually regretted it after she said it. Zijishimeshihou is so sensitive "Zhou Ruolin helped me a lot before. I was just talking about giving her some benefits" Lin Hui didn't want to hide it. Said directly to Chen Yanxin. "That's it" Chen Yanxin muttered softly. "You have what I want. After Mengqi's accident last time, I thanked you very much." Lin Hui smiled at Chen Yanxin and said, "There are not many opportunities like this. You have to have sex." Although Lin Hui I said it with my mouth, but in my heart I was extremely grateful to Chen Yanxin, or it could be said that it was upgraded to a feeling of emotion. After he was taken away by the Public Security Bureau last time, from the descriptions of Tongguo Yan Ke and Zhou Ruolin, he could imagine how anxious Chen Yanxin was at that time. Shihou waiting for him to return to the hospital. Chen Yanxin's eyes were red and swollen from crying. Although I can¡¯t see it with my own eyes, he can actually feel it. Since the Qian Qinwei incident, Chen Yanxin has been helping him silently but has never said a word to him in person. "Me too?" Chen Yanxin said a little surprised. "Of course there is, ruguo, you are stupid, so how can anyone else have a share?" Lin Hui said jokingly. A smile appeared on Chen Yanxin's lips. Although she knew Lin Hui was joking, she couldn't help but feel happy in her heart. He tilted his head, thought for a while and said, "Can I lift Shime?" "As long as I can do it, it will be fine. Even if I can't do it completely, I will try my best." Lin Hui said, "But you But don¡¯t mention picking up the stars and the moon. I don¡¯t think there is any hope for that kind of thing in this life. It might be a bit embarrassing to be reincarnated as a god in the next life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stupid I can do anything. I have to think about it carefully." Chen Yanxin showed a thoughtful look on her face, with a hint of tangle on her face from time to time. But after thinking about it for a few minutes, Chen Yanxin still looked tangled and struggling, as if she was very unhappy. "Hey, is it difficult to have a n¨¤me? Are you worried that I can't do it?" Looking at Chen Yanxin's tangled look, Lin Hui felt funny in his heart. "No, I was thinking of the best. I just couldn't think of anything after thinking about it." Chen Yanxin was a little annoyed. Although there were many things in her head that she wanted Lin Hui to do, it was always too wasteful to use them here. . "Lin Hui, this shouldn't expire, right?" Chen Yanxin asked. Lin Hui was taken aback for a moment, and said in astonishment, "Don't tell me, tell me when you think about it later?" "You are getting smarter and smarter, hehe!" Chen Yanxin said with a smile, "I suddenly think about it now. If you don't come out, you might think of it one day. ""It's up to you. Don't wait until ten or eight years. Don't blame me if you forget it." "How dare you!" The w¨¥ixi¨¦ way. The two of them were chatting casually along the way, Chen Yanxin said??east£üCity area, we will arrive in about twenty minutes. "Maple Love Waterfront" is the top villa area in Jiangnan. After entering the villa area, a high-end and luxurious atmosphere hits your face, and every dif¨¡ng reveals a different kind of luxury. The vegetation coverage in the community is extremely high. Even though it is night, you can still see lawns and trees everywhere with the light. "The dif¨¡ng where rich people live is just not easy to live in" Lin Hui couldn't help but mutter. He had to admit that the environment here was very good. It was many times better than the ordinary communities outside. It was simply a world of difference. . At the beginning of Shihou, I really bought a set of GDONG, but now M¨¦iyou's idea is now. He g¨£nji¨¤oziji should not be used to such a villa. One or two people in such a villa live in space, at least now. Chen Yanxin rolled her eyes at Lin Hui, "That's right, you are very poor." This guy is obviously very rich, so he just pretends to be poor. A few minutes later, Lin Hui arrived outside the courtyard of Chen Yanxin's villa. This is the largest type of villa in the villa area. There is an oversized yard in front of the door. The price of such a villa in Jiangnan must be hundreds of millions. As soon as the car arrived in front of the door, the iron door of the villa opened automatically, and Chen Yanxin had the remote control in her hand to control the door. "We're all here, let's go in and sit down." Chen Yanxin said, "My dad wanted you to come before, but you were never at school before, and something happened to Mengqi later." After saying that, Chen Yanxin looked at her He did not leave Lin Hui, but continued to look, with a trace of expectation in his eyes. "Okay!" After just a moment, Lin Hui agreed and drove the car into the yard. Lin Hui really wants to meet Chen Zhiqiang now. When he met him for the first time, he knew that the other person was not simple. But as his strength improved later, that feeling faded a little, and I didn't care too much. But not long ago, Zhou Ruolin accidentally talked to him about Chen Zhiqiang, which surprised him. Zhou Ruolin also didn't know the details about Chen Zhiqiang "In recent years, he has almost never done anything else in Jiangnan, and even if he did, it was extremely secretive. I only discovered it not long ago. This man is very mysterious, and I still don't know it until now." I will conduct a detailed investigation" These were Zhou Ruolin's original words. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 282 How many secrets are hidden in your body? Although he still doesn't fully understand Zhou Ruolin, Lin Hui has seen the horror of the other party's intelligence network in Jiangnan. It is no exaggeration to say that her intelligence strength is comparable to that of the military's intelligence department, or even worse. You know, in order to investigate the information about the mysterious force, the people who established this network can be said to have invested no matter the cost. All the equipment and professionals are top-notch in the world Of course, all of this is only within the scope of Jiangnan. Under such circumstances, Zhou Ruolin was unable to find out the details of Qingchu Chen Zhiqiang. She only knew that he was not simple. "Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!" This can only show that Chen Zhiqiang's hiding power is too strong. In Jiangnan, there is almost no way to expose what he is hiding. Otherwise, Zhou Ruolin's strength would be impossible to detect, especially after she paid special attention to Chen Zhiqiang. "Are they from Shime?" Lin Hui thought secretly in his heart, and had to admit that he was a little curious. "Come with me." After getting off the car, Chen Yanxin said to Lin Hui, and led Lin Hui into the villa with a look of joy on her face. The interior of the villa is designed in a modern and simple style. As soon as you walk in, you will feel very comfortable and fresh. It is simple but does not lose its own grade. "Dad, don't you want to see Lin Hui? I brought him back today." Chen Yanxin shouted impatiently as soon as she walked into the hall. Chen Zhiqiang and his wife were sitting on the sofa in the living room on the first floor watching TV. Hearing Chen Yanxin¡¯s voice, the two people immediately looked over. Seeing Lin Hui, the two of them were stunned for a moment, then stood up immediately. "Uncle Chen, Auntie." Lin Hui politely called to Chen Zhiqiang and Sun Li. "Lin Hui, you are busier than me right now." Chen Zhi said emphatically. "Stop standing. Come and sit down quickly. You are a rare visitor." Lin Hui laughed dryly. "Uncle Chen, if I didn't lead you to bury people like this, I would just be busy for a while, how can I compete with you." As he spoke, Lin Hui and Chen Yanxin sat on the sofa next to Chen Zhiqiang. Because of Chen Yanxin, Lin Hui¡¯s attitude towards Chen Zhiqiang is also very good. Even after it was revealed that Chen Zhiqiang himself was not simple, this attitude has not changed. Seeing the unconcealable joy on Ziji's daughter's face sitting next to Lin Hui, Chen Zhiqiang couldn't help but sigh. There were some things he didn't want to interfere with. I know I can't interfere. Originally, he thought that all this would gradually calm down as time went on, but the reality was far different from what he had imagined, and he was still heading towards an abyss, an abyss with no end in sight. Just as the two were chatting casually, Sun Li came over with a plate of fruit. "Xiao Hui, don't be polite when you come here." Sun Li said with a smile to Lin Hui. From the first moment she saw Lin Hui, she was sizing him up. Several months ago, the name Lin Hui came to his ears, and now, he is very familiar with Lin Hui. But this was the first time she saw him in person. "I won't be polite." Lin Hui replied with a smile. It's just that he always felt that Sun Li looked at him with a strange look. Both Chen Zhiqiang and Sun Li are relatively talkative people, and they are very approachable when speaking. Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye while chatting. During this period, Sun Li was chatting with Lin Hui most of the time. Just when Sun Li and Lin Hui said they were really happy, the smiles on their faces froze. In just a moment, the smiles on their faces disappeared, and their brows wrinkled tightly, as if they were in great pain. "Mom, are you okay?" Chen Yanxin stood up immediately. "Have you made the same old habit again?" Seeing Sun Li like this, Chen Zhiqiang immediately asked, and as he spoke, Shihou supported her with both hands. "It's okay, but my seat is a bit too long this afternoon. Let me lean on it for a while and I'll be fine." Sun Li said, but her face was clearly in pain. After helping Sun Li to lean on the back of the sofa, Chen Zhiqiang said to Lin Hui, "Your aunt has an old problem, frozen shoulder. She got it from sitting in the office. She will suffer from it as long as she sits for a long time." No, I was too busy to pay attention to it, but it was too late when I realized it." Lin Hui stood up, thought for a while and said, "If you let me try, maybe it can relieve some pain." When Hui spoke, Chen Zhiqiang was slightly startled at first, and then his eyes suddenly lit up, "How come I forgot about this, Xiaohui, can you see it now?" "There should be no problem." After thinking about it, Lin Hui He nodded and said. Although the specific situation of Sun Li is not clear yet, with that magical massage technique, she should be able tou question, and now that the medical skills in his mind have awakened, even if massage doesn't work, he has other ways. At this time, Chen Yanxin and Sun Li looked at the two people with puzzled faces. They were not sure what the two people meant. Why did Chen Zhiqiang become so excited. Chen Zhiqiang glanced at Lin Hui, then looked at Sun Li and said with a smile, "You must have heard about the brilliant Lao Zhang's cervical spine, right?" Sun Li nodded, "The reason why he retired early was because of his cervical spine. The disease is so severe that I can no longer bear it I have seen a lot of dif¨¡ng in the past few years, and not only have I improved, but I have become more and more serious. " Young Shihou's body can bear it hard, but as he gets older, his health will become worse. All kinds of hidden diseases appear, and the older you get, the more serious the problems become. "That was the case before, but now the old guy lives a more comfortable life than anyone else. He wanders around every day and doesn't care about anything." Chen Zhiqiang said, it was the first time he heard about Zhang Chusheng's glass cervical spine. After being cured, he still didn't believe it. Sun Li's face suddenly showed a surprised expression, "Lao Zhang, his cervical spondylosis is cured?" Chen Zhiqiang nodded with a smile. "Where was it cured?" Sun Li asked curiously. Zhang Chusheng's cervical spondylosis is well-known in the Jiangnan business community. It can be said to be much more serious than his frozen shoulder. There is no way to cure it. The disease was cured? "It was not treated by the hospital, but cured by a person. It only took a few months of treatment. Now Lao Zhang can't do anything. I heard that after the first treatment, he couldn't help himself anymore." Relapsed." Seeing the surprise and curiosity on Sun Li's face, Chen Zhiqiang didn't want to continue to pretend, "Don't guess, that person is standing in front of you." Hearing Chen Zhiqiang's words, not only Sun Li was stunned, but also stood up. Chen Yanxin on the side was also stunned for a while, and her face suddenly looked at Lin Hui. "Zhiqiang, did you say that Lao Zhang's cervical vertebra was cured by Xiaohui?" Sun Li's face was full of disbelief. She looked at Chen Zhiqiang and then turned to Lin Hui. Who else could be in front of me besides Lin Hui? Lin Hui spread his hands and said, "I don't believe what I just heard about this news, but Lao Zhang told me this personally. I can't be wrong." Indeed, when he first learned about this, he thought Zhang Chusheng was there. Just kidding with him, could it be that Lin Hui cured cervical spondylosis in all famous major hospitals in just a few months? Anyone with any common sense would not believe it. What's more, that's all Lin Hui's situation is. "Lin Hui, is this true?" Chen Yanxin looked at Lin Hui with a different look in her eyes. "That's what happened." Being looked at by Sun Li and Chen Yanxin, Lin Hui felt a little embarrassed, and said to Sun Li, "Auntie, do you mind if I show it to you?" This is what Sun Li said How could she refuse? She nodded immediately and said, "Xiaohui, I'm sorry to trouble you." She was still a little unable to react. Originally, she was quite surprised by Lin Hui's changes in the past six months, but she didn't expect it to be like this. The shocking thing was something she didn't even know before. Lin Hui walked directly behind Sun Li and put his hands on her shoulders. "It will hurt a little at first, but it will be fine after a while." When Lin Hui pressed hard with both hands, Sun Li's brows were obviously deep. He frowned deeply. But as time went by, after only half a minute, the frown was completely relaxed. A minute later, Sun Li closed her eyes directly, with an expression of enjoyment on her face, and seemed to be very comfortable. Chen Zhiqiang and Chen Yanxin stared blankly at the scene in front of them, what's going on? Just now he had a look of pain on his face, why did he start to enjoy it so soon? Is there really such a thing as magic? A kind of incomparable curiosity suddenly filled the hearts of the two people, but neither of them made a sound to disturb them at this time. About fifteen minutes later, Lin Hui slowly let go of his hands. "Are you ready?" Chen Yanxin asked Lin Hui softly. "Today's treatment is over, but my aunt's condition is quite serious and she needs to continue the treatment for a while." While doing the massage just now, Lin Hui checked Sun Li's shoulder. At this moment, Sun Li slowly opened her eyes, with a look of reluctance on her face. The sex just now was so comfortable, it was so comfortable that it felt like she was in her bones. She had never experienced such enjoyment before. "Hey, are you okay?" After a moment, Sun Litur¨¢n moved and murmured in surprise. A second later, she stood up from her seat with a look of shock on her face. The shoulders that were so painful before were actually so good, and she felt that her shoulders were relaxed as never before, and the problem was gone.you. "Mom, are you okay?" Looking at Ziji's mother, Chen Yanxin couldn't help but ask. "H¨£oxi¨¤ng is really fine." Sun Li said, still a little unconvinced on her face. Every time she had an attack before, she had to lie down for a long time before she recovered. This time, h¨£oxi¨¤ng, it still took more than twenty minutes, right? Looking at Lin Hui, whose expression had changed so much from beginning to end, the curiosity in Chen Zhiqiang's eyes became even stronger. Although he had been prepared in his heart because of Zhang Chusheng's incident, but seeing it with his own eyes brought about the kind of The shocking power is far beyond what I heard n¨¦nggou can compare with. "How many secrets does this kid hide?!" Chen Zhiqiang thought secretly in his heart. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 283 You should have done it to Wei Chen, right? It took nearly twenty minutes for Chen Zhiqiang and the three of them to barely recover from the surprise just now. The t¨¨bi¨¦ is Sun Li. She originally had a good impression of Lin Hui, but now she is more and more pleased with him. She speaks with smiles in her eyes. When she heard that Ziji's condition could be cured, Sun Li couldn't help but get excited. She had to know that this frozen shoulder has been bothering her for many years, and that kind of pain is not something that ordinary people can experience. "Xiaohui, this is Can it really be cured? "Don't coax your aunt." "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!" Sun Li was still a little worried. The greater her expectations, the greater her disappointment. "Auntie, don't worry. Your problem is not that big. I'll come here once a week for two months and you should be fine. I will cooperate with acupuncture during the next treatment, so that you can get better faster. "Although that massage technique alone can't cure Sun Li's frozen shoulder, but now that medical skills have awakened, Lin Hui naturally has to choose the best treatment. "You can also do acupuncture?" Sun Li said in surprise. Lin Hui nodded. Chen Zhiqiang and Sun Li looked at each other and saw surprise in each other's eyes. Lin Hui knows acupuncture again? Lin Hui's information didn't even mention anything related to medical skills. Chen Yanxin, who was sitting next to her, was surprised and a little confused, "This guy knows how to cure diseases again He can't do it anymore?" Ten minutes later, Lin Hui followed Chen Zhiqiang to the study. . "Uncle Chen, do you have something to tell me?" Lin Hui asked doubtfully. Chen Zhiqiang asked him to come to the study alone. He must have something serious to tell him. Chen Zhiqiang nodded. "I've wanted to talk to you for a long time. But in the past few years, you have been staying in the military area. Then something happened again. How is Mengqi doing now?" Chen Zhiqiang was no stranger to Wu Mengqi, and he had not done so before. I've seen it several times. "Mengqi is recovering very well now. She is seriously injured and will probably be discharged from the hospital soon." Lin Hui said, and he was not surprised that Chen Zhiqiang knew that he had been staying in the military area for a while. "Wei Chen, you should have done it, right?" Looking at Lin Hui, Chen Zhiqiang said without warning. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Lin Hui's heart suddenly condensed. But the expression on his face did not change. "Wei Chen? Shime means?" Lin Hui asked a little confused, h¨£oxi¨¤ngshime didn't even know it. But at this moment, he was completely surprised. How did Chen Zhiqiang guess this? Chen Zhiqiang seemed to have expected Lin Hui's reaction. He smiled and said, "You don't have to pretend to me. Anyone who knows a little bit about this matter can easily figure it out." But Chen Zhiqiang didn't care about this. Continuing on with the matter, "I have negotiated with Yang Bingyijing about the Hengsheng Group. I don't realize that you are really ambitious." Lin Hui's heart sank again, and this time he immediately spoke. "You don't have to make excuses. I've known about the relationship between you and Yang Bing for a long time, but I still can't think of it. How did you do it? It's only been a few months, right? It's not simple. Ah." Although he knew the relationship between Lin Hui and Yang Bing, Chen Zhiqiang didn't know how Lin Hui did it. He had never seen such a development speed. Looking at Chen Zhiqiang, Lin Hui smiled in relief after a few seconds, "Let's have sex with each other." "How do you say it?" Chen Zhiqiang said. "Uncle Chen, I guess you are even more extraordinary than me." Lin Hui said directly. Looking at the other party's determined look, he could not pretend any longer. Even if he guessed it, he would not admit it. Chen Zhiqiang burst into laughter, "You guys are trying to trick me, tell me, what's wrong with me?" It's impossible to take Lin Hui's words to heart. , "Uncle Chen, you should be the most passionate about the person named Ma Wu next to you." Lin Hui said ambiguously, with an expression that was half a smile but not a smile. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hearing Lin Hui's words, the expression on Chen Zhiqiang's face suddenly changed slightly, but it returned instantly. But the look in Lin Hui's eyes changed significantly. Both of them wanted to continue mentioning the previous matter. "You should be planning on taking action against the Sirius Gang, right?" Chen Zhiqiang asked. "It's coming soon, it should be over in the next two days." Lin Hui didn't want to hide anything anymore. Yang Bing had already talked with the other party, and it was not difficult for him to guess this. He knew that Chen Zhiqiang didn't come to the study to talk about this matter.?. "After taking Beicheng District, do you have any plans?" Chen Zhiqiang asked what he wanted to know most. Lin Hui's development completely exceeded his imagination. He could fully imagine that after Yang Bing captured Beicheng District this time, Lin Hui's power in Jiangnan would expand to the point of shime. ¡°And he vaguely realized that Lin Hui controlled a huge government network, and it involved many fields. "Turn white!" Lin Hui spit out two words. ¡­ At the same time, in Shiling Village, located in the west of ZJ, in the small yard of Lin Hui¡¯s house, two middle-aged men were sitting on stone benches. On the wooden table, there were two bottles of liquor, with two bottles of liquor in their hands. Each holds a bottle and takes a sip from time to time. "Brother, I never thought I would be able to wait until this day in my life" Sitting opposite Lin Zhenfeng, a man who looked to be in his thirties said. His sharp face, handsome face, and short hair on his head made him He looks even more refined. No matter which angle he looks at, he is an extremely attractive man. However, at this time, his face clearly showed excitement that could not be concealed, and the hand holding the bottle even trembled slightly. Lin Zhenfeng's mood was not very calm. After taking a sip of liquor, he said with emotion: "Twenty years have passed in the blink of an eye, how many more twenty years can there be in life." "Ayong, it's the eldest brother, I'm sorry. You! I have made you suffer all these years." Lin Zhenfeng said, he completely thought that Lin Jianyong, who escaped secretly, really believed his words, and even if there was no news about him for twenty years, he still would not give up! Although Lin Jianyong said it himself, he could imagine the hardships and efforts the other party had gone through in the past twenty years just to come back one day! Lin Jianyong waved his hands quickly and said with a guilty look on his face: "It's all my fault that I was too stupid back then. If I don't leave, you and your sister-in-law won't have to suffer so much in these years." "But fortunately, all this has passed." "Yes, it's all over for the time being, and our brothers are back together again!" Lin Zhenfeng said. "By the way, what's the situation with Xiaohui?" "It's not simple!" Lin Jianyong said, thinking about Lin Hui's situation, he felt an incredible feeling in his heart. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 284 The action begins After arriving in Jiangnan, Lin Jianyong found Lin Hui at the first opportunity and had a comprehensive investigation and understanding of Lin Hui. When he thought about what happened to Lin Hui in the past six months or so, he felt incredibly excited. He has seen all kinds of things abroad in these years, but even so, he can't help but marvel in his heart. It's so incredible. He can't even imagine how Lin Hui did those things. In just a short time Less than a year shiji¨¡n. "You're still trying to trick me, so hurry up and say, "Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!" Lin Zhenfeng laughed and scolded looking at Lin Jianyong's deliberately appetizing look. "Brother, don't be too surprised. To be honest, I was shocked when I just learned about Shihou. I was like a freak." Lin Jianyong said with a smile: "You must not have thought that Xiaohui is doing Shime now. " "You kid, are you going to say it?" Lin Zhenfeng said with eyes wide open, but after finishing speaking, he was slightly stunned and then laughed. At that time, he used to call Lin Jianyong "boy", but twenty years have passed in the blink of an eye. The boy back then is now a man in his forties, and it seems a bit inappropriate to use the title "boy" again. If you think about it carefully, all the hesitations from back then are still happening in front of you. It is a memory of youth and frivolity. Back then, he was the proud man of heaven, arrogant and unruly, and no matter what he did, Ayong would always accompany him. His love has never left you. "If nothing goes wrong, within three days, the entire underground forces in Jiangnan will be in Xiaohui's hands." Lin Jianyong said slowly. Lin Zhenfeng raised his eyebrows and said immediately: "Be specific!" There was a trace of shock on the face that had always been calm, but it was completely revealed. "About the year after the year. Xiaohui took over a small emerging gang in Jiangnan. The gang was headed by a special soldier from the army. Both strength and ability were pretty good. However, after taking over the gang, Xiaohui has been They all stayed behind the scenes and never showed up in public. "With Xiaohui's secret support, he unified Jiangnan East City in a short period of time and won a large number of places at a low price, starting from a small gang. It expanded into a first-class gang. Afterwards, Xiaohui and Huangcheng International reached a secret agreement, and the other party took the initiative to give up Jiangnan Xicheng District, and also gave up a lot of benefits. There was no doubt that it would take a while for Huangcheng International to join forces. The Nancheng District was captured It only took less than four months for the whole country to be established. Now all arrangements for the Beicheng District should be in place. As long as the Beicheng District is captured again, Xiaohui will truly control the entire Jiangnan underground. " After listening to Lin Jianyong's simple description, Lin Zhenfeng opened his mouth to speak, but fell silent. The expression on his face was obviously much more familiar than before. Lin Jianyong also hesitated to speak again. "We took down the entire Jiangnan underground forces in four months" After nearly half a minute, Lin Zhenfeng muttered softly. Although he had long realized that what Lin Hui did was not simple, he was completely ignorant of such a thing. think. In his mind, Lin Hui had nothing to do with that road. "Ayong, is Xiaohui very eager to do all this?" Lin Zhenfeng asked. Lin Jianyong nodded slightly, "It's not that anxious, and Xiaohui seems to be eyeing the East China Sea forces now." Lin Zhenfeng took a deep breath, frowned and said: "Ruguo, if you guess wrong, Xiaohui should be yijingzhid¨¤o The enemy exists, otherwise he would not be so anxious to develop his power." Apart from this reason, he really can't imagine any other reason. He still knows a little about Ziji's son, and he would not have such ambitions unless he had one. reason! At this time, Lin Jianyong had a look of shock on his face, "Do you want to tell Xiaohui what happened back then?" In his imagination, Lin Hui should have known those things long ago. Lin Zhenfeng shook his head, "Xiaohui must have overheard it. Your sister-in-law and I have never mentioned what happened back then in front of them. I even taught Xiaohui how to practice martial arts." "You never taught Xiaohui martial arts." Hui Lianwu? Then who taught him?" Lin Jianyong said in shock. "I was poisoned back then. Even if I was relieved later, I couldn't see the hope of revenge. At that time, my biggest wish was that my two children, Xiaohui and Xiaoling, could grow up healthily and safely. There was no need to go There are too many things on my shoulders, so I can¡¯t even teach you. As for Xiaohui¡¯s current strength, I don¡¯t know how it came about.¡± Lin Zhenfeng said. "And Xiaohui has only had two years of shiji¨¡n at most from the beginning of martial arts training to now." "Shime?Two years of shiji¨¡n to reach 'hidden strength'?!" Lin Jianyong looked in disbelief.He stood up, almost losing his grip on the wine bottle in his hand. He originally thought that Lin Hui's surprise was enough to surprise him, but he didn't expect that it was so shocking that he had never investigated it before. In just two years, Shiji¨¡n has entered the "Dark Strength". This kind of thing has never been heard of by him. If it is spread, no one will believe it. After several minutes, the two of them finally calmed down. "Xiaohui's power on the surface is quite strong, but what makes me most curious is his gang network in Jiangnan. It can be described as terrifying. It is absolutely powerful. The gang's previous series of actions cannot be ignored. It went well" Lin Jianyong explained everything Ziji learned in detail. About fifteen minutes later, Lin Jianyong finished speaking and continued, and Lin Zhenfeng also spoke. He had no idea that Lin Hui had developed to this point. "A Yong, to be honest, I can't see clearly right now." A few seconds later, Lin Zhenfeng said with a frown. Seeing his son doing these 'feats', he was so happy that it was impossible. But compared to that little bit of happiness and relief, Lin Zhenfeng was actually more worried. Sometimes it's not a good thing to be too bright, just like what he did back then. "Now I think I have seen through it all." Lin Jianyong nodded in agreement. In Lin Hui's case, many things that happened cannot be explained at all. "Brother, don't worry too much. As far as I know, Xiaohui himself should be a cautious person. Besides, with his current strength, few people will be interested in him, so he will be fine." "And maybe because of that, Because of Xiaohui, our revenge plan can be moved forward a lot." When he mentioned this matter, Lin Jianyong's handsome face suddenly fell completely, and an extremely strong murderous aura radiated directly from his body. "I must make him pay back ten times and a hundred times!" Lin Jianyong gritted his teeth and said word by word, as if he wanted Ziji to remember it forever. "By the way, there is one more thing I almost forgot." Lin Jianyong remembered something this time, "Xiaohui very likely offended a mysterious force. I also discovered it when I was secretly protecting Xiaohui. I still remember it until now. "M¨¦iyou found a clue about the other party, which is very mysterious." "The other party's people are not weak, but the other party obviously underestimated Xiaohui's strength that time" Lin Jianyong then told the story of the mysterious force's appearance in the Hero Bar. Said it again. After hearing that description, Lin Zhenfeng¡¯s originally relaxed brows wrinkled again. "Could it be someone from over there?" "Although the possibility is very small, such possibility cannot be ruled out for the time being." The next day, the Dihao Club in Beicheng District. In a room, there were seven or eight people sitting on the seats around them. No one was talking, and everyone was frowning deeply and smoking continuously. The atmosphere seemed a bit depressing. At this time, the middle-aged man sitting in the middle seat was Qian Xiong, and the cigarette in his hand was almost burning. But he had no idea, his eyebrows were knitted together, his face was extremely downcast, and he couldn't help but think about Shime. "You guys are just talking. You're usually pretty good at talking. Why are you all mute now?" In such an extremely depressing atmosphere, someone finally couldn't bear it. A fat man sitting on the right side of Qian Xiong shouted at the top of his lungs, his eyes constantly scanning the people in the room. "Bang!" As soon as the fat man finished speaking, a bald man across from him slapped the table. He stood up suddenly, pointed a finger at the fat man's face and shouted, "Fat man Luo, who is your mother?" Ah, without weighing Ziji's weight, it's your turn to teach us a lesson? " "If you have a way, just say it. Don't pretend to be cool here!" The bald head is very angry. This can be said. His face was torn directly. As the former underground overlord of Jiangnan, although only the territory of Beicheng District is left in Yijing, the former intelligence network still exists intact. Regarding Yang Bing's recent series of preparations, they were somewhat unaware of Yang Bing's recent preparations. For several days in a row, everyone in the gang was in a state of depression, and some people were even ready to escape. Before the bijing, Yang Bing captured Dongcheng District and Nancheng District so fast that almost no one had the ability to resist, which gave everyone a sense of fear subconsciously. Under such circumstances, everyone was very agitated. T¨¨bi¨¦ was a senior member of the gang, and he was extremely agitated. Hearing the words of the bald man, Fatty Luo was not afraid and said with a look of disdain, "It's better for me to pretend than to pretend to be dead like you. You're an idiot and your throat is amazing!" "You, mom, tell me again if you have the guts. !" The bald man said directly?, the whole face turned dark, it was obviously a gesture of taking action. "Shut up!" Just when the two were about to start a fight, Qian Xiong, who had been unable to speak, shouted loudly. The room fell silent instantly. "Brother, the other party is clearly going to deal with us now. Instead of sitting back and waiting for the other party to take action, it is better to kill the other party first." Fatty Luo said to Qian Xiong. Once the gang is destroyed, they and their senior leaders must be taken care of by the other party. The key point is that they are naturally anxious under such circumstances. "Why don't you go try it? I'll probably be killed before you even rush to the other side's door, idiot." The bald man curled his lips. It was obvious that Yang Bing was much stronger than him now. Is seeking death. "You bald guy just knows how to look for trouble. Do you really think I'm afraid of you! If this matter can go away, I will definitely kill you first." Fatty Luo said, "I don't have time to argue with you now. It's better for you to mess with me again." With that, Fatty Luo turned to Qian Xiong, "Brother, there's no way to wait like this. If you mess with me, I'll rape and kill all the women in their family." Qian Xiong shook his head. , said slowly and gloomily, "Our roots have basically been transferred to the group. As long as the group is fine, we will have a chance to turn around" Obviously, Qian Xiong had prepared the worst in his heart. At this moment, Qian Xiong¡¯s cell phone rang, and the sound was particularly harsh in the empty room. "Director Qian, something big happened! Unexpectedly, something happened, and the whole group was in chaos. A large number of business units stopped cooperating with us, and even the material suppliers were involved. In addition, all construction site workers under the group went on collective strike. " The secretary's extremely urgent voice came from the phone. "Bah!" Qian Xiong's eyes darkened, and the phone slipped from his hand. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Say a few words. I originally said I would have a rest today and make up for the chapter I owed a few days ago, but today I had a client come to the company, so I went to the company during the day, which meant I had no rest. I was pulled out again at night and didn't return until after eight o'clock. At home there is only one chapter today, alas I know that if I continue like this, my character will be gone, but there is nothing I can do. Now I don¡¯t have enough sleep since I only have six hours of sleep every day. Unlike when I go to school, the variables at work are so variable that I don¡¯t know what will happen. I can't guarantee what I can do now. I will try my best to update as much as possible tomorrow, now I can only say that I will try my best (To be continued.) Text Chapter 285 Everyone has their own agenda Qian Xiong only felt that his eyes were dark, and he still underestimated Yang Bing's methods. He knew the situation in Jiangnan well. The opponent's power was too great, and the Sirius Gang might not be able to escape this disaster. He had already prepared for the worst before. But this has not yet made him panic. Now all the root industries have been transferred to the Hang Seng Group. Even if the Sirius Gang is removed from the group, it will not be able to touch his foundation. As long as Hang Seng Group is still around, he will have the opportunity to start all over again. However, he never expected that the other party would be so ambitious and wanted to block all his escape routes. "All cooperative enterprises have unilaterally terminated their contracts, suppliers have stopped working, and workers have gone on strike" This series of problems made Qian Qianxiong feel like the sky was falling. You know, Hang Seng Group has many large-scale construction sites under construction, and all projects have completion deadlines. Once the project deadline is exceeded, it is a breach of contract, and the liquidated damages alone are an astronomical sum. There are no partners, no material suppliers to supply materials, and no workers The entire group is directly in a state of freeze. If the current problem cannot be solved immediately, it will be the biggest crisis in the group's history. Now Qian Xiong has no time to think about how the other party did all this. A second delay will be a huge loss for them. "Brother, what happened?" Fatty Luo asked immediately. Qian Xiong has always been very calm and calm, and rarely loses control of his emotions like this. Obviously, something big happened. Qian Xiong was silent for a few seconds. Force yourself to calm down. The more this happens, the more calm you must be. "The other party has already started to take action, but the target this time is not the Sirius Gang, but the group" Then he briefly stated the situation that the secretary had just conveyed, and his voice was extremely low. After listening to Qian Xiong's words, no one made a sound. The whole room was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop. Some people even had a faint look of despair on their faces. ¡°No one who can sit here is stupid. They all know very well what it means when Hang Seng Group suddenly appears in such a situation. They still underestimated each other's strength before. After nearly half a minute of silence, Qian Xiong finally spoke, "Now that things have reached this point, let's think about a solution. If the gang can be saved, just save it. If not, forget it. The most important thing now is to solve the immediate problem first." He Hengsheng Group In comparison, the Sirius Gang seems a bit insignificant. While speaking, Qian Xiong had already stood up from his seat. If such a big thing happened in the group, it would be impossible for him to continue to stay here. However, as soon as he stood up, there was a knock on the door of the room. "Come in!" Qian Xiong said in a deep voice, an extremely bad premonition rising in his heart. He had already told him not to come in and disturb him if there was nothing important, but now his subordinates took the initiative to knock on the door As soon as he finished speaking. The door to the room was pushed open, and a man in his thirties walked in quickly, looking very anxious. "Director Qian, something big happened." "What happened?" Qian Xiong asked quickly, seeing the anxious look on his face. His heart had already sunk halfway. "Secretary Wu couldn't contact you, so he called me and said that a lot of negative news about our group had just appeared on the Internet. It also contained a lot of photos, videos and other materials" About fifteen minutes later . Looking at the computer screen in front of him, Qian Xiong's face was pale and bloodless. If it was just negative news, he would not be like this at all, but then, a lot of shady stories and secrets within the group were frequently exposed, and the evidence was conclusive, and various related bills of the casino were also exposed Everything It all happened in a very short period of time. Qian Xiong is still a bit unable to react. How could it have happened like this? How could the other party have such confidential things? Now this situation has involved crime. Once it cannot be controlled in time, If this news spreads, not only will Hang Seng Group be doomed, but he himself will also be doomed. Without having time to think about it, Qian Xiong picked up his cell phone, found a number, and dialed it directly. "Beepbeep" The call went through, but no one answered As time passed by, Qian Xiong's face became increasingly ugly. After more than forty seconds passed, the phone automatically hung up, followed by a series of rapid beeping busy signals. Qian Xiong didn't stop, he found another number and quickly dialed it. "You'd better answer my call, otherwise you won't be able to feel better after I die!" Holding the phone, Qian Xiong muttered softly with a cold face. Veins popped up in the hand holding the phone, as if he wanted to pinch the phone. Generally broken. Just when Qian Xiong's heart was extremely cold, the call was connected. A glimmer of hope appeared on Qian Xiong¡¯s face.He said, "Secretary Yi, you must help me this time" Before Qian Xiong could finish speaking, the person on the other end of the phone interrupted him. "Qian Xiong, don't come to me again. I can't take care of this matter anymore. Just take care of it yourself." A deep voice came over the phone. Qian Xiong suddenly choked, and an extremely angry expression appeared on his face, "Are you trying to burn bridges?" "This is all your own fault. This matter involves too much, and I can't do anything about it." "Haha. " Qian Xiong laughed angrily, "Why didn't you say you were helpless when you were collecting the money? Now something happened and you want to get rid of me? Yi Zhonghai, your calculation is good, just when I, Qian Xiong, are so easy to bully Really?" "Don't think that you have done all those things perfectly. To tell you the truth, I have completely recorded all the dirty things you did. Don't you think it's too naive to want to just cut off the relationship like this? "?" There is a saying that it is easier to get on the ship than to get off the ship. Now that you have boarded the pirate ship, how can it be so easy to get off? What's more, the ship owner is a cunning and cunning person like Qian Xiong, and he kept a secret from a long time ago. "You threaten me!?" After nearly two seconds, Yi Zhonghai on the other end of the phone spoke, but he was extremely cold. Qian Xiong laughed, "Don't say it so harshly. We are grasshoppers on the same rope now. Either we will get through the difficulties together, or we will die together. It's up to you." "You should have seen those things on the Internet. Well, twenty minutes have passed since the time of sending. I believe that with your ability and connections as Secretary Yi, it will be easy to deal with this matter. " Now Qian Xiong is desperate, and he only has Yi Zhonghai in his hand. He was still holding on to the last glimmer of hope in his heart. Yi Zhonghai on the other end of the phone snorted coldly and said: "You are too optimistic. The other party has obviously hired experts this time. They have forcibly obtained the administrator rights before posting. Those who placed them on various forums and websites Things cannot be deleted in a short period of time, and it is impossible for the other party to close the website because of such a thing Considering our previous cooperation, let me reveal some news to you. As far as I know, the other party has now joined forces. Several large group companies, including Tianyuan Group, Huihuang Group, and Huangcheng International, have launched attacks on Hang Seng Group" "Go before it's too late. I can guarantee your safety abroad. As for the rest, I can't do anything." Zhonghai's tone no longer sounded as loud as before. "Several large groups have been united" Listening to Yi Zhonghai's words, Qian Xiong muttered softly, his face dull. The other party was obviously trying to push him to a dead end! He knew very well that under the current situation, if the other party united with several top Jiangnan groups, there would be no chance of him making a comeback. Qian Xiong knew that he had failed, completely failed! "How to go?" In just a moment, Qian Xiong made a decision. Until now, he still has not lost his mind. Now that he has lost, there is no point in staying. Even if the other party lets him go, the state agencies will not let him go. Now he has only one way out, leave as soon as possible, the further away the better! Otherwise there is only a dead end. "I will have someone contact you in half an hour. I will arrange for you to leave the country secretly tonight. As long as you leave, you will be safe." Yi Zhonghai said, "I believe that the money you have earned in so many years is enough for you to live abroad for several lifetimes." Qian Xiong's face is very ugly. Although he still has a huge sum of money in his Swiss bank, which he may not be able to spend in dozens of lifetimes, there are some things that cannot be put down easily. Hang Seng Group and the Sirius Gang can be said to be He couldn't bear to give up all his hard work to him! "Yi Zhonghai, you'd better not play other tricks, otherwise you will definitely regret it!" Qian Xiong threatened coldly. Now he can only rely on Yi Zhonghai, but he does not completely trust the other party in his heart. "Don't worry, I won't do anything good if something happens to you." After saying a few words, the two of them hung up the phone. "Yi Zhonghai, after I go abroad, just wait for death, it will definitely ruin your reputation!" Qian Xiong thought coldly in his heart as he put down the phone. ?¡­ ?At this time, the Office of the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee of the Municipal Government. Yi Zhonghai gently put down the phone, then took out a mobile phone from the safe under his desk and dialed a number. "Dagang, call Qian Xiong in twenty minutes. Everything will go according to plan" Nearly half a minute later, Yi Zhonghai ended the call, recorded the call clearly on his mobile phone, and put the mobile phone back into the safe. "You brought it to the door yourself, don't blame me." Yi Zhonghai muttered softly, thinking of Qian Xiong's previous threat, a disdainful smile appeared on his face. "Yang Bing, I really underestimated you. Your actions are bigger than I thought." Yi Zhonghai said with a smile on his face, "Do you think I should thank you? "He had long expected that Qian Xiong would be defeated this time, but he did not expect that Yang Bing's actions would be so big, which made his plan smoother. Even though Qian Xiong has been completely defeated, his value is It is far beyond what ordinary people can match. Sending Qian Xiong out of the country is just an excuse! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Text Chapter 286 A visitor from the Wu family With Lin Hui's carefully formulated medicine and a series of treatments, Wu Mengqi's wounds recovered at an extremely fast speed. Up to now, the original wound has completely healed. As long as she recovers for a while, Wu Mengqi can be discharged from the hospital. In the ward, Wu Mengqi was sitting on the bed, holding the quilt tightly with both hands, her face flushed with embarrassment. The back of her clothes was lifted up, and her jade-white back was exposed to the air. "Okay, m¨¦iyou?" Wu Mengqi asked with a blushing face. "Please search Piao Tian Literature. The novels are better and updated faster!" "Don't be anxious, just m¨£sh¨¤ng. You can't be careless about this!" At this time, Lin Hui was sitting behind Wu Mengqi, applying shime to Wu Mengqi's wound with one hand, looking very serious. Although Yijing and Lin Hui had already confirmed their relationship, her back was completely exposed to Lin Hui's sight. Wu Mengqi's face still felt hot, especially when she felt Lin Hui's hand constantly moving around her back. The slight itch that came over made the embarrassment on his face even worse. "Lin Hui, is my backis it ugly?" After a moment of silence, Wu Mengqi asked in a turbulent voice. n¨¦nggou woke up again, and many of the problems that were originally depressed in his heart were naturally solved. But everyone has a love for beauty, let alone girls. It's impossible to say that you really don't care. Because the wound was on her back, she had never seen Ziji's wound in the past few days, but she couldn't see it and didn't want to see it. She could imagine the gunshot wound on her back. She could care less, but she couldn't care less about Lin Hui's thoughts. "Ugly Shime, this back is prettier than anyone else's." Lin Hui said with a smile. After putting down his clothes gently, Lin Hui sat in front of Wu Mengqi. "Don't think too much. Shime is ugly. Even in his original appearance, he is not ugly. Besides, I am a great doctor. I guarantee that n¨¦nggou will remove those little scars." "Bragging again." I heard. When Lin Hui said this, Wu Mengqi rolled her eyes at him with a smile, but the worry as before was gone from her face. As long as Lin Hui doesn't dislike it, she doesn't mind. Looking at Wu Mengqi's obvious disbelief, Lin Hui handed the phone to Wu Mengqi's eyes, "This is the photo I took just now. Take a look and see if I am lying to you." Wu Mengqi took the phone a little uneasily. She wanted to see it but didn't dare to see it. She was afraid that Ziji wouldn't be able to accept it. Looking up at Lin Hui, Wu Mengqi finally made up her mind and looked at the phone. But when she saw the photos on her phone, Wu Mengqi was stunned. She was sure the photo was of her and that it had just been taken. The photo took in her entire back, but the huge wound scar she had originally imagined appeared, and it looked white and f¨£ng fom¨¦iy¨¤ng. How is this going? Wu Mengqi raised her head and looked at Lin Hui with disbelief. "Now you know I have lied to you, haven't I?" Lin Hui said. "The scar on the back is basically gone, and it should be gone in another week. You don't have to worry about it now, right?" Wu Mengqi still didn't believe it. It will take a few days for her wound to recover, but now the scars have actually disappeared. Start by enlarging the photo. Wu Mengqi finally saw the wound on Ziji's back. Although it was still a bit ugly, it was countless times better than she imagined. "Can it really be restored to its previous appearance?" Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui with excitement and asked. At this time, she was both happy and shocked. How did Lin Hui do it? "You just don't believe what your man said." Lin Hui said pretending to be disappointed. "You are a miracle doctor, I believe you can do it." Wu Mengqi said with a smile, the smile on her face was as bright as the sun. After drinking the medicine prepared by Lin Hui, Wu Mengqi said, "Lin Hui, I am fine, just promise me to leave the hospital. Anyway, I will be fine with you here." After staying in the hospital for so long, Wu Mengqi has long since She wants to go out, not to mention that Lin Hui knows medical skills now. Looking at Wu Mengqi¡¯s expectant expression, Lin Hui was silent for a while and then nodded. Wu Mengqi¡¯s current condition indeed made it necessary to stay in the hospital. "I know you are the best." Seeing Lin Hui nodding, Wu Mengqi immediately shouted excitedly, her happy look was like a child's. Lin Hui couldn't help but laugh. It was rare to see Wu Mengqi like this. "Have you decided where to go? We'll go when you get better." Lin Hui naturally remembered what he had promised Wu Mengqi to travel together, no matter if it was Shimedif¨¡ng. Wu Mengqi's eyes flashed with a different look, she looked at Lin Hui and said, "Do you have a secret at the beginning of next month?" "I doThere is a shiji¨¡n, but your body has not fully recovered in early June and you cannot go out. It is best to go in mid-June. "Although Wu Mengqi's body should be almost recovered in ten days, Lin Hui still doesn't want her to go out with her fully recovered body. "I'm almost done, and I won't go far away anyway. Wu Mengqi grabbed Lin Hui's hand and said coquettishly, "Lin Hui, just promise me." " Lin Hui really didn't know that Wu Mengqi could even act coquettishly. This was so powerful that her originally firm heart began to waver slightly. "Stop shaking it. If you shake it any more, your hand will be dislocated. Lin Hui said with a smile, "You have to tell me where you are going, right?" " "I'm going to Changzhou County. "After hesitating for a while, Wu Mengqi finally spoke. If she didn't say it first, Lin Hui would definitely not agree. Hearing this, Lin Hui was stunned, "Changzhou County? "There was a slight shock on his face. He originally thought that Wu Mengqi must be going to some famous tourist destinations. Who would have thought that Wu Mengqi was going to Changzhou County. Isn't Changzhou County his home? The next moment, Lin Hui's face showed With a smile, he said, "Are you so anxious to meet your parents? " Seemingly being told what she was thinking, Wu Mengqi's face suddenly showed a faint blush, but she said: "No way, I have agreed with Xiaoling before that I will go with you to cheer for her college entrance examination. You always You can't let Xiao Ling down, right? " Wu Mengqi is very fond of Lin Hui's doting on Lin Ling. As long as it involves Lin Ling's affairs, Lin Hui will not refuse. And she knows that even if she doesn't talk about it, Lin Ling's college entrance examination master Lin Hui will definitely go back. Lin Hui was stunned, "Have you made an agreement with Xiao Ling? Why didn't she tell me? "He is very concerned about sister Ziji and calls her back every week. "Why are you asking n¨¤me? Anyway, if you don't take me there, ruguo, I will go alone when the time comes. "Wu Mengqi also started to act rogue. "Since our Mengqi is so anxious to meet her parents, I can't wait to do it. We'll go back together when we get there. "Lin Hui agreed directly. Changzhou County is not far away, and Wu Mengqi's body should not have any health problems. "Yes. " Wu Mengqi nodded and said, this time she won't say anything else. The last time she was shot and couldn't hold on, she felt very sorry. She had met Lin Hui's parents. Just when Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi were talking. Suddenly, the phone rang. Seeing that it was Yang Bing, Lin Hui immediately picked up the call. "How's the situation?" "Lin Hui asked directly. According to the plan, action should have been taken not long ago. "There is a big accident, and everything is going according to plan. After those things are released, Hang Seng Group will be unable to recover. As for the Sirius Gang, they will be eliminated from Jiangnan after tonight! Yang Bing's voice came over, "But Qian Xiong did have a little accident." " Lin Hui opened his mouth and waited for Yang Bing to continue. "After learning that the situation was irreversible, a group of senior officials from the Sirius Gang prepared to run away, and Qian Xiong was no exception. However, it seems that he is not planning to take the originally prepared road. Someone secretly helped him open the passage to leave. " "Is the other party from Shime? " Lin Hui asked. " Qian Xiong only contacted two people before leaving the Dihao Club. One was his secretary, and the other phone number belonged to Yi Zhonghai. I suspect that Yi Zhonghai wanted to help Qian Xiong escape from the country. "Yi Zhonghai? Lin Hui was surprised when he heard this name. It's not a secret that Qian Xiong and Yi Zhonghai wear the same pants. But Lin Hui's brows frowned slightly. According to Zhou Ruolin's investigation of Yi Zhonghai Understand that Yi Zhonghai is definitely not a compassionate person at heart. This kind of shihou is more about adding insult to injury rather than lending a helping hand. "Is it because Qian Xiong has something to do with him or some other reason? " As soon as this idea came up, Lin Hui raised his eyebrows and said directly, "We must not let Qian Xiong fall into the hands of the other party. If we are ruguok¨§n¨¦ng, try to dig out something about Yi Zhonghai from Qian Xiong's mouth ¡­¡± Yi Zhonghai is definitely not a kind person, as written in Zhou Ruolin¡¯s information. No matter what the purpose of Yi Zhonghai is, Lin Hui will not let Qian Xiong leave, and he also suspects that Yi Zhonghai has another There are other purposes. ¡­ On the highway from Donghai to Jiangnan, a black Porsche Cayenne was driving at a speed of more than 150 yards. There were two young men in their twenties driving the car. Slightly fat, with a pair of sunglasses on her eyes, from the shirt on her body to the leather shoes on her lower body, I am not an international girl.Top brand. Compared with the former, the young man sitting in the passenger seat is slightly more handsome, with fair skin, a figure that is neither fat nor thin, and a slim-fitting shirt that just barely reveals his faint chest muscles, but his lukewarm appearance gives him a different look. People have a gloomy attitude. "Master Wang, just rest assured. There will definitely be no accidents this time, and you will definitely be able to see my sister." The young man driving the car turned to the young man in the passenger compartment and smiled, "No. I'm bragging. It's true. My sister is much more beautiful now than in the photo. Not to mention she's the most beautiful woman in the world. She even made me a little excited when I saw her last time. The young man called Mr. Wang immediately gave the other party a cold look. "I'm just kidding, she's my sister, how could I have any ideas?" the young man driving the car said with a smile. "It's best not to disappoint me this time, otherwise don't blame me for not giving you the Wu family face." Mr. Wang said coldly, and then stopped talking. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 287 You can get out! After Lin Hui agreed, Wu Mengqi didn't want to stay in the hospital for a day anymore. After lunch, she asked Lin Hui to go through the discharge procedures. It was just after Wu Mengqi was discharged from the hospital that the hospital asked Wu Mengqi to stay for treatment for a period of time. Since this period of time, they have seen too many miracles in Wu Mengqi, and even set up a research team to try to find out the reason for this. ¡°Ruguo Now that Wu Mengqi Tur¨¢n has left, all their previous efforts have been wasted. They don¡¯t want to see such a result.¡± ¡°Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!¡± Lin Hui naturally would not foolishly say that he wanted to be discharged from the hospital, but said that he would be transferred to another hospital to continue treatment. Seeing Lin Hui's determination, the hospital had no idea how to do it. They couldn't force the patient to stay for treatment, not to mention that the mayor Qin Wanhua had called to say hello before. ¡° However, the hospital requested a comprehensive examination for Wu Mengqi. Lin Hui would naturally not agree to such a request. If he wanted to know that, after he returned to Jiangnan, he would ask the hospital people to visit Wu Mengqi again. Wu Mengqi's body was recovering even faster these days than before. Ruguo let the other party see the current condition. The way the wound is recovering, it might cause Shime trouble. Lin Hui went directly back to the ward after completing the discharge procedures. After staying in the hospital for so long, Wu Mengqi had long been looking forward to leaving. "I was still waiting for Lin Hui to walk to the ward, but I heard Wu Mengqi's shouting, and there seemed to be a hint of anger in her voice. Lin Hui's heart condensed, and he quickly ran to the ward. I saw a slightly fat young man pointing one finger at Wu Mengqi and saying shime, his face seemed a little impatient. "Wu Mengqi, calling you sister means I think highly of you. Do you really think Ziji is the eldest lady of the Wu family? Don't be so fucking shameless." Wu Zhengxuan pointed at Wu Mengqi and said. "You have to go if you don't want to leave this time. For you, Mr. Wang came all the way from the East China Sea. Because you alone ruined the cooperation between our family and the Wang family, the consequences will be your zijiqingchu and your father's life in the future." I'm afraid it will be even more difficult." As he said this, he grabbed Wu Mengqi with one hand and seemed to pull Wu Mengqi away by force. "Get away!" Just when Wu Zhengxuan was about to grab Wu Mengqi's arm, a hand was put on his shoulder, followed by a huge force. The whole person fell to one side uncontrollably. "Bang!" Driven by that huge force, Wu Zhengxuan hit the wall of the ward hard, and then fell to the ground, with his feet in the air, in a terrible mess. "Lin Hui." Wu Mengqi immediately threw herself into Lin Hui's arms. After Lin Hui appeared, her heart suddenly calmed down, and the previous tension, worry, and fear suddenly disappeared without a trace. "Don't worry, it's okay." Lin Hui gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Wu Mengqi's eyes and looked at those red eyes. Lin Hui's heart slowly became cold. Wu Mengqi is definitely not a girl who loves to cry. She is weak on the outside but very strong on the inside. But he was gone only for a moment. Wu Mengqi became like this. He could clearly see the fear, worry, and f¨¨nnu look on Wu Mengqi's face when she came in just now. Wu Mengqi¡¯s mobile phone was scattered on the ground in pieces at this time, and the display screen was also cracked. It was obviously caused by someone hitting the ground hard. "You fucking dare to hit me?!" At this moment, Wu Zhengxuan stood up from the ground, pointed one finger at Lin Hui, his eyes widened, and his face was full of anger. "Are you from the Wu family?" Ignoring the other party's anger, Lin Hui looked at the other party and asked, but his voice seemed a bit cold. Based on what the other party said to Wu Mengqi just now, he basically determined the other party's identity. For the people of the Wu family, he had no affection at all. Looking at Lin Hui hugging Wu Mengqi, Wu Zhengxuan was already furious. Does Wu Mengqi have a man? ! For a moment, he finally understood that Wu Mengqi, the aunt who was celebrating the New Year, became tough for Shimetur¨¢n. She refused to meet Wang Shao even once, and even mentioned that she would go back to Jiangnan. "I'm from the Wu family." Looking at Lin Hui, Wu Zhengxuan felt completely cold in his heart. Ruguo had just pushed him. Now, for the sake of Mr. Wang, he might be able to let him go temporarily. Bijing said In comparison, Mr. Wang's matters are too important, and he can always make trouble for Lin Hui. But after seeing the relationship between Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi, he had to solve it immediately, otherwise if Wang Shao knew that Wu Mengqi had a boyfriend long ago, the matter would be completely troublesome, and he might even think that the Wu family was there Play him. While waiting for Lin Hui to speak, Wu Zhengxuan continued, "Mengqi, my family agrees with you.Looking for a man? Do you know that this is a serious consequence? ! "Looking at Wu Mengqi, Wu Zhengxuan's tone was very unkind, and he was obviously extremely angry. "You have nothing to do with me! "Wu Mengqi said without showing any signs of weakness. She already had any sense of belonging to the Wu family. "Haha, who cares about you? Because you are from the Wu family, is this reason enough? Wu Zhengxuan said, "Even if you don't think about yourself, you should think about your father." " "Cut off the relationship with him and follow me to see Mr. Wang. I can pretend that nothing happened. "Wu Zhengxuan glanced at Lin Hui. He didn't take Lin Hui seriously at all. He took it for granted that as long as Wu Mengqi was dealt with, all problems would be solved. "You can get out! "Lin Hui didn't show any mercy to the other party. He looked at the other party coldly and said, "Don't let me throw you out! " "you¡­¡­! "Wu Zhengxuan never expected that Lin Hui would be so arrogant. His fair face suddenly turned red with anger, and the muscles on his face were twitching continuously. "You are looking for death! "An ant-like figure actually told him to get out? Even in front of the top young men in Kyoto, he had never heard this word before. An uncontrollable feeling of anger rushed into his heart. "Don't stand here and be an eyesore! "Lin Hui said, and all the momentum in his body completely exploded at this moment, rushing directly towards Wu Zhengxuan. "Shua!" Wu Zhengxuan's face suddenly changed, and he fell directly into an ice cave, his whole body was cold, and his body was so cold He couldn't help but trembled slightly. "Plop!" Wu Zhengxuan's body had long been drained by alcohol and sex, and he was much worse than ordinary people. How could he resist Lin Hui's full explosion? In fact, he fell to the ground, and a penis appeared on his forehead. There was a slight drop of sweat. After paying attention to Wu Zhengxuan who was sitting on the ground, Lin Hui said to Wu Mengqi, "Is there anything you haven't taken? " "It's all here. "As if she didn't want to see Wu Zhengxuan anymore, Wu Mengqi said, "Lin Hui, let's go. "Although she hates Wu Zhengxuan very much, she doesn't want Lin Hui to offend the Wu family because of her. "Let's go. "Lin Hui nodded. With that said, Lin Hui left the ward directly with his things. "You can't leave! " Just when the two were about to leave, Wu Zhengxuan Tur¨¢n, who was sitting on the ground, shouted and jumped up from the ground. Wu Zhengxuan really wanted to hit him to death with a piece of tofu, but he was so frightened that he fell to the ground by a young boy. On the ground, if this was reported to Kyoto, he would definitely be laughed to death. Even now, he felt like he was in a dream. How could he be frightened by others? Looking at Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi, Wu Zhengxuan became angry. He must not let the two people leave, otherwise he will not be able to explain to Mr. Wang, and it will seriously affect the cooperation between the Wu and Wang families. He cannot afford such a responsibility. "Wu Mengqi, you have to follow me today." Go, otherwise even if you look good, your dad will be dead too. "In desperation, Wu Zhengxuan directly used w¨¥ixi¨¦. He couldn't control the name anymore. Before coming, Wu Zhengxuan never thought that Lin Hui would be around Wu Mengqi. Just as he was talking, Wu Zhengxuan punched without warning. It hit Lin Hui. He had forgotten what happened just now. He didn't believe Lin Hui could avoid it. Noticing Wu Zhengxuan's movements, Lin Hui's mouth curved coldly, and he kicked directly at the same time. Kicked out. Bang! As soon as he punched him, Wu Zhengxuan flew out and fell heavily to the ground. "Mengqi and the Wu family have nothing to do with each other. It's better not to let me see you again." Not so light once. "After that, Lin Hui took Wu Mengqi and left the ward directly. Wu Zhengxuan, who was lying on the ground, held his abdomen in both hands and kept squirming on the ground, with a look of pain on his face and humming in his mouth. Obviously, Lin Hui just now The kick caused him a lot of pain. Looking at Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi's back, Wu Zhengxuan's eyes were red, but he was helpless. After a full minute, Wu Zhengxuan slowly recovered. Come over and take out your mobile phone tremblingly. "Wu Mengqi and a man went downstairs a minute ago. They probably haven't left the hospital yet. You ladies should stop them. Don't let them run away no matter what." "Wu Zhengxuan said through gritted teeth. It was his bodyguard on the other end of the phone. He regretted it to the extreme now. If ruguozi came up with his bodyguard before, so many things would not have happened. He didn't know that Wu Mengqi had a man before. friend, and the other party alsoin hospital. Under such circumstances, he was quite confident about letting Wu Mengqi have a meeting with Wang Shao. He knew that Wu Mengqi's biggest weakness was her father. Once her father was involved, she would definitely choose to compromise as long as it was not too much. He had done this many times before. Therefore, he never thought that taking Wu Mengqi away this time would fail. However, Lin Hui¡¯s appearance was completely unexpected, and Wu Mengqi¡¯s attitude became tougher than before. When he thought of Lin Hui, the anger in Wu Zhengxuan's heart suddenly surged up. He had never been beaten since he became sensible. "I will make you pay the price!" Wu Zhengxuan said with a gloomy face. Thanks to ¡®Zhang Weihua¡¯ and ¡®Indifferent Old Wolf¡¯ for their reward support (To be continued.) Text Chapter 288 Fear Lin Hui didn't take Wu Zhengxuan seriously at all. He might be wary of Wu Zhengxuan in Kyoto, but this was Jiangnan, and he didn't believe that the other party could stir up trouble. The other party did not even know about his existence before this. It is conceivable that the Wu family has no power in Jiangnan, otherwise they would not know anything about Wu Mengqi's situation. Under such circumstances, Lin Hui still has Shime to worry about. "But Lin Hui is a little curious about the Mr. Wang mentioned by Wu Zhengxuan." "Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!" Judging from Wu Zhengxuan's tone, the Wang family should be at a higher level than the Wu family. "Mengqi, is Mr. Wang from Shime?" Lin Hui asked Wu Mengqi as he walked out of the elevator. Wu Mengqi turned to look at Lin Hui and said softly, "I told you not to be angry." It was quite a mistake to act like that. "Say it, I'm definitely not angry." Looking at Wu Mengqi's appearance, Lin Hui became even more curious. "In Kyoto, the Wu family and the Wang family are both second-rate families. However, among the second-rate families, the Wu family can only be ranked at the bottom, while the Wang family is considered to be in the upper-middle level. The gap is not small." Wu Mengqi said, " During the Chinese New Year, the Wu family wanted to bring me and Wang Rui of the Wang family together, and take the opportunity to get closer to the Wang family. However, I fled back to Jiangnan during the meeting arranged by the family I didn't expect to come to Jiangnan this time. I was just afraid that you would have random thoughts, so I kept telling you. " "So that Mr. Wang came all the way from Kyoto?" Lin Hui asked with a smile. He had heard something from Wu Zhengxuan's words before. Information, so and m¨¦iyou too surprised. Wu Mengqi shook her head, "The Wang family is in Kyoto, but Wang Rui's father is on the business route. He has always been in the East China Sea. I heard that he is very famous in the East China Sea business community." "East China Sea" Lin Hui said Read softly. This was a bit beyond his expectations, but I didn't take it too seriously. The two people walked while chatting, and soon arrived at the hospital parking lot. However, just as Shihou was walking not far from the car, two big men in black T-shirts blocked their way. He is over 1.85 meters tall, has a burly body, and strong muscles that stretch the T-shirt tightly. Every part of him seems to be filled with a sense of strength. A serious look on his face. Being blocked, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi couldn't help but stop. "Miss Wu." The two people obviously knew Wu Mengqi and said without changing their expressions. "Wu Zhengxuan asked you to come?" Wu Mengqi said with a frown. Although he didn't know the other party, he could easily guess this kind of thing after just thinking about it. The two people either admitted or denied, and the person on the right said, "Miss Wu, you can't leave now, please wait a moment." Although the tone was very harsh, the words were still very tactful. Obviously the two people knew Wu Mengqi's identity. Even though Wu Mengqi has no status in the Wu family, it is not their fault. They have experienced too many things. Losing power for a while does not mean losing power forever. Especially for a beautiful woman like Wu Mengqi, there is no guarantee that her destiny will change tomorrow. Under such circumstances, it is natural to try not to offend as much as possible. "Get out of the way!" Lin Hui, who had been standing aside and talking silently, spoke up, his voice lukewarm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In an instant, the two big men stared at Lin Hui, their eyes narrowed slightly, and their entire faces fell completely. Just because they didn't want to offend Wu Mengqi didn't mean they didn't dare to offend Lin Hui. They were very aware of Wu Zhengxuan's purpose of coming to Jiangnan this time. What's more, in the phone call just now, Wu Zhengxuan specifically mentioned the relationship between Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi. The two people stood there like two giant towers, and with their stern black faces, they were really imposing. Lin Hui immediately saw the glare in his eyes and said with a smile, "Don't look at me like that. I advise you to get out of the way quickly and don't make trouble." Hearing Lin Hui's words, the two big men turned to look at each other. They glanced at each other and raised the corners of their mouths in a tacit understanding. Both of them saw a smile on each other's faces, as if they didn't expect Lin Hui to say such words. With Lin Hui¡¯s figure, they simply can¡¯t feel the sense of strength. This is like a three-year-old child tur¨¢n pointing at you and saying: I will defeat you! Very funny, or kind of cute. "Get out of here, otherwise you won't blame us for being rude!" The big man on the right said. There are too many people coming and going here. If Ruguo takes action, it is likely to cause unnecessary trouble. Moreover, according to Wu Zhengxuan's explanation, now The most important thing is to take care of Mr. Wang's side. As for other matters, delaying it for a day or two will not affect Shime. The tone of speaking was extremely low, and the meaning of w¨¥ixi¨¦ was clearly revealed. "You are not waiting for Wu Zhengxuan to come, are you?"Lin Hui asked, as if the other party wanted to take action immediately. The two big men answered, but there was a clear flash of violence on their faces. Obviously, they were a little irritated. They haven't seen each other yet. To put it simply, someone who is so ignorant of current affairs deserves a beating. "Pa!" If you say another word, the two men stepped towards Lin Hui, but after taking a step, the two men paused slightly. , and then trotted directly to the back of Lin Hui. Wu Zhengxuan was walking quickly with an angry face, his hands still touching his abdomen. With the support of two bodyguards, Wu Zhengxuan quickly arrived. In front of Lin Hui, looking at Lin Hui who still looked extremely calm, a sneer flashed on his face: "You ran, why didn't you run? "Wu Zhengxuan shouted to Lin Hui. As he spoke, Yijing threw away the support of the two bodyguards, and the expression on his face was even more arrogant than before. In Wu Zhengxuan's eyes at this time, Lin Hui was like fish on the knife board, thinking Just cut it how you want. With two bodyguards by his side, he didn't have any worries. Lin Hui looked at Wu Zhengxuan as if he was an idiot and said, "Did you see me running away?" " Seeing Lin Hui like that, Wu Zhengxuan punched a pile of cotton with a punch, which was not pleasant at all. In his mind, Lin Hui at this time should be very afraid and keep begging him for mercy. " Thinking about it A cold look flashed across Wu Zhengxuan's face. He originally wanted to keep you at ease for a few more days, but now it seems that there is no need. You asked for this! "Hit me so hard. I really thought Ziji was a thing, bah!" "Wu Zhengxuan waved his hand and said to the two people beside him. The two bodyguards first looked at each other and then took action. "Young Master Wu. "One of the bodyguards said, looking at Zhouw¨¦i, the meaning is self-evident. It is definitely not a rational behavior to take action in such a public place, not to mention this is not Kyoto. Once the matter gets too big, k¨§n¨¦ng It will be very troublesome. "Why are you still standing there? Beat you to death. I will take care of you if something happens!" "Wu Zhengxuan subconsciously regarded Lin Hui as a person with status. It was too easy for him to teach an ordinary person a lesson. He didn't know how many times he had done this before. "Besides, he had never forgotten what happened before. He has always been the one to beat others. If Shimeshihou doesn¡¯t come back tenfold, he will still be a fool in the future. ¡°Don¡¯t think that this beating is enough. If you beat me to death, I will take your fucking last name! " Staring at Lin Hui, Wu Zhengxuan thought to himself. The two bodyguards hesitated again, and stepped directly towards Lin Hui, one on the left and the other on the right. Lin Hui still stood there with a natural expression, and Wu Mengqi next to him also had a normal look on his face. I don't care about the two people walking over: "Get down!" " Walking in front of Lin Hui, one of the bodyguards snorted and said that he would not use any fancy moves. He kicked Lin Hui's right leg directly to the side of the knee. The movement was simple and extremely fast. If this kick was really hit, The kick caused him to lie on the ground even if he didn't break any bones. But the bodyguard on the other side didn't make any moves and stood there with a cold look on his face. Lin Hui was not worthy of him at all. A moment after the opponent's kick, Lin Hui also moved. He kicked out his right leg at an extremely fast speed, and a strong wind blew up. In an instant, the expression on the opponent's face changed wildly. After a while, he finally realized that the opponent was not an ordinary person at all, and his strength was far beyond him. Lin Hui's kick was too fast, and the strong wind was not something he could resist. It¡¯s too late¡­ ¡°Bang! "The legs collided together rapidly. After a heavy muffled sound, there was a 'click' sound, which was extremely clear! Under the impact of the huge force, the bodyguard flew directly two meters away. , and then fell to the ground softly, and the right leg was completely twisted. Under normal circumstances, he would never be able to do this position. From the beginning to the end, Lin fainted from the pain. Huidu took a step forward and looked at the bodyguard on the ground without any sympathy in his heart. The other person's attack determined his current outcome. Shen's kick would definitely cause fractures on the spot, or even permanent disability. How could Lin Hui be merciful under such circumstances? Wu Zhengxuan was stupid.He blinked, looking at the scene in front of him with a dull expression, standing there motionless. The bodyguard hired by Ziji at a high price was defeated by Lin Hui's kick, which was an ordinary kick. "It's not okay, this is not okay!" After a few seconds, Wu Zhengxuan seemed to wake up from a dream, muttering a little unacceptable. Looking at the bodyguard's completely twisted thigh on the ground, he subconsciously took a step back. "You! You! Come up and beat him up, hit him hard, hurry up!" At this time, Wu Zhengxuan Tur¨¢n yelled at another bodyguard, his emotions were a little out of control, and the one facing Lin Hui There was a hint of fear on his face. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 289 Mr. Wang Wu Zhengxuan didn't expect Lin Hui to be so powerful. The bodyguard who was almost invincible in his eyes was defeated by Lin Hui with just one kick, and it was so easy, as if he didn't exert much effort at all. This situation was a bit unacceptable to him, and at this time, a chill arose in his heart. It was so cruel! Hearing Wu Zhengxuan's roar, the other bodyguard not only did not attack, but took a step back slightly. His two eyes were staring at Lin Hui closely, and there were slight beads of sweat on his forehead. He saw Lin Hui's kick clearly just now, and his heart sank at that moment. At that moment, he knew that his companion was going to be destroyed. How could someone with such speed be weak in strength? They were not on the same level at all. It¡¯s ridiculous that they treated each other as helpless waste before. After seeing Lin Hui's strength, he couldn't even muster the courage to resist, let alone take the initiative. Money is important these days, but life is even more important. Now he only prayed that Lin Hui would be able to ignore the faults of villains and let him go for the sake of not taking action. Ignoring the other bodyguard, Lin Hui walked directly towards Wu Zhengxuan. That indifferent expression looked extremely cold in Wu Zhengxuan's eyes. "Youdon't come here!" Wu Zhengxuan shouted loudly as he backed away, with a look of panic on his face. At this moment, he finally understood that the feeling of falling into the ice cave in the ward was not an illusion, but caused by Lin Hui, just like now. Wu Zhengxuan was really a little panicked after seeing the miserable condition of his bodyguard. He was extremely afraid of Lin Hui. He couldn't imagine what would happen with such a kick on him "Bang!" A sidestep. The fist was swung out directly and hit Wu Zhengxuan hard on the cheek. Even though Lin Hui didn¡¯t exert any force at all, the force was not something Wu Zhengxuan could withstand. The whole person flew directly three meters away. It could be clearly seen that half of the face was obviously sunken, and blood continued to flow from the opponent¡¯s mouth. "Don't take Mengqi's attention anymore, otherwise the result will be even worse next time!" Lin Hui said coldly. "Take my words to the Wu family and don't bother Mengqi again." After knowing the Wu family's attitude towards Wu Mengqi and his daughter for so many years, it can be said that Lin Hui is very disgusted with the Wu family, especially after this incident, Lin Hui Dissatisfaction has reached the extreme. The punch just now was obviously mixed with the emotion of venting Wu Mengqi's anger. Lying on the ground, Wu Zhengxuan¡¯s mouth was full of blood, like a dead dog. His mouth kept screaming in pain. A look of fear had completely filled that fat face. "Did you hear that?!" Hearing Lin Hui's voice again, Wu Zhengxuan's body suddenly trembled slightly, and he nodded desperately, fearing that Lin Hui didn't see it. At this moment, Wu Zhengxuan¡¯s cell phone rang in his pocket. After carefully looking at Lin Hui, Wu Zhengxuan quickly took out his mobile phone. When he saw the name on the caller ID, a look of surprise suddenly flashed across Wu Zhengxuan's face, and he couldn't hide his excitement. Without any hesitation, Wu Zhengxuan picked up the phone. "Master Wang, help me! I'm in the hospital parking lot" Before the other end of the phone could speak. Wu Zhengxuan shouted loudly. He didn't know what Lin Hui would do to him, under absolute terror. He can't control that much anymore. Now Young Master Wang is his only life-saving straw. As long as Young Master Wang comes, he will be saved. By then, not only will he be fine, but Lin Hui will also be able to be repaired properly. While the Wang family has no influence in Jiangnan, the Wang family has certain connections in Jiangnan, which is enough to deal with a small Lin Hui. "What's going on?" After just a moment, a cold voice came from the other end of the phone. "Master Wang, I was beaten by a wild man The other party seems to have something to do with Wu Mengqi" Wu Zhengxuan quickly added words of jealousy, directly describing Lin Hui as a heinous wild man. "I'll be right over." After listening to Wu Zhengxuan's words, Wang Rui said a word and hung up the phone. It¡¯s just that this sound is like fairy music in Wu Zhengxuan¡¯s ears. He knows that Wang Rui is in a hotel not far from here and will be here soon. As long as Wang Rui arrives, he doesn¡¯t have to be afraid. "Wait, I will make your life worse than death!" Wu Zhengxuan's face was gloomy, and with the blood on the corner of his mouth, he looked extremely ferocious. At this time, he already hated Lin Hui to his core. After hearing that 'Master Wang' was on the other end of the phone, Lin Hui did not stop Wu Zhengxuan from moving reinforcements. In fact, he also wanted to meet him. He would have to meet him sooner or later anyway. He didn't believe that the other party would choose to leave after he left. Give up. Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better to just solve it all today.  When such a big thing happened, the hospital's security guards rushed over quickly, but as soon as they came, Lin Hui used his military ID to get it, and several people directly evacuated the crowd to prevent others from approaching. Lin Hui had to lament the ease of use of the military officer's ID card. This was not a "Shadow" ID card, but an ID card for daily use. After all, Shadow's identity was still confidential. In less than five minutes, a black Porsche Cayenne drove into the hospital parking lot, and soon two people got out of the car. One was a young man in his twenties, with a naturally cold temperament on his body. He is about thirty years old, has a flat head, and is about 1.75 meters tall. He is not a muscular man, but he gives people a strong feeling. Seeing the two people getting out of the car, Wu Zhengxuan, who had been helped up, looked excited, waved his hands and shouted, "Master Wang!" as if he was afraid that the other party wouldn't see it. The person who came was none other than Wang Rui, and the crew-cut man following him was obviously his bodyguard. Soon, Wang Rui came over with the crew-cut man. But before he walked in front of him, the expression on Wang Rui's face changed slightly. Although the previous bodyguard had been sent to the hospital long ago, the look on Wu Zhengxuan's face at this time was also extremely shocking. The slightly sunken right cheek, with many dried blood stains, the white designer shirt was already in disarray, and the whole person looked extremely embarrassed. The situation in front of him was much more serious than he imagined Wang Rui narrowed his eyes and quickly turned his attention to Lin Hui. But when he saw Wu Mengqi, his eyes obviously paused slightly. At that moment, his eyes showed a kind of surprise. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s amazing! Wang Rui has already seen Wu Mengqi¡¯s photo, but it was already a year ago. He didn't expect that Wu Mengqi in real life was much more beautiful than the person in that photo. So beautiful! However, the expression on Wang Rui's face did not change much. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Text Chapter 290 You are really stupid! Wang Rui's eyes only stayed on Wu Mengqi for a moment. Even though he was very surprised in his heart, his face remained calm, as if nothing had happened. "Did you do it?" After a few seconds of silence, Wang Rui stared at Lin Hui and said, with the expression on his face still cold. While Wang Rui was looking at Lin Hui, Lin Hui was also looking at the so-called 'Master Wang', starting from the moment he got off the car. The first time the other party saw Wu Mengqi's stunning look did not escape his eyes. This made Lin Hui feel cautious. In just a moment, the other party's eyes returned to their original indifference. There is no doubt that this is a scheming person. "Who are you?" Lin Hui asked the question without answering, looking at the other party indifferently. Wang Rui frowned slightly. Of course he knew that Lin Hui was asking questions knowingly. The other party had been waiting here. Even if he didn't know it from Wu Zhengxuan, Wu Mengqi must have told Lin Hui his identity. "You just need to answer him as to whether you hit him." Wang Rui said and glanced at Wu Zhengxuan. Naturally, he would not take the initiative to reveal his identity. This does not make any sense. Wu Zhengxuan looks really embarrassed now. He is completely different from the gorgeous young man before. People who are not very familiar with him might not be able to recognize him. Wang Rui had a preliminary understanding of Lin Hui. ¡° Not everyone has the courage to dare to do this even though they know Wu Zhengxuan¡¯s identity. And what surprised him was that Wu Zhengxuan's bodyguard was not Lin Hui's opponent It's not easy! Lin Hui shrugged. "I was just acting in self-defense." After a pause, Lin Hui continued to say with a smile. "But this doesn't seem to have anything to do with you, does it?" "He is my friend, do you think it has anything to do with me?" Wang Rui looked at Lin Hui and said coldly. "As for whether it was legitimate defense, what you said doesn't count." As he said that, Lin Hui ignored him and took out his cell phone. After just a moment, the phone started to hurt. "Director Lu, I'm Wang Rui yes, that's me I won't tell you if I'm polite. I'm in Jiangnan now, but something happened to a friend of mine in Kyoto Well. He was given I was hit, it¡¯s very serious" After talking for nearly a minute, Wang Rui hung up the phone. The whole thing was changed with added embarrassment, which made Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi a little dumbfounded. Anyway, the general meaning is that I met a violent person and tried to extort someone, which was very bad! at this time. Wu Zhengxuan, who was standing aside, had an extremely excited look on his face. He knew that Wang Rui was going to attack Lin Hui. With Wang Rui's connections in Jiangnan, it was not a piece of cake to deal with a small Lin Hui. "You will soon know what the price is!" Wu Zhengxuan thought to himself, and he had already imagined the tragic situation after Lin Hui was taken away. Compared with state agencies, personal strength seems too small. Looking at Wang Rui with a cold face, Lin Hui was speechless. He finally experienced the highest state of "not blushing but not heart beating". He really didn't expect Wang Rui to be so shameless, and the expression on his face didn't change at all when he said that. "To be honest, I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen anyone as shameless as you. Today is an eye-opener." When he said this. Lin Hui still had a faint look of admiration on his face. Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s somewhat provocative words, Wang Rui raised his eyebrows slightly. A cold look flashed in his eyes. "I hope you can still laugh later." Wang Rui said, with a playful arc at the corner of his mouth. Although he already felt that Lin Hui did not want to be an ordinary person, he did not have any worries in his heart. He knew almost all the top second-generation people in Jiangnan. Even if he had never met him in person, he had seen photos, and there was definitely no Lin Hui among them. This person. "You seem to be very confident in the person you are looking for?" Lin Hui is not in a hurry now. Anyway, he has a lot of time today. It would be great if he could solve Wu Mengqi's matter at once. Wang Rui showed a rare smile on his face and said: "That's enough for you." "Do you always feel so good about yourself?" Lin Hui said, "Although I don't know which one you are looking for. Director, but he shouldn't be able to fly people over right away, right?" Wang Rui didn't answer immediately, and the expression on his face didn't seem to understand what Lin Hui meant. Lin Hui walked directly towards Wang Rui, "Since you will be taken away by your people later, it is better to beat you up now, which is more cost-effective What do you think of my idea?" While talking, Lin Hui did not stop. Wang Rui, who was standing five meters away, was stunned for a moment, then laughed outright, as if he had heard a big joke. "Crack!" At this moment, keep standingThe flat-headed man behind Wang Rui suddenly took two steps forward and stood directly in front of Wang Rui. He looked at Lin Hui with a very focused expression on his face. Before coming to Jiangnan, he had had contact with the two bodyguards Wu Zhengxuan. Although they were not particularly strong, they were still absolute masters for ordinary people, and they could easily deal with more than a dozen people. Under the protection of two bodyguards, it was very unusual for Wu Zhengxuan to be beaten like this, especially when he noticed the fear flashing in the eyes of the bodyguard next to Wu Zhengxuan from time to time. If he guessed correctly, this bodyguard did not take action from beginning to end and did not dare to take action! Looking at the other party, Lin Hui said lightly, "Get out of the way, you are no match for me!" At this moment, Lin Hui's whole aura suddenly changed, and a powerful aura radiated directly from his body, and his eyes were like It was as sharp as a knife, making the other party tremble inwardly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The face of the flat-headed man suddenly changed, master! This momentum is too strong. Feeling this momentum, the other party couldn't help but become solemn. He knew that he still underestimated the other party's strength. "If you want to get over, defeat me first!" the flat-headed man said, his voice was very low, and he was already in a state of high alert, ready to take action at any time. Lin Hui shook his head helplessly, "There's no point in blocking here." After saying that, Lin Hui didn't say anything else and just moved! The flat-headed man frowned, and almost at the same time Lin Hui moved, he stepped forward, and the whole person stepped forward. His momentum was also very powerful, and he moved forward indomitably, "Bang!" The two people collided directly, and after a violent muffled sound, their bodies separated instantly. However, Lin Hui only took a small step back, while the crew-cut man took five full steps back before he managed to stabilize his body, with a look of shock on his face. It can be clearly seen that at this time, the opponent's right arm is still shaking slightly uncontrollably. The opponent had already thought that he might be defeated before, but he never expected that he would be defeated so cleanly, with just one move, and he was completely defeated! At the same time, seeing the scene in front of him, the sneer on Wang Rui's face froze! 'How can it be?! ¡¯ Wang Rui knew very well what level his bodyguard was. In order to be able to hire this bodyguard, his father paid a lot of money. It was such a character who was defeated by Lin Hui. Wang Rui couldn't believe it He knew that Lin Hui must have some strength, but he didn't expect to be so strong. At this moment, the eyes that originally showed layers of shock suddenly popped up, and he couldn't help but take two steps back. Because Lin Hui has already walked in front of him! Looking at Lin Hui¡¯s harmless face again, Wang Rui¡¯s inner feeling completely changed. But in just a moment, Wang Rui calmed down and looked at Lin Hui without any fear. "Your skills are very powerful!" Wang Rui said slowly, his expression returned to his usual indifference. "It's not easy to get a compliment from Mr. Wang. Should I feel honored?" Lin Hui stopped one meter in front of Wang Rui. Lin Hui's appearance turned into a kind of pride in Wang Rui's eyes, and he couldn't help but snorted, "It's a pity that such strength still can't change your final result." "Do you think I don't dare? Touch you?" Lin Hui said with interest. Seeing the other party's calm appearance, Lin Hui was a little surprised. The other party's mentality was completely beyond his imagination. Wang Rui raised the corner of his mouth slightly, looked at Lin Hui and said, "Do you dare?" In his heart, Wang Rui didn't think Lin Hui dared to take action. The other party obviously knew his identity. Taking action against Wu Zhengxuan and taking action against him can be said to be two completely different concepts. You must know that the Wu family has no connections in this area, but the Wang family is completely different. In his mind, attacking him is tantamount to seeking death! A smart person wouldn't do this. "I have to say, you are really stupid! Bang!" Lin Hui said with ridicule. As soon as he finished speaking, a slap fell directly on Wang Rui's face, and the sound was extremely loud. The other party had said such shameless words before moving reinforcements, which was enough to deserve a beating. Wang Rui himself had no strength, and he was caught off guard and was slapped to the ground. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his face was dull! And the bright red palm print was particularly dazzling Wang Rui was dumbfounded, really dumbfounded. He didn't expect that Lin Hui would really dare to attack him. Just a moment later, a sound of police sirens suddenly came from not far away. In just ten seconds, three police cars appeared in the sight of a group of people. "Squeak!" There was a sudden sound of braking, and three cars quicklyStop. As soon as they stopped, more than a dozen police officers got out of the three police cars one after another, moving very quickly. At the same time, a middle-aged man got out of the back seat of the first police car. After seeing clearly the middle-aged man who got off the car, Lin Hui couldn't help but narrowed his eyes and drew a joking arc at the corner of his mouth. That person turned out to be Lu Zhong, the director of Jiangnan Public Security Bureau! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Text Chapter 291 Ignore Wang Rui was stunned when he was slapped in the face. He even temporarily forgot about the pain on his face. Lin Hui actually dared to hit him?! It took a few seconds for Wang Rui to react. Feeling the heat on his face, Wang Rui looked at Lin Hui with extremely cold eyes, giving people a chilling feeling. For a man, being slapped is definitely a shameful thing, and it is in such a large public place, with dozens of pairs of eyes not far away looking at him. At this moment, Wang Rui was ready to kill Lin Hui. He has been held in the palm of his family since he was a child, and he has never been so humiliated. But he didn¡¯t say another word. He already realized in his heart that he was wrong. Lin Hui beat Wu Zhengxuan and didn't care about adding him again. Speaking at this time is definitely asking for trouble. He can't guarantee that this madman won't beat him up. Wang Rui did not shout impulsively, but chose to endure it! Before the reinforcements arrived, he would not provoke Lin Hui again. This was a way of self-protection. Less than twenty seconds later, a siren sounded not far away. Wang Rui was so surprised that he ignored the pain on his cheek and quickly stood up from the ground. He didn't need to do it anymore. The disguise continued. Wang Rui's cold face was covered with frost, and he gave Lin Hui a cold look. At this time, he had no fear of Lin Hui at all. He was even thinking about how to torture Lin Hui to death. Lu Zhong was originally looking at documents in his office. After being promoted to director of the Public Security Bureau, his work suddenly became busy. These days I even have to stay up until midnight every day, but even so. But he still enjoyed it. Before that incident, he never imagined that he would take the position of director so quickly, which made him feel like he had won a big prize. After receiving Wang Rui¡¯s call, he immediately rushed over personally without caring about the work at hand. He naturally knows who Wang Rui is. Wang Rui's family has absolute influence in the East China Sea and has considerable industry in Jiangnan. What matters most to him is the Wang family behind Wang Rui, which is a real big family, once they have connections. Maybe you can go up a few more levels in the future. If something happens to Wang Rui on his territory, although it won't have much direct impact on him, the hope of getting into the Wang family will be completely shattered. It can be said that this is an opportunity for him to make good friends with the Wang family. Seeing so many people watching near the parking lot, Lu Zhong's heart sank slightly. Normally. The more people watching, the bigger the matter. Things seemed to be more serious than he thought. Without any time to think about it, Lu Zhong quickly got out of the car after the car stopped. But just as Lu Zhong walked quickly towards Wang Rui and was about to speak, his eyes suddenly focused, and the words he was about to speak were swallowed back. "Why is he here?!" He saw Lin Hui looking over. Lu Zhong thought in surprise. Just a moment later, the expression on his face changed slightly. Could it be that the person Wang Rui was talking about just now was him? It must be! After a moment, Lu Zhong made a judgment in his mind. Before coming, he never imagined that this would be the case. At this time, Wang Rui didn't notice Lu Zhong's change and saw him walking quickly. He went up to him directly. "Director Lu, if you don't come again, I will be beaten to death." Wang Rui's voice was still cold, even with a hint of chill because of his mood, and his words were full of blame. However, with Wang Rui¡¯s background, he does have the capital to speak like this. Lu Zhong glanced at Wang Rui, but did not reply. He stepped even faster, shifted his position, and then passed Wang Rui directly, as if he had not seen this person at all. Wang Rui just wanted to continue speaking, but before he could say the next words, his mouth froze and his face turned red. Lu Zhong actually ignored him! ?Wang Rui's eyes widened, completely in disbelief. This was even more incredible than the previous incident where Lin Hui defeated his bodyguard with one move. Lin Hui may not know how powerful his Wang family is, but it is impossible for Lu Zhong not to know, not to mention that they have had contact with Lu Zhong before. Under such circumstances, Lu Zhong actually regarded him as nothing. A strong sense of humiliation swept through Wang Rui's body instantly, and his whole face turned red with anger. Shock! humiliation! anger! Several emotions were intertwined Wang Rui slowly turned around. Lu Zhong walked quickly to Lin Hui and said with a hint of respect, "Mr. Lin, you are here too." In the short period of time just now, Lu Zhong made a decision in his heart. According to the content of Wang Rui's phone call just now, the two parties have obviously reached the point where mediation is impossible. Under such circumstances, he knows very well that he must make a choice, otherwise both parties will be offended, and then they will be different inside and outside. For Lin HuiHe is still very curious about his identity. Not only did he have a very deep relationship with Yang Bing, but he was also very likely to have a military background. The fact that the commander of the Jiangnan Military Region sent Xiao Rong to ask for someone at that time is the most powerful proof. Although I don¡¯t know Xiao Rong¡¯s identity, it is obviously not simple. Later, his immediate boss Chang Lin took the initiative to explain the problem to the Discipline Inspection Commission without any warning, which made him realize that Lin Hui's identity was not simple. You know, on the surface, Chang Lin did not make any mistakes in that matter. Everything was done according to normal procedures. After all, he had the video of Lin Hui killing someone. Under normal circumstances, Chang Lin would never be fine with this matter, even if it involves someone with some status. However, to everyone's surprise, in just one day, Chang Lin not only had something to do, but also took the initiative to explain the problem, in detail. It is precisely because of this that he was able to take the position of director so quickly. After a short and quick weighing, Lu Zhong chose Lin Hui without any hesitation. In fact, this is not a problem for him. It is true that the Wang family's power is huge, but it is still unknown whether the other party can take a fancy to him. Moreover, the Wang family's power in the Jiangnan area is far less than that in the Kyoto area. Even if he is offended, the other party cannot interfere with him. Lin Hui is completely different. Just having such a close relationship with Yang Bing makes him extremely afraid. You know, his control is still in Yang Bing's hands. What's more, Lin Hui himself has an extremely mysterious and complicated identity. Once he is offended, the consequences will be disastrous. Seeing Lu Zhong walking in front of Lin Hui with a slightly respectful look, Wang Rui, who was not far away, was completely dumbfounded. His mouth was slightly opened. He couldn't believe that what happened in front of him was real, and he could no longer maintain the indifference on his face. of indifference. Lu Zhong actually ignored him because of Lin Hui?! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Text Chapter 292 Suspected of deliberate kidnapping Lu Zhong just ignored him because of Lin Hui? This made Wang Rui a little bit unacceptable. If it were someone else, he might feel better, but a little-known figure like Lin Hui actually made Lu Zhong openly offend him Between the two, Lu Zhong chose Lin Hui with almost no hesitation. "Who is he?!" Wang Rui thought in shock. At this time, he had already guessed that Lin Hui's identity was far from as simple as he had imagined before. Otherwise, how could Lu Zhong choose Lin Hui? There are a few people in this position who are not smart. But he really couldn¡¯t remember when Jiangnan had such a number one figure. He had never heard of it before. "Director Lu, why are you here?" Lin Hui asked with a smile as he looked at Lu Zhong. At this time, he had to admit in his heart that Lu Zhong was really courageous, and the choice just at that moment was not something that ordinary people could make. Sometimes, it¡¯s one thing to think about it, but it¡¯s another thing to actually do it. Making such a decision quickly requires a certain amount of courage. After all, although the Wang family's power is not large enough to directly affect his position, it is not small and will have some impact. "I also passed by here, Mr. Lin, what happened here?" As a smart man, Lu Zhong would naturally not admit that he was originally here to help Wang Rui. Sometimes you have to leave room for words. "I came to pick up my girlfriend from the hospital, and the other party suddenly appeared and wanted to take her away by force. If he couldn't take her away, he was ready to fight. Director Lu, you should be able to see it in the surveillance videos of these hospitals. I have no need to lie to you. "As he spoke, Lin Hui looked at Wu Zhengxuan and Wang Rui next to him, and continued, "I suspect that the two of them deliberately kidnapped my girlfriend!" "Director Lu, since you are already here, this matter You shouldn't leave it alone, right?" Lin Hui asked Lu Zhong. If he had such an opportunity to disgust the other party, he would not let it go. Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s words, Wang Rui and Wu Zhengxuan almost lost their breath. This seems to have nothing to do with the kidnapping, right? How shameless! By this time, Wang Rui had already forgotten what he said to Lu Zhong. Compared with him, Lin Hui still felt like he was just trying to do what he wanted. Wu Zhengxuan¡¯s face no longer had the proud arrogance just now. The moment he saw Lu Zhong coming with two cars, he was extremely excited. He thought it would not be easy to defeat Lin Hui in such a large formation. However, the expectant smile on his face soon froze, and the other person walked over and ignored Wang Rui's existence, as if he didn't see this person's existence. What made him even more crazy was that after the other party ignored Wang Rui, he actually walked up to Lin Hui with a respectful look. Even after seeing Lin Hui¡¯s skills, Wu Zhengxuan didn¡¯t take Lin Hui too seriously. After all, these days are no longer an era of martial arts, and his strong skills are vulnerable to many things. Such a gap shocked Wu Zhengxuan to the extreme. Even the most stupid person can react at this time. Lu Zhong was complaining secretly in his heart. The result he least wanted to see happened. Lin Hui's expression was obviously saying: This matter is not over yet. But at this time, he was already riding a tiger and couldn't get off. Now that he had made a decision, he could only go all the way to the end. ¡°If what you did before was considered as losing face to the Wang family, then if you do it again, you will directly go against the Wang family. There is a big difference in this nature. There are risks, but there are also great opportunities Whether it is a blessing or a curse, everything depends on Lin Hui. With his heart pounding, Lu Zhong turned to his side and shouted, "These people are suspected of deliberate kidnapping, take them all away!" Whoops! ¡°Not only did Wu Zhengxuan¡¯s face change, but the expression on Wang Rui¡¯s face also froze. "Lu Zhong, what do you mean?!" Wang Rui said coldly. The successive misfortunes made him feel extremely cold, and the burning feeling on his face has not faded yet. The bright red palm prints are still on his face. . Fortunately, Wang Rui couldn't see the pain on his face, otherwise he might not have the courage to stay. "Master Wang, I'm just following the normal procedures. Please cooperate with our work." Lu Zhong said without changing his expression. "Xiao Yang, go and retrieve the previous videos from the hospital. Don't keep any backups." Wang Rui was so angry that he almost vomited blood. This time Lu Zhong turned around faster than flipping through a book. Just now, he had a flattering tone on the phone. , but now he is posing as if he doesn't know him. . "You should know the consequences of offending the Wang family? It's still too late for you to regret it, otherwise you can just do it yourself.Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you then. "Wang Rui is still making his last attempt. He doesn't believe that Lu Zhong can ignore their Wang family. "It's still too late! " Lu Zhong thought with scorn in his heart. Just think about it with your toes and you will know that even if this matter ends here, Wang Rui will definitely not be done with him. Thinking of this, Lu Zhong waved his hand and said: "Take it away! " " Let me see who of you dares! "Wang Rui looked coldly at the policemen who came over. He still maintains a calm expression on his face. Compared with Wu Zhengxuan, the two of them are as good as heaven and earth. There is a huge difference. Lu Zhong's face turned to Wei Chen, and he immediately shouted, "Why are you still standing there, take him away! "Having been in a high position for a long time, once he keeps a straight face, he is still very imposing. Hearing Lu Zhong's words again, the policemen who were about to arrest him no longer hesitated. They were the first to handcuff Wang Rui, and with the sound of clicking, , Wu Zhengxuan and the bodyguard were also detained one after another. ¡°Lu Zhong, I remember you! "Before being escorted into the car, Wang Rui turned back to Lu Zhong and said, and then his eyes fell on Lin Hui. "Although I don't know who you are, but don't worry, this matter is far from over. We will meet again. of! "After that, Wang Rui looked at Wu Mengqi aside. At this moment, he no longer concealed the amazement in his eyes, and a wicked smile that had never appeared before appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Wu Mengqi, you are more beautiful than I thought. , really beautiful" As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Rui was taken into the car. After getting extremely angry, Wang Rui calmed down. Lin Hui frowned slightly, Wang Rui was better than he imagined They are even more difficult to deal with, and the other party is obviously not ready to give up. ¡°Mr. Lin, what do you think we should do with these people? Lu Zhong asked Lin Hui, "Does he dare to make his own decisions on such a matter? God knows what Lin Hui has in mind. If he goes against Lin Hui's idea, he will really lose everything." ¡°Just follow the normal procedure. "After thinking about it, Lin Hui said, Wang Rui's background is there, Lu Zhong can do this is almost the limit, and he doesn't want to make it difficult for the other party. Besides, Wang Rui will not give up because of Lu Zhong. Hearing Lin Hui's words, Lu Zhong couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that Lin Hui wanted to use his hand to punish Wang Rui. If that happened, he would really be on the edge of the cliff. Five minutes later, Three police cars roared away from the hospital. However, many people around were a little dumbfounded. What was going on? Those police officers seemed to have been hired by the other side. Why did they arrest one of their own? There was nothing wrong with them. But the security guards looked like they were expected. They were joking. They were from the Jiangnan Military Region and had the rank of major. Are there usually such young majors? Their identities were obviously not simple. , ¡°Damn it, those who serve as soldiers these days are just bullshit! Look at that guy who just brought a group of policemen over in a coaxing way, but in the end he wasn't honest. "One of the security guards said with a sigh. "It's the same unlucky look on his face just now. I thought I had reinforcements coming, but in the end the other party didn't even bother with him, so forget it. In the end, he was handcuffed away. I'm probably going to cry at this moment. " "Those few deserved it. They were jealous when they saw other people's girlfriends being beautiful. Unexpectedly, they ended up kicking them to the ceiling. They can't beat each other in a fight, and their relationship is never as strong as the other's. " "But to be honest, being a soldier is really awesome. Just now, the bodyguard was kicked to the ground with just one kick from his muscular body, and he didn't even dare to fart next to him. And the last one, the sound of those fists made me feel a little painful" Several security guards began to discuss with excitement, and the more they talked, the more excited they became. After Lu Zhong left, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi also drove away directly Went to the hospital. ¡°Lin Hui, will something happen? "Sitting in the car, Wu Mengqi frowned and said with a worried look on her face. Although Wang Rui and Wu Zhengxuan were taken away, she became even more worried. She was worried that this matter would bring trouble to Lin Hui. Lin Hui smiled, turned to look at Wu Mengqi and said, "Don't worry, nothing will happen, this is not Kyoto! "As he spoke, he handed a dark green certificate directly to Wu Mengqi. "What is this? "Although I didn't know what it was, I still took it curiously. "Military officer's ID card!" "ID. "Lin Hui said that he knew Wu Mengqi's character very well. If he didn't explain the matter clearly, Wu Mengqi would definitely not be able to let it go. Wu Mengqi opened the ID with a little curiosity, and what he saw was a photo of Hui Hui. "Lin Hui, Jiangnan Military Region, Affiliated to Shadowwith the rank of major, Wu Mengqi opened her mouth slightly in surprise when she saw this information.Although he is a soldier, his military rank has reached the level of major. Having grown up in a big family, she also has a certain understanding of some matters in the military. She had never seen a major in his early twenties before, and Lin Hui didn't seem to have to go to the military area very often. But at this time, she finally understood why Lin Hui went to the Jiangnan Military Region some time ago. Text Chapter 293 Wu Mengqi¡¯s surprise Lin Hui turned out to be a soldier. Wu Mengqi was so surprised that she was almost speechless when she thought that Lin Hui had such an identity. "Didn't you expect that?" Lin Hui said after seeing Wu Mengqi's appearance. Wu Mengqi nodded immediately and said, "Lin Hui, what is going on?" Now he was really curious in his heart, how did Lin Hui turn into a soldier, and this status seemed to be very special. "It's about what happened a while ago" Lin Hui then said roughly what happened. Of course, I can't say anything that shouldn't be said. "Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!" After listening to Lin Hui's words, Wu Mengqi's eyes flashed with a different look. She looked at Lin Hui and asked, "Then your identity is very special?" She was naturally happy that Ziji was a powerful man, and she was not worried about Lin Hui's identity. Well, no matter how powerful the bijing Wang family is, they can't control the Jiangnan Military Region, not to mention that it sounds like Lin Hui's status is very special. "It's considered a special department. In Jiangnan, the Wang family and Wu family can't do anything to us. Don't worry." Lin Hui said. "Yes." Wu Mengqi nodded, but after a moment she seemed to react, and her face said, "Lin Hui, is your identity very dangerous?" The pie in the sky will not fall in vain. She is very small in this sense. The shihou is clear. Thinking of Lin Hui's skills, Wu Mengqi became nervous. "Don't worry, there's no danger. I just teach fighting occasionally" Lin Hui naturally wouldn't say that he had to go on a mission, otherwise Wu Mengqi would be worried about it. It took several minutes for Lin Hui to finally believe Wu Mengqi. "Mengqi, will the Wu family do anything to your father?" After thinking about it. Lin Hui asked. Although he doesn't know the specific situation. But there is no doubt about it. Wu Mengqi's father must be having a hard time. "I don't know either." The mood on Shihou's face became obviously depressed when she said this. In fact, she has always been worried about her dad, ever since this incident happened. "There is something I want to discuss with you." Lin Hui said, "Is your dad willing to come to Jiangnan? After arriving in Jiangnan, the Wu family will have no control over it. He can do whatever he wants here." Wu Mengqi shook. She shook her head and said, "The Wu family will not let my father leave Kyoto" She had thought about this matter when she first came to Jiangnan, but it was very unrealistic. If the Wu family would let her go. Their father and daughter left Kyoto many years ago and would not stay here until now. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: For a man with a dream, this is definitely a kind of torture and spiritual destruction. "Ruguo, n¨¦nggou, will you bring your dad over here?" Lin Hui asked. He knew that Wu Mengqi had been looking forward to this, but for her, it was still a luxury hope. "Really?" I heard this. Wu Mengqi suddenly couldn't help but become excited, her eyes looking at Lin Hui motionless. Whether it was because of excitement or nervousness, Wu Mengqi held her hands together tightly. She knew that Lin Hui would not joke about such a thing. If he could say that, there must be a certain degree of k¨§n¨¦ng. "I've lied to you, as long as your dad is willing to come, but you'd better discuss it with your dad and ask him what he means." Lin Hui said, looking at the happy smile on Wu Mengqi's face, Lin Hui felt in his heart Very happy too. "I'll call my dad later." Wu Mengqi said quickly, the excitement in her heart clearly showing on her face, "Lin Hui, will it be troublesome?" Wu Mengqi was very worried about the Wu family's presence. It is very difficult for the forces in Kyoto to take her father out of Kyoto under the watchful eyes of the Wu family. And so far, Lin Hui seems to have never been to Kyoto. What on earth is he going to do? ruguo Because her father asked Lin Hui to take huge risks or pay huge prices, she would rather not do this. "It's no trouble at all. I know people in Kyoto, so I don't have any problems." Lin Hui said. He originally wanted to help Wu Mengqi and her father break away from the Wu family in Shihou, where the country was powerful enough, but he met Zhao Ziling in the East China Sea. He immediately changed his mind and waited until his power developed to Kyoto. In Kyoto, the Zhao family is a first-rate family. Although Lin Hui doesn't know that the other party is in the first-rate family, it should be a problem to deal with a second-rate Wu family. "Do you know anyone from Kyoto?" Wu Mengqi asked in surprise. In his impression, Lin Hui had never been to Kyoto. "Do you know the Zhao family in Kyoto?" Lin Hui said."Zhao family?" Wu Mengqi was slightly stunned, and after a moment she realized in her heart, could it be the Zhao family? In Kyoto, the only one famous is the Zhao family. But how could Lin Hui know each other? Even for her, after living in Kyoto for so many years, she has only seen the younger generation of the Zhao family, but never the direct ones. Of course, this is also related to the fact that she hardly attends various parties and banquets. "Never heard of it?" Wu Mengqi's confused look made Lin Hui murmur inwardly. Logically speaking, the Zhao family should be quite famous in Kyoto, so how could they not know about it. "It shouldn't be. The other party is a first-class family in Kyoto. By the way, have you ever heard of the names Li Suya and Zhao Ziling?" "Huh?" Upon hearing these two names, Wu Mengqi opened her mouth, obviously being Shocked. "Still haven't heard of it?" Lin Hui asked. But he didn't know that at this moment, Wu Mengqi's heart was filled with shock. It took a few seconds for Wu Mengqi to calm down the shock in her heart, and she looked at Lin Hui and said, "How could you know that Li Suya, Mrs. Zhao's family, many people call her Female Zhuge, she The prestige in the Zhao family is extremely high, not even lower than that of the head of the Zhao family." After a pause, Wu Mengqi continued, "As for Zhao Ziling, she is even more famous. Almost all the younger generations of the big families in Kyoto know that she is not only smart, but also very beautiful. , It¡¯s really beautiful.¡± Even as she said this, Wu Mengqi still had a look of surprise on her face. Indeed, what Lin Hui said just now was so shocking. Lin Hui knew the real Zhao family, and it was also Li Suya and Zhao Ziling. "That means the Zhao family is very powerful in Kyoto?" Lin Hui asked. "Well, it's very big!" Wu Mengqi nodded. Hearing what Wu Mengqi said, Lin Hui immediately felt relieved, "In that case, it's my problem. If your dad has your problem, I'll call the Zhao family." "Will the Zhao family help us?" Wu Mengqi was a little hesitant. She said, she still couldn't believe it. Even for her, people directly related to the Zhao family were very far away, let alone Lin Hui, who had never been to Kyoto. ¡°And now she is very curious about how Lin Hui met Li Suya and Zhao Ziling. If you want to know, ordinary people at that level cannot see them at all. "Don't worry, the other party will definitely give you this face. I have saved them before." Lin Hui said. After the initial shock, Wu Mengqi fell into unprecedented joy. If the Zhao family helps, the Wu family will definitely not stop it. Even if they want to, there is no way. In Kyoto, compared to the Zhao family, the Wu family seems too small. Along the way, the smile on Wu Mengqi's face disappeared immediately, and crisp laughter erupted from time to time in the carriage. As soon as he arrived at the school gate, Lin Hui showed a surprised expression on his face and said to Wu Mengqi, "Then the h¨£oxi¨¤ng are Yan Ke and the others?" There were about ten people standing at the school gate, each with a familiar voice, chatting enthusiastically. Talking about shime. Wu Mengqi soon discovered it and asked curiously, "Are they staying here to do shime?" A few seconds later, Lin Hui parked the car in front of a few people and asked with a smile at the group of people outside the window. , "Are you guys going to start a group fight?" Swish! At this time, Chi Jiajia Tur¨¢n took out a large bouquet of flowers from behind and said with a smile, "The doctor you called back, Mengqi Yijing, has been discharged from the hospital, so we all have to do the next best thing and come here to greet her. "Mengqi, congratulations on being discharged from the hospital!" Chi Jiajia said, handing the flowers to Wu Mengqi. "Thank you!" Wu Mengqi looked touched. He really didn't expect such a welcome. "Mengqi, don't be too moved. Although Yijing has been discharged from the hospital, it's better to be calm for the time being." Yan Ke said with a playful smile, "In order to celebrate our classmate Wu Mengqi's return from recovery, we all decided after discussion that tonight Treat you to a big meal!" Yan Ke's eyes fell on Lin Hui and continued, "Lin Hui, you will also have to pay later." "The family will also have to pay," Lin Hui said with his eyes. "Nonsense, we are inviting Mengqi to dinner, is it none of your business? When you are discharged from the hospital another day, we will definitely treat you." Yan Ke said seriously, as serious as he wanted to be. Lin Hui was speechless. Wasn't this a curse on him? "Can you deduct more money?" "Hey, it's just so-so." Amid the lively laughter, a group of foodies went to a newly opened restaurant opposite the school. I heard it was delicious and not expensive. bijing?Not all of these people were rich, and in the end, except for Wu Mengqi, everyone escaped a share of the money. In fact, the cost of a meal is just a drop in the bucket for Yan Ke, Ye Jinghao, Chen Yanxin and others, but no one offered to pay for it separately, because this is everyone's heart. There is shihou, and it is not a good thing to grab a person alone Just in Lin Hui just sent Wu Mengqi back to the bedroom, Yang Bing called. "Brother Hui, an hour ago, we intercepted Qian Xiong from the other party, and Yi Zhonghai actually tried to silence Qian Xiong!" Yang Bing's voice came from the other end of the phone, "Now we are trying to get Qian Xiong out of his mouth." A lot of things were pried out." (To be continued.) Text Chapter 294 Unifying Jiangnan "Brother Hui, an hour ago, we intercepted Qian Xiong from the other party, and Yi Zhonghai actually tried to silence Qian Xiong!" Yang Bing's voice came from the other end of the phone, "Now we have intercepted Qian Xiong's mouth. A lot of things were pried out. " Kill and silence? Hearing this, even though he had already made similar speculations, Lin Hui was still slightly shocked. Zhou Ruolin's information was indeed correct, and Yi Zhonghai had no lack of ruthlessness in his heart. "What's going on with the other party's people now?" Lin Hui asked. "They are all controlled by our people. No one can escape. I guess Yi Zhonghai has panicked by now." Yang Bing said. Yi Zhonghai had called no less than ten calls, but he didn't answer any of them. Later, he simply Just shut it down. Under such a situation, it's strange that Yi Zhonghai didn't panic. "What did Qian Xiong confess?" Lin Hui said. What he is most concerned about now is what Qian Xiong has on him. He is an underground overlord who has ruled the underground forces in Jiangnan for many years. He also controlled the supply of drugs in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He has valuable things on his body. It is absolutely unimaginable, whether it is wealth or all kinds of information. This also explains why Lin Hui attached great importance to Qian Xiong from the beginning. "Qian Xiong controlled Yi Zhonghai's handle and believed that the other party did not dare to do anything to him, so he believed the other party's words. But he did not expect that Yi Zhonghai had arranged an informant around Qian Xiong very early. Qian Xiong trusted him the most His personal assistant turned out to be Yi Zhonghai, and all the handles Qian Xiong held were placed with his assistant. "Now that we have obtained what Qian Xiong has, Yi Zhonghai will not die if we let him go." , I will probably spend the rest of my life in prison," Yang Bing said. "In addition to Yi Zhonghai's clues, we also gained a lot of good things. By the way, Brother Hui, I really didn't expect that Qian Xiong still has so much money in the foreign bank, there are actually 300 million US dollars. I will tell you later The relevant account password will be sent to your mobile phone" When he first saw the money in Qian Xiong's hand, Yang Bing's heart really jumped. When had he ever seen so much money? Even though a string of numbers was far less impactful than a pair of cash, it was still shocking enough. But even so, Yang Bing never had any other thoughts in his mind, not at all. In fact, he is not a person who particularly loves money at heart, and now he has money in his hands. In addition, the shares and dividends given by Lin Hui have been spent for several lifetimes. The most important thing is that he enjoys his current life very much. Although he has always been a little busy, he enjoys it. The sense of accomplishment brought by completing a series of things is far from what money can bring. It was Lin Hui who brought all this. If there is no Lin Hui. He knew that he would never have such a glorious and dazzling life today. Hearing this number, Lin Hui, who had never cared much about money, showed a surprised expression on his face. It seemed that Qian Xiong had already prepared a way out for himself, otherwise he would not have kept so much cash. Regardless of how many billions of assets people like Chen Zhiqiang and Zhang Chusheng have, the private liquidity they can actually use will definitely not be US$300 million. Not even 300 million yuan. "Although Qian Xiong and a large number of senior officials of the Sirius Gang are no longer here, we must be cautious in our actions tonight. I don't want to see any mistakes. I also want to remind the people below not to take the opportunity to cause trouble, and try your best not to do anything. Don't take action and try to minimize the impact of the action. " Lin Hui didn't want to cause more trouble at this time, and Lu Jiangong had already called to warn them, and the other party's intelligence already knew that they were against them. Some deployments in Beicheng District. "Well, I will explain it again later and try to control the impact." Yang Bing said. Now the Tianlang Gang should run away and catch those who should be caught. There is no need to be afraid at all. Now all they have to do is control the impact. After taking over Beicheng District, the gangs will start a series of transformation plans. At this time, they cannot create a bad image. After talking for more than ten minutes, Lin Hui put down the phone. Now we are only one step away from the first goal. After tonight, the entire underground forces in Jiangnan will be in his hands. This is the completion of the first goal, and it is also a new beginning. Although Beicheng District was almost 100% able to be won, at this time, Lin Hui still felt a little nervous, or slightly nervous in his excitement. This was not a lack of confidence in Yang Bing and himself, but a lack of confidence in Yang Bing and himself. It's because he really longs to become stronger. The opponent is so powerful that he doesn¡¯t even know his identity. Only when you become stronger can you have the possibility to compete. "This night, the underground world in Jiangnan is destined to not be peaceful, and at the same time, many people will not be peaceful either" A night of silence. Lin Hui came early the next morningWhen Mao Hei called, because the situation in Jiangnan had entered a stable stage, and Yang Bing was preparing to go to the East China Sea, the matters in Yang Bing's hands were slowly handed over to Mao Hei. All the previously prevented accidents did not occur, and things went more smoothly than expected. The Sirius Gang made little resistance and easily took over Beicheng District. At this point, the underground forces in Jiangnan have been unified again after splitting half a year ago. Because of the insider information leaked online, the share price of Hang Seng Group plummeted, and several of its pillar companies were investigated and suspended. There is no doubt that Hang Seng Group has collapsed. There are not many charcoal in the snow this year, but there are absolutely many people who have fallen down in the well. What's more, this time several top groups took action together. Within a few days, the big cake of Hang Seng Group will be divided up, and the one who will profit the most is naturally Lin Hui. The sudden collapse of the Hengsheng Tower directly shocked the entire Jiangnan business community. There was no sign at all before this, and it was unexpected that it collapsed so suddenly. Next, Zhang Jinghan suddenly took over the Bai Cui Group, which caused surprise and uproar in the Jiangnan business community, and she also appeared as the chairman and CEO of the Bai Cui Group. Originally, Zhang Jinghan was already well-known in the Jiangnan business community. With her beautiful appearance and outstanding business ability, it was difficult for others not to recognize her. But even so, Zhang Jinghan used to work for others. If Zhang Jinghan takes over the Petrus Group as the CEO, the outside world will definitely be very surprised, but it will definitely not be as unbelievable as it is now. According to the gossip revealed within the Petrus Group, Zhang Jinghan currently controls 100% of the Petrus Group. Eighty percent of the shares. "According to the current market price of Petrus Group, 80% of the value Anyone who is not a fool can calculate it. In a very short period of time, the name Zhang Jinghan became a topic of discussion and the focus of attention among various big bosses and officials. Many people couldn¡¯t believe it when they first heard the news. Zhang Jinghan turned out to be the chairman of the Bai Cui Group You must know that the outside world has never known who the mysterious helmsman behind the Bai Cui Group is. The most important thing is that the Petrus Group has not been listed on the market, which has attracted a lot of attention. At this time, Beicheng District, the eighth floor of Bai Cui Hotel. In a spacious office, two slim figures in professional uniforms are standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows. The figure standing on the left is obviously taller. Against the background of the professional attire, the whole person exudes an astonishing aura. The allure of it, just a back view can make people endlessly daydream. At this time, the figure on the left turned slightly, and a stunning face slowly appeared. It was Zhang Jinghan, and standing next to her was the original secretary Wang Liwen. "Liwen, what's the reaction outside?" Zhang Jinghan asked Wang Liwen. "Chairman, as soon as the news spread, the entire business community in Jiangnan was shocked. Many people were stunned and stunned." Wang Liwen said with excitement. Zhang Jinghan pretended to be angry and knocked Wang Liwen's head, "You still call me chairman here? Besides, things are not as exaggerated as you said." Wang Liwen smiled and said: "I haven't called me enough, haven't I? Chairman." After Zhang Jinghan left her original company, she had already prepared for the worst and began a journey of hard work. But when she actually saw the company, she was surprised. Although the current operating situation was a bit miserable, both the financial strength and the scale were countless times better than she had imagined before. And this was just the beginning of his surprise. Then, Zhang Jinghan continued to accept the company, getting bigger and bigger, three in a row, one of which is currently doing well. This situation was obviously completely beyond his expectation, but she didn't have time to be surprised before she became excited. Although these four companies are not doing well at present, and even two are still empty shells, she feels that the future is bright That night she was so excited that she fell asleep in the middle of the night, and she was still snickering when she fell asleep. Yesterday, when she learned that Zhang Jinghan was going to take over the Bai Cui Group, her first reaction was that Zhang Jinghan was making a joke on her. Although some of their four companies are already relatively large in scale, in front of the Petrus Group, there is no need to even compare. Any subsidiary company under others is much stronger than theirs now. After confirming that all this was true, she was stunned. Not only did she accept it, but she also took over as the chairman of the board. This Anyway, a day has passed and she still hasn't reacted yet. "I'm not exaggerating. I heard several people talking about you in the hall downstairs just now." Wang Liwen said with beaming eyes, "Jinghan??, you are completely famous now. " At this time, Wang Liwen took a deep breath with a happy face, looked into the distance and said, "I used to stay in five-star hotels for free, haha, I feel so happy just thinking about it. " "If things don't go well, be careful I'll fire you. "Zhang Jinghan said with a fierce look on her face, but that look had no power at all. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 295 Something happened to Zhou Ruolin "If things don't go well, be careful I'll fire you." Zhang Jinghan said with a vicious look on her face, but that look had no power at all. "In order to be able to stay and eat in five-star hotels for free in the future, I will definitely work hard 200% and work hard!!" Wang Liwen vowed. Anyway, she feels like her whole body is wrapped in happiness now. This kind of happiness is not because she can get free food and accommodation, but because she sees a bright future. A great future is waving to her, and she will definitely seize such an opportunity. And she didn't want Zhang Jinghan to be disappointed. In the original company, she felt that she was able to do everything with ease, but now, after arriving at a higher level platform, she suddenly felt that she was lacking in many aspects and needed to learn many things Especially when she saw Zhang Jinghan arriving. After managing so many companies at this level and still being able to do so with ease, while I was extremely impressed in my heart, I also felt unlimited motivation and passion in my body. "That's all you can do." Zhang Jinghan said with a smile. Of course she knew Wang Liwen was joking. And she knew that Wang Liwen was constantly working hard and studying very hard. After her busy work, Wang Liwen devoted all her free time to studying, trying to integrate into her new role as quickly as possible. "Little people have little dreams." At this time, Wang Liwen showed a curious look on her face, looked at Zhang Jinghan and said, "Sister Jinghan, you are the chairman of Bai Cui Group, why did you go to Xinran before?" So far, she hasn't figured this out yet. If you have a group company, why should you go to work in the other company? This is so strange. Even if you want to go out and exercise, doing it for a year or two is enough. Why does it take so long? "Who told you that this group belongs to me? I'm not that rich." Zhang Jinghan said with a smile, "Like you, I'm just a part-time worker." "Huh?" Wang Liwen suddenly grew up in surprise. He opened his mouth, but an expression of "I don't believe it" quickly appeared on his face. "Sister Jinghan, it's wrong to lie to people. It's not yours. How can you have 80% of the group's shares?" Although she didn't believe it, the 80% of the shares was a fact. This thing can't fall from the sky. ¡°I¡¯m just temporarily keeping these shares for others, they¡¯re not mine.¡± When she said this, Zhang Jinghan didn¡¯t know what she was thinking of, and she had a different look on her face. "Stop looking like you don't believe it. I was still in school when the Petrus Group was established, and my parents are ordinary people and don't have any family businesses." "It seems to be true." Think carefully. After thinking about it, Wang Liwen found that this seemed to be the case. soon. A new curiosity arose in her heart, "Then who will transfer these shares to your name? This person is really brave. These are 80% of the shares. I am not afraid that you will not pay them back." "Wang Liwen knows exactly what that 80 percent represents. Unknowingly, she became curious about the mysterious boss. What kind of person is that? "I won't let you believe it?" Zhang Jinghan glared at the other party with her beautiful eyes. "No, I'm just talking casually." After a pause, Wang Liwen suddenly said, "Sister Jinghan, is the other party a man?" Just now she suddenly thought of a possibility. "What are you guessing! This is a group secret. You can't just go to the lobby. If there is another time, the salary and bonus will be halved!" Zhang Jinghan tapped Wang Liwen's head directly, "Also, have you completed the task I gave you before? , If you can't finish it before noon, I will deduct the bonus." In desperation, Zhang Jinghan took out her trump card again. She had a way to deal with this little money fan. "Can't I do it right away?" Wang Liwen immediately hesitated. After saying a word, she left the office. She just muttered in a low voice when she left, "I clearly said it was before get off work. It was definitely a public revenge. But Sister Jinghan seemed shy just now. Isn't that true?" Wang Liwen suppressed her extreme curiosity and left the chairman's office. Standing in front of the window, Zhang Jinghan casually lifted a few strands of hair in front of her eyes, watching the cars passing by downstairs with her eyes a little trance. "I won't let you down" After a long time, Zhang Jinghan muttered softly. ¡­ ¡­ Last night¡¯s action was very low-key and did not cause any adverse effects. In just one day, the entire Beicheng District was completely stabilized, and everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. In the evening, after dinner, Lin Hui thought about it and then called Zhou Ruolin. Now that Jiangnan's goal of unification has been achieved, Zhou Ruolin helped?He has a lot. The other party¡¯s ringtone came from the receiver. It only lasted for half a minute, but no one answered it. "Sorry, the number you dialed is currently on a call. Please call again later" At this moment, such a voice prompt suddenly came from the receiver. Obviously, the other party hung up on him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m busy with so late at night.¡± Lin Hui put down his phone and thought to himself. He didn't mind at all when Zhou Ruolin hung up the phone on him. Everyone was busy and inconvenient sometimes. However, within a minute, his cell phone rang, and it was Zhou Ruolin who called back. "I'm not bothering you, right?" Lin Hui said. Based on his understanding of Zhou Ruolin, he would not hang up the phone if there was nothing too important. "NoI didn't know it was you calling just now. Are you okay?" An extremely weak voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone. The voice was very relaxed and weak, and the voice was obviously vibrating, as if it was winter. The feeling of being trembling with cold while talking. Hearing this voice, Lin Hui was suddenly startled and said quickly, "What's wrong with you?!" When the other party first spoke, he thought the other party was not Zhou Ruolin. The weak voice was so different from the usual Zhou Ruolin. By this time, Lin Hui had already stood up, with a familiar look on his face. For people who practice martial arts, the probability of getting sick is very low, and they won't get sick even once in several years. Especially after reaching a certain level of strength, you will basically not get sick unless you encounter special circumstances. " Zhou Ruolin's strength can still have such a weak vibrato. This situation is obviously extremely abnormal. "I'm fine, don't worry." Zhou Ruolin's voice was still trembling. After Lin Hui was mentally prepared this time, listening to the trembling voice, the uneasy feeling in his heart became even stronger. "Where are you now, I'll be right over." Lin Hui said immediately. Zhou Ruolin's appearance was obviously unusual. He would never feel at ease without seeing the other party in person. "No need to come overI'm fine." Zhou Ruolin said. "I can't rest assured if I don't see you. Tell me your current address quickly. Maybe I can help you." Lin Hui said eagerly. Although he didn't know what the situation was with Zhou Ruolin, there was no doubt. Zhou Ruolin must be in trouble now. There was silence on the other end of the phone for a second, and then Zhou Ruolin said, "I live in Qianhu Guandi. You can come directly. When you arrive someone will pick you up" After saying a few words, Lin Hui hung up the phone and ran towards the parking lot. Boom! With the sound of an engine, Lin Hui immediately started to accelerate after leaving the school. Qianhu Guandi is close to the western suburbs, and its location is relatively remote. It is considered a middle-to-upper-class villa area, but the environment there is very good. Jiangnan University is located in Dongcheng District, which is opposite to the western suburbs. To get to the western suburbs, you have to pass through the entire Jiangnan urban area. However, Lin Hui did not go from the city, but went directly to the Ring Road. Once on the road, Lin Hui increased his speed to the extreme. He didn't know what happened to Zhou Ruolin. The drive originally took an hour and a half, but Lin Hui shortened it to nearly half. As soon as Lin Hui's car drove to the gate of Qianhu Guandi, the security guard from the villa area came over. ¡°Excuse me, is this Mr. Lin?¡± the security guard asked very politely. Lin Hui nodded. "Hello, it's Miss Zhou who asked me to pick you up. Please follow me." After saying that, the other party got into a four-wheeled patrol car, which is electric. Many scenic spots also have similar sightseeing vehicles. Tour bus. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui was brought to the door of a three-story small villa on the east side. "Mr. Lin, this is Miss Zhou's home. If it's okay, I won't disturb you." After parking the car, Lin Hui got out of the car and walked to the villa. As soon as Lin Hui walked to the door, the door of the villa The door opened, and a woman in her fifties came into Lin Hui's sight. "Mr. Lin, Miss is upstairs, please come with me." Without introducing herself or waiting for Lin Hui's reply, the woman turned and walked directly towards the stairs after finishing her words. Lin Hui is worried about Zhou Ruolin now, so why would he pay attention to this statement? However, he soon felt that something was not right with the old woman walking in front. I don't know if it's the reason for that touch of soul or the reason for practicing Xuantian's Heart Technique, but his perception is much more sensitive than those of the same strength. After observing the other party¡¯s walking and a series of movements, Lin Hui finally confirmed his inner feeling. This seemingly frail old woman turned out to be a martial arts practitioner, and she usuallyIt can be seen from the pace and walking posture that the opponent's strength is definitely not bad. ¡°And Lin Hui knew that this was despite the other party deliberately hiding it Although he was a little curious, Lin Hui did not continue to think about it because he had already arrived at the door of a room. "The lady is inside." She said and opened the door softly, her voice controlled very softly, as if she was afraid of disturbing the people inside. This is a large room, and the decoration inside looks very warm. "Miss, Mr. Lin is here." (This site (.) Your support is my greatest motivation.) Text Chapter 296 Acupuncture Treatment "Miss, Mr. Lin is here." Under the dim light, Lin Hui saw a curled up figure lying on the big bed in the bedroom. With eyesight that was several times higher than that of ordinary people, Lin Hui could even see He felt that the other party's body was trembling slightly. Seeing this scene, Lin Hui couldn't help but quicken his pace. Originally, he thought something had happened to Zhou Ruolin. When he found out that Zhou Ruolin was staying at Ziji Villa, he couldn't help but feel slightly relieved. As long as something happened to Zhou Ruolin, it would be fine. "" Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! But now, the initially relieved heart suddenly lifted up again. The situation in front of him seemed to be worse than he had imagined before. Hearing the old woman's voice, Zhou Ruolin, who was lying on the bed, raised her head slightly and looked over. "Huh?" This time Lin Hui walked to the bedside. Seeing Zhou Ruolin's appearance, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel shocked. Even though he didn't like it, he couldn't hide the shock on his face. With one step, Lin Hui walked directly to the bedside. "Ruolin, what's wrong with you?" Lin Hui asked hurriedly. Zhou Ruolin's condition was far beyond his imagination. Although the appearance of Zhou Ruolin's face had changed a lot at this time, the haggard and weak figure The appearance is heart-stopping. The original sunny face had long since disappeared without a trace, and was replaced by a slightly pale complexion, with slightly furrowed brows, and eyes that had lost their unique charm, looking very weak. His whole body was still trembling slightly. Zhou Ruolin looked up at Lin Hui, with a forced smile on her lips, and said, "You're really here. I'm really fine." It was a little difficult to speak. It's a bit strenuous. Lin Hui immediately spoke. He directly grabbed Zhou Ruolin's arm outside the quilt. At this time, Lin Hui's attention was completely on Zhou Ruolin, and he noticed that the moment he grabbed Zhou Ruolin's arm, a stern look flashed in the eyes of the old woman standing behind him, and she stepped forward almost at the same time. Take a step. It seemed that Tur¨¢n thought of Shime, so the old woman immediately retracted her movements and stood back to her original position. The entire guog didn't even last a second. The moment he held Zhou Ruolin's soft arm, Lin Hui couldn't help but froze, and his face turned pale with shock. "What's going on?!" There was a pause for a full second. Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin and asked, then turned to look at the old woman behind him. Zhou Ruolin's hand was so cold. The moment he touched it, he thought he had touched an ice cube. How can a person¡¯s body temperature drop so low? ! Then I came back and found that not only her arms, but also Zhou Ruolin's body, face her whole body was in such a cold state. What happened to Zhou Ruolin was completely beyond the scope of Lin Hui's understanding. "Today is the first day of the illness for the young lady, that's why this situation occurs. As long as tonight is over, the young lady will be fine." I waited for Zhou Ruolin to speak, and the old woman who had been standing behind her spoke. "Sickness?" Lin Hui muttered in surprise. Is Zhou Ruolin really sick? And from what the other party said, this disease will recur periodically? The person who said this is Shihou. Lin Hui put his hand on Zhou Ruolin's wrist, and the expression on his face gradually calmed down. Seeing Lin Hui¡¯s actions, a look of surprise flashed across the face of the old woman standing nearby. Of course she knew that Lin Hui was doing something right now. However, after an unexpected glance, her attention turned to Zhou Ruolin again, her eyes were very gentle and loving, like looking at Ziji like a child, with a look of distress flashing on her plain face. "What a chaotic pulse." Lin Hui thought in shock. He didn't expect Zhou Ruolin's condition to be so bad. The pulse was so chaotic, it was a complete mess. It can be imagined that the situation in Zhou Ruolin's body was very different at this time. A cold breath came from Zhou Ruolin's arm. Lin Hui gently put his hand on Zhou Ruolin's wrist. He opened his mouth, frowning from time to time, and then closed his eyes directly. Three minutes of time passed by in a flash, and Lin Hui still made no other movements and remained motionless. During this period, both Zhou Ruolin and the old woman beside her spoke, and the room fell into an extremely quiet state, which was a bit scary. Looking at the extremely serious face in front of her, something in Zhou Ruolin's heart seemed to be shaken. She had never seen Lin Hui look so serious before. He moved his mouth slightly for a few times, hesitated to speak, and finally opened his mouth, but his eyes remained motionless looking at Lin Hui. Over the years, her situation hasThere is nothing better than ji. But even if she had any hope, she didn't want to destroy the peace and quiet at this time. She liked this kind of situation very much. Another five minutes passed. Lin Hui was completely immersed in his thoughts. Although the memory of medical skills was awakened, Lin Hui still could not find the root cause of the extremely chaotic pulse condition. However, just when Lin Hui was about to speak, a vaguely familiar g¨£nji¨¤o appeared in his mind, which seemed like deja vu. Lin Hui was immediately overjoyed. He had experienced this situation several times before. There was only one possibility, that is, Ling Tian had encountered or known such a similar case, but this memory was not very important to him. During the past five or six minutes, Lin Hui was constantly searching for the fragmented memories in his mind. Um? In a large sea of ??memory fragments, Lin Hui searched selectively and racked his brains, trying to find relevant information. At this moment, a familiar memory appeared in Lin Hui's mind very familiar! All the conditions are almost exactly the same as Zhou Ruolin's temporary symptoms! After a while, Lin Hui slowly opened his eyes. From the beginning to now, a full fifteen minutes have passed. "Ruolin, are you feeling like you've fallen into an ice cave right now? It's very cold, so cold that it's biting?" Before the two of them could speak, Lin Hui asked quickly. Although the memory in his mind was very consistent with what Zhou Ruolin had shown, he was still 100% sure. Ruguo is really in that situation, the situation is not optimistic, it can even be said to be difficult. Zhou Ruolin didn't know that Lin Hui had arrived, but she nodded immediately. After seeing Lin Hui's expression, the old woman on the side also looked at Lin Hui. "And this coldness still radiates from the inside out The temperature of the external environment is negligible to this coldness, right?" If you catch a cold or it's too cold in winter, as long as you turn on the heating or cover yourself with more quilts, people will It will feel much more comfortable. However, that situation is very exceptional. The cold radiates from the inside of the body. No matter how high the temperature outside is, the body is still extremely cold. Lin Hui's situation when he learned about Zhou Ruolin was very likely to be such a situation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as these words came out, not only Zhou Ruolin showed a surprised expression on her face, but the old woman who had always had a calm expression couldn't help but take a step forward. "Mr. Lin, have you noticed Miss's condition?" The old woman's tone clearly showed surprise. She didn't take Lin Hui's first sentence to heart, and she couldn't guess it even if it was a guess. However, the words just now made her heart tremble slightly. Cold air is continuously emanating from deep inside the body. This situation is extremely rare, and there are very few people who know this situation. In just one sentence, she realized that Lin Hui was unusual. Originally, when she saw Lin Hui like that, she didn't have any hope in her heart. It was just because of the relationship between Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin, and the other party had rescued Zhou Ruolin before, so he never spoke from the beginning to the end. She completely didn't expect Lin Hui to see it, and this alone was enough for her not to ignore. "I still don't know if it is the kind of situation I have seen before." Lin Hui said, "This kind of situation will occur once a month, and the symptoms are very regular. Each attack will occur within twelve hours. , after twelve hours, it will return to normal" At this time, the old woman Yijing stood in front of Lin Hui, and the expression on her face became more and more excited as Lin Hui spoke. "Lin Hui, how did you find out?" After listening to what Lin Hui said, Zhou Ruolin's weak face was filled with shock. How did Lin Hui find out? Is it just tongguo to feel the pulse? "It seems it is true." Lin Hui muttered softly, and all the symptoms were completely consistent. "Mr. Lin, you said before that you have seen similar situations before, do you know how to treat it?" Although Lin Hui said it very softly, it still reached the ears of the old woman, and he couldn't wait to say it, that was completely I lost the calmness I had before. Obviously, the old woman cares about Zhou Ruolin very much, and her concern and nervousness cannot be concealed at all. "It's not possible yet." Lin Hui thought for a while and said, Zhou Ruolin's situation is very special, it can be said that it is extremely rare, and he is completely sure about it, and everything is possible. A look of disappointment flashed across the old woman's face, which was very obvious. As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Feeling the loss of hope is an extremely painful and torturous thing. ??????????????????????After waiting for the other party to speak, Lin Hui continued, "Although we are still not sure that Ruolin can be completely cured, it can alleviate her pain." As he spoke, a row of silver needles appeared in his hand instantly. "Ruolin, don't worry, you will be fine soon." Lin Hui said to Zhou Ruolin. Even though she was very surprised by Lin Hui's medical skills, Zhou Ruolin didn't hesitate at all. She nodded and said, "Just do it. I'll be fine." The corner of the old woman's mouth moved, but she finally spoke. . (To be continued.) Text Chapter 297 Extremely Cold Yin Body Feeling the quilt being gently pushed forward, Zhou Ruolin's originally pale face turned rosy and was about to bleed. She had forgotten about this matter before, and she didn't remember it until Lin Hui lifted the quilt. At this time, Zhou Ruolin was wearing a purple silk nightgown. The bottom of the skirt only covered 20 centimeters above her knees, and her slender white legs were fully exposed Because she was lying on the bed, the purple nightgown It sticks tightly to the delicate body, showing off that devilish figure. However, at this time, Lin Hui had no time to pay attention to this. He was holding a silver needle in his hand and looking extremely focused. In fact, Zhou Ruolin is not sick. She shows such symptoms entirely because of her own body, an extremely rare constitution. Extremely cold Yin body! It's just the name Xuanwu Continent gives to this kind of physique. This kind of constitution only appears in women. Since birth, the coldness in the body of people with this kind of constitution will be several times higher than that of ordinary women, but this will not have much impact. But when a person with this kind of physique reaches the age of fifteen, the whole situation changes. The physique will undergo huge changes, and the coldness in the body is dozens or even hundreds of times higher than that of ordinary people. It accumulates in the body until it reaches saturation and then bursts out at once. This is the so-called attack cycle. Zhou Ruolin has an ¡®extremely cold Yin body¡¯ constitution. Lin Hui knows very well about the ¡®extremely cold Yin body¡¯, but it is not easy to completely get rid of the negative effects of the extremely cold Yin body. At least it's still difficult right now. Lin Hui is not too anxious, he still has time. What he has to do now is to alleviate Zhou Ruolin's pain as much as possible. "Mr. Lin. Do you need to take off your clothes?" At this time, the old woman said, the moment the silver needle appeared in Lin Hui's hand. She knew what Lin Hui was going to do. However, at this time she frowned slightly. Lin Hui shook his head and said, "No need, that's fine." Then he continued to say to Zhou Ruolin, "Don't worry, you'll be fine soon if you close your eyes." "Yeah." Zhou Ruolin said gently. He responded with a faint look of shame on his face. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The next moment, Lin Hui's hands moved quickly, and with each move, a silver needle was inserted into Zhou Ruolin's body, very fast, like a phantom. In less than half a minute, more than thirty silver needles were inserted into Zhou Ruolin's body, from her feet to her head. It looks extremely scary. But Zhou Ruolin's face didn't change much as she was lying on the bed, and her eyes wandered curiously. When she first saw those long silver needles, she instinctively felt a kind of fear in her heart. At such a big age, what she fears most is injections, let alone acupuncture. The moment Lin Hui was about to take action. She closed her eyes tightly, fearing that she would see him again. After closing her eyes, she still didn¡¯t feel Lin Hui¡¯s injection. After struggling for a while, she still chose to open her eyes. but. After opening her eyes, she was completely stunned. She saw Lin Hui's hands flying constantly, and the two silver needles on his head kept shaking in front of her eyes. ¡°How come it doesn¡¯t hurt at all?!¡± This was the first thought in Zhou Ruolin¡¯s mind at that time. The fear slowly receded, and Zhou Ruolin just opened her eyes without closing them. "Passive, it's the last three needles." Lin Hui reminded aloud. Unlike the previous twenty or so needles, Lin Hui applied these three needles extremely slowly and grasped them to the extreme. More than twenty stitches took nearly half a minute, but these three stitches took more than a minute. After the last needle fell, Lin Hui finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Nothing went wrong. He was very lucky now. Fortunately, Ling Tian had met someone with such a physique before. Otherwise, it would have been too difficult to completely eliminate the effects of the extreme cold Yin body by relying solely on medical skills! After all, fundamentally speaking, the extreme cold Yin body is not a union, but a physical constitution. "Okay." Lin Hui stood up and said, "Keep this state for an hour before you can remove the needle." The old woman was just about to speak, but was attracted by the expression on Zhou Ruolin's face, and quickly stepped away When she got to the bedside, she asked anxiously, "Miss, what's wrong with you?" At this time, the expression on Zhou Ruolin's face was too strange. Although Lin Hui once rescued Zhou Ruolin and seemed to have a good relationship with the lady, she did not have much trust in Lin Hui and became anxious when she saw such a situation. . "Mama Zhang, don't worry, I'm fine." Zhou Ruolin said quickly. After finishing speaking, her eyes turned to Lin Hui, her eyes full of excitement and curiosity, "Lin Hui, what's going on? I feel that kind ofThe energy is slowly weakening. "According to the previous situation, such a weakening of the cold would only occur in the last hour of the onset of the disease. Now this time should be the period of intensification of the cold Is it because of these long and short silver needles? "I have known Lin Hui for so long, Zhou Ruolin was used to Lin Hui's frequent surprises, but even so, she was completely shocked now that Lin Hui not only knew medical skills, but also had real results. My body has gained some understanding. ¡°This proves that the effect has already begun, and it should not be that uncomfortable after an hour. Lin Hui said that this situation was expected by Lin Hui. Lin Hui didn't feel much, but the old woman beside the bed was completely excited and said in disbelief, "Miss, is it really effective?" " "Well, really, I can feel the coldness in my body slowly weakening. I feel much more comfortable than at the beginning. "Zhou Ruolin said. After receiving Zhou Ruolin's affirmation again, the old woman lost control of her emotions and her eyes were slightly red. "Mr. Lin, thank you! Thanks! "The old woman said gratefully to Lin Hui. For her, Zhou Ruolin is everything. "You don't have to be so polite. Lin Hui quickly waved his hand and said, "Also, don't call me Mr. Lin. Just call me Xiaohui." "After this incident, although the old woman did not have 100% trust in Lin Hui, she was obviously a lot more enthusiastic, that kind of enthusiasm from the heart. Fifteen minutes later, the old woman left the bedroom, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin were the only ones left in the room. Under the dim light, Zhou Ruolin had a faint smile on her face, but her face was still pale, but it had changed drastically from the original situation. "Looking at me like this. what? "Looking at Zhou Ruolin, Lin Hui asked. Zhou Ruolin did not look away, still looking straight at Lin Hui. After a few seconds, he said leisurely, "I now understand why so many women like you. . "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 298 Touched Zhou Ruolin did not move her eyes away, and continued to look straight at Lin Hui. After a few seconds, she said leisurely, "I finally understand why so many women fall in love with you." Hearing Zhou Ruolin's words was a bit strange Inexplicable words, Lin Hui showed a surprised expression on his face, and after a moment he said with a smile, "I just thought you were complimenting me, but my charm doesn't seem to be that great" "Just you Keep pretending." Zhou Ruolin rolled her eyes at Lin Hui and said softly. At this time, she was still speaking very slowly. Although Lin Hui has completed the acupuncture, her physique is too special and the effect will not be that fast. Sitting on the chair next to the bed, Lin Hui showed a curious look on his face and asked, "I'm really curious, please tell me." Zhou Ruolin, who was lying on the bed, moved slightly, stunningly beautiful. His face was pale, like a sickly beauty. Looking at Lin Hui in front of her, Zhou Ruolin slowly said: "Where were you when you called me just now?" Zhou Ruolin did not answer Lin Hui's question, but asked Lin Hui again. "At school, what's wrong?" Lin Hui replied a little confused. This seems to have nothing to do with this topic, right? Zhou Ruolin's eyes clearly flashed with surprise, "It took you less than an hour to get here from school. It is estimated that your driver's license has been revoked by now, and you may have even entered the blacklist." For Lin Hui to be so fast When she arrived, Zhou Ruolin was really surprised. After all, this is a relatively remote place. She thought that Lin Hui was in Xicheng District before, so he could arrive so quickly. But just now he suddenly thought of another possibility. For Lin Hui, she was used to not looking at it with normal thinking. Although she had thought of it before, she still felt a little unbelievable when she actually heard Lin Hui admit it. Jiangnan University is close to the eastern suburbs. It usually takes him more than an hour and a half to get here from the school by driving around the city, but Lin Hui Jingran only took an hour to get there. This was before Lin Hui picked up the car. , the time wasted by entering the villa area'How fast do you need to drive to do this? "Zhou Ruolin thought in shock. While she couldn't believe it, the inexplicable emotion in her heart deepened, and seemed to be filled with a hint of joy and sweetness. Lin Hui laughed dumbly, "You said this, I thought you were the one before. Something happened, so I drove a little faster. But this shouldn't be a problem. "He was really anxious before, but Lin Hui had no worries about speeding. "You screamed a little faster? After a pause, Zhou Ruolin asked Lin Hui, "Lin Hui, are you so kind to everyone?" " Lin Hui stared at Zhou Ruolin for two seconds, and then said with a smile: "Are you so moved right now? " Looking at Lin Hui's unformed appearance, Zhou Ruolin couldn't help but roll her eyes, and then said seriously, "Answer my question first. " "Don't be too moved, otherwise you will fall in love with me someday, and that will be troublesome. Lin Hui said jokingly, "You don't have to worry too much. You have helped me so much. As a friend, this is what I should do." " "You just have to be pretty, and the devil will fall in love with you. "Knowing that Lin Hui was deliberately teasing her, Zhou Ruolin's heart still beat unsatisfactorily. After hesitating on her face for a while, Zhou Ruolin said again, "Were you really worried about me just now? "When she said this, her voice was softer than before. Fortunately, the room was very quiet, otherwise she would almost not have heard it. "Perhaps deliberately concealing the care in her heart, Zhou Ruolin said it very casually, as if she was mentioning something. It was a very ordinary thing, and she didn't even look at Lin Hui. However, she didn't know that doing so had a strange feeling in Lin Hui's eyes, and she stretched out her hand to touch it. He touched Zhou Ruolin's forehead and muttered, "No problem. " "Lin Hui! "Zhou Ruolin suddenly became unhappy" Just kidding. "Lin Hui did not continue to tease Zhou Ruolin. "Humph! "However, Zhou Ruolin didn't buy it anymore. After a glance, she put on an indifferent look. The look on her face seemed to say: I am very angry! "Hey, are you really angry? " No response. Lin Hui stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Zhou Ruolin's eyes, and said with a serious face, "No response, then I'll leave first? "As he said that, he stood up and walked to the door, just like the real thing. Zhou Ruolin kept observing from the corner of her eyes, and saw Lin Hui really walking to the door without looking back. She couldn't pretend anymore and was a little annoyed. Said, "Come back! "There is still a hint of anger in the voice. "You stinky man, you are so stingy, why don't you sayAny kind words? Unknowingly, Zhou Ruolin's mentality towards Lin Hui has quietly changed. Hearing Zhou Ruolin's words, Lin Hui immediately turned around, walked to the bed, and said as if talking to himself, "Why do I feel so thankless? Is it easy to come all the way here?" " "You seem to have a lot of resentment" Zhou Ruolin looked at Lin Hui with interest. She was just pretending, she is not that easy to get angry. Lin Hui sat down again and said with a smile, "I don't dare. If you don't help me in the future, it will be a big loss." "It's good that you know." Zhou Ruolin said a little proudly. The two of them just chatted without saying a word, and half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Although Zhou Ruolin's face still showed a trace of pain from time to time, her initial vibrato was gone when she spoke. "Lin Hui, can you tell me what's going on with my body?" Zhou Ruolin suddenly asked. When she was a child, she didn't think it was anything, but after she turned fifteen, she knew that her body was different from ordinary people. It was different, especially at the beginning, when she was still an immature child, she had an instinctive fear of the onset of the disease. After so many years, she still hasn¡¯t fully figured out what¡¯s going on with her body and why it¡¯s like this. Lin Hui was silent for a while, and then said, "Actually, your illness is not a disease, but a special constitution that is born in infancy - extremely cold vaginal body. This constitution only appears in women. It is extremely rare, and most of them will die at birth. " "Before the age of fifteen, people with extremely cold bodies are not much different from ordinary people, and they are even much smarter than ordinary people, but after fifteen years. After the age of 18, the coldness in the body will suddenly increase sharply" "For nearly five minutes, Lin Hui explained the situation of the extremely cold body. Of course, some parts were still concealed. "So that's it." Zhou Ruolin said leisurely, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. If it weren't for the need to find a way to cure her body, his parents would not have met the members of the 'group' back then, let alone leave her forever. This is an indelible pain in her heart. "I don't know if I can wait until that day." Zhou Ruolin murmured to herself. Her biggest wish now is to kill someone before she dies. Lin Hui didn¡¯t know what Zhou Ruolin was talking about, but he could feel her negativity, her negativity towards life. "You'll be fine," Lin Hui said. Zhou Ruolin did shake her head, with a slight smile on her lips, "You don't need to comfort me. I know my body very well. There is no way to cure this situation. In fact, I have already done the best possible treatment very early on." Bad plan. It's just a pity that I may not be able to avenge my parents." Over the years, she could clearly feel the coldness in her body getting stronger and stronger every time she had an attack. She didn't know how long she could hold on, and she might not be able to hold on any longer. "Who told you that it was hopeless?" Lin Hui said angrily, "It may have been like this before, but everything will change when you meet me. I will cure you." Zhou Ruolin's eyes suddenly flashed with light, "You didn't lie to me?" "What did I lie to? Although I can only help you reduce about half of the coldness in your body now, I will be sure to restore your body in a year at most." In the past, his current medical skills could only To control Zhou Ruolin's situation as much as possible, if he wanted to completely come into contact with the negative effects of the extremely cold Yin body, he had to break through the third level of Xuanyao's mental method, because only after breaking through the third level could he achieve the semi-release of inner energy and Internal Qi combined with medical skills. In one year, Lin Hui also made a conservative estimate. Although it has been a while since the last breakthrough, as the strength becomes stronger, the time taken for each breakthrough is increasing, and he cannot be sure that the next breakthrough will be in when. "My trust level shouldn't be so low, right?" Looking at Lin Hui's look that didn't sound like a joke, Zhou Ruolin finally believed it, "Don't lie to me, otherwise I will definitely hate you to death. ." Zhou Ruolin said jokingly. Although the expression on his face did not change much, his whole body became much more relaxed. Over the years, due to her health, she has been racing against time. She is afraid that she will not be able to hold on before she finds her enemy. "Don't worry, even if I am not able to completely cure you by then, I will guarantee that you will live for another ten or twenty years." Lin Hui said with a smile, "And I have one more thing to tell you, for you Come on, this is definitely a good thing." "What is it?"Zhou Ruolin asked immediately. "The physique of the Extreme Cold Body is very special. It has disadvantages, but it also has great benefits. I believe you have felt it over the years." Lin Hui now finally knows why Zhou Ruolin has such strength at such a young age. It is the Extreme Cold Because of the vagina. "But those things before are nothing. Once the cold energy of the extremely cold body is completely lifted, the speed of your strength growth will skyrocket, and it will be several times or even more than ten times your current speed." Text Chapter 299 Benefits of Extremely Cold Yin Body "But those things before are nothing. Once the cold energy of the extremely cold body is completely lifted, the speed of your strength growth will skyrocket. It will be several times or even ten times your current speed." Lin Hui said to Zhou Ruolin. . Lin Hui is very clear about the benefits of the extremely cold body. For most people, the extremely cold body is a nightmare. Even those who practice martial arts usually do not live past the age of thirty, but as long as the coldness in their bodies is completely controlled, Stay, and the martial arts talent that was previously bound by the cold air will be completely released. That kind of talent is definitely evil. In the face of such a talent, even a top martial arts talent like Cai Sinan would be overshadowed. "O?" Zhou Ruolin opened her mouth in shock, "Why does it sound so mysterious? You are not making up the story to comfort me, are you?" Lin Hui suddenly couldn't laugh or cry, "I have to lie to you about this kind of thing o Ah, forget it if you don't believe it, you will know it when the time comes." Lin Hui also knew that such a thing was very mysterious to ordinary people. If it weren't for the fusion of Ling Yao's memories, he would definitely not believe this. Lin Hui was not ready to talk anymore, but at this time Zhou Ruolin was aroused. For a martial arts practitioner, the temptation of strength is irresistible, not to mention that she is still burdened with hatred. The power of the 'group' makes her feel powerless, which only intensifies her desire for strength. Now that she heard Lin Hui say this, she naturally couldn't calm down anymore, even though she still had some doubts in her heart. "Lin Hui, don't get too excited and continue talking." Zhou Ruolin said impatiently. Although it was unbelievable, she still couldn't control her curiosity. "You don't believe it anyway, so I won't say anything anymore." Lin Hui said directly. "I believe it's not enough, please tell me quickly." Zhou Ruolin said. Seeing Lin Hui's unmoved look, she continued to mutter, "Stingy guy, if you don't tell me, I will never help you again." Well, let¡¯s see how you go to the East China Sea to develop.¡± Lin Hui¡¯s face suddenly suffocated, ¡°You¡¯ve been muttered, I¡¯ll tell you the head office.¡± ¡°People with an ¡®extreme cold body¡¯ physique can be said to be practicing martial arts. She is born with unparalleled talents in martial arts. It is not an exaggeration to describe her as a proud girl. However, these talents are restrained by the coldness in her body. Only when the coldness is completely removed, the terrifying feeling will occur. Only the talent can be fully exploded, and the talent shown now is only a very small part" To be honest, Lin Hui is a little envious. With such a special physique, it is difficult not to become a master. . "That means that as long as the cold burst in my body is removed, I can become stronger in a short period of time?" Lin Hui nodded, "That's it. This way we will be more confident in dealing with the 'Group'." He is naturally happy that Zhou Ruolin can become stronger. They both have the same goal. Even if Zhou Ruolin doesn't have an extremely cold body, he is ready to help her become stronger, so that he will no longer have to face the threat of the 'group' alone. "It sounds like it's very powerfulhow does it compare to you?" Zhou Ruolin muttered, then asked suddenly, blinking at Lin Hui with both eyes, seemingly very curious. Well! Lin Hui didn¡¯t expect Zhou Ruolin to ask this. After thinking about it, he said, ¡°My situation is different from yours, but I think it¡¯s pretty much the same.¡± ¡°I thought it was so powerful, but I still can¡¯t compare to you.¡± Zhou Ruolin said. Lin Hui's face was suddenly filled with black lines. How can this be compared? Extremely cold vaginas are rare, but at least they still exist. However, people in the same situation as him should never be found again, right? "Don't be dissatisfied. I don't know how many people will die of envy if this word spreads." Lin Hui stood up and said, "You can take out the needle in an hour, don't move." Three minutes later, more than 20 people All the needles were removed from Zhou Ruolin's body. "How do you feel now?" Lin Hui asked. "There is much less coldness in the body." Zhou Ruolin said. Although she still felt cold, she no longer felt the pain of being cold to the bone. These were two completely different feelings. "Youcan younot go back tonight?" After a moment of silence, Zhou Ruolin said to Lin Hui, with a slight blush on her face. Although the coldness in his body has generally reduced, over the years, he has long had a vague feeling about the onset of coldness, and even developed a slight sense of fear. "I will stay here tonight." Lin Hui said with a smile. In fact, even if Zhou Ruolin didn't tell him, he would not leave. He knew very well that even if the coldness was reduced by half, Zhou Ruolin would not feel too good. The coldness bursting out of her body would torture her throughout the night, let alone sleep. "Yeah." Zhou RuolinNodding, she had already covered her body full of extreme temptation with the quilt. "By the way, you said you were going to give me a big gift. Have you forgotten it?" Zhou Ruolin asked. She had been thinking about this matter before. "How dare I forget that I called you just because I wanted to tell you about this matter. I didn't expect this to happen to you. If it hadn't been a coincidence, you would definitely not have taken the initiative to mention your health. I won't even know if something happens to you by then." Lin Hui said, he knew Zhou Ruolin somewhat. "Who would have known that you knew about my situation?" Zhou Ruolin said. He had no idea that Lin Hui had medical skills before. What's more, his parents took her to see all kinds of famous doctors very early on, but they couldn't find any. Get to the root of the problem. "Don't look at me like that. After you recover tomorrow, I will teach you. I guarantee that your strength will be improved in a short time." Looking at Zhou Ruolin's eyes, Lin Hui didn't know what it meant. Ah. Zhou Ruolin didn't mind having her thoughts revealed, and said with a smile, "Who asked you to take care of me for so long? If you don't give it to me, I will treat you as a liar." "When did I lie to you?" Lin Hui is a little depressed. Is his trust level so low? One was lying down and the other was sitting, and the two of them were just chatting. In the blink of an eye, two hours passed. It was already late at night, but under the influence of the cold air in her body, Zhou Ruolin did not feel any sleepiness. At this time, Zhou Ruolin suddenly looked at Lin Hui, hesitated for a moment, as if she had made some decision, and said softly, "Lin Hui, you should also sleep on the bed." After saying this, Zhou Ruolin's face showed She was already blushing, and she didn't even know how she said it. "Huh?" Lin Hui was stunned for a moment and looked at Zhou Ruolin. When he saw the shy Zhou Ruolin, Lin Hui couldn't help but be distracted for a moment Text Chapter 300 The Emerging Master When he saw the shy Zhou Ruolin, Lin Hui couldn't help but be distracted for a moment Although her face was still a little pale, it did not reduce her charm. The shy expression and the eyes that seemed to be hiding made people feel a heartbeat. Before speaking, Zhou Ruolin was extremely tangled and struggling in his heart, but after speaking out, after the initial shyness, he seemed to relax all of a sudden, and his eyes quickly looked at Lin Hui. Seeing Lin Hui's dazed expression, the last bit of anxiety in her heart disappeared without a trace, and a different kind of smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Are you afraid of me?" Before Lin Hui could speak, Zhou Ruolin continued to say with a smile, and the expression on her face had returned to its usual appearance. Lin Hui glanced at Zhou Ruolin speechlessly, curled his lips and said, "Your provoking method is too low-level, there is no level at all." He could not tell that the other party was trying to take advantage of him. But at this moment, Lin Hui's conversation suddenly changed, "But it would be a pity if you miss an opportunity like this that countless men dream of, so I will reluctantly agree to it." While speaking, Lin Hui stood up from the chair, with a very reluctant look on his face, as if he had been greatly wronged. I have to say that the expression on Lin Hui's face now is that he deserves to be beaten, at least in Zhou Ruolin's eyes. If she can beat Lin Hui now, she will definitely beat him up. Lin Hui obviously did this on purpose! If there is a bed, don¡¯t sleep, just sit on a chair. Lin Hui is not that stupid. Lying down is much more comfortable than sitting, not to mention there is a stunning beauty lying next to her. This kind of treatment is not something ordinary people can enjoy. Zhou Ruolin thought she could face such a thing very naturally. But when Lin Hui actually lay down beside her, she could clearly feel her heartbeat speeding up. Looking at this face so close, Zhou Ruolin suddenly felt a different kind of emotion in her heart. "What are you thinking about? Look at me looking so focused?" Lin Hui suddenly turned his head and said sideways to Zhou Ruolin. Zhou Ruolin was startled and her face turned red. At this time, the two people's faces were less than twenty centimeters apart, and they could even feel Lin Hui's hot breath. "Who's looking at you?" Zhou Ruolin didn't look away, looking directly at Lin Hui and said. Lin Hui did not speak immediately. However, his gaze shifted slightly downward, and after a few seconds he said faintly, "Now I'm a little suspicious that you did it on purpose." His gaze still didn't move. Zhou Ruolin was obviously stunned and couldn't understand what Lin Hui meant. But when he noticed the way Lin Hui looked at his chest, he suddenly understood. He couldn't help but snorted softly, stared and said, "Pervert!" He quickly pulled the quilt and wrapped himself up. Although Zhou Ruolin was wearing a nightgown, she didn't have a romantic moment. But the looming spring scenery seems more attractive. Lin Hui stopped looking at Zhou Ruolin. He had experienced this kind of thing many times. If he continued to think about it, he would definitely be asking for trouble. The temptation of Zhou Ruolin is not something that ordinary people can resist. Lin Hui has no confidence in himself. It was already midnight outside the window, and except for the chirping of animals and the swaying of branches, there were no other sounds. Zhou Ruolin and Lin Hui were touching each other. He spoke softly, without any unnaturalness at all. ¡°The time when someone was talking seemed to pass very quickly, and in the blink of an eye it was already past two o¡¯clock in the morning. Just when Zhou Ruolin was saying this softly, her face suddenly changed, and her whole body started to tremble slightly "Ruolin. What's wrong?" Lin Hui asked quickly. "I'mcoldso cold." Zhou Ruolin trembled, as if she suddenly returned to her original appearance. Lin Hui didn¡¯t show much surprise on his face. He said quickly, "Try to distract yourself and don't feel the coldness in your body. Just hold on for half an hour and it will pass." Now the coldness in Zhou Ruolin's body has reached its highest point. At this moment, all the coldness will suddenly burst out, The outburst lasts for nearly half an hour. And this half hour is undoubtedly the most dangerous for people with ¡®extremely cold Yin bodies¡¯. The best way to relieve pain now is to divert your attention as much as possible. However, it is not easy to divert attention when the cold weather breaks out. "Lin Hui, it's so cold" Looking at Zhou Ruolin, whose body was constantly shaking and with a look of pain on her face, Lin Hui hesitated for a while, then stretched out her hands and hugged Zhou Ruolin directly into her arms. Being hugged, Zhou Ruolin did not struggle at all. Instead, she hugged Lin Hui with both hands, hugging him tightly, as if she was looking for a sense of security. Although the external temperature has almost no effect on the coldness in the body, Zhou Ruolin's reaction was obviously smaller due to this tangible sense of security.point. Exactly half an hour later, Zhou Ruolin slowly opened her eyes, looked at Lin Hui in front of her, and said softly, "Thank you!" If Lin Hui hadn't helped him reduce the general cold before, it would probably have been this time. It was dangerous. Even under the burst of cold air just now, she felt very difficult, let alone the doubled intensity. "It's okay." Lin Hui said and let go of Zhou Ruolin with a little reluctance. It felt good to hold a beautiful woman in his arms. What surprised him was that Zhou Ruolin not only didn't let go of him, but hugged him tighter, and even rubbed her arms against him. "Don't move! Let me lean on you for a while." Zhou Ruolin said. At first, I didn¡¯t think it was anything, but as soon as Zhou Ruolin rubbed against her, the two bodies pressed closer together, and Lin Hui could clearly feel the softness against his chest. "Do you know that you can easily lead people to commit crimes like this?" Lin Hui said. He really enjoyed the feeling now, but he was worried that he would not be able to control himself after a while. Zhou Ruolin raised her head, smiled sweetly, and said: "I believe you will hold it back, but don't let me down." She said that without waiting for Lin Hui to speak, her head rested comfortably on Lin Hui's body, as if she was not worried at all. She was worried about what Lin Hui would do to her. "If you dare to mess around, I will tell Meng Qi that you are bullying me." Just when Lin Hui's heart was filled with evil, Zhou Ruolin suddenly said in his ear. The evil fire that was rising in Lin Hui's body was immediately extinguished, and his hands did not move again. "You're so cruel!" Lin Hui said through gritted teeth. This night was destined to be an unforgettable night for Lin Hui. He never closed his eyes the whole night. The special thing is the last few hours in the early morning, when comfort and pain are intertwined. At about six o'clock the next day, the coldness in Zhou Ruolin's body slowly weakened until it disappeared and returned to normal. After teaching Zhou Ruolin the potential-stimulating movements that he had practiced for nearly a month, Lin Hui left Qianhu Guandi. After a full twelve hours of torture, what Zhou Ruolin needs most now is rest. Lin Hui stayed at school all day long. At about seven o'clock in the evening, Lin Hui came to the Hero Bar. It was already the bar's business hours. There were people at the door and the business was very hot. When you walked in, the atmosphere inside was even more lively. Compared with the quiet and elegant atmosphere of Dream Bar, Hero Bar is a completely opposite place. As soon as you walk in here, you can feel the passion here, and the blood in your body will soon become boiling. This is a A place to unleash your passion. After walking around, Lin Hui walked to Yang Bing's office. In addition to Yang Bing and Mao Hei, Shao Yaxing, Song Xiang and Cai Sinan were also there. "Brother Hui." Seeing Lin Hui walk in, several people stood up from their seats. Lin Hui waved his hand, "Let's all sit down." After chatting for almost a while, Lin Hui quickly got down to the topic, "Soldier, how is the handover of the matters at hand going?" "It's almost the same. It should be done in another day. It can be completed." Yang Bing said, "Although Beicheng District has just been taken, all the places are already in the plan and will be implemented soon. There has been news from Lu Zhong. As for the next thing Lao Hei will take care of it. " Lin Hui nodded and looked directly at Mao Hei, "From now on, we must try to slowly get rid of our current identity and try to complete the transformation in the shortest possible time. The situation must not be relaxed, and there must be no problems. " "The most important thing is to be more careful in each place. Things that should not appear must not appear. Once found, they must be dealt with strictly" Lin Hui. He said solemnly. "By the way, Lao Hei, tomorrow you hand over the stuff about Yi Zhonghai to Qin Wanhua and let him handle this matter." Lin Hui said, Qin Wanhua is the mayor of Jiangnan, and Yi Zhonghai is starting from Jiangnan step by step. As the current secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, it is no secret that the two men are at odds. Yi Zhonghai's local relationship network is extremely extensive, and Yi Zhonghai has been suppressing Qin Wanhua for a long time. This time, Lin Hui returned the favor to Qin Wanhua, even though Qin Wanhua only helped him because of the Zhao family. ¡°I understand.¡± Mao Hei nodded. But I couldn't help but feel a little emotional. Once upon a time, he was just a KTV spectator, but now he can talk to the mayor on the same level. After discussion, Yang Bing set off for the East China Sea the day after tomorrow. The struggle between the White Shark Gang and the New Gang there has entered a fierce street stage. Both sides have suffered heavy losses, but many small gangs have taken advantage of it. Now is a rare opportunity. At eleven o¡¯clock in the evening, Lin Hui left the Hero Bar. After parking his car at a paid parking lot opposite the school, Lin Hui walked directly back to the school. Lin Hui had just walked out less than ten steps.He suddenly stopped and looked straight ahead. Ten meters away, a man dressed in black was looking at him with a smile. "Master!" The moment he saw the other party, Lin Hui was suddenly shocked. The other party was so close to him, and he was unaware of it?! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Text Chapter 301 ¡®Wufeng¡¯ appears! After seeing the person in front of him, Lin Hui was shocked. At the same time, he adjusted his body to the best condition in a very short period of time. His face was gloomy and he did not feel any momentum, but he felt a faint threat. . The other party was able to get so close to him quietly without being discovered. This level of hiding alone showed that the other party was not simple. Black clothes and pants, black gloves, black leather boots The man in front of him seems to have a unique preference for black, and the faint smile at the corner of his mouth adds a bit of evil charm to him. The other person should be no more than thirty years old, with long hair hanging down to his eyes. At nearly 1.8 meters tall, his standing posture does not look that upright, and even has a hint of cynicism and laziness. But even so, Lin Hui still didn't dare to be careless in the slightest. "Lin Hui?" After four or five seconds of silence, the other party finally spoke. His voice was a little hoarse and not very pleasant. "Who are you?" Lin Hui asked with a gloomy expression. He had a vague feeling in his heart that the person in front of him was probably stronger than anyone he had ever encountered before. The other party did not answer Lin Hui's words, but said, "It's the truth. I really didn't expect you to be the person behind everything but it's an honor to be able to let me take action personally." There was a kind of calm tone in his tone. Arrogant, it seems that he doesn't take Lin Hui seriously at all. Hearing what the other party said, Lin Hui raised his brows and said without hesitation: "Are you from the 'group'?!" The moment he saw the other party appear, he had a guess in his heart. After the other party spoke, he felt even more certain. Except for the ¡®Group¡¯. He couldn't think of any other possibilities. After entering the realm of 'Dark Strength', he felt threatened for the first time. "You are as smart as I thought." The other party seemed to have no intention of hiding it, so it was considered an admission. "But you were so stupid before that you dared to stay in Jiangnan after killing us. Or do you just think that no one in the 'group' can deal with you?" "You seem to be very confident in yourself." Lin Hui looked at the other party and said, "Zhou Ruolin has not sent any news until now. It is obvious that she did not find that the other party entered Jiangnan. Lin Hui was not too surprised by this." The man smiled. "Men should be more confident in themselves. If you don't believe in yourself, who will believe in you?" At such a time, the other party even talked about philosophy. "You're not bad either. You're still so calm now. To be honest, I'm starting to like you a little bit." Lin Hui not only smiled. He really didn't expect the other party to be so good. You know, the people he met before were all idiots, and even when they spoke, they had a deadpan expression. "The purpose of your coming here is not just to chat with me, right?" Lin Hui did not continue to talk with the other party. Now he can attack at any time. Would the people from the 'Group' have any other purpose for finding him? "Since you are so eager to die, then I will help you. I originally wanted to give you a chance." Boom! As soon as the words fell, the other party's original lazy temperament suddenly changed, and a strong aura burst out. "What a strong momentum!" Lin Hui had already thought of the opponent's strength before, but when he really felt the momentum, he couldn't help but feel secretly frightened. This momentum has faintly surpassed him. At this time, Lin Hui no longer concealed his strength. Strong momentum spurted out towards the other party. "Huh?" The expression on the other party's face moved slightly, showing a trace of surprise. The other party was actually not much weaker than him. "Interesting!" the other party muttered softly. After looking at each other for nearly ten seconds, the two people moved almost at the same time! In just an instant, the speed of the two people increased to the extreme, as if two afterimages were floating, too fast! ? Based on naked eye observation, the speed of the two people is evenly matched. boom! The fists and feet of the two people collided directly with each other, and the muffled sound made people feel a little trembling. Lin Hui's killing moves came in and out, and the real killing moves were linked together and whizzing away. He had already felt that the opponent was difficult to deal with. If nothing else, the opponent also did not show his true strength. However, in less than a minute, Lin Hui was on the weak side and had a tendency to retreat. In the face of absolute power and speed, no matter how subtle the moves are, it is useless. Lin Hui did not expect that the other party would be so strong. In such a situation, he was not even his opponent. The situation in front of him was too late for him to think too much. With a sudden movement of consciousness, he directly activated his inner energy! "Sure enough, you have entered the 'Dark Power', but unfortunately, you met me this time!" The other party said with a smile, and did not resist Lin Hui. Boom! Avoid KailinWith this move, the opponent's aura surged again, and the speed of his hand suddenly increased! "Dark Jin Realm!" At that moment, Lin Hui clearly felt the fluctuation of the opponent's inner energy. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The speed of the two people was already very amazing, but now as soon as An Jin¡¯s strength burst out, the two people really turned into two phantoms, intertwined, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t see who the two people were. Bang bang bang! The fists and feet of the two people kept hitting each other, and the muffled sound was endless. After Lin Hui, who was retreating steadily, took advantage of his secret strength, the two fell into a street situation, and neither could move the other. "Compared to Lin Hui's surprise, the other party's shock has reached an indescribable level. Before coming, he had no idea that Lin Hui would be so strong, even though he had already expected that Lin Hui had entered the 'dark power'. Even after the fight, he didn¡¯t expect this to be the case. Why did Lin Hui¡¯s strength increase so much after using his inner energy?! He can't figure it out! After entering An Jin, this was the first time that Lin Hui showed himself so heartily, without reservation at all, and used all his killer moves! The two were evenly matched. Lin Hui was not in a hurry, but the other party was anxious. He now has to get rid of Lin Hui in a short period of time. If he drags on, it will be very detrimental and may even affect the organization. Taking two steps back, the opponent's body bent. When he stood up straight again, he already had a military thorn in his hand. Under the light, it glowed with a cold white light "I didn't expect to make a mistake this time. Damn, you are a monster." The man held a military thorn and looked at Lin Hui. Lin Hui's strength far exceeded his expectations, and now he was forced to use all his strength. "However, you won't have another chance, you must die today!" After saying that, the other party did not wait for Lin Hui's answer and came quickly with a military thorn in his hand. Facing returning without any weapons, he now has too great an advantage. Lin Hui faced him head-on, and couldn't help but smile in his heart, "You are the only one who has weapons, and so is my brother!" With a sudden movement of consciousness, 'Wufeng' appeared silently on his right hand, with a black 'Wu Feng' all over his body. The front is like a ghost in the dark, without a trace, without any luster under the dim street lights. At this time, the two people were already close at hand! ¡ª¡ª Thanks to ¡®Zhang Weihua¡¯ for your reward support! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Text Chapter 302 There is someone else! The opponent's speed has reached the extreme, and the momentum of his whole body is violently released, which is very shocking. The strength of the two people is almost the same. It can be said that they are evenly matched. Under such circumstances, having weapons in hand naturally has an absolute advantage. Looking at Lin Hui getting closer and closer, an evil smile appeared on the corner of the man in black's mouth. He knew that he had a weapon in his hand and still dared to rush over. He had never seen such a stupid person before. . You know, for a person who is good at using weapons, the threat of having weapons in hand and without weapons can be said to be very different. "Die!" The man in black roared, his speed increased by one point, and the military thorn in his hand swung directly towards Lin Hui. Although he wanted to capture Lin Hui alive, with Lin Hui's strength, he could only attack with all his strength. As for whether he lives or dies in the end, it all depends on Lin Hui¡¯s luck! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, ¡®Wufeng¡¯ suddenly appeared on Lin Hui¡¯s right hand without warning, and the two people were already close at hand. "What's going on?!" The opponent's face suddenly changed, and the movements of his hands also paused slightly. What was going on? He didn't even see clearly how Lin Hui took out the weapon, as if he appeared out of thin air. . After only a moment of surprise, the other party returned to normal, and the gleaming military thorn was getting closer and closer. "So what if you have weapons? Your end is already determined." He has absolute confidence in the military thorn in his hand. "Bang!" A crisp sound accompanied by the slightest spark. It¡¯s just the next moment. A shocking scene happened. I saw, after the impact. The ordinary-looking ¡®Wufeng¡¯ directly cut through the opponent¡¯s military spines, destroying everything ¡°Pah!¡± The military thorn in the opponent's hand was broken at the sound! The expression on the face of the man in black changed wildly. He knew the strength of this military thorn best. It was made by the 'Group' with a lot of money, and it was definitely a sharp weapon. Now it was cut off by the opponent directly with one blade. "How is that possible!?" The other party was so shocked that he was speechless. At this time, his brows suddenly condensed, and he looked at the unabated ¡®Wufeng¡¯, who was approaching quickly with a strong murderous aura. Without any time to think about it, he retreated violently. The sharpness of the opponent's weapon is terrifying. He didn't dare to face him head-on. However, the hesitation and hesitation in the first moment caused him to miss the best opportunity to dodge. One is the fastest speed, the other is just started the results can be imagined. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The opponent dodged very quickly, but still couldn't escape. The 'Wufeng' was so sharp that the black top was torn open directly, leaving a long blood trail! It was too fast and too sharp, and the opponent originally thought he had avoided it. But after a second, the happy look on his face solidified. Pressing the wound on his abdomen with one hand, he looked straight at Lin Hui, shock slowly appearing on his face. After a moment, he moved his eyes away from Lin Hui and looked at 'Wufeng' who was being held in Lin Hui's hand. "I didn't expect that I, old ghost, would be able to see such a magical weapon in my life" A smile appeared at the corner of the other party's mouth. He was not defeated by strength. But he was defeated by weapons. It's just that if you lose, you lose. There is no reason! "I'm very curious, where did you hide this magic weapon before?" This is the most curious thing in his heart, and the most difficult thing to figure out. Why didn't Lin Hui notice anything before he took out his weapon? You know, he was always watching Lin Hui at that time. "Some questions have no answers." Lin Hui said slowly. At this time, he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. The other party's unarmed strength was a bit stronger than his. If it weren't for the special inner energy in his body and the combination of those exquisite killing moves, it would be hard to say what the outcome would be tonight. The other party chuckled, paused, and said, "It doesn't matter if you don't tell me I believe we will meet again in the future." Lin Hui also smiled, looked at the other party and said, "Do you think I will let you go? "That depends on your ability." The man in black said with a smile. Before he finished speaking, his whole body was already moving, and the speed was not much slower than before he was injured. Defeating is one thing, but killing him is another matter. With the same strength, it is not difficult to escape, even though he is injured now. A faint smile flashed across Lin Hui's lips, and he chased after the opponent almost as soon as he retreated. How could he let the opponent leave under such circumstances? Once he left, he would really be in trouble. God knows what kind of master the opponent will come to next time. With a flash of consciousness, the four hidden blades came out of his hands. After such a long period of training, he is now able to maturely control four hidden weapons at the same time. ????????????????Turning his hand, the four hidden blades were staggered at slight angles from front to back, directly blending into the night. The next moment, the face of the man in black who was running rapidly changed suddenly. He clearly felt a strong sense of crisis, and this sense of crisis was clearly divided into four channels, one in front and one in front, almost surrounding him. . Before he had time to think too much, his foot suddenly slipped, and he suddenly exerted force. His body suddenly shot out to the side, rolling on one side and barely avoiding it. But when he stood up again, Lin Hui was already standing in front of him. "You can't leave!" Lin Hui looked at the other person and said. "You're really surprising, but it's not easy to keep me." The other party still had the iconic evil smile on his face, and he didn't seem to be nervous at all. In fact, at this time, he was not as relaxed as he appeared on the surface. Lin Hui's strength was completely beyond his expectation. But it's not that easy to keep him like this. But just as he started to start again, a tall figure suddenly appeared not far ahead, walking slowly over. Seeing this person, not only was the man in black shocked, but Lin Hui was also shocked in his heart. He paused and showed a solemn look on his face. There are actually people! Judging from the reaction of the man in black, the other party obviously did not recognize the other party either. In other words, they had never felt the other person's existence before. Although the man in black was surprised, he rushed over quickly without any pause. He was seriously injured, and it would be very detrimental to him if it dragged on any longer. Before Lin Hui could react, the tall figure twenty meters away moved. Looking at the moving figure, Lin Hui's steps when he stepped out stopped in shock. quick! too fast! The opponent's entire body seemed to have turned into an afterimage, making it impossible to feel where the opponent's figure was. He had never seen such speed before. The man in black was shocked and immediately changed the direction of his escape. The other party is obviously not on the same level as him, and if he continues to charge forward, he is seeking death. It¡¯s just that the other party is too fast. In just three steps, the other party is already in front of him. Snapped! With one hand, he quickly grabbed the arm of the man in black, and with his right hand, he struck a knife with lightning speed, causing him to faint and fall to the ground! The entire fight took less than a second The horror in Lin Hui's heart was indescribable. He killed the opponent alive with just one move. What kind of strength is this?! Thinking about it, Lin Hui couldn't help but take half a step back, holding the 'Wufeng' in his right hand tightly. His whole body was already in the best condition. The strength of the person in front of him was too terrifying, so he had to be careful. At this time, Lin Hui finally saw the other person's appearance clearly. He had to admit that this man was very handsome. From the looks of it, he should be in his thirties or forties. ¡ª¡ª There is something to do today. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Mobile users please go to read Text Chapter 303 Are you really Uncle Yong? Holding the 'Wufeng' in his hand, Lin Hui stared at the middle-aged man not far away with his eyes. His heart was racing. If the other party was not an enemy, it would be okay. Once the other party was hostile, he would not hesitate to choose. Leave, even though he knows the chances of successfully escaping are slim. The man in black before was already the strongest master Lin Hui had ever encountered. If it weren't for the advantage of 'Feng Wu', the strength of the two of them was just between them. Even if his strength was a little bit higher than the other's, there would be nothing he could do. other side. With such strength, the man in front of him only used one move and was knocked unconscious before he could fully react. Lin Hui didn't know how strong the other party was, but he knew that it would be easy for the other party to deal with him. Therefore, Lin Hui never thought about having a head-on confrontation with the other party, as that would be purely courting death. After knocking the man in black to the ground with a knife, the middle-aged man looked directly at Lin Hui, with a hint of interest in his eyes and a look of appraising him. After a moment, his eyes fell on the ¡®Wufeng¡¯ held by Lin Hui, his interest undisguised on his face. While looking at it, he was already walking over. Every time the opponent took a step forward, Lin Hui's heart sank a little lower, and there was a slight trace of sweat on the palm of his hand holding 'Wufeng'. He wanted to leave this place, but he knew that with his strength, he would not be able to escape early. Escape late doesn't make much of a difference. ¡®The other party doesn¡¯t seem to have any malicious intent¡¯ As soon as this idea came up, the expression on Lin Hui¡¯s face suddenly changed. The middle-aged man with a kind face not far away actually moved without warning, and his speed was no slower than before. Lin Hui has already been on full alert. Almost at the same time as the opponent moved, four hidden blades came out instantly, staggered into four different directions, and flew towards the opponent rapidly. Lin Hui did not expect Hidden Blade to be able to focus on such a master as the opponent. His purpose was just to delay the opponent's pursuit. As soon as the Hidden Blade was released, Lin Hui ran straight to the side. At this time, he had no choice but to run! Otherwise, it is very likely that it will be explained like this. He didn't think he could beat the opponent. At this moment, Lin Hui felt surprisingly calm, nervous but not too panicked. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In less than three seconds, Lin Hui felt a phantom floating past him. The next moment, a tall figure had stopped directly in front of him. "You can't escape!" the middle-aged man said, his rich voice seemed to have a hint of vicissitudes of life. Very magnetic. Just like the man in black before, he had a faint smile on his face when he spoke. However, there is no evil in this smile, but a hint of gentleness. "Let's do it. If your strength satisfies me, I might consider letting you go!" Before Lin Hui could speak, the other party continued. Lin Hui had stopped, his brows furrowed tightly, and his eyes were focused on staring at the opponent. The opponent's strength was more terrifying than he imagined. After two seconds of silence. Lin Hui's body suddenly ignited a fierce fighting spirit, and soon. The whole person's fighting spirit has reached its extreme state. Holding Wu Feng, his right hand is slightly outward. "There is no chance to escape, so we can only adapt to circumstances." Lin Hui was far from calm on the surface. Facing such a master, it would be a lie if he was not nervous. You must know that this is a matter of life and death. If you want to fight, then fight! Sometimes you know your opponent is extremely powerful, but you still have to use your sword! Looking at Lin Hui, who was full of fighting spirit, a flash of admiration flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man opposite. "You won't know until you try it whether it works or not!" This time, Lin Hui didn't hold back at all. He rushed towards the opponent preemptively and activated his inner energy without any reservation. When people move, Wu Feng takes the lead. Wu Feng is now one of Lin Hui's biggest relies, otherwise he wouldn't know if he would have the confidence to take action. The other party also moved, and the speed was still the same as before. If it weren't for his good eyesight, Lin Hui wouldn't be able to see the other party's true body clearly. There were no fancy moves, the opponent roared with a powerful and heavy punch, and the wind of the fist roared. Whoops! ! Four hidden weapons were taken out. Almost at the same time as he threw the four iron nails, Lin Hui held Wufeng and faced the opponent. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Hui Wufeng swung over quickly. Lin Hui's entire movement was completed in an instant. It was so sudden that the other party was a little slow to react. Hiss! With the addition of the hidden weapon ¡®Wufeng¡¯, although the opponent avoided it, Lin Hui¡¯s move was so sudden that Wufeng still cut open the opponent¡¯s clothes, creating a thirty centimeter-long gash. The middle-aged man¡¯s face showed shockShocked look. He thought to himself: "What a good boy, he deserves to be my eldest brother's son." Looking at the clothes with his abdomen cut open, the middle-aged man couldn't help but shake his head. There have been so many strong winds and waves. I didn't expect that I almost fell into the gutter today. Boat. At this time, Lin Hui's heart had already sunk. This sudden blow with all his strength was dodged by the opponent He missed the blow, and after only a moment's pause, he rushed forward again. Now he can only bite the bullet and obey, otherwise he will have no chance at all. "As long as you can hurt me one more time, I will let you go, how about it?" The middle-aged man said while calmly dodging Lin Hui's "Wufeng" attack. He was now more cautious about the 'Wufeng'. He had never encountered such a sharp weapon. Just a moment ago, the tip of the knife just touched it, and his clothes were torn apart. Bang bang bang! Lin Hui hurriedly parried the opponent's attack, but Lin Hui started to mutter in his heart, what does this mean? If the opponent wants to deal with him, there is no need to say so much. This idea quickly flashed through Lin Hui's mind, and he couldn't care about it now. After just a few hits, his hands and feet were already a little numb. And with the inner energy fully activated, the inner energy in his body was being consumed rapidly, coupled with the consumption of the man in black before. He couldn't last much longer. boom! In the face of absolute speed and power, any struggle is in vain. Lin Hui was caught in a dodge. The opponent hit Lin Hui's right shoulder with a heavy punch and flew two meters away. The moment he landed, Lin Hui turned around and rolled around, and reluctantly stood up. At this time, Lin Hui felt as if his body was falling apart and the pain was excruciating. "In this case, you have no right to live!" As soon as Lin Hui stood firm, the opponent punched him without stopping. The speed is amazing. With a sudden movement of consciousness, the Wufeng in his hand disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, Lin Hui endured the severe pain all over his body and stepped forward to meet him. The speed of the two people was so fast. In less than a second, their fists were already close at hand. At the moment when the two fists were about to come into contact. A 'hidden blade' suddenly appeared between the fingers of Lin Hui's fist. The sharp edge had a faint cold light and went straight towards the opponent's fist! In such a fatal situation, Lin Hui can't control that much. Even if he can't defeat the opponent, this blow can still severely damage the opponent's fist. only. At the same time as the Hidden Blade appeared, the opponent's fist suddenly retracted, his body turned, and the powerful and heavy punch was completely retracted and then came back, which also allowed the opponent to avoid Lin Hui's blow! Boom! Lin Hui was shocked. His heart sank to the bottom, "How could the other party react so quickly?" He had no idea why the other party would react so quickly. too fast. Don't we need reaction time? "No! Absolutely impossible." In just a moment, Lin Hui rejected that conjecture. The opponent's fist closing was done at the same time as him, but why did the opponent do that, and it was 100% Bai's fist closed. Three meters apart, neither of them moved. Looking at the faint blood mark on the back of his fist, the middle-aged man was extremely shocked that he had been injured again. He knew very well that if the punch just now was really aimed at Lin Hui, then he would definitely not be in such a good mood now. Recalling the scene just now, he felt a little cold in his heart. This time it could not be explained by capsizing in the gutter. He didn't even see clearly what was between Lin Hui's fingers. "No fighting, no fighting, just relax!" Just when Lin Hui was curious and prepared for the worst, the middle-aged man suddenly spoke, and the aura that naturally exuded from his body disappeared immediately. "Huh?" Lin Hui was slightly startled, but the vigilance on his face did not change at all. "Xiaohui, don't be nervous. If I wanted to kill you, would you still be alive today?" Lin Jianyong said with a smile, "Lin Zhenfeng is my eldest brother!" Hearing this, Lin Hui's serious face suddenly showed up. Shocked expression, his father's brother? Is there a mistake?! Where are you? "Who are you?" Lin Hui asked. At this time, he also realized that it was too easy to capture him alive with the opponent's strength. The opponent had obviously held back his hand before. But even so, his sense of vigilance still did not drop. "Lin Jianyong." Lin Jianyong didn't hide anything and directly announced his name. "Uncle Yong?!" Lin Hui was dumbfounded when he heard these three words, his eyes widened with disbelief on his face. Lin Jianyong, this name was too familiar to him. He had heard this name when he was in elementary school. The only photo of his father when he was young was a black and white photo of him and Lin Jianyong, and that was the only thing that directly related his father to the past. . "This is??Uncle Yong, your dad's best brother! " Lin Hui still remembers what his dad said while pointing to the photo. The smile on Lin Jianyong's face became even brighter, "You have some conscience, I hugged you every day during the two years you were born. " "Are you really Uncle Yong?" Lin Hui still couldn't believe it. This 'legendary' character suddenly appeared, which made him a little unable to react. In his memory, Lin Jianyong is A very mysterious person. No matter how he asked when he was a child, his father would not tell him anything about it. He only said that he had gone to a far away place. And, why did Lin Jianyong suddenly appear in Jiangnan? ¡ª¡ª He was busy during the day. After a long day, I got off work late because of work. I washed my face four times after finishing this chapter. I was tired and sleepy. Now I made a cup of strong tea (it was so bad, it was the first time I did this). The second update. Try your best. If it doesn't come out at two points, it means I can't hold on. Text Chapter 304 Powerful Enemy Seeing Lin Hui's questioning look, Lin Jianyong suddenly blew his nose and stared, "Would you like to call your dad now and ask?" He took out his mobile phone from his pocket. "Uh, no, no, no." Lin Hui waved his hand and said, although the black and white photo at home was more than 20 years ago, but after looking carefully, he still felt a slight sense of similarity, especially that Handsome appearance. What¡¯s more, except for his family, it¡¯s impossible for anyone else to know the name Lin Junyong. "As expected of the eldest brother's son, he is very cautious." Lin Jianyong was naturally pretending to be like this. When Lin Hui said this, he immediately put the phone back in his pocket. "If it weren't for that man, I wouldn't even bother to do anything." He said and looked at the man in black lying on the ground not far away. "Even if you don't take action, he can't escape." Lin Hui said immediately, his tone seemed to be a little unconvinced. In front of Lin Jianyong, he is a junior. Especially after seeing the opponent's strength, the feeling of that junior becomes more real. Naturally, he does not want to be looked down upon. "He can't escape, but you definitely can't catch him alive." Lin Jianyong looked at Lin Hui and said with a smile. After the last time people from the 'group' appeared, he launched an investigation in secret, and until now, he found nothing. This makes He felt the mystery of the other party's organization. This time, he happened to come across this incident not long after he returned to Jiangnan, so naturally he would not let it go. If he hadn't been worried that Lin Hui wouldn't be able to capture the other party alive, he wouldn't have come forward at all just now. Lin Hui understood immediately, it turned out to be like this. really. With his strength, it would be extremely difficult to capture the man in black alive. You know, the other party will commit suicide. Even if you defeat the other party with the advantage of 'Wufeng', you can't stop the other party from committing suicide. "Uncle Yong, where have you been these years? My dad said you went to a far away place? Also, does my dad know you are back?" After briefly dealing with the man in black, Lin Hui chatted with Lin Jianyong got up. He has always been very curious about Lin Jianyong. Especially after feeling that his parents' identity is not simple. After seeing Lin Jianyong¡¯s terrifying strength, the curiosity in his heart became even heavier. Lin Jianyong smiled, looked at Lin Hui and said, "Uncle Yong and I have been staying abroad these years and just came back some time ago. I just came back from your home a few days ago In the blink of an eye, twenty years have passed ¡­¡± ¡°My dad must be very happy, right?¡± Lin Hui looked at Lin Jianyong and said, although his dad almost never mentioned anything about him and Lin Jianyong. But he could clearly feel that his father had missed Lin Jianyong over the years, and the brotherly love was unspoken. He saw his dad in a daze in front of the black and white photo many times. Lin Jianyong didn¡¯t answer, just smiled. Sometimes feelings don't need to be expressed During the following conversation, Lin Hui learned that Lin Jianyong had actually returned to Jiangnan very early and had been protecting him secretly, but he had never felt it. "Uncle Yong. How many percent of your strength did you use just now?" After chatting for nearly half an hour, Lin Hui suddenly asked. He was very curious about Lin Jianyong's strength. That strength was too strong, so powerful. It gives people a feeling of despair. "Seventy percent." Lin Jianyong said. Hiss! Lin Hui couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. With that kind of strength, he could only display seven levels of strength. What if all ten levels were unleashed? Lin Hui couldn't imagine it. "Thenwhat level of strength are you at now?" Lin Hui couldn't control his curiosity now. "It's considered the late stage of Anjin." Regarding Lin Hui's question. Lin Jianyong replied without any impatience. "We're going to break through to Ming Jin soon?" Lin Hui opened his eyes wide and looked very interested. Until now, he didn't have a clear understanding of Ming Jin. "You have a good idea. You think Ming Jin is so easy to break through. There is still a long way to go before An Jin in the later stages of Ming Jin, and it becomes more difficult to make progress in the later stages. Will you be able to reach Ming Jin in this life?" It's hard to say. "Lin Jianyong said, "My talent is too poor. If what happened back then had not happened, with my elder brother's talent, I would have entered Mingjin by now. It's a pity" In fact, Lin Jianyong is obviously underestimating himself. Well, although his talent is not as good as Lin Zhenfeng, it is still excellent. Entering the late stage of Anjin in his early forties is the best proof. Mentioning this matter, Lin Jianyong couldn't help clenching his fists, and Lin Hui also frowned slightly. What happened back then? After nearly ten seconds of silence, Lin Hui finally spoke, "Uncle Yong, can you tell me what happened back then? Also, who wants to deal with my dad?" he asked. After asking the question he wanted to ask the most, he looked at Lin Jianyong with his eyes motionless, the expression on his face was full of expectation. Lin Jianyong was shaken.He nodded, "Brother's guess is right. You really already know itbut I can't tell you yet. Even if you know it, it's useless, at least for now." "Then what kind of strength do you need to achieve? ?" Lin Hui asked quickly, and he expected the other party's strength. "Xiaohui, I know you want revenge, but this is a matter between me and my eldest brother. We don't want to involve you. You should understand what I mean." The look on Lin Jianyong's face became obviously serious. serious. In order to take revenge, he has been preparing for twenty years. Although he is definitely not good enough compared to the other party, and he is not even a threat to the other party, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up revenge! He can't forget the days when his eldest brother and his family fled in embarrassment, nor can he forget the hard-working life abroad these years. What's more, he still knows that his eldest brother was poisoned by the other party. He is not an ambitious person, and he does not have too heroic ambitions in his heart. What he hopes most is to marry a virtuous wife and live a stable and comfortable life, and then have a few drinks with his brothers every now and then. If it weren't for the belief in revenge, he wouldn't have been able to persist for twenty years. That kind of loneliness and loneliness is not something ordinary people can bear, and this is without any news about Lin Zhenfeng. Without even thinking about it, Lin Hui immediately shook his head and said: "It's impossible." The look on his face was extremely determined. Now that he knew about this matter, he couldn't ignore it. Just because you don't have strength now doesn't mean you won't have it in the future. ¡°A few short words expressed Lin Hui¡¯s determination. Looking at Lin Hui, Lin Jianyong shook his head helplessly, with a wry smile on his lips, "I knew it was impossible for you to give up, otherwise you wouldn't have done so many non-stop things in less than a year. "But again, you are not qualified now. Let's wait until you can make a name for yourself in Kyoto. Also, his current strength has probably reached the level of Ming Jin. Back then, he His talent is only slightly worse than your father's." "Ming Jin?" Hearing this, Lin Hui couldn't help but frown. Lin Jianyong's An Jin was so powerful in the later stage, but what about Ming Jin? It's completely unimaginable. You know, breaking through a big realm, the improvement in strength is not comparable to that of a small realm. Lin Jianyong has been paying attention to Lin Hui's expression. After hearing "Ming Jin", he just frowned slightly. He couldn't feel the breath of despair at all, and he didn't even feel a little discouraged. "This kid" Lin Jianyong praised secretly in his heart. This situation not only shows Lin Hui's determination to take revenge, but also his confidence in himself. "I really don't know where your confidence comes from." Lin Jianyong said to Lin Hui. Facing the opponent, he felt unprecedented pressure. Even if the power in the opponent's hands was removed, the opponent's own strength was extremely terrifying. "Uncle Yong, I believe that day will not be far away." Lin Hui said. "Now that you've decided, let's do it, but don't put too much pressure on it." Lin Jianyong said. It is obviously impossible to persuade Lin Hui to give up now. "Yeah." Lin Hui nodded. After knowing that, he had no intention of looking back, even if there were high mountains ahead. At this time, Lin Jianyong showed a trace of hesitation on his face. After thinking for a few seconds, he said awkwardly, "Xiaohui, can you show me the weapon you just used?" He had a lot of thoughts about 'Wufeng'. He was so curious that he had never seen such a sharp weapon before. Lin Hui naturally didn't mind. He reached behind his right hand and Wu Feng appeared in his hand out of thin air, and then handed it to Lin Jianyong. Lin Jianyong carefully killed Wu Feng, but he was surprised again. Where did Lin Hui take it out just now? He didn't see it at all, he just stretched it back so simply, and he didn't even have such a sharp weapon on his body. Sheathed. However, Lin Jianyong soon couldn't care less about the curiosity in his heart, and all his attention moved to Wu Feng. As soon as he took it, he felt a different kind of metallic texture "What a weapon!" While watching, Lin Jianyong He kept muttering softly in his mouth. Whoops! After watching for nearly a minute, Lin Jianyong suddenly moved and suddenly swung his sharp-free right hand towards a big tree next to him. As if there was no resistance, Wu Feng passed directly through the entire tree trunk. "Bang!" A second later, the upper part of the tree trunk with a diameter of 34 centimeters collapsed directly, making Lin Jianyong take a step back in shock. Looking at the big tree that had been cut down, Lin Jian was stunned. Look at the tree, then look down at the 'Wufeng' in your hand, it's just broken?! This is too exaggerated. Even though he already knew how sharp this thing was, Lin Jianyong couldn't help but be stunned when he saw this scene. You know, he just wanted to test the sharpness of this thing, and he didn't use much force.   ¡ª¡ª Second update, around one o'clock. . . Text Chapter 305 The Master Follows Even though he had known how sharp this thing was, Lin Jianyong couldn't help but be stunned when he saw this scene. You know, he just wanted to test the sharpness of this thing, and he didn't use much force. The sharpness of ¡®Wufeng¡¯ completely exceeded his imagination. "Where did you get this thing?" After a while, Lin Jianyong looked at Lin Hui. This thing was so terrifying. Not only had he never seen it, he had never even heard of it. He now finally understood why Lin Hui was able to push the man in black to that point. With such a magic weapon in hand, the combat effectiveness can be said to be greatly improved. Lin Hui had already been mentally prepared and said with a calm smile, "I got it by accident too." I have to say, Lin Jianyong's shocked expression was very funny. "Picked it up?" Lin Jianyong stared. Lin Hui thought for a moment and nodded, "That's right." It didn't seem to be much different from picking it up, it was just a different form. "Oh, can you pick up something like this?" Lin Jianyong called directly. He knew the importance of a good weapon from the beginning of martial arts training, especially during the past twenty years of working abroad, he understood it more deeply. understand this truth. "Uncle Yong, if you like it, I can build one for you in a year, and it can also be built according to your requirements." Lin Hui said with a smile. Martial arts practitioners all like good weapons, and Lin Jianyong naturally doesn't know how to do it. exception. "Create one for me?" Lin Jianyong immediately looked at Lin Hui in surprise, "Do you still have such materials?" He knew very well that in addition to exquisite casting technology, the most important thing in making weapons is materials. Every magic weapon The materials used are extremely rare. And this ¡®Wufeng¡¯ is obviously not an ordinary metal material, otherwise it would not be so sharp. "There are still some materials, but my forging skills are not up to par right now. It will probably take a year." Lin Hui said. There are several unknown pieces of metal in the storage space, which are used to make weapons. Although he has the entire process of forging special weapons in his mind, if he wants to truly achieve the desired effect, he must go through dozens or even hundreds of trainings, otherwise it will be difficult for him to fully integrate those memories. Just like his hidden weapon skills, although he has a memory, he still needs continuous practice to improve. "One year is nothing. Take your time and don't waste materials. If you are missing something, just tell me and I will get it for you." Lin Jianyong said excitedly, unable to hide the excitement in his heart. Can't live. The temptation of this thing is too great. If you can get a peerless magic weapon, one year is nothing. "Uncle Yong, don't worry, I promise to give you a perfect weapon after one year." Lin Hui said. One year is enough time for him to practice. "You kid, don't blow your luck. You've made me happy for nothing. I'll have to settle the score with you then." Lin Jianyong said jokingly. In fact, compared to that weapon, he is most interested now. I wonder how Lin Hui got these extremely precious things. ??You can pick up magic weapons, you can also pick up precious raw materials, but can you still pick up the casting method? This matter obviously cannot be as simple as Lin Hui said. However, out of curiosity, he didn't ask anything. If Lin Hui wants to say something, he will naturally say it. "What on earth has this kid gone through" Lin Jianyong thought secretly in his heart. After chatting for about ten minutes, Lin Jianyong was ready to leave. "Xiaohui, let's stop talking about it today. If you have anything, call me directly. I'll leave that to you. I believe you should be able to pry his mouth open." Lin Jianyong said and looked not far away. The man in black. Lin Hui nodded. "I'm going to leave Jiangnan for a while. Before I leave, I'll introduce you to someone." He raised his right hand and made a slight gesture. A moment later, a figure walked out of the darkness fifteen meters away. Seeing this figure, Lin Hui's heart suddenly suddenly jumped. Is there someone else entering the darkness? He hadn't noticed it at all before. Lin Hui quickly saw what that person looked like. He looks to be in his early twenties, about 1.75 meters tall, not tall, with neither long nor short hair. The expression on his face is cold and terrifyingly calm, and his walking pace is extremely steady. There is no doubt that this is another master! He didn¡¯t detect it even when he was hiding within fifteen meters, which is enough to show that the other party is not simple. "When did the masters become so worthless?" Lin Hui secretly shouted in his heart. The masters he met today were more powerful than all the previous ones put together. Originally he thought he was quite powerful, but now that thought is completely gone. Can't get this cold young manMaybe he is better than him. This is not because Lin Hui is not confident, but an inexplicable feeling. "Xiaohui, this is Lin Ji. He will protect your safety secretly from now on. You two should get to know each other first to avoid any misunderstandings." Lin Jianyong said. In fact, he had not prepared for the two to meet before. He was just seeing each other. Only after seeing Lin Hui's true strength did he decide to make it clear. With Lin Hui's current strength, over time, he would definitely be able to discover Lin Ying's existence. Lin Ji looked at Lin Hui, his cold eyes unchanged. Another ice cube! "Hello." Lin Hui took the initiative to say to the other party. He didn't mind at all when the other party didn't respond. He was already mentally prepared when he saw the other party's ice cube appearance. Then he turned to look at Lin Jianyong. "Uncle Yong, I don't need anyone else to protect me. Aren't you wasting your talents? It's such a waste to follow me." Lin Hui said. He really wasn't too worried about his own safety. If Lin Jianyong's level of strength really appeared, Yes, even if there is protection, it is of no use. "No, Xiaoji is a little stronger than you, and he can help you a little bit when you are in danger. And in the future, you can let Xiaoji do some things that are inconvenient for you to do" Lin Jianyong said sincerely. That's like saying: If you don't agree, it won't be over. Three minutes later, Lin Hui finally couldn't stop Lin Jianyong's offensive and retreated directly. "I promise, this is the head office." Lin Hui said, although it was a bit uncomfortable to suddenly have such a master follower, but if you think about it carefully, it really has a lot of benefits. After a few brief words, Lin Jianyong left, leaving only Lin Hui and Lin Ji in the parking lot. Lin Hui looked at the ice cube with great interest. It seemed to be extremely cold. Compared with this, the ice cubes he had encountered before were much different. "If you want me to convince you, defeat me first!" At this moment, Lin Ji suddenly said, his eyes still so cold, and his expression seemed to never change. ¡°Well, this sudden opening really surprised Lin Hui, and he almost didn¡¯t react. "If I guessed correctly, you should be a killer, right?" Lin Hui looked at the other person and said without directly answering the other person's words. Hearing this, Lin Ji's unchanging eyes finally had a slight fluctuation. Text Chapter 306 The Black Sword Leader "If I guessed correctly, you should be a killer, right?" Lin Hui looked at the other person and said without answering directly. Hearing this, Lin Ji's unchanging eyes finally had a slight fluctuation, and his cold eyes looked at Lin Hui. "Don't be so smart." Lin Ji said. It was just a momentary fluctuation, and his appearance returned to its original appearance, as if he didn't care at all about what Lin Hui said. Lin Hui raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said with a faint smile, "You are not a truly top killer yet. Your mood swings at that moment have betrayed your heart." "A truly top killer will not be confused by external things. There is no need to use a cold and unapproachable appearance to cover up the exposed shortcomings." This time he did not use a guessing tone, but directly affirmed. Lin Hui was too familiar with the aura that the other party exuded. It was a unique aura of a killer, but Lin Ji's realm had not yet reached the top level. In his memory, Ling Tian once experienced such a stage. This is a necessary process, and it is also a huge bottleneck before a breakthrough on the road of a killer. Without this breakthrough, you will never reach the ranks of top killers. Hearing Lin Hui's somewhat casual words, Lin Ji remained cold on the surface, but his heart was really shocked. He was very familiar with this sentence. Master Lin Jianyong once said similar words to him more than a year ago. ¡®Usually there is no need to deliberately conceal one¡¯s identity, but one¡¯s mind cannot be affected by external things at all. You only have the identity of a killer when you are performing a mission. Not while on a mission. You must learn to turn yourself into an ordinary person, if you can't break through this. You can never become a top killer. "How did you see that?" After a few seconds of silence, Lin Ji looked at Lin Hui and said. At this time, the expression on his face was obviously more serious than before. "I feel like there is something about you." The unique aura of a killer. "Lin Hui said, turning around and walking towards the car door without waiting for the other party's answer. Having captured the man in black alive, it is naturally impossible for him to return to school now. The person who came this time is obviously of a much higher level. He will definitely be able to dig out the other party's mouth. "The breath of the killer" Standing there, Lin Ji did not move a step, but fell into a state of thinking when Lin Hui was about to enter the car. He came out of the meditative state and looked in the direction of Lin Hui. "You are stronger than I thought, but this is not enough to convince me, unless you can beat me!" "Lin Ji spoke slowly. It was as if he was speaking to the air. The voice was not loud, but it was enough to reach Lin Hui's ears. "Obviously, compared with the initial situation, Lin Ji's attitude towards Lin Hui was different. Things have changed. Lin Hui turned around and smiled at Lin Ji. With a wave of his right hand, Lin Hui got into the car and drove away without saying anything. Standing motionless, his eyes were fixed on the gun in his hand, his face was filled with shock. No one knew the horror in Lin Ji's heart at this time. It's no exaggeration to say that the gun in his hand is his personal pistol. Under such circumstances, how could this gun have been in Lin Hui's hands before? After taking away his gun, he didn¡¯t feel anything at all. ¡°How is that possible?! " Lin Ji couldn't figure out how Lin Hui did it. In his mind, this was completely impossible. Lin Hui drove the car leisurely, with a faint smile on his lips. When he thought of Lin Ji's dumbfounded look just now, he felt a different kind of comfort in his heart. "You are so stupid now when you look down on me!" "Lin Hui muttered a little cautiously, with a hint of arrogance in that look When Lin Jianyong said that his strength was not as good as Lin Ji, he would naturally not go to Lin Ji stupidly, looking for abuse. He won't do it. But, just because he can't do it directly doesn't mean that he won't do anything else. Lin Hui will probably never forget what happened just now. Lin Hui called Zhou Ruolin directly about the 'group'. Zhou Ruolin must be very interested in this matter, and he has no intention of hiding it from the other party. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me a reasonable explanation, you¡¯re finished! "As soon as the call was connected, Zhou Ruolin's sleepy voice came from the other end of the phone. Hearing this lazy voice, Lin Hui immediately knew what was going on, "Don't tell me you slept all day?" It seemed like he Did you start sleeping when you left in the morning? ¡°No, I used to sleep all day and all night. "Zhou Ruolin said feebly, obviously she was woken up from her sleep. "IfIf it's okay, I'll hang up now and call you tomorrow morning. I'm so sleepy. " "If you don't want to know about the 'group', then hang up. "Lin Hui said calmly. The other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, and then shouted 'Ah'. "Lin Hui, what did you just say, something related to the group?" Zhou Ruolin asked hurriedly, her voice He seemed to be energetic all of a sudden, and the weakness from the previous moment was completely gone. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to know. "Lin Hui's mouth showed a smile. "Lin Hui, tell me quickly, what's the news?" Zhou Ruolin asked impatiently. "Isn't it okay if I'm wrong? Don't make others interested. " Lin Hui stopped teasing Zhou Ruolin and said, "The 'Group' just sent someone again, and they came to me directly. " "What?! " Before Lin Hui finished speaking, Zhou Ruolin on the other end of the phone shouted in surprise, "The people from the group are here again? Why didn't I get any news?! " "The last defeat may have made the other party cautious, and they avoided your eyes from the beginning. Moreover, the people sent by the other party this time are very strong, and their overall strength is only a little weaker than mine. "Lin Hui said. "Hearing Lin Hui say this, Zhou Ruolin couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. Since he is one point weaker than Lin Hui, then Lin Hui must be fine. This was the first reaction in her heart, not even her own. Feeling something was wrong. After thinking about it, she asked again: "How is the other party doing now?" "He has passed out and is ready to go back to Yinghao to start interrogation. If nothing goes wrong, he should be able to dig out a lot this time. Useful information to come. " Lin Hui said. "I'll be here right away. "As soon as Lin Hui finished speaking, Zhou Ruolin on the other end of the phone said immediately and hung up the phone without waiting for Lin Hui to speak again. Listening to the busy tone on the phone. A wry smile appeared on Lin Hui's face. It was still the same a minute ago. Weak, hearing the news suddenly felt like being on stimulants About twenty minutes later, Lin Hui drove back to the Yinghao Bar. The most important thing now was naturally the interrogation of the man in black. The mysterious "Group" The veil has been torn apart by them. Behind the big danger, there is likely to be big information. If there is a possibility of counterattack, Lin Hui will definitely take action without hesitation. He must make changes, otherwise he will just continue to be beaten. This is not the situation he wants to see When the whole city slowly fell silent, a luxurious villa was found on the "Fengqing Waterfront". In the study room, Chen Zhiqiang leaned on the boss's chair, his eyes closed, with a faint look of fatigue and sadness on his face. At this moment, there were two gentle knocks on the door of the study room. After being opened, Ma Wu walked in, looking a little hurried. "What's the situation?" Chen Zhiqiang said directly without opening his eyes. "The previous news was probably true. The people from the 'Skeleton Mercenary Corps' were already there. Appear domestically. And there's more than one. "Ma Wu said with a frown, a hint of worry evident in his tone. "Brother, do you think the other party has found out our identities? I don't know what's going on, but I have a bad feeling in my heart. " Chen Zhiqiang slowly opened his eyes, the expression on his face was a bit gloomy. The atmosphere in the entire study room was obviously depressing. After a long time, Chen Zhiqiang said: "The principal is not dead. " Ma Wu was stunned for a moment, and then an expression of disbelief appeared on his face, "Brother, are you saying that Brother Hai leaked the secret?" Chen Zhiqiang shook his head slightly, "It's not a leak, but it should have been with us a long time ago. The other party has colluded. I already felt that there was a spy inside due to the previous incidents, but I wasn't sure who it was at the time. " "There are too many doubts in the school. If the other party is really coming for us this time, then there is only one possibility But I still hope that I am wrong. " Hearing Chen Zhiqiang's words, Ma Wu also fell into silence for a short time. "Recall some brothers and ask the people below to protect Yanxin. I'm worried that the other party will attack Yanxin. "Chen Zhiqiang said. "Yes! Ma Wu responded, but his heart became more solemn than ever before. This is the first time in so many years that the eldest brother has invited his brothers to Jiangnan "Brother, I received a piece of news just now." " Chen Zhiqiang rubbed his temples with both hands and said, "What's the news?" "The people from the 'Black Sword' are here in the country. "Ma Wu looked at Chen Zhiqiang and said. After hearing the news, Chen Zhiqiang suddenly raised his eyebrows, "Is the information accurate?" Ma Wu nodded, "This is what our people accidentally found when they were investigating the 'Skeleton Mercenary Corps'. " "For more than ten years, the people of "Black Sword" have never?Once you step into China, you won¡¯t accept any orders no matter how big they are. It's obviously very abnormal to suddenly sneak in secretly without any warning" Chen Zhiqiang said softly, with a thoughtful expression on his face. "Brother, according to the gossip from East Asia, the leader of the Black Sword 'Wuying' also disappeared for a long time, and many people speculated that 'Wuying' might also have come to China. " The expression on Chen Zhiqiang's face suddenly paused. 'Wuying' has also come to China? ¡ª¡ª" There is only one update today Yu Lun knows that the recent update is very weak, and he doesn't want to find other reasons. It's his own It is said that time is like that, there is always a squeeze. There is not enough time. Now Yu Lun is ready to get up an hour early in the morning and write a little before going to work. Please believe that the update will be resumed soon. . Text Chapter 307 Zhao Ziling called At two o'clock in the morning, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin left the basement of the Hero Bar. "Lin Hui, what are you going to do?" Zhou Ruolin asked Lin Hui. The harvest this time was greater than they imagined, and from the current point of view, the situation is not as bad as they thought before. Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin and said with a smile: "I'm going to trouble you again this time. You are familiar with the East China Sea." In the explanation given by the man in black just now, the other party named two secret outlets, both of which are within the East China Sea. "I knew you would say that." Zhou Ruolin said with a resigned expression, "I will let people find out the situation of these two outlets as soon as possible, but what are you going to do next?" "Waiting for you to check. After knowing the other party's situation, I went to take a look. It was the other party who took action before, and now it's time for us to take the initiative. " Lin Hui said without hesitation. He was already feeling extremely aggrieved as the other party sent people over one after another. Now that such an opportunity is presented to him, how could he let it go? More importantly, he wants to find out more information about the other party through these two outlets. Through the information he got from the man in black, he now knows a little more about the 'group'. "I want to go too!" As soon as Lin Hui finished speaking, Zhou Ruolin said immediately. Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin and said slowly, "Although we already know a certain situation, there will still be certain dangers. Please don't go. I will tell you the specific situation as soon as possible after I come back." You." Zhou Ruolin turned to look at Lin Hui and said. "If you don't let me go, then I won't tell you the specific situation. Then I will go alone." It was obvious that she was angry and seemed to be expressing her inner dissatisfaction in this way. Lin Hui suddenly couldn't laugh or cry, and said a little speechlessly, "This is not a joke. I am doing this for your own good. What if something happens?" "Will you take me with you?" Zhou Ruolin said nothing else, her eyes wide. Just looking at Lin Hui eagerly, the meaning was self-evident. Lin Hui stared at Zhou Ruolin for two seconds. Finally, he sighed helplessly, "Okay, go ahead. But as we said first, you have to listen to me when the time comes and you are not allowed to act without permission." "Humph!" Zhou Ruolin snorted proudly, with a smile on her face. smile. After seeing off Zhou Ruolin, Lin Hui turned around and returned to the bar. It's early morning now. Of course he can't go back to school. The situation was more optimistic than he had imagined before. The lack of news from Fang Guanda and the three people last time made the 'group' realize the complexity of the situation in Jiangnan. Jiangnan is a first-tier coastal city, and the other party has always been extremely cautious about activities in this area. Be careful, the other party has been prepared to put this matter aside temporarily. When the news spread that Yang Bing and the military region had established a cooperative relationship. The 'group' is even more cautious, and is even ready to give up the investigation of the situation in Jiangnan immediately. Once this operation fails, the other party will no longer send people to Jiangnan in a short period of time. The situation in Jiangnan is too weird, and the other party is worried about being exposed. I dare not let go of the investigation at all. "Slowly it will come out of the water" Lin Hui thought to himself, passively exploring step by step. Now he is no longer so ignorant about that mysterious force. And he believed that after he eliminated the two outlets in the East China Sea, there would be more discoveries. Early the next morning, Lin Hui returned to school. Not long after Lin Hui returned to the dormitory, the cell phone rang, and it turned out to be Zhao Ziling calling. "Lin Hui, I didn't bother you, right?" As soon as I picked up the phone, Zhao Ziling's beautiful voice came from the phone. "I'm not as busy as you, you finally turned on your phone." Lin Hui said. "I'm sorry, I've been studying medicine these days, and my phone has been turned off. Do you have anything to do with me?" Zhao Ziling said, because she usually doesn't have too many people in contact with her every day. When it came time to develop important drugs, she would habitually turn off her mobile phone, not to mention that this time the drug involved her father's condition. Just now when she returned home, as soon as she turned on her phone, ** text message prompts for incoming calls from the assistant popped up. Except for one, all the other calls were actually from Lin Hui. Not caring about too much speculation, she quickly called Lin Hui. Zhao Ziling knew that if nothing happened, Lin Hui would not call her so many times in a row. "Well, there is one thing I need your help with." Lin Hui was not polite to Zhao Ziling and directly explained the whole thing in summary. Now that he has no connections in Kyoto, he can only help through Zhao Ziling. "No problem. I will send someone to the Wu family later. There should be no problem. But I really didn't expect Meng Qijin to be from the Wu family." After hearing Lin Hui's words, Zhao Ziling agreed without hesitation.Come down, such a thing will naturally not be a problem for her. It¡¯s just that she was a little surprised by Wu Mengqi¡¯s identity. She turned out to be from the Wu family in Kyoto. Before, she only knew information about Lin Hui and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the people around Lin Hui. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m leaving this matter to you!¡± Lin Hui said. "Why are you so polite? I don't know how to thank you for what happened before." Zhao Ziling said pretending to be unhappy, as if she was very dissatisfied with Lin Hui's politeness. A wry smile suddenly appeared on Lin Hui's face, "Okay, I won't talk about the head office. I won't do it next time." "That's pretty much it. Remember what you said." Hearing Lin Hui say this, Zhao Ziling's tone suddenly recovered. When it's normal, there seems to be a hint of smile in the voice. "By the way, how is your dad's health?" Lin Hui asked. The last time Zhao Ziling went to Donghai alone was because of her dad's condition. After such a period of time, Zhao Ziling should have progressed to a certain extent. "It's quite stable at the moment. There are no big problems for the time being, but the effect is not as good as expected. With the hollow stem vine, although the condition has been alleviated to a certain extent, it is estimated that it can only last for a while, maybe for a while. Later, the condition will worsen again" Even though he had known this situation for a long time, Zhao Ziling couldn't help but feel depressed when he said this. Now even she doesn't know how long her father's body can support him. If her father is willing to go to the hospital to receive comprehensive treatment, he may be able to survive for a while, but she knows that is impossible. Now is a critical period. Once her father's condition spreads, it will have an unpredictable impact on the Zhao family. Now even the Zhao family barely knows about her father's physical condition. "I should go to Kyoto recently. If possible, I can try to take a look. Maybe the situation is not as bad as you think." After thinking about it, Lin Hui said. If it was just a very ordinary relationship, he would definitely not say such a thing. If it could be cured, it would be okay. If he found out the reason, it would be a thankless thing. Now that he and Zhao Ziling are friends, he naturally wants to help in such a matter. He didn't have much confidence in Zhao Ziling's father's condition. There was definitely no shortage of famous doctors around people like Zhao Qianhai. The condition had reached such an extent that no one else could do anything. Zhao Ziling on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, then her eyes suddenly lit up. "Do you really know how to cure diseases?" She felt it after the last time she went into the mountains. Otherwise, how could Lin Hui know so much about medicinal herbs? But Lin Hui didn't take the initiative to mention it at that time, so she didn't ask. "I know a little bit, but I don't know what to say without seeing the specific situation." Lin Hui said. After chatting for a few minutes, the two hung up the phone. Zhao Family Courtyard in Kyoto Zhao Ziling, who was wearing a long blue home dress, stood in front of the window of the room. The hand holding the mobile phone slowly lowered it from her ear, and she looked out the window with a somewhat expressive gaze, not knowing what she was thinking. I don't know when she started to have the habit of staring out the window in a daze. It wasn¡¯t until a minute later that Zhao Ziling recovered from her trance. Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. After saying a few words, she hung up. Five minutes later, in the lobby on the first floor, Zhao Ziling was sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at the TV in front of her with both eyes, but it was obvious that she was a little absent-minded. At this moment, an old man about sixty years old walked in, with a kind face and a smile on his face. Although he looks a bit old, his steps are unusually steady. "Miss." The old man came over and called out respectfully. Seeing this person walking in, Zhao Ziling immediately stood up from the sofa and said, "Uncle Tu, there are no outsiders here, so don't be so indifferent to outsiders. Come and sit down." The old man in front of him is Tu Zheng, the housekeeper of the Zhao family. He has been with Zhao Ganhai since he was in his twenties. When he was young, he has been Zhao Ganhai's personal bodyguard. After he retired from the bodyguard, he gave up his promising future and continued to stay in the Zhao family. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people died. Years have passed. Although Tu Zheng is not a real member of the Zhao family, everyone in the Zhao family regards him as a member of the Zhao family and respect him from the bottom of their hearts. Therefore, Tu Zheng's prestige is extremely high in the Zhao family, and he even has a certain reputation in Kyoto. Tu Zheng sat on the sofa with a smile and looked at Zhao Ziling curiously. It was rare for Zhao Ziling to look for him in such a hurry. "Uncle Tu, I'll trouble you to go to Wu's house later. Just tell me" Three minutes later, Tu Zheng stood up from the sofa and said, "I'm going to Wu's house now." ¡ª¡ª Second update one o'clock ago Text Chapter 308 Are you going? After Tu Zheng left, Zhao Ziling turned off the TV and leaned on the sofa relaxed, with a hint of fatigue on her face. Ever since she found out about her father's physical condition, she had never felt at ease. Although she is extremely familiar with various medicines, she is not essentially a doctor. In order to find a treatment, she devoted herself to the research of corresponding drugs and even consulted a large number of medical books. It's just that sometimes, hard work may not be rewarded, not to mention that her strength is not in treating diseases, so it is obviously unrealistic to improvise. Just when she fell into despair, news of the empty stem vine suddenly came from the East China Sea, which surprised him so much that he rushed over from Kyoto without any hesitation. After returning from the East China Sea, the effect of the hollow stem vine was very good, but it still did not achieve the results she wanted The pressure in her heart and the exhaustion in her body had made her almost unable to hold on. However, it is impossible for her to give up, even if there is only a little hope of success. Zhao Ziling thought of Lin Hui, with a complicated expression on her face. "I wonder if you will surprise me again this time" Zhao Ziling muttered softly. At this time, she couldn't help but think of those days deep in the mountains. For her, those days It was the most unforgettable day in her life. It was very relaxing. It felt really relaxing. ¡°I don¡¯t know what came to mind, but a smile appeared on the corner of Zhao Ziling¡¯s mouth. "Zi Ling, what are you thinking about?" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from Zhao Ziling's ear. Zhao Ziling immediately opened her eyes, looked at the woman who came over, and said softly, "Nothing, just rest for a while." Li Suya walked to Zhao Ziling and sat down, putting her hand on her head. "Zi Ling, come back and have a good rest this time, otherwise your body will not be able to support it." "I know you are worried about your dad's health, but there are some things you can't force. , just like your dad said, let nature take its course, don't let your body collapse." Li Suya sighed softly. Why wasn't she worried about her husband's health? After knowing Zhao Qianhai's condition. Finally, she was more anxious than anyone else. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t want her daughter to be ruined by this. Under Zhao Qianhai's constant comfort these days, she slowly learned to let nature take its course. It was useless to worry about some things. She could not fall down. The Zhao family still needed him. "Besides, your dad's health has improved a lot now. Maybe he will find a cure in a while." Li Suya said comfortingly. He has seen everything Zhao Ziling did during this period. "Yeah." Zhao Ziling nodded lightly. "By the way, I met your butcher when I came in just now, and he said he was going out to do something for you?" Li Suya asked casually, and he did not continue the previous topic. "Well, it's about Lin Hui. I'm worried that it won't be effective if you don't go in, so I bothered Uncle Tu." Zhao Ziling said. Li Suya was slightly startled, "Something about Lin Hui?" She really hadn't thought of this. She no longer knew what to say about Lin Hui. In more than half a year, Lin Hui had brought him too many surprises. It can be said that she witnessed Lin Hui's entire rise. She never expected that Lin Hui would save Zhao Ziling again. Now that she heard Zhao Ziling say this, she suddenly became curious about what was going on. Zhao Ziling nodded, and then briefly told Lin Hui's story. "I didn't expect Wu Mengqi to be Wu Wenkang's daughter" Li Suya sighed. She didn't know much about the Wu family. Wu Wenkang was one of them, and she had heard of this name twenty years ago. At that time, Wu Wenkang was already well-known in the Kyoto business community, and he could be said to have become famous at a young age. It¡¯s just the subsequent experience that makes me a little bit sad. If that series of things hadn¡¯t happened, and if Wu Wenkang was now the head of the Wu family, or a core member, maybe the Wu family wouldn¡¯t be in decline like it is now. "By the way, Mom, Lin Hui said he would come to Kyoto in person" Zhao Ziling said. A smile appeared on Li Suya's face, "Lin Hui really cares about this future father-in-law Maybe Wu Wenkang will have a chance to show off his talents in this life." She is no stranger to Wu Mengqi now. When she heard that Wu Mengqi had taken a bullet for Lin Hui, she was also surprised. Not everyone can do this kind of thing. "When the time comes, let your uncle Tu go to the airport to pick up Lin Hui. If he is not in a hurry to go back, it is best to invite him to our house for a meal. It has been more than half a year since we last met, and now I want to meet him. "Li Suya said, what happened at the bank last time and again this time.Donghai fell in love with Zhao Ziling. For the Zhao family, this was already the first love. What's more, Zhao Ziling was able to find the empty stem vine this time because of Lin Hui. Hearing that Li Suya asked Uncle Tu to pick up Lin Hui, a look of surprise flashed across Zhao Ziling's eyes. From this point alone, we can see that Li Suya attaches great importance to her. You must know that Uncle Tu has not gone out to pick her up in person for many years. But when she thought about Lin Hui's love for the Zhao family, she quickly felt relieved. This was all as it should be. However, Zhao Ziling shook his head and said, "Don't bother Uncle Tu about this matter. I will pick them up then." Li Suya looked at Zhao Ziling with a suppressed look, "Are you going?" "I have nothing to do anyway. ." Zhao Ziling said. "Well, you might as well go, so as not to make Lin Hui feel that we are neglecting you." Li Suya nodded. If she wasn't worried about causing unnecessary impact, she wouldn't mind going to the airport to connect in person. Zhao Ziling had already sat upright at this time, thought for a while and said: "Mom, there is one more thing I forgot to tell youLin Hui knows medical skills." Li Suya, who was sitting on one side, had a slightly surprised expression on her face. Turning to look at Zhao Ziling, "He knows medical skills?" The tone was obviously full of wonder. He knew Lin Hui's information very well. When did Lin Hui get involved with medical skills? "Actually, his knowledge of herbal medicine is much richer than mine. I have never heard of the effects of many herbal medicines. I guessed it when we were in Donghai. Lin Hui also personally admitted this matter just now." Zhao Ziling said. "Since Lin Hui said so himself, it must not be as simple as 'knowing'." Li Suya said, he now has a certain understanding of Lin Hui, and now she doesn't know what to say, and her knowledge of medicinal materials Jingran surpassed Ziling. At this moment, Li Suya suddenly thought of something and said in surprise, "Zi Ling, don't you want Lin Hui to give it to your father" Text Chapter 309 The strength of the Zhao family The Wu Family Courtyard in Kyoto. In the hall, seven or eight people were sitting and chatting about something, but the look on everyone's face was obviously not good-looking. "Wenxiong, we have been friends for so many years. I originally wanted to get closer to the Wang and Wu families, but I didn't expect you would have this attitude." On the seat, a thin middle-aged man looked at the seat. The middle-aged man on the side said, with a bad look on his face. "If you, the Wu family, don't agree, you have made it clear from the beginning. Are we, the Wang family, so unreasonable?" Wang Qingfeng's tone was obviously filled with anger. You look so good, but you were beaten by someone else's boyfriend. " "Haha, aren't you going to give me an explanation?" Wang Qingfeng said one sentence after another, his tone was aggressive, and although there was still a trace of a smile on his face, it was obvious that he was gone. Displeasure reached the extreme. The Wang family members took the initiative to find Jiangnan, and were not only beaten but also taken to the public security bureau. No one could bear this tone. When had the Wang family members ever been so aggrieved? But it happened to others. The power in Jiangnan is very strong. Even Lu Zhong, who once turned towards the Wang family, was polite to the other party and had almost no hesitation when making his choice. " If it were in the past, the Wang family could have some say in Jiangnan through Yi Zhonghai, but now that Yi Zhonghai has suddenly fallen, the entire Jiangnan is almost under the control of Qin Wanhua and Lu Zhong, and they have no way at all. There was nothing that could be done about Lin Hui, so the Wu family naturally became the target of the Wang family's venting. Listening to Wang Qingfeng's words, Wu Wenxiong kept an extremely apologetic expression on his face, but his heart was extremely depressed. This matter itself was a fault of their Wu family, and there was no way to refute it. What's more, between the Wu family and the Wang family There is still a big gap. Originally, Wu Wenxiong had a good calculation in mind. Once the Wang family and the Wu family were married, the influence of the Wu family in Kyoto would definitely increase a lot. By then, the Wu family will not only be able to stop the current downward trend, but may also be able to take a step forward. However, he never expected that the final result would be like this. Not only was Wang Rui of the Wang family beaten, but his son Wu Zhengxuan's face was also beaten into a shape that looked disfigured. Still lying in the hospital. What made him most angry was that. Wu Mengqi actually has a boyfriend in Jiangnan. You know, he promised the Wang family that Wu Mengqi had never been in love Now, isn't it a slap in the face? Although Wu Wenxiong was extremely angry, he still suppressed it in his heart. The most important thing now is to calm down the anger of the Wang family first, otherwise not only will the relationship with the Wang family not be able to be closer this time, but the other party will be offended. "Qingfeng, you should know my behavior over the years. I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation for this matter." Wu Wenxiong said seriously. As he spoke, he looked to one side. After listening to Wu Wenxiong's words, Wang Qingfeng snorted with disdain, "What kind of person are you?" Wu Wenxiong's eyes finally fell on the middle-aged man at the back on the right. At this time, the man was drinking tea as if no one else was around. What he was talking about had nothing to do with him. Seeing the other party like this, Wu Wenxiong's anger flashed across his face, and he said with an extremely ugly face: "Wenkang, don't you have anything to say?" Wu Wenkang put the teacup on the table calmly, For the first time, his eyes looked at Wu Wenxiong sitting in the seat. He said, "What does this have to do with me?" His tone was very calm, and the expression on his face did not change at all. "Bang!" Wu Wenxiong finally couldn't bear it anymore, slapped the table hard, and stood up from his seat. This sudden attack shocked many people in the hall, but they did not dare to say a word. In the Wu family, Wu Wenxiong has absolute authority, and it is completely uncomfortable to speak at this time. "Mengqi is becoming more and more lawless now. It's all because of you. He shouldn't have been allowed to go to Jiangnan in the first place. Who allowed him to fall in love?! Don't you know the rules of the Wu family?" Because there were still outsiders present, Wu Wenxiong resisted a complete explosion. "I don't care what method you use, just ask Mengqi to come back from Jiangnan today" "Come back and apologize to the Wang family?" Wu Wenkang said lightly, with a hint of sneer on his face. "Wenkang, you'd better do what I want, otherwise you will definitely regret it." Wu Wenxiong seemed to be gritting his teeth as he spoke, and the muscles on his face were twitching constantly. He had never lost his composure like this, ever. You can imagine how angry he was at this time. You know, Wang Qingfeng has been watching from the side. "Wu Wenxiong, I have told you a long time ago that you have no right to dictate Mengqi's future. Whether Mengqi finds a boyfriend or not has nothing to do with you. As for letting Mengqi come back, do you think this is a big deal?Can you?" Wu Wenkang looked at the other party and said, his face didn't change much, and he didn't seem to take the other party's threat seriously at all. His daughter is not threatened by the Wu family, and now facing Wu Wenxiong, he has no intention at all The pressure. Wang Qingfeng glanced at Wu Wenkang and said with a smile, "Wenxiong, it seems that what you said has no effect. Let's stop this matter. We, the Wu family, can't afford it. "As he spoke, he prepared to stand up from his seat. "Qingfeng, don't be angry yet. I will definitely give you an explanation for this matter. Then I will personally take people to the Wang family to apologize. "Wu Wenxiong was anxious. When things got to this point, he couldn't care about his face anymore. Now the Wu family's situation in Kyoto is very serious. If they lose the help of the Wang family again, the consequences will be disastrous. Wang Qingfeng stood up and said: "It's better. Let's wait until you have settled the matters at home first." After saying that, he ignored the other party and walked away directly. Before leaving, he glanced at Wu Wenkang coldly, and his gloomy eyes flashed past. Just then Wang Qingfeng After taking a few steps, a young man in his thirties hurriedly ran in from outside, immediately attracting the attention of everyone in the hall. ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Wu Wenxiong asked with a frown on his face, a look of displeasure on his face. The young man walked quickly to Wu Wenxiong and said softly: "There is someone from the Zhao family who wants to see you for something." "Zhao family? Wu Wenxiong's eyes suddenly raised. The Zhao family wants to see him? "Where is the other party now?" Wu Wenxiong asked quickly. "Just outside the hall. " Wu Wenxiong's face straightened up and he quickly said: "What are you still doing? Hurry up and invite him over. "As he spoke, he had already stood up from his seat. Now he was very curious in his heart, how could the Zhao family suddenly come to the door. Compared with the Zhao family, their Wu family is too far behind. Usually, It can be said that there was almost no communication. Seeing Wu Wenxiong like this, Wang Qingfeng couldn't help but stop. In less than half a minute, the young man walked in with a steady step. . ? ? ? ? ? ? The expression on Wu Wenxiong¡¯s face changed when he saw this old man, and Wang Qingfeng was also stunned. Why did he appear here? Wu Wenxiong hurriedly greeted him. There was an enthusiastic expression on his face, but he was extremely surprised. He didn't expect that it would be Tu Zheng who came. Although he didn't have much contact with the Zhao family, he was no stranger to Tu Zheng. The status of the Zhao family. ¡°Mr. Tu, why are you here? "Wu Wenxiong said. He knew very well that if Tu Zheng had continued to stay in the army, his current position would definitely be not low. He would not dare to underestimate the other party's current status in the Zhao family. Wang Qingfeng, who was originally planning to leave, was also When they met, he was extremely shocked. When did the Wu family get involved with the Zhao family? It was not easy just to see Tu Zheng come here in person. "Director Wu, I won't say any more polite words. I'm here today. It was our wife and young lady who asked me to bring you a few words. "Facing Wu Wenxiong's enthusiasm, Tu Zheng was not too polite and went straight to the topic. The expression on Wu Wenxiong's face couldn't help but condense. Mrs. Zhao and Miss Zhao are looking for him? "You said. "Wu Wenxiong responded quickly. If it was just about Mrs. Zhao, he would understand. But how could it be related to Miss Zhao? Ignoring Wu Wenxiong's surprise, Tu Zheng walked directly to Wu Wenkang, who was aside, and faced him. He said with a kind smile, "Are you Wu Wenkang?" From the moment Tu Zheng stepped into the scene, Wu Wenkang had already made a guess in his mind. After all, Wu Mengqi had already told him about it before. He still couldn't believe that Tu Zheng actually came to the Wu family. The most he wanted to do was call Wu Wenxiong. "Compared to the Wu family, the Zhao family is much more powerful." , I am Wu Wenkang. "Wu Wenkang responded. He was not humble or silent. "It's really you. It seems that I, Lao Tu, haven't lost my sight yet, haha. Tu Zheng said cheerfully, and then looked at Wu Wenxiong, "Director Wu, starting from today, Wenkang and his daughter will officially leave your Wu family. I think Wenkang should have mentioned it to you before. You should have no objection, right?" Zheng said, "This is what our lady and lady mean. ¡± ¡°Ding! " When Tu Zheng walked towards Wu Wenkang, Wu Wenxiong had a bad feeling in his heart. After hearing this, his whole heart suddenly sank. At this time, everyone including Wang Qingfeng's expressions also changed. Everything has changed. They never thought that Tu Zheng came because of this incident. Regarding the conflict between Wu Wenkang and Wu Wenxiong, the Wu family knew very well that Wu Wenxiong had been restricting Wu Wenkang for so many years.??Things of revenge. Without Wu Wenxiong's forcible restrictions, Wu Wenkang would have left the Wu family long ago. Now the Zhao family actually sides with Wu Wenkang, what¡¯s going on?! "Wenkang is a distinguished guest of our Zhao family. I hope Director Wu will not do some irrational things in the future. I won't say much else. You should be able to understand what I mean." Two minutes later, Tu Zheng and Wu Wenkang came together Left the Wu family. "Director Wu, I still have something to do, so I'm going to take a step forward." Wang Qingfeng said, "Also, the previous matters have passed, and there is no need to mention them again." After finishing speaking, Wang Qingfeng rushed directly without waiting for Wu Wenxiong to speak. He left step by step, and the meaning was already obvious. He is not a fool. The Zhao family obviously doesn't like the Wu family. If he gets close to the Wu family again, isn't he making himself uncomfortable? As soon as Wang Qingfeng left, Wu Wenxiong's entire face instantly darkened, making him extremely ugly. Even though he felt extremely aggrieved, he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. He could not afford to offend the Zhao family. It¡¯s just that he has no idea how the Zhao family could support Wu Wenkang Text Chapter 310 Wu Mengqi is jealous Two days later, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi boarded a flight to Kyoto together. "Remember, don't mention to my dad that I was hospitalized before, otherwise don't blame me if he looks down on you." Leaning on Lin Hui's shoulder, Wu Mengqi said with a smile, with a smile on her face. Disappeared. She had been looking forward to today since she knew the day before yesterday that the Wu family had acquiesced that he and his father had left the Wu family. After finishing the elective exam in the morning, the two of them rushed to the airport. "You think I'm stupid, even if you want to say it, you have to say it later. If the old man disagrees, I won't have anywhere to cry." Lin Hui looked at Wu Mengqi and said. "Who is the old man? My dad is still young. Also, we can't say it even in the future!" Wu Mengqi said immediately. Anyway, the matter is over. Talking about it will only make her more worried. And she was also worried that her father would have a bad impression of Lin Hui because of this incident. How could Lin Hui not know what Wu Mengqi was thinking, and said with a smile, "Okay, if you don't want to say it, don't say it." "Yeah." Holding Lin Hui's arm, Wu Mengqi responded softly, with an unprecedented look on her face. satisfy. In her heart, leaving the Wu family is her biggest wish. Only by leaving the Wu family can she and her father truly get rid of their bondage. To her, the Wu family was like an unreachable mountain, too huge, which made him feel powerless. She never thought that happiness would come so quickly. In just half a year, Lin Hui did it. "Lin Hui, thank you!" Wu Mengqi said softly. Lin Hui touched Wu Mengqi's head, "Fool, this is what I should do. I told you not to mention the word thank you last time." Wu Mengqi raised her head and said with a smile, "But I just want to thank you. I won¡¯t talk about it anymore at worst.¡± Sitting in their seats, the two of them chatted softly, and Wu Mengqi was very excited all the time. In the blink of an eye, an hour and a half passed, and soon the landing prompt came over the plane's broadcast. Ten minutes later. Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi got off the plane. "When I was in elementary school, the place I wanted to go to most was Kyoto." Lin Hui said to Wu Mengqi as they walked. "When I was in junior high school, that kind of blind longing slowly subsided. After so many years, I finally came here." "Where do you want to go? I can be a free tour guide for you." Lin held his arm. Hui's hand. Wu Mengqi said with a smile. "That's it, but you can't go to too many places. Your body has not fully recovered yet, so you can't be too tired." Lin Hui said immediately. "I know." Wu Mengqi said. soon. Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi walked out of the passage. "Lin Hui!" Not long after the two people walked out, a crisp voice came over. Lin Hui looked in the direction of the sound. Standing not far away was Zhao Ziling. With his tall figure, stunning appearance and otherworldly temperament, he was destined to be the focus of attention wherever he went. Lin Hui walked up to Zhao Ziling. Smiling and saying: "You're really here, I'm so flattered." "I'm too lazy to pay attention to you." Looking at Lin Hui's lackluster look, Zhao Ziling rolled her eyes at him with a smile, and then looked at Wu Mengqi. "Mengqi, nice to meet you." Zhao Ziling took the initiative to say hello to Wu Mengqi. Wu Mengqi obviously didn't expect that Zhao Ziling would suddenly talk to her. After being slightly stunned, she said generously, "Hello, Miss Zhao. Thank you for this." He had heard of Zhao Ziling several years ago. But it was the first time I saw it with my own eyes. However, the Zhao Zilingnong in front of him seemed not as unapproachable as the rumors said. Long-term workplace training has given Wu Mengqi a good psychological quality, but when she really meets someone like Zhao Ziling, she still feels a little unnatural. "There's no need to be so outspoken. Lin Hui has helped our family so much. I'm worried about how to thank Lin Hui. Also, just call me Zi Ling." Zhao Ziling said with a smile. ¡° Zhao Ziling is enough to attract attention, and now Wu Mengqi is added to the mix, and the attention is increased a bit more. Many people passing by couldn't help but look back. Under such circumstances, the three people quickly left the airport after saying a few words. Along the way. Because of Zhao Ziling's initiative, Wu Mengqi's original scruples slowly disappeared and she gradually became familiar with him. "By the way, how many days are you going to stay in Kyoto?" Zhao Ziling said to Lin Hui. Lin Hui thought for a while and said: "I'm not sure yet, but it should be about three or four days." "Our family wants to invite you to have a meal, and my mother also wants to meet you. You shouldn't refuse, right?" Zhao Ziling He looked at Lin Hui and said. "You have said so, and I stillCan you refuse? "Lin Hui said with a smile. He had already included the Zhao family in his itinerary before coming. After all, he also knew that the sooner Zhao Qianhai's condition was diagnosed, the sooner he would make an appointment. If he delayed further, he didn't know what would happen. "With your words, I feel relieved. "Zhao Ziling said. More than an hour later, the car arrived at 'Nuocheng Fangzhou'. In Kyoto, Nuocheng Fangzhou is considered a mid-range community. Wu Mengqi's home is here. Although she has always been considered a member of the Wu family, she was very early Wu Mengqi and his father moved out. After saying a few words, Zhao Ziling got in the car and left. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Looking at Wu Mengqi's appearance, Lin Hui couldn't help but ask. Are you familiar with her?" Wu Mengqi blinked and looked at Lin Hui and asked. Lin Hui felt a little strange, but still said: "I have saved her twice, so even if you are not familiar with her, you have to be familiar with her. " "Then isn't she very beautiful?" Lin Hui continued. "It goes without saying. " Lin Hui said, but as soon as he said it, Lin Hui felt something was wrong. After turning his eyes, a smile appeared on his face. Seeing the smile on Lin Hui's face, Wu Mengqi suddenly felt a little guilty, " why are you laughing. " "Why did I suddenly feel a sour smell? "As he spoke, Lin Hui sucked his neck deliberately. "There must be something wrong with your nose. "Wu Mengqi immediately looked away, and then turned sideways. Lin Hui laughed and took Wu Mengqi's hand directly, "It turns out that our Mengqi is also jealous" Wu Mengqi blushed, but this time she Instead of retorting, he snorted softly, pouted and said: "Who told you I won't be jealous, there are many more things I can do. ¡± Ever since she was a child, Wu Mengqi has always been very confident, whether in appearance or otherwise. But in front of Zhao Ziling, she was a little unsure. The other person¡¯s external beauty alone made her feel a little ashamed of herself, regardless of appearance. In terms of appearance and temperament, she felt that she could not compare with Zhao Ziling. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, our dad is still waiting at home. " "It's so shameless. Who is your father?" "Wu Mengqi muttered without giving any face. ¡ª¡ªThank you for the evaluation votes of '**Bookworm', 'Yan Bin', and 'Excellent Work', thank you! Text Chapter 311 Go to sleep in my room Wu Mengqi is very familiar with this place. She has lived here since junior high school. No matter people or things, there is a familiar feeling everywhere. Under the leadership of Wu Mengqi, after walking for about ten minutes, the two people arrived at the bottom of a ten-story apartment. "It's right here, my dad must be waiting for us." Wu Mengqi said as she pulled Lin Hui into the elevator. She was about to arrive home soon, and she felt nervous. You know, this is the first time she has brought a boy to her home, and also as her boyfriend. She never thought that she would bring her boyfriend home so early. Before she met Lin Hui, he didn't even think that she would fall in love during college. Because of Lin Hui's appearance, many things she thought had changed. In her opinion, the desire to be so out of reach is just like this So far she feels like dreaming. ¡®What if dad doesn¡¯t like Lin Hui?¡­Probably not, Lin Hui is so good, he will definitely be very satisfied¡­¡¯ Standing in the elevator, Wu Mengqi¡¯s mind was a little confused, and she kept thinking wildly. With constant thoughts in her mind, Wu Mengqi couldn't help but tighten her grip on Lin Hui's hand. The expression on her face kept changing slightly, and she was no longer as excited as she had shown before. Lin Hui soon felt the change in Wu Mengqi, and a smile appeared on his face after a moment. "You seem a little nervous." Lin Hui looked at Wu Mengqi and smiled. Wu Mengqi did not deny it, looked up at Lin Hui, and said a little uneasily: "You are still smiling playfully until now. Remember to behave well later. If my dad is dissatisfied, you will be dead. "Don't do this. Look, you are going home, not going to the battlefield. If I'm nervous, I'm nervous too. "Lin Hui said, in fact, he was far from calm in his heart. Who told him that the person he wanted to meet later was Wu Mengqi's father. I think he was not so calm when he first met Lu Jiangong. After arriving on the eighth floor, the two walked to the door. Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui and rang the doorbell, but she never let go. "After a moment, a voice suddenly came from inside. "Click! "Two seconds later. The door opened, and a middle-aged man wearing an apron appeared in front of Lin Hui. He was nearly 1.8 meters tall, neither fat nor thin, and he looked very energetic. But his temples were slightly swollen. Turning white "Dad! " Seeing the middle-aged man in front of her, Wu Mengqi immediately shouted happily. The tension on her face was instantly overwhelmed by the joy of meeting her. "Hello, uncle. "At this time, Lin Hui also shouted politely. Wu Mengqi had shown him Wu Wenkang's photo before, so he was no stranger to him. But Wu Wenkang's mental state at this time was obviously much better than in the photo. The whole Everyone seems to be showing a new vitality. "Hey, you are Xiaohui, stop standing at the door and come in quickly. "Wu Wenkang responded immediately, with a smile on his face. This is a two-bedroom and one-living house, about eighty square meters. Although it is not big, it reveals a touch of warmth. "Dad, I miss you so much. . "After putting down the things, Wu Mengqi gave Wu Wenkang a big hug, like a child. In her heart, her father is the greatest person and the person she respects the most. " He is already such a big man. Also like filial piety. Xiaohui was still watching, and he didn't feel embarrassed. "Wu Wenkang said, but the full smile on his face revealed his mood at this time. "It's not shameful at all. "Wu Mengqi said without mind, and returned to her side. "Dad, don't you want to see Lin Hui? I brought you back today, this is it. " Wu Mengqi said with a smile. Now she felt that her previous worries were completely unnecessary. None of the things she imagined would appear Wu Wenkang cast his eyes on Lin Hui. Ever since he saw Lin Hui, From the moment he met Lin Hui, he had already begun to look at Lin Hui. After knowing that his daughter had found a boyfriend, he began to become curious. He knew very well that his daughter was definitely not the kind to make do. After what happened to the Zhao family, the curiosity in his heart became even stronger. What kind of person is this? He clearly remembered that Wu Mengqi said that Lin Hui was born in the countryside. How could a person with no background know Zhao? Such a behemoth, and they are both Li Suya and Zhao Ziling. Lin Hui has a face that makes him like him. Coupled with a series of previous impressions, Wu Wenkang¡¯s first impression of Lin Hui can be said to be very good. Xiaohui, just treat it as if you are at home when you come here, don't be too polite" Wu Wenkang said, it is said that the more the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she likes her. As his prospective father-in-law, now he is looking atIt also becomes more pleasing to the eye as I look at it. "I won't be polite." Lin Hui said with a smile. Seeing Wu Wenkang's enthusiastic appearance, he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. The other party was easier to get in touch with than he thought. This way, he won't have any pressure. After chatting for more than ten minutes, Wu Wenkang went to the kitchen. Wu Mengqi and Lin Hui wanted to help but were forcibly pushed back. Wu Mengqi and Lin Hui looked at each other helplessly, and finally chose to obey the order. Anyway, there will be many opportunities in the future, and this one is not bad. At this time, Lin Hui suddenly noticed that there were several photos hanging on the wall of the living room, all of Wu Mengqi. The largest one was a photo of Wu Mengqi and Wu Wenkang. The two hugged each other, looking extremely happy and excited. "This was taken when I was a sophomore in high school. At that time, I signed up for the Kyoto High School Student Hosting Competition at school. I tied for first place with another girl. The moment we knew the result, my dad and I were so happy, and then this The scene happened to be photographed by a teacher from our school" As she spoke, Wu Mengqi couldn't help showing a nostalgic look on her face. It was her first time to participate in such a large competition, and she still clearly remembers the scene at that time. , she was so excited that night that she didn't fall asleep. "Compared with you, why do I feel so bad in high school?" Lin Hui said jokingly. Excluding Wu Mengqi's unnecessary big family background, Wu Mengqi herself is a proud girl of heaven. Not only is she beautiful in appearance, but she has excellent academic performance. It is also very powerful in many other aspects. Wu Mengqi moved her nose slightly, looked at Lin Hui and said, "Just pretend. I heard from Xiaoling that you are very famous in your high school, and many girls secretly like you." A look appeared on her face. A half-smiling expression. Lin Hui suddenly felt dumbfounded, "I can't believe what that girl said. She is quite famous. But most of it is thanks to that girl. She is now the most popular person in our high school, and almost everyone knows about it. At this point, the privileges in my hands are even greater than what I had back then.¡± Then Wu Mengqi took Lin Hui around her room and told Lin Hui about various things from the past About half an hour later. The meals are all ready. ¡°It smells so good, I haven¡¯t eaten at home for a long time.¡± Wu Mengqi said impatiently, and handed the bowls and chopsticks to Wu Wenkang and Lin Hui. I have to say that the food cooked by Wu Wenkang is very delicious, and both Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi have a big appetite. However, because of the first time, Lin Hui still restrained himself a little bit. It is better to be a little more reserved this time, as the future will be long. This meal was very enjoyable and harmonious. With Wu Mengqi there, Lin Hui and Wu Wenkang quickly became familiar with each other. After eating, Wu Mengqi took the initiative to take over the task of cleaning up the mess. Wu Wenkang didn't say anything else. Now he also wanted to have a good chat with Lin Hui alone. For Lin Hui. He is still very curious now. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Wu Wenkang and Lin Hui chatted casually. "Xiaohui, Mengqi basically told me about your situationbut is your family really from a rural area?" Wu Wenkang said. What he is most confused about now is Lin Hui's identity, whether it is his conversation, behavior or temperament. superior. Lin Hui doesn't look like a child from an ordinary family at all, but more like he was raised by a big family, especially since he is neither arrogant nor impetuous, without any pretentiousness. ??????? Plus this time about the Zhao family. He became even more confused. Lin Hui nodded, "I have grown up in the countryside since I was a child You seem to be a little unconvinced?" He heard a little suspicion. Wu Wenkang smiled. After thinking for a while, she said, "Mengqi probably still has a lot of things that she hasn't told me. You'd better take the initiative to explain it, saving me the trouble of guessing." "Okay." Lin Hui said, he now understood why Wu Wenkang was so He said, "I grew up in a rural area in the west of ZJ. When I was in high school, I went to the county town to study, and then I went to Jiangnan for college" Lin Hui said as if talking about home. "As for the Zhao family, it's because I accidentally saved Mrs. Zhao and Zhao Ziling in Jiangnan" For nearly twenty minutes, Lin Hui said everything he could say. He knew that if he didn't tell Wu Wenkang clearly, Definitely can't completely let go. After listening to Lin Hui's words, Wu Wenkang took a deep breath, still maintaining an expression of wonder on his face, and said with a smile, "Your one year in college was more colorful than my twenty years." There was a hint of praise in his tone, but also a hint of emotion and helplessness. "Uncle Wu, you are still so young. You can do whatever you want in the future." "You even comforted me After so many years, I have already thought about it." Wu Wenkang smiled and said, "I just think about it sometimes. It feels a bit pity" Although he still had doubts about many things Lin Hui said, he did not ask any more questions. Some things would naturally become clear later. As long as LinAs long as Hui didn't lie to Wu Mengqi, as for the rest, he didn't care. Then Wu Mengqi also joined the chatting lineup, and soon the time came to ten o'clock. "Xiaohui, you two should go to bed early today and let Mengqi take you for a walk tomorrow." Wu Wenkang said. By the time Lin Hui returned to the living room after taking a shower, Wu Wenkang was no longer there. Wu Mengqi was sitting on the sofa in her pajamas and watching TV, but her face looked a little wrong. "Mengqi, where should I sleep today?" Lin Hui asked casually as he sat on the sofa. "Go to sleep in my room." Wu Mengqi glanced at Lin Hui and said. "Ah?!" "Don't think too much. I asked you to make a mat on the floor of my room. I've already laid it for you." Looking at Lin Hui's surprised look, Wu Mengqi suddenly stared and said, her face slightly red. . ¡ª¡ª Chapter 2 around one o'clock. . . Text Chapter 312 Attending the Banquet "Don't think too much. I asked you to make a mat on the floor of my room. I have already laid it for you." Looking at Lin Hui's surprised look, Wu Mengqi suddenly stared and said, her face slightly red. "Your dad didn't say anything?" Lin Hui still didn't react. He had already been prepared to sleep on the sofa. Wu Mengqi shook her head, blushed and said softly, "I don't think I said anything." Originally, he planned to let Lin Hui sleep on the sofa, but he was worried that the sofa was too soft and uncomfortable to sleep on "Our Mengqi is still the most comfortable. Okay." Lin Hui lifted Wu Mengqi onto his legs. Wu Mengqi was "shocked", with a panicked expression on her face, "Put me down quickly, my dad is not asleep yet, if he is seen, you will be dead." As she said this, her eyes continued to Looking at the room not far away, he was sneaking around like a thief. "You mean it's OK as soon as your dad goes to bed?" Lin Hui said, but his hands showed no intention of letting go of Wu Mengqi. Hearing Lin Hui say this, Wu Mengqi knew that there was an ambiguity in her words, and her face became even hotter. The nervous look did not weaken at all. But before Wu Mengqi could speak again, she was hugged by Lin Hui. "Let's go to bed." After turning off the TV, Lin Hui hugged Wu Mengqi and returned to the room. "Big pervert" After closing the door to the room, Wu Mengqi's hanging heart was finally relieved. She stared at Lin Hui with her mouth pouted and muttered. She had already wrapped her arms around Lin Hui's neck, posing like a Very dissatisfied look. Lin Hui looked like he didn't care about the title, and just held Wu Mengqi in his arms. Looking at the paved floor, a smile flashed across Lin Hui's face. "Don't laugh, it's not because of you!" Seeing Lin Hui like that, Wu Mengqi said angrily, stinky guy, big pervert "Today you can only sleep on the floor, and you are not allowed to go to bed!" "You just have to bear with me sleeping on it. On the floor?" Lin Hui looked at Wu Mengqi and said. "Of course I can bear it, the floor is actually very comfortable, and I've even added an extra quilt for you down there." Wu Mengqi said without hesitation. He broke away from Lin Hui's arms and hid directly in bed. "You are a fool if you don't sleep on the bed." Under such circumstances, Lin Hui would be a fool if he went to sleep on someone else's bed, and immediately got into bed. The two hands hugged Wu Mengqi in his arms. "Humph!" Wu Mengqi snorted softly. But he did not reject Lin Hui's embrace. He leaned his head against Lin Hui's body. She doesn't know since when, she has become accustomed to this embrace. It gives her an indescribable sense of security and peace of mind. Very comfortable. Neither of them felt sleepy, and they were lying on the bed chatting softly. "Lin Hui, will you not want me in the future?" Wu Mengqi suddenly raised her head and said quietly to Lin Hui, looking at Lin Hui motionlessly, as if she wanted to get some answer from Lin Hui's face. Lin Hui was slightly startled. There was a confused expression on her face, "Why are you asking this suddenly?" "I just want to ask you, I'm afraid I'm afraid you won't want me in the future." Wu Mengqi said softly. The voice was very soft, but Lin Hui felt Wu Mengqi's seriousness, and held Wu Mengqi's hand tighter. "Stop thinking about it, this kind of thing will never happen, never." Wu Mengqi was the first girl who really made his heart beat, so that he could give everything for her because of her kindness. Her innocence, her understanding, her excellence, her hard work all of them attracted him to such a girl. How could he let go? It would never be possible! Although it was just a sentence, the expression on Wu Mengqi's face relaxed and she looked at Lin Hui and said. He showed a vicious look and said: "If you don't want me anymore, I will bite you to death, hum!" He opened his mouth threateningly. "Ah! Don't move your hands" Before Wu Mengqi could finish speaking, her lips were already blocked by Lin Hui's mouth. After a symbolic struggle, she was lost in it and slowly began to respond. . Lin Hui quickly unbuttoned Wu Mengqi's pajamas, and stretched her hands in dishonestly Just a moment later, the room was filled with spring scenery, accompanied by a gentle gasp. ¡­ ¡­ Early the next morning, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi went out. Wu Mengqi¡¯s task today was to accompany Lin Hui around Kyoto. When thinking about what happened last night, Lin Hui couldn't help but reveal a smile. Although she still used the old method to solve the problem in the end and did not break through the last boundary, Wu Mengqi was obviously more open-minded compared to last time. "Hurry up and strike a pose, stand over a little bit" Standing on the Great Wall, Wu Mengqi shouted to Lin Hui with a bill in her hand. Although she has been here three times, she still enjoys it because the people around her are different and she also has another big hobby, photography! Here, every timeThe scenery is different. Throughout the whole day, the two of them leisurely visited several places they had planned before. Anyway, the two of them had to stay in Kyoto for a few days. However, Lin Hui felt that he was about to become a model. He was in one-third of the photos taken by Wu Mengqi. Not long after the two of them got home, Zhao Ziling called. "Lin Hui, I'm already downstairs." Zhao Ziling's voice came from the phone. "You are really fast. Wait for me for a minute or two and you will come down right away." A minute later, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi went downstairs. Originally, the Zhao family also specially invited Wu Wenkang, but Wu Wenkang politely declined. ¡°Perhaps because of going to Zhao¡¯s house, Wu Mengqi specially dressed up today, looking even more fashionable and beautiful. Today, Zhao Ziling is wearing a white dress. Her otherworldly temperament and Wu Mengqi's youthful and beautiful appearance are completely different styles, but they are both extremely moving, making people's eyes light up, like a beautiful scenery. "You two should stop standing there, it's too distracting." After a few words of greeting, Lin Hui said jokingly. Wu Mengqi and Zhao Ziling glanced at Lin Hui with smiles and got into the car one after another. Because of their contact yesterday, Wu Mengqi and Zhao Ziling are now very familiar with each other, and the three of them chatted casually along the way. , Nearly an hour later, the car drove into a special residential area. From the surface, it could be seen that ordinary people could not live in this place. After a few minutes of driving, the car stopped smoothly at the entrance of a courtyard, which was the Zhao family courtyard. "I don't know how bad Zhao Ziling's father's condition is. I hope it's not too serious" Lin Hui thought secretly in his heart that although he was not an official, he still knew some superficial things. Zhao Qianhai was too important to the Zhao family. It's important. If Zhao Qianhai falls ill at this time, it will definitely be bad news for the Zhao family. Text Chapter 313 Ziling¡¯s brother Just when Lin Hui and others got out of the car, six or seven people walked out from the door of the Zhao family's courtyard slowly and slowly. The person walking at the front was the Zhao family's wife Li Suya, with slow steps, elegant appearance, and a beautiful face. With a faint smile on his face. "Mom, why did you come out?" Zhao Ziling said, but she was not too surprised. She knew very well that if her identity was not too sensitive, her mother would not mind picking up Lin Hui in person. The expression on Wu Mengqi's face paused slightly. When she heard Zhao Ziling's words, she immediately realized that the woman walking towards him was Mrs. Zhao. The other party actually came out to greet him in person? But although he was very surprised, the expression on his face quickly returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. "When a distinguished guest comes, can I not come out to greet him?" Li Suya said with a smile, her tone seemed to have a hint of joking, which made people feel very close. "Lin Hui, we meet again." Li Suya looked at Lin Hui. After more than half a year, she saw Lin Hui again. Looking at the young man in front of her, she couldn't help but feel a lot of emotion in her heart. The originally young face was now much more mature, and his appearance didn't change much, but his whole temperament changed a lot. Change. "Mrs. Zhao, I really didn't expect that we would meet again." Lin Hui said. When he was in the bank, he already knew that Li Suya's identity was not simple. At that time, he did not think that he would meet each other again. The chances of two people from completely different classes meeting again are too small. ¡°Some things in the world are just unpredictable, and I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet again so soon.¡± Li Suya said. When Lin Hui did surprising things one after another, she already had a premonition that one day they would meet again. But she didn't expect that this time would come so quickly. After a few words of greeting, Li Suya looked at Wu Mengqi who was next to Lin Hui, and said with a smile: "You are Mengqi, right? You are even more beautiful than what you see in the photo." Because of Lin Hui, she already had a crush on Wu Mengqi. Very familiar, especially after that kidnapping incident. Her impression of Wu Mengqi was even more profound. Wu Mengqi nodded and said: "Hello, Mrs. Zhao." "Don't call me Mrs. Zhao. This title sounds too foreign and makes me feel uncomfortable. Just call me aunt." Li Suya said kindly. said. "Just treat this as an ordinary place, don't feel any pressure." Li Suya was very grateful for what happened in Jiangnan last time, not to mention that Lin Hui rescued Zhao Ziling in the East China Sea some time ago. It can be said that the Zhao family owes Lin Hui a huge favor. "Why, you don't want to call me this old woman aunt?" Looking at Wu Mengqi's appearance, Li Suya said again. "No, no." Wu Mengqi waved her hands quickly. She was obviously not expecting Li Suya's enthusiasm. It was a little hard to react all of a sudden. "That's it, remember, you are not allowed to call Mrs. Zhao next time." Li Suya said to Wu Mengqi. Wu Mengqi paused for a moment, and finally nodded. There was no way she could refuse such a request. "Lin Hui, did you hear that?" After seeing Wu Mengqi nodding, Li Suya looked at Lin Hui again, and the meaning was self-evident. A smile appeared on Lin Hui's lips and he said, "Why do I suddenly feel so much pressure on my body? I'm a little flattered" Li Suya looked at Lin Hui with a smile and said nothing. "But pressure is pressure. With an aunt like you here, I can walk sideways in Kyoto from now on. Where can I find such a good thing?" Lin Hui said. "Why didn't I realize you were so poor before?" Li Suya looked at Lin Hui and said. "Stop standing here, go in quickly." With that said, a group of people walked into the courtyard. At this time, the group of people behind Li Suya were already shocked. Before, they never thought that the people Li Suya came out to greet would be two such young people. And it was Zhao Ziling who took it personally. This is so surprising! You know, the last time Li Suya went out to greet someone in person was several years ago. And Li Suya¡¯s next performance shocked them so much that they were speechless. When did Li Suya become so friendly, and even took the initiative to ask the other party to change their title In the past, this was completely unimaginable, but it happened just now. "Who is that young man?!" Everyone became curious. Of course they could see that Lin Hui was the one Li Suya valued. In fact, Lin Hui did not expect Li Suya to behave like this at all, and did not even expect that Li Suya would go out to greet her in person. You must know that the other party is the top wealthy family in Kyoto, with overwhelming power, which is beyond his ability to compare with. Based on their identity alone, the other party and him canIt can be said that there is one heaven and one earth. Lin Hui and Li Suya were walking and chatting along the way. A few minutes later, a group of people came to the lobby. The people who had gone out to greet them before stopped following. This was just a common meal, and Li Suya didn't want to do anything like that. Grandly official. "Except for familiar friends and relatives, few people come to this house." Li Suya said casually, "I won't be polite to you two anymore, you can just do whatever you want." "I won't be polite." Lin Hui said and sat on the sofa. Now he has some understanding of the Zhao family. Now the Zhao family is Zhao Qianhai, but his father Zhao Changhe is still alive. Even though he has retired from the front line position, no one will ignore his existence. To the Zhao family, Zhao Changhe is like a needle that fixes the sea. Zhao Qianhai also has two brothers, one in the army and the other in politics, both of whom now hold important positions. A truly big family cannot be supported by a single person. The Zhao family¡¯s courtyard is very large, and this building should be where Li Suya¡¯s family lives. After chatting for a while, Zhao Ziling took Wu Mengqi to another place, leaving Lin Hui and Li Suya alone in the living room. "I still can't believe it. In just half a year, you have reached such a height." Looking at Lin Hui, Li Suya said with a smile. At this time, she no longer had the momentum of Mrs. Zhao, and she looked like It's chatting. "Actually, I didn't expectmaybe I'm luckier than others." Lin Hui said. At the beginning, he definitely didn't expect it to be so fast. Along the way, he was lucky. ??From the help of Wang Jiawen, Zhang Chusheng, Chen Zhiqiang, Qin Wanhua and others at the beginning, to the full support of Zhou Ruolin later, everything he has achieved now is inseparable from the help of many people. "Is it just good luck?" Li Suya looked at Lin Hui with a smile. Although he had been paying attention to Lin Hui's various developments, until now, she didn't know what secrets Lin Hui was hiding. How did he do all this? For more than half a year, Lin Hui continued to surprise her, and the curiosity in her heart was also increasing day by day. "There seems to be nothing else." Lin Hui said deliberately pretending to be stupid. Of course he knew what Li Suya was curious about. In fact, anyone who knew it from beginning to end would be curious. After all, his series of things were a bit exaggerated. After Li Suya glanced at Lin Hui meaningfully, she didn't ask any more questions. It's useless to ask some things. Lin Hui can't say it, at least for now. Just as the two were chatting casually, two people walked in at the door. One looked about sixty years old, with a trace of fatigue on his face and a bad mental state. Next to him was a young man about thirty years old. At nearly 1.8 meters each, he is not very tall but very strong. "Dad" On the other side, Zhao Ziling and Wu Mengqi came back. When they saw the person walking in, they immediately shouted, but soon a surprise expression appeared on her face, "Brother, why are you back?" "I Why can't you come back?" A smile flashed across the young man's dark face. "I'm too lazy to pay attention to you." Zhao Ziling rolled her eyes at the other party and walked directly to Zhao Qianhai. "Dad, how are you feeling today? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" "There is nothing wrong with my body now. Don't worry too much." Zhao Qianhai said, looking at Wu Mengqi behind Zhao Ziling. "Dad, let me introduce to you, this is Mengqi" Through Zhao Ziling's previous words, Wu Mengqi judged the identity of the other party, and immediately greeted the two people politely, and Zhao Qianhai was no stranger to Wu Mengqi. "Zi Ling, is that Lin Hui here?" Before Zhao Qianhai could speak, Zhao Yunqing on the side spoke. Zhao Ziling had an angry expression on her face, what is that Lin Hui? "I'm chatting with mom over there." Just as Zhao Ziling finished speaking, Lin Hui and Li Suya came over. "Mom." Zhao Yunqing shouted immediately. But while he was talking, his eyes fell on Lin Hui, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. Since the last incident at Jiangnan Bank, he knew the name Lin Hui, but he didn't take it too seriously at the time. Because he was usually away from home, he didn't know what Lin Hui did later. However, after Lin Hui rescued Zhao Ziling again some time ago, he finally started to pay attention to Lin Hui, and when he got the information from Li Suya, he suddenly became curious. While Zhao Qingyun was looking at Lin Hui, Lin Hui was also observing him. On the surface, there was no change in his expression, but his heart was twitching at the moment he saw the other person. He faintly felt an aura similar to Lin Jianyong's from the other party, the kind of feeling only experienced by masters But this feeling was imaginary.??Piaomiao, as if it does not exist. And the identity of the other party also surprised him slightly. Zhao Ziling actually had an older brother. He really didn't know it before. "Zhao Yunqing, Zi Ling's brother." Zhao Yunqing took the initiative to extend his right hand to Lin Hui and said. ¡ª¡ª There is only one update today Text Chapter 314 It¡¯s not too late After seeing what Lin Hui had done in the past six months, Zhao Yunqing became very interested in Lin Hui. Just from the things on the surface, we can see that Lin Hui is not simple, and if we think about it with our toes, we can know that Lin Hui must have something that he has not shown, or that they don't know yet. Zhao Yunqing did not expect such a coincidence. When he came back today, he happened to meet Lin Hui at home. Because of his status, he didn't really spend much time at home. In addition, he was quite busy during this period. He didn't know that Lin Hui would come to the house before. He only found out after meeting Zhao Qianhai at the door just now. "Hello." Lin Hui smiled and held the other person's hand. At the moment of contact, the guess in Lin Hui's heart became even more overwhelming. The opponent is not only highly skilled, but also a master with guns. The thick calluses on both hands are accumulated from using guns for a long time. Before, he suspected that the other party was far more powerful than him. He had only felt the aura that he inadvertently exuded from Lin Jianyong. All the sharp edges in his body seemed to have been restrained, almost reaching a state of returning to nature. It¡¯s just that the other person¡¯s age makes Lin Hui a little bit disbelieving in his own feeling. It¡¯s a bit exaggerated to think that someone in his thirties has reached the level of Lin Jianyong. Lin Hui doesn¡¯t believe that the other person has the same experience as him. "Is it really that strong?" Lin Hui muttered secretly in his heart. Up to now, he was still not sure. If he hadn't inadvertently felt the unintentional aura and the other party's strong body, he would probably have Treat the other person as an ordinary person, after all, there is no sharp edge on the surface. The two people just shook hands in a very normal way and soon let go. Zhao Yunqing had a hearty smile on his dark face. He was very direct and cordial, and it seemed that he did not feel any pressure. "Lin Hui, I have heard of you a long time ago. I didn't expect to meet you so soon." Zhao Yunqing looked at Lin Hui and said, "Although it may be a bit pretentious, but I still have to say thank you for saving me "Mom and Zi Ling!" "Auntie and Zi Ling have already thanked me several times, so I won't mention it again," Lin Hui said with a wry smile, "Actually, I don't need to take it too seriously. Mayor Qin also helped me many times when I was" Yi Zhonghai fell. It was only a matter of time before Qin Wanhua took over, but the official documents from above have not yet been issued, and Qin Wanhua is still the mayor. "Okay, let's not mention it anymore. It won't happen next time!" Zhao Yunqing himself is not a hypocritical person. Hearing Lin Hui say this, he immediately smiled heartily. Next, Li Suya formally introduced Zhao Yunqing and Zhao Qianhai to Lin Hui. As Lin Hui had guessed before, Zhao Yunqing was now a soldier. In fact, it was difficult to guess with that dark face. How could he have such a tan if he wasn't in the army? Compared with Zhao Yunqing, who is a little cheerful and casual, Zhao Qianhai is much more stable, and his generous and kind words and deeds reveal a kind of man's calmness, but such calmness does not lose his temper. Friendly, kind-faced but giving off an aura of power without anger. Whether it is Zhao Qianhai, Li Suya or Zhao Yunqing, they are all good at talking, and they became familiar with each other in just a few minutes. Li Suya made special preparations for Lin Hui's arrival, and soon the meal was served. This meal is like a home-cooked meal, and we chat while eating. However, both parties had a tacit understanding and did not talk about some things about Lin Hui. It is one thing to know some things, but it is another thing to actually bring them to the table for discussion. Compared to Lin Hui, who has no feelings at all, Wu Mengqi is still a little cautious, after all, where are the identities of Zhao Qianhai and Li Suya. No matter how friendly he seemed, the strangeness in his heart could not be eliminated immediately. Fortunately, Zhao Ziling next to him had been chatting with Wu Mengqi, and he gradually got used to it. This meal took nearly an hour. After eating, I returned to the living room. Zhao Ziling looked at Lin Hui and said: "Lin Hui. Please forgive me." "I'll try my best." Lin Hui received it, and after speaking, he looked at Zhao Qianhai. He couldn't make any decision before he knew the specific situation of Zhao Qianhai. What a guarantee. " Zhao Qianhai had obviously known about this for a long time. He smiled and said, "Xiaohui, just tell me what you need me to do without any scruples. " Lin Hui nodded, "You just need to stretch out a hand. " "Take the pulse?" Zhao Yunqing, who was sitting aside, looked at Lin Hui and said, with a hint of curiosity on his face. Although he had read all Lin Hui's information last time, he didn't know about Lin Hui's medical skills. I just found out. When I heard Zhao Ziling say that Lin Hui knew medical skills, Zhao Yunqing's first reaction was that he didn't believe it. He had never seen anything like this before, but when he saw Lin Hui's information, he didn't believe it. He couldn't help being surprised. If Lin Hui was proficient in medical skills, would he still be a human being?But the subsequent affirmations from Zhao Ziling and Li Suya forced him to accept the reality. Lin Hui was indeed proficient in medical skills. Now he wants to see if this is true or not. Some things can only be truly believed if you see them with your own eyes. After catching Zhao Qianhai¡¯s wrist, Lin Hui¡¯s expression with a faint smile suddenly calmed down, and even gave people a serious feeling, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. "Why do I still feel a little unreliable" Although he already believed it in his heart, looking at Lin Hui like that, Zhao Yunqing couldn't help muttering in his heart. After all, Lin Hui was too young. Even though he was used to seeing all kinds of people, Even though he was such a big deal, he didn't believe it. He was proficient in medical skills at such a young age. This sounded unreliable. Zhao Qingyun was muttering in his heart, but his face showed obvious sadness and expectation. He now knows Zhao Qianhai's physical condition. Deep in his heart, he still holds a glimmer of hope for Lin Hui, hoping that Lin Hui can find a way. Even though this hope was very small in his subconscious, it could even be ignored. Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui motionlessly with her eyes, with a different kind of look in her eyes, full of expectation, worry, and a hint of curiosity. She had heard Lin Hui talk about this before coming. At that time, she thought Lin Hui was joking. In his mind, how could the Zhao family with such a status be unable to find a good doctor. Until now, she still can't believe that what Lin Hui said before is actually true "Is Lin Hui's medical skills really good?" Wu Mengqi murmured in her heart. After the initial surprise, Wu Mengqi became slightly nervous again. Under such circumstances, she naturally hoped that Lin Hui could cure Zhao Qianhai's disease. However, judging from the looks of the other people, it was obvious that Zhao Qianhai was not an ordinary disease. The living room suddenly fell into an extremely quiet state, and everyone's attention was focused on Lin Hui. Time passed by minute by minute, but Lin Hui still maintained that posture, his brows still furrowed from time to time. This state lasted for nearly two minutes. The slightly serious expression on Lin Hui's face finally relaxed, but his brows wrinkled slightly. After a while, Lin Hui let go of the other party. Lin Hui looked at Zhao Ganhai and said, "Do you often feel chest tightness and then cough? Especially at night." Zhao Ganhai suddenly showed a surprised expression on his face, and then nodded, "This has been happening for a long time. The chest tightness is much more obvious at night. "And there is frequent pain in the lower left side of the abdomen, but each attack lasts no more than two minutes, right?" Lin Hui continued to ask, and seemed not to be too concerned about the other party's answer. So many surprises. The look of surprise on Zhao Qianhai¡¯s face became even more intense, with shock on his brows. "How did you tell?" You can tell his symptoms just by taking his pulse? This time, not only Zhao Ganhai, but also Li Suya and others sitting around had expressions of disbelief on their faces. They all knew about Zhao Ganhai's condition. I know very well that Lin Hui is undoubtedly right on these two points. The next moment, Zhao Yunqing looked at Zhao Ziling. "For fear of affecting Lin Hui's diagnosis, I haven't told Lin Hui about my father's specific symptoms before." Zhao Ziling explained immediately. Now he was also very surprised. Just by taking the pulse, Lin Hui told his father's most recent symptoms. Two obvious phenomena. As soon as Zhao Ziling said this, the eyes of Li Suya and others looked at Lin Hui suddenly became different, and they actually found out through taking the pulse! "That's right." Lin Hui said, the expression on his face relaxed a little. Zhao Qianhai could feel it through subtle changes in pulse conditions, but the specific symptoms were not 100% certain Hearing Lin Hui say this, the hearts of several people sitting there suddenly became excited. In fact, except for Wu Mengqi and Zhao Ziling, no one else had any hope for Lin Hui before. This is not only because Lin Hui is too young, but also because Zhao Qianhai's condition is so serious that even the most authoritative experts in this field are helpless, let alone Lin Hui. But after what happened just now, several people¡¯s minds have completely changed. Wu Mengqi believes that it is because of her trust in Lin Hui. Even if it is something that is impossible in the eyes of ordinary people, he feels that Lin Hui can do it. Moreover, she does not know the specific extent of Zhao Qianhai's condition. Zhao Ziling's belief stemmed from an inexplicable feeling. "Lin Hui, how is my dad's condition? Is there any possibility of recovery?" Zhao Ziling asked impatiently, looking straight at Lin Hui with her beautiful eyes. Lin Hui pondered for a while and said: "You should all know the specific situation, so I will tell you directly." "The situation is indeed very bad. The various symptoms of this disease are already in the advanced stage " As soon as these words came out, the expressions on the faces of Zhao Ziling and others suddenly flashed with sadness, and their hearts alsoIt sank slightly. However, Zhao Qianhai still had that indifferent expression on his face, as if he was not affected at all. "Butit's not too late for this situation." Lin Hui continued to speak before Zhao Ziling and others could speak. ¡ª¡ª Second more about a little bit about Text Chapter 315 Controlling the Disease "But it's not too late for this situation." Lin Hui continued to speak before Zhao Ziling and others could speak. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Zhao Ziling and others, whose hearts had already sunk, heard this, their eyes instantly turned to Lin Hui. "Xiaohui, you mean?" Under such circumstances, Li Suya couldn't keep calm anymore and couldn't help but ask, but her tone was a little uncertain. "The situation is very bad now. I have no way to completely cure it. I can only control the condition so that it will not get worse." Lin Hui said, Zhao Qianhai's body was damaged in many important parts, and it has reached the point where It was so serious that all he could do now was to control the condition. Thinking of this, Lin Hui couldn't help but sigh in his heart. If he had broken through the third level of Xuantian's mental method now, he wouldn't be as powerless as he is now. I know how to treat it, but I don¡¯t have the ability. This feeling is undoubtedly the most uncomfortable. Lin Hui was not very satisfied with the result, but for Zhao Ziling and others, it was unprecedented good news. All three people had expressions of surprise on their faces, and even Zhao Qianhai, who had always been calm, was a little moved. "Can the condition really be controlled?" Zhao Ziling looked at Lin Hui with surprise on her face, and she could not hide her excitement. "Lin Hui, don't make us happy." Zhao Yunqing said in disbelief, staring at Lin Hui closely. As the eldest son of the younger generation of the Zhao family, and with his special status, he is much more aware of some situations than Zhao Ziling, and has to consider a lot more. On the surface, the Zhao family is firmly among the top families in Kyoto, not much inferior to the four top families, but behind this glory, there are already undercurrents, and many people are already eyeing the Zhao family. Once Zhao Qianhai suddenly collapses at this critical moment, the consequences will be disastrous. Lin Hui rolled his eyes at Zhao Yunqing and said, "I'm so full that I can only take pleasure in this kind of thing." Is it so unbelievable? Ignoring the surprised expressions of several people, Lin Hui looked at Zhao Qianhai, "You go and prepare first, and I will give you acupuncture treatment later." "Sorry to trouble you," Zhao Qianhai said. Soon he stood up accompanied by Li Suya. After the two people left, Zhao Ziling's beautiful face was still filled with a happy smile. Lin Hui had never seen Zhao Ziling smile so happily, not even those days in the mountains. "Don't be too happy too soon. Acupuncture can only temporarily control the disease. If you want to completely control the disease or even alleviate the disease, you need drug treatment." Lin Hui said, "Let me remind you first. Yes. Several medicinal materials may be relatively rare, so be mentally prepared. " "What medicinal materials?" Zhao Ziling asked immediately. For her, being able to control the deterioration of her condition is great news. "Blue heart grass, purple raccoon flower, and bamboo fruit, these three medicinal materials are relatively rare, and the others are easy to find." Lin Hui said, he now has the names of the medicinal materials that have been seen or recorded in the school. It can already be matched with the medicinal materials in memory. Hearing these three herbs, Zhao Ziling couldn't help but frown. "Although these three medicinal materials are not as precious as topaz grass and hollow stem vine, they are relatively rare. I know someone who has the blue heart grass and the bamboo fruit, so there should be no problem. It's just that the purple raccoon flower is a bit difficult to find." Zhao Ziling said. "I'll figure it out. There should be no problem. There should be news within three days." At this time, Zhao Yunqing, who was sitting next to him, said. "Well, I will also find a way." Zhao Ziling nodded, although her department was very special. But she knew that his brother's channels were much wider than hers. You must know that these rare medicinal materials are hard to come by, and people who know how precious the medicinal materials are are generally unwilling to sell them. Lin Hui nodded. Since the other party said so, he had nothing to worry about. As for how the other party got those medicines, that was not his concern. For the Zhao family, it should not be very difficult to obtain these three medicinal materials. After saying a few words, Lin Hui went to a room on the west side, where Zhao Qianhai was already ready. "Xiaohui, will there be any problem?" Li Suya asked still a little worried when leaving the room. "Don't worry, there won't be any problem." Lin Hui said with a smile, "Also, try not to be disturbed before I come out." Hearing Lin Hui say this, Li Suya felt relieved. After saying a few words, he left. Five minutes later, Lin Hui began to administer the acupuncture, and Zhao Qianhai did not continue to speak. Although on the surface his mood did not fluctuate much and he acted very calmly, Lin Hui could control the condition that even the most authoritative experts were helpless to do. It was impossible for him not to be excited. No one wanted to die. Besides, he also knows himself very wellWhat does falling at this time mean to the Zhao family. Up to now, Zhao Qianhai still can't believe it. What kind of person is Lin Hui? What kind of secrets is hidden in him If Lin Hui can really control his condition, such medical skills alone can attract the attention of the medical community. was shaken. Just as he was thinking about it, Zhao Qianhai suddenly felt a tingling sensation in his body. After the light numbing, he felt an inexplicable sense of relief, and this sense of relief continued to increase little by little as time went by. With. "What's going on?!" Zhao Qianhai thought in shock, with a look of shock on his face. "Don't worry, this is the effect of the treatment. You will feel more comfortable than before after a while" Lin Hui said at this time. The shock brought by this feeling was absolutely huge. Zhao Qianhai had never heard of such a thing. In less than ten minutes, he felt much more comfortable, and even his breathing became much easier. Nearly half an hour later, Lin Hui withdrew the last needle from Zhao Qianhai, who was already lying on the bed and asleep. After looking at Zhao Qianhai, Lin Hui breathed a sigh of relief. , the tense nerves finally relaxed. After packing up the silver needle, he walked out directly. Now Zhao Ganhai's condition has been initially controlled, but without the support of medicine, his condition will continue to worsen in a week. "How's it going?" As soon as Lin Hui walked out of the door, several people gathered around him. Obviously, in the short period of time just now, several people had been waiting at the door, and the anxious emotions on their faces were beyond words. A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Hui's mouth, "The condition is under control for the time being. Try to find the medicinal materials as soon as possible. I will write a list for you later." Zhao Ziling nodded excitedly. After a while, she looked at Lin Hui and said seriously: "Thanks! " "Stop thanking me now. I have to take a break first. Lin Hui said with a smile, and walked directly to the chair next to him. "By the way, if it's convenient, show me the recipe you added the hollow stem vine to last time." ¡± ¡ª¡ª Thank you to ¡®Taoranting¡¯s Xiaoyu¡¯ and ¡®Zhang Weihua¡¯ for their support, thank you (n_n) Text Chapter 316 Improved Formula Because Zhao Qianhai only applies acupuncture to vital parts, and any slight deviation may cause the effect to be weakened or even dangerous, so Lin Hui is 100% concentrated when performing acupuncture and does not dare to be careless in any way. He had been tensing his nerves for more than half an hour. Even though Lin Hui's mind was strong enough now, he still felt a little weak after relaxing. While talking to Zhao Ziling, Lin Hui had already found a chair and sat down. His current situation is much different from the first time he gave Zhang Chusheng a massage, which was a bit too exhausting. Wu Mengqi was the first to sense that something was wrong with Lin Hui, and immediately asked with a worried look, "Lin Hui, are you okay?" All along, Lin Hui gave him the impression of being extremely energetic, and he seemed to be in trouble. Completely the same strength. This is the second time she has seen Lin Hui in such a condition. The first time was after giving Zhang Chusheng a massage at Wang Jiawen's house. Lin Hui smiled and shook his head, "It's okay, just rest for a while." In fact, he himself did not expect that using this set of needles would be so energy-consuming. After Wu Mengqi¡¯s reminder, Zhao Ziling and others immediately reacted, and their eyes focused on Lin Hui¡¯s face. When they saw Lin Hui's tired face, Li Suya and Zhao Yunqing were slightly startled, as if they didn't expect Lin Hui to have such a big impact. They knew very well that Lin Hui had great strength. Does giving acupuncture consume so much energy? Lin Hui is so tired. Compared to Li Suya and Zhao Yunqing's confusion, Zhao Ziling didn't have much surprise on her face. After a moment of silence, she looked at Lin Hui and said, "Lin Hui, was the needle you just applied very special?" Lin Hui looked at Zhao Ziling with some confusion, obviously not understanding much. "To put it simply, it is acupuncture that consumes the mind." When she saw Lin Hui's tired face, she was also a little surprised. After all, Lin Hui was so strong and his physical strength could not be so poor. But soon she thought of a possibility. Because of the special nature of the department, she has access to many things that ordinary people cannot. The acupuncture currently available in hospitals and clinics are all ordinary acupuncture points that achieve therapeutic effects. There is also a more advanced form of acupuncture. It is acupuncture combined with extremely special techniques and strength. Compared with ordinary acupuncture, the effect can be said to be in the sky or on the earth. It cannot be compared at all. Such special acupuncture requires not only the support of special techniques, but also a strong mind. Otherwise, the patient will fall down first without being cured. Lin Hui¡¯s situation is obviously a state of excessive mental exertion! Now she finally understood a little bit why Lin Hui was able to control the deterioration of her father's condition. Just as she understood something, she became even more curious. How did Lin Hui master such a special acupuncture method? Judging from the fact that Lin Hui controlled her father's condition in such a short time, the acupuncture method Lin Hui mastered was definitely not simple. Lin Hui didn't expect Zhao Ziling to know this, so he nodded and said: "That's right, just take a rest for about ten minutes." "Xiaohui, are you really okay?" Li Suya asked with a worried look on her face, regarding acupuncture. She didn't study the matter, but she heard something about it. Lin Hui's behavior was not due to physical exhaustion. It's caused by mental exertion. "It's really okay." Lin Hui said again to confirm. "Don't hold on if something happens." Li Suyan was obviously still a little worried, saying that she brought Lin Hui a glass of water from the side. "If this scene were seen by outsiders, it would definitely be shocking. The extremely powerful Mrs. Zhao actually took the initiative to pour tea for a junior like Lin Hui? No one would dare to believe it. At this time, Zhao Ziling suddenly reacted, looked at Lin Hui and said, "Do you want to see the formula of Kong Jie Teng's medicine?" "It's best to show it to me." Lin Hui said. Zhao Ziling nodded and took out a pen and paper from the table. Two minutes. Zhao Ziling put down the pen in his hand, and the original small note was already filled with densely written words. Zhao Ziling handed the note to Lin Hui, "This is the specific formula of the medicine last time. Take a look." Lin Hui took the note and read it immediately. When he checked Zhao Qianhai's body before, he clearly felt that some of the deterioration in the other party's body was being controlled. If he guessed correctly, it should be the medicine made by Zhao Ziling using the hollow stem vine. Without a good formula, relying solely on hollow stem vines will never produce such a good control effect. This is why he wanted to see the formula. Lin Hui¡¯s attention soon completely focused on the formula in his hand, and as time went by. He became more and more surprised, and in the end it showed directly on his face. "No wonder" Ten minutes later, Lin Hui let out a soft exclamation. Even though the memory of medical skills in his mind was awakened, he had to admit this match.It's so exquisite, at least he can't make such a formula now, and some things that need to be modified require a lot of learning and training. This formula almost eliminates the negative effects of various medicinal materials to a minimum. Maximize the effects of functional medicinal materials as much as possible. "This is the recipe you made?" Lin Hui looked at Zhao Ziling and asked. "Yeah, what's wrong?" Seeing Lin Hui's expression, Zhao Ziling seemed a little confused. Lin Hui looked at Zhao Ziling, then smiled and said. "If I give you a nickname back, you are actually a pervert!" Zhao Ziling was stunned at first, and then his face became embarrassed. When she saw Lin Hui's mastery of everything in the mountains of the East China Sea, she secretly gave Lin Hui the nickname "pervert". Unexpectedly, Lin Hui still remembered it, and now he has given the nickname back to her. . Of course she knew what Lin Hui was referring to. The embarrassed look on Zhao Ziling's face flashed across her face, and was not noticed by the people next to her. She looked at Lin Hui and said with a smile, "Have you finished reading, are there any improvements?" Under normal circumstances, such a question seems a bit presumptuous, and may even make people feel proud and provocative. After all, the other party has already said that your formula is very good, and you still say so. ¡°But in Zhao Ziling¡¯s subconscious mind, Lin Hui didn¡¯t have that many scruples at all. And she also asked this question seriously. She had already seen Lin Hui's understanding of medicinal materials very early on, and she even felt that Lin Hui's dispensing skills were probably better than hers. "Improvement" Lin Hui muttered softly, with a thoughtful expression on his face. Before, he only focused on understanding and didn't think about improving on that level. Zhao Ziling did not continue to speak, but looked at Lin Hui with interest, with a hint of expectation on her face. She was looking forward to Lin Hui surprising him again. About five minutes later, Lin Hui suddenly raised his head and said, "What if the original three-life stone was replaced with intestinal grass and millet leaf powder?" As soon as Lin Hui said this, Zhao Ziling's face suddenly changed. "Cutgrass?" It's no wonder she behaved like this. From the name, it can be seen that it has medicinal properties. It is a poisonous grass. Although it can be regarded as a medicinal material, it is rarely used. . What's more, her father's condition has reached a very serious stage now. The medicine should not be too strong and should be as mild as possible, otherwise it may be counterproductive. ¡°The Thousand Leaf Powder and the Sansheng Bark contained in the original medicinal materials can eliminate more than 99% of the toxicity of intestinal grass" At this point, Lin Hui did not continue. Before Lin Hui finished speaking, Zhao Ziling had already fallen into deep thought. After Lin Hui's reminder, she already felt that Lin Hui's change was not simple. "At this time, Li Suya and Zhao Yunqing, who were sitting next to each other, were looking at each other with big eyes and small eyes. They couldn't understand what the two people were talking about. Such topics were tantamount to heavenly scriptures for them. But at this time, the two of them were even more surprised that Lin Hui could give Zhao Ziling advice on the preparation of medicinal materials. You know, in terms of drug research, Zhao Ziling's talent is absolutely amazing, otherwise he would not be employed in that department at such a young age. "What kind of monster is this?" Looking at Lin Hui, Li Suya and Zhao Yunqing I personally think the same thing. Wu Mengqi has been sitting quietly next to Lin Hui. Although she is surprised, there are not many surprises. For her, she is more concerned about Lin Hui's current situation. At this moment, a different look suddenly flashed across Zhao Ziling's face, as if he had thought of something. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Chapter 2 One o¡¯clock ago Text Chapter 317: Because of Zhao Ziling? At this moment, a different look suddenly flashed across Zhao Ziling's face, as if he had thought of something. After a while, Zhao Ziling looked at Lin Hui and said: "Qianye powder and Sanshengpi have detoxification functions. Although I have not done experiments yet, since you are so sure, there should be nothing wrong. The remaining trace of toxicity not only poses no threat to the body, but can also eliminate the disadvantages of the too strong medicinal properties of the vine. In addition, the genus of fenugreek is positive and the vine is negative. In this way, the medicinal effect can be fully exerted. to the greatest extent, and is easily absorbed by the human body. " Zhao Ziling's tone was obviously a little shocked. Lin Hui only changed one or two medicinal materials, but the overall effect has undergone earth-shaking changes. It can be said that the original effect has been perfected. An upgrade was made. "How did you come up with this?!" Zhao Ziling looked at Lin Hui and said, just one change was a level higher than her original formula, and it was still in such a short period of time. Lin Hui smiled and said, "Don't be so surprised. You didn't expect that it's just because you didn't know that Chiba powder and Sansheng skin can just remove the poison of intestinal grass. Otherwise, you would have thought of it." There is really nothing to be proud of. , he just made slight changes on the original basis. "Pervert!" Zhao Ziling said nothing more, but secretly muttered in her heart. "Zi Ling, is it good that he changed this formula?" At this time, Zhao Yunqing on the side couldn't help but asked in surprise. He, who prided himself on being all-powerful, was at a loss when faced with such a very professional problem. It sounds like Lin Hui is very powerful. Zhao Ziling nodded without hesitation, "According to the formula modified by Lin Hui, the effect can be increased by at least 30%, but the specific details cannot be determined until I conduct experimental analysis." Hiss! Zhao Yunqing couldn't help but take a deep breath, 30%! Just changing it like this will improve the effect of three layers. How did this kid grow his brain? Li Suya on the side was already a little numb. ?¡­ ?At nine-thirty in the evening, at the entrance of the Zhao family compound. "There's no need to send them off anymore, let's go back." Lin Hui said to Li Suya and others. "I won't say anything more. Anyway, we should meet again soon. We have had a lot of fun in Kyoto these two days. If you need anything, just call me." Zhao Yunqing patted Lin Hui on the shoulder and said. Hearing Zhao Yunqing's words, Lin Hui was slightly startled, "Will we meet again?" Zhao Yunqing, on the other hand, gave a showy smile and said nothing more. A few minutes later, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi got in the car. This time Lin Hui did not ask Zhao Ziling to send them back in person. Before leaving, Lin Hui had told Zhao Ziling in detail the refining method of the medicine to control Zhao Qianhai's condition. He should not come to Kyoto again in the next short time. Of course, if the Zhao family still doesn't find all the medicinal materials he needs within a week, he will have to come to Kyoto, otherwise Zhao Qianhai's condition will continue to worsen, but this possibility is extremely small. In the next two days. Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi left their presence in Kyoto's large and small scenic spots one after another, and visited all the good spots they could visit. Relaxing time always passes quickly, and soon it¡¯s time to leave Kyoto. Wu Wenkang actually didn't have much to prepare, but now that he was suddenly leaving the city where he had lived for decades, he still felt a lot of reluctance. "Uncle Wu, you can come back anytime if you want to come back in the future. Mengqi and I can also come with you. We occasionally live here for ten days and a half. Anyway, it's so convenient now, so I can't afford it. "How long?" "Yes, if you want to come back in the future, I will come back with you," Wu Mengqi said, holding Wu Wenkang's arm. Wu Wenkang showed a smile on his face, looked at Wu Mengqi and Lin Hui, and said jokingly: "It seems that I am really old. Now it is your turn to comfort me." "Who said I am old. I am still young. "Wu Mengqi immediately retorted. "Haha." Wu Wenkang suddenly laughed heartily, and the melancholy in his heart disappeared. Even if you leave now, you can still come back later, and come back upright! Besides, why is he dissatisfied now? At four o'clock in the afternoon, Lin Hui and the other three boarded the plane from Kyoto to Jiangnan on time. ¡°Perhaps because she didn¡¯t sleep well last night, Wu Mengqi fell asleep shortly after the plane took off. Leaning back in his seat, Lin Hui thought about a series of recent events in his mind. In the morning. Zhou Ruolin called and said that the two secret bases of the 'Group' in the East China Sea have been explored clearly, everything is ready, and they are now waiting for him to return. "The mystery will be slowly unveiled" Lin Hui thought to himself. He knew very well that his next trip to the East China Sea would be risky, butIt was impossible for him not to go. The existence of the 'group' was always a shadow in his heart. He felt too insecure. Moreover, the other party's temporary non-action did not mean that they would not do it in the future. It was like a time bomb was placed around him. Don't know when it will explode. ¡­ ¡­ In a luxurious private room at the Kyoto Imperial Club, two shirtless men were lying on two beds, and two charming young women were massaging them with extremely professional techniques. The two of them were dressed the same. They wore blue bellybands on their upper bodies, which barely covered their special parts. Their chests were held up high, and their lower bodies were paired with very short hot pants. Their long, white legs were completely exposed to the air. middle. The man lying on the right side has a handsome appearance and exudes elegance. Zheng's eyes were slightly closed, with an expression of enjoyment on his face, obviously very comfortable. The man on the left is much burlier. His strong arms are almost as thick as the woman¡¯s thighs, and he looks extremely powerful. At this time, his eyes were open, one hand was groping on the woman's beautiful leg, and the other hand had already reached into the belly pocket. Fifteen minutes later, the two women left the private room "Because of Zhao Ziling's matter?" Lying on the bed, the burly young man said. "If you ask me to tell you that you are just idle, that boy is bringing his girlfriend with him openly. Obviously, he cannot have anything to do with Ziling." The elegant young man opened his eyes, glanced at the other person, and slowly said : "You talk too much." "Pretend, don't tell you that you don't like Zhao Ziling. If others don't know, how can I know?" The burly young man said with an unconcerned smile. "To be honest, Zhao Ziling is beautiful, but she is not suitable for you!" "Whether she is suitable or not, you don't have to say." The elegant young man's voice was very gentle, and there was not much expression change on his face. "Lao Ji, as for you, aren't you just picking people up at the airport, taking them to Zhao's house for dinner, and talking a little more intimately If you're not happy with that kid, I'll help you beat him up next time in Kyoto. Look. Since we are so familiar, just give me the hidden bottle of wine. You should know which bottle I am talking about." The burly young man said teasingly, that was obviously intentional. The elegant young man did not speak again, but a cold look flashed across his face. Text Chapter 318 Heading to the secret base It was already past seven o'clock in the evening when Lin Hui and three others returned to Jiangnan Dongcheng District. Soon, the three of them arrived at the 'Lilac Garden'. "Lilac Garden" is a first-class community in Jiangnan. It is full of high-rise apartment buildings. Before going to Kyoto, everything in the house was ready. "This is it." After reaching the twelfth floor and stepping out of the elevator, Wu Mengqi said to Wu Wenkang. After opening the door, the three people walked directly in. This was a well-decorated house of about 150 square meters. The modern and simple decoration style makes people feel particularly comfortable and relaxed. "Dad, I designed this house myself. Take a look, do you like it?" Wu Mengqi said impatiently, looking at Wu Wenkang with expectant eyes. He looked like a child waiting for praise. Lin Hui couldn't help but flash a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Wu Mengqi would probably only show this in front of Wu Wenkang. "Of course Dad likes it. Our Mengqi is becoming more and more capable now." Wu Wenkang said with a smile on his face. For him, his daughter has always been his pride. Although he has never deliberately asked for anything, Wu Mengqi has been very good since she became sensible. "I'm not serious at all. Just like Lin Hui, he only knows how to make me happy." Wu Mengqi pursed her lips and said after hearing Wu Wenkang's unhesitating answer. But there was an obvious look of joy on his face. "Let me show you around the new house." After saying that, Wu Mengqi pulled Wu Wenkang and walked inside. After looking around, I walked back to the living room. "Xiao Hui, the houses here are not cheap, right?" Wu Wenkang said to Lin Hui while sitting on the sofa, frowning slightly. Although I already knew that Lin Hui had arranged a place to live, I didn't expect that it would be in such a high-end community. Jiangnan's housing prices ranked among the top three in the country, and the housing prices in such a high-end community were even more ridiculously high. Lin Hui smiled and said, "The housing prices in Jiangnan are not cheap now. But I don't know the specific housing prices here. This house was given by the developer." Seeing Wu Wenkang's expression, he knew that the other party was here. What are you thinking about? "Given it by the developer?" Wu Wenkang suddenly showed a look of surprise on his face. A house worth four to five million yuan was given away like this? "Why did I lie to you? Mengqi also knew about this. We had it a long time ago. We are already preparing to buy a house. The developer of this community happens to be familiar to us. Our company is responsible for the decoration of the house. After hearing that we were going to buy a house, the developer gave us a house" Lin Hui said honestly. explained. "Lilac Garden was developed by Far East Real Estate. He did not expect that Ma Changyun would be so generous, giving away millions at any time without taking any money from him. Of course Lin Hui knew the other party's purpose of doing this. Although few people knew about his relationship with Yang Bing, by virtue of his relationship with Chen Zhiqiang and Zhang Chusheng. The relationship between Lu Hao, Qin Wanhua and others is enough to make friends with each other. For Ma Changyun, giving a house as a gift is nothing, but sometimes favors are priceless. Wu Wenkang looked at Wu Mengqi suspiciously, obviously not believing it. Even if he had money, he wouldn't give you a house for no reason. Besides, the other party would also give your company business. Wu Mengqi nodded. "Originally we just wanted to buy a house of **10 square meters, but the other party directly chose this one for us, and the orientation and layout are the best." Hearing Wu Mengqi say this, although Wu Wenkang was still a little unbelievable, he felt in his heart Still believed it. This house was really a gift from someone else. After all, there was no need for the two of them to lie to him. "You are very familiar with the developer? Why do others give you a house for no reason?" Wu Wenkang asked. There were some things he still wanted to ask clearly. Sometimes things in shopping malls are too complicated. And four to five million is no longer a small amount of money. Wu Mengqi smiled playfully. "I don't know about that. If you ask him, I always feel that the other person is trying to please us I don't know what is worthy about this guy." He glanced at Lin Hui next to him. Whether it was giving away a house or handing over a large number of well-decorated houses to his company, Ma Changyun obviously did it because of Lin Hui's face. "If Ma Changyun knows this guy's secret identity, he still doesn't know what to give." Wu Mengqi secretly thought about the current relationship between Lin Hui and Yang Bing. Ma Changyun definitely doesn't know. Moreover, Lin Hui also has a military identity, which seems to be even more complicated. Wu Wenkang couldn't help but look at Lin Hui in surprise. A high-end real estate owner took the initiative to befriend Lin Hui and even offered a house worth four to five million yuan? Now he suddenly felt that he seemed to underestimate his future son-in-law. Judging from what he knows now. Lin Hui can never be as simple as he seems. Wu Mengqi and Wu Wenkang were both a little tired today. After sorting out their things, they entered the room to rest at ten o'clock. A night of silence. The next dayAt noon, on the highway from Jiangnan to Donghai, a black off-road vehicle was speeding. Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin were sitting in the car. Now that the situation outside the two secret bases located in the East China Sea has been roughly discovered, the rest is their business. Now these two secret bases are their only breakthrough to uncover the mystery of the 'group'. Only by going down this road can they discover more information about each other. More than an hour later, the two people arrived at a hotel they had booked in advance. This place is not too far from one of the secret bases. It only takes ten minutes to drive. It is already a very remote place with a large number of factories nearby. In the room, two people were sitting on the sofa, watching TV a little absent-mindedly. "There won't be any problems with the military, right?" Zhou Ruolin turned around and asked. Their most direct task this time is to eliminate these two bases. These two bases are not as small as Fang Guanda's in Jiangnan. From the news they got from the man in black before, this base not far from them is probably the entire base. The main base in East China. In order to eliminate these two bases in one fell swoop, people on both sides must take action at the same time. Otherwise, the people on the last side can easily escape and have enough time to eliminate a large amount of confidential information. Under such circumstances, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin could only choose one base. Without any hesitation, Lin Hui chose this. Whether it was the information obtained from the man in black or the results of Zhou Ruolin's investigation, this base was obviously more important. By spying on these two foundations, you will definitely be able to get certain information. ¡°We¡¯ve all been contacted, there won¡¯t be any surprises.¡± Lin Hui said. The last time he faced Fang Guanda, Lin Hui called in the military. This time, facing such a base that was several times larger, Lin Hui certainly would not act with just two people. The two of them alone would not be able to wipe out the two bases in one fell swoop, and accidents might happen. Lin Hui did not believe that there would be no experts stationed in such an important base. This time Lin Hui also secretly contacted the East Navy District. Of course, this time he was also anonymous. After entering the shadow, he had a lot of authority, and it was naturally very easy for him to understand the things and people in the Eastern Navy District. "You think if we get rid of these two bases this time, what will be the reaction from the 'group'?" Zhou Ruolin said with a smile, not only was there no nervousness on her face, but there was also a hint of excitement. You know, this was the first time he had such close contact with that mysterious organization. "If these two important bases are eliminated by the military, the other party will only hide deeper and may not even make any more moves in a short period of time." Lin Hui said, judging from various actions, all the actions of the other party are extremely careful. Cautious, afraid of being exposed. "The base was removed by the military and it was too late for the other party to hide. Where will it appear again?" "I think so too, so we must get useful information tonight, otherwise it will be more difficult to find in the future," Zhou Ruolin said. Regardless of whether this operation succeeds or fails, the 'group' will definitely disappear in this area for a long time. After a while, it will be really difficult to investigate the other party. Seeing Zhou Ruolin's appearance, Lin Hui frowned slightly, "Let's make it clear first that all actions must be obeyed by me. Don't mess around. There will definitely be experts in these two bases." What he was most worried about was Zhou Ruolin. Will be driven by hatred. In order to take revenge, she has been looking for clues about the "group" all these years. Now that it appears in front of her at such a close distance, how can she not be excited? And it is often the easiest to be impulsive under such circumstances. "I know." Zhou Ruolin nodded honestly and agreed. What she was most afraid of now was that Lin Hui wouldn't let her go, so there would be no objections. At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin left the hotel. After a series of preparations such as disguise, the two people drove directly to the nearby secret base. ??¡ª??The second update is estimated to be around 1:30 Text Chapter 319 How is this possible?! The urban area is still bustling at ten o'clock in the evening, but the industrial area here has seen fewer people and cars, and only a few people can be seen sporadically on the road. After completing a series of disguise preparations, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin got into the car that had been prepared earlier. With such an action, the two people would naturally not go there stupidly in their own cars. It's not fun to be tracked down by the country's special departments, especially Zhou Ruolin. About fifteen minutes later, Lin Hui slowly stopped the car. "Get off the car." Lin Hui said. Zhou Ruolin nodded. This was what they had planned before. Although they were still some distance away from the target base, just in case, it was better to walk the rest of the way. This makes it easier to hide your figure. On the surface, the target base is just a factory, producing and processing machinery and auto parts. The scale of the factory is neither big nor small. On the surface, it looks very formal, without anything abnormal. "If they hadn't learned about this place from the man in black before, the people under Zhou Ruolin would not have been able to find out that there was something wrong with the factory. The other party had hidden it too deeply. In order to get as much information as possible, Lin Hui must come first before the military troops. After all, there are too many troops and it is easy to be exposed prematurely. By then, some important information may be destroyed in advance. This is not Lin Hui's intention. Want to see. The two people climbed over the wall very easily, without making a sound during the whole process. After entering, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin became obviously more cautious, and their steps could not help but slow down. According to the explanation of the man in black, the target base was the two-story building on the westernmost side of the factory. Because the other party was too heavily guarded, the people under Zhou Ruolin did not continue to investigate further. After all, such a risky operation could easily alert the enemy. Looking at the ordinary building fifty meters away, Lin Hui made a gesture to Zhou Ruolin. As he spoke, he took out two pairs of special glasses from his backpack. If you get closer than ten meters, there will be an infrared alarm in front of you. Although Zhou Ruolin and others around the cameras were able to control them in a short time, the infrared alarms were not so easy to deal with. And the closer to the building. The other party's guard became increasingly tight. Half a minute later, Lin Hui looked up at the small window above his head, and then winked at Zhou Ruolin. That building has no windows and is almost completely closed, so the house here is the best way to enter that building, because the first floors of the two buildings are connected together. After a while, Lin Hui¡¯s legs suddenly exerted force. The whole person jumped into the air and clasped his hands directly on the window sill, making almost no sound. With a flash of consciousness, ¡®Wufeng¡¯ appeared directly in Lin Hui¡¯s hands. The tempered glass was easily cut, and just half a minute later, a circular opening was cut in the window to allow one person to pass through. soon. The two people entered the factory. This place should be a place for research and development, with various precision instruments placed there. It may be that the first floor leads directly to that building. The defense here is extremely tight. There is a camera every few meters. However, these cameras have temporarily lost their function. Otherwise, Lin Hui would have been discovered the moment he stepped onto the window sill. Where can I wait until now? The dark environment and extreme silence. This makes people feel a little frightened, and those who are a little timid will not be able to stay there. Five minutes later, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin arrived at the junction between the factory and the building. Looking at the densely intertwined infrared rays in front of her, Zhou Ruolin was dumbfounded and frowned. The situation in front of them was even more exaggerated than they had expected. There was no way for them to avoid such dense infrared rays. Let alone entering that building, it seems impossible to pass by here. Thinking about Zhou Ruolin, she couldn't help but look at Lin Hui aside. "No need to be so exaggerated, right?" Seeing the situation in front of me. Lin Hui was immediately speechless. Doesn't this mean there is no way out? If there is no way to get through here, the only way to enter the building is to go to the roof directly from the outside, and then find a way and the degree of danger will undoubtedly increase several times. After all, he has no idea what is going on on the roof of that building. . Huh? Lin Hui's eyes suddenly became fixed, and after a moment, his face showed a look of excitement. "What should I do?" Lin Hui didn't respond. Zhou Ruolin asked softly, her tone clearly showing anxiety. If she just went back like this, she would definitely not be willing to do so, and he was also very aware of the dangers of taking another path. "I thought of a way!" Lin Hui said and looked at the door behind the infrared ray. "As long as the password is entered correctly, these infrared rays will disappear." As he spoke, Lin Hui already had four hidden blades on his hands. Before Zhou Ruolin could reply, four hidden blades came out of her hands and flew towards the upper right. Just now he discovered a vulnerability that was not a vulnerability. At the top of the upper right corner, there is a square with a width of one person.??Gap. Passing through the infrared gap, the four hidden blades were lined up and submerged directly into the wall, leaving only about three centimeters of the blade handle. The location of the four hidden blades was just above the password keyboard, with a distance of about one meter. . "Take the bag." At this time, Lin Hui handed the backpack to Zhou Ruolin. "If I touch the infrared later, throw the bag to me and leave immediately!" Lin Hui reminded, once the alarm sounds, there is no need for them to go in again, because once the various settings in the base are changed, they will Totally dangerous. Under Zhou Ruolin¡¯s solemn gaze, Lin Hui stepped back nearly twenty meters. Looking at the safety gap height of less than one meter at the top of the upper right corner, Lin Hui took a deep breath. Two seconds later, Lin Hui suddenly started up, very fast! Just when he was still nearly five meters away from the infrared ray, Lin Hui exerted force on his legs, and he rose into the air. His hands spread straight forward. The moment before entering the infrared ray, Lin Hui's whole body was almost parallel to the ground. , against the ceiling. Zhou Ruolin didn't expect Lin Hui to be so crazy. Now she has narrowly avoided it, but the next moment Lin Hui's trajectory will decline, and then Lin Hui will be unable to avoid it. Zhou Ruolin¡¯s heart was lifted, and her palms began to sweat. "This is it!" Lin Hui thought to himself. ¡®Wufeng¡¯ instantly appeared in Lin Hui¡¯s right hand, and with a ¡®clop¡¯ sound, it pierced directly into the wall next to it, half immersed! The huge inertia finally stopped after Lin Hui mobilized his inner energy, but Wu Feng still left a gap of nearly ten centimeters in the wall, and the wall was cut open! At this time, Lin Hui stretched in a straight line, relying on the support of "Wufeng" to stay almost parallel to the top of the floor. His movements were extremely ornamental. The nearest infrared ray was only five centimeters away from the lower side of Lin Hui's left shoulder. "Huh!" Lin Hui breathed a long sigh of relief. He felt like sweating on his forehead. He had never done such a frightening thing after living for so many years. Fortunately, he broke through the dark energy, otherwise it was just the huge inertia just now. He couldn't even control it. At this time, Zhou Ruolin, who was standing not far away, was already stunned, covering her mouth with her right hand in disbelief, and her eyes widened. "How is this possible?!" Zhou Ruolin thought in horror. Looking at the four hidden blades lined up under Lin Hui, she finally knew what Lin Hui was going to do. Text Chapter 320 Entering the base Zhou Ruolin never thought that Lin Hui would use such an exaggerated method, just through the nearly one-meter safety gap at the top, and at the moment when the whole person was about to fall and touch the infrared rays, he would use foreign objects to stop the whole person in the air Before that Zhou Ruolin didn't even dare to think about this method, it was simply impossible. Just the sliding distance of nearly three meters is already extremely difficult, and the infrared money has to stop the whole person when falling. The huge impact inertia alone is not something ordinary people can control. The most important thing is how to keep the body stagnant in the air under the impact of such huge inertia. It is impossible to use suction cups on such a wall. Until now, she had not figured out where Lin Hui took out the 'Wufeng'. What shocked him even more was that this weapon could penetrate the wall so easily, and yet it had not broken or deformed under such a huge force. "What kind of weapon is this?!" Looking at Lin Hui stagnant in the air, Zhou Ruolin thought to herself, if it were an ordinary military spur, it would have broken just under the weight of Lin Hui alone. However, this curious thought only passed by for a moment, and all the attention was focused on Lin Hui. You must know that you have only passed the first level, and there is still a certain distance from the password keyboard. Once it comes into contact with the surrounding infrared rays, all the previous efforts will be wasted. "Huh!" Taking a deep breath, Lin Hui began to slowly change his posture, relying entirely on the control of his hands. Now that he has no way out, the only way is to approach the password keypad of the door and then open the door. After entering the password, the infrared light will be automatically released. In fact, this door is sealed at night, and people inside the other party will not enter or exit through this door, so an infrared alarm is set in front of the password keyboard. Lin Hui hooked ¡®Wufeng¡¯ with one leg and slowly moved down. Before he started, he had already identified this position. The infrared rays below were not so dense. ten minutes later. Lin Hui's whole body showed a strange upside-down posture. Hooking the 'Wufeng' with his left hand, he held the four 'Hidden Blades' lined up with one hand. The two infrared rays just passed through Lin Hui's armpits. The distance was no more than two centimeters. If it were not for the tight-fitting night clothes, The alarm had been triggered a long time ago. At this time, Zhou Ruolin's heart was already in her throat, and her hands were tightly held together. Looking at Lin Hui nervously. Now she can do nothing but hope that Lin Hui will succeed. After successfully grasping the support point formed by the four hidden blades, Lin Hui couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief. This process was so exciting that seconds seemed like years. Looking at the crisscrossing infrared rays around his body, Lin Hui didn't know how he got down. Now his hand is still half a meter away from the password keyboard below. But this is no longer a problem. A sudden movement of consciousness. A thin rod appeared in Lin Hui's hand, and he reached out to the password keyboard below with extreme caution, fearing that it would touch the infrared rays. "Beep" When Lin Hui pressed the first key, the sound of the key was very small, but it was very clear in this extremely quiet environment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡°Click!¡± In just a moment, the originally interlaced infrared rays suddenly disappeared. "Yeah!!" Seeing this, Zhou Ruolin, who was watching from a short distance away, exclaimed excitedly. With excitement on her face, she trotted directly under Lin Hui. "Hey, are you okay?" Seeing Lin Hui still hanging motionless, Zhou Ruolin couldn't help but ask. "Don't talk yet, let me slow down for a moment." Lin Hui said with his eyes closed. The whole person was completely relaxed, "This work is really not done by humans. Even if you don't have a heart disease, you will have heart problems if you do it a few times." Seeing Lin Hui like this, Zhou Ruolin couldn't help laughing. She was so nervous that she almost suffocated just now, not to mention the pressure in Lin Hui's heart. It took half a minute for Lin Hui to jump down from above, and then withdrew Wu Feng and Hidden Blade. "Let's go, time is precious now." Lin Hui said. If he hadn't learned a series of information about this base from the man in black sent by the 'Group' before, he would never have thought of coming in. He wouldn't have been able to handle the coded electronic doors alone. "Yeah" Zhou Ruolin followed Lin Hui directly. After passing through that door, the surrounding area is completely closed. There were no windows, and it was completely plunged into darkness. Even with special eyes, it was impossible to see clearly. Lin Hui directly grabbed Zhou Ruolin's hand, "Follow me." Such darkness did not have much impact on Lin Hui. Through the special glasses, Zhou Ruolin can only see the outline of the figure, and the rest is completely black. ?Sensing Lin Hui's unaffected look, he couldn't help but said in surprise, "Can you see it?" "You can probably see it." Lin Hui said softly. "You're just a freak" Zhou Ruolin muttered. She didn't expect Lin Hui to be able to see her in such an environment, but she held onto Lin Hui tightly as she spoke. Darkness and silence are the most likely to cause people to feel fear, and now that they both exist at the same time, you can imagine the uneasiness in your heart. Without Lin Hui, she didn't know if she would have the courage to continue. "Stop mumbling, try not to talk from now on." Lin Hui warned, there are too many mechanisms, electronic password doors in this building, and there are even things he doesn't understand. If you are not careful, you may be in danger. After passing two doors in a row, Lin Hui finally saw the light. After confirming that there was no one outside the door, Lin Hui slowly opened the door. The bright lights made Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin uncomfortable when they came out of the dark environment just now. At this time, the expression on Lin Hui's face changed slightly, "There is someone!" While speaking, Lin Hui had already pulled Zhou Ruolin and hid behind a wall. Several people in person said in Zhou Ruolin's ear, "Don't move for a moment!" The footsteps were getting closer and closer, Lin Hui's face was calm, his eyes were quiet, without any fluctuation. "Bang!" Just when a foot appeared in his sight, Lin Hui suddenly moved. His whole body was like an afterimage. Before the other party could react, Lin Hui's hand knife had already fallen, and the other party fainted. In the past, almost no sound was made. Soon the other party¡¯s clothes were taken off and put on Zhou Ruolin¡¯s body. The black night clothes were too conspicuous here, especially the other party¡¯s uniform clothes were mainly gray. "Are you nervous?" Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin and asked. "No." Zhou Ruolin said a little stiffly, but her face looked a little weak. In fact, she was very nervous. When the person came over, she could clearly feel her heartbeat speeding up. You know, she has never experienced such a thrilling thing. The night visit to Fang Guanda's villa was her first time alone, and now it was only her second time. "There's no shame in being nervous. I'm extremely nervous right now." Lin Hui chuckled. "Try to relax. In fact, there's nothing to fear from the other party. The target is on the second floor. It will be your turn to take action later." It is to eliminate the opponent's base. Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin do not need to go in alone. They only need to notify the troops to come and encircle them secretly. But if they want to obtain more information, they must come in. The information room on the west side of the second floor is here. Lin Hui's goal. "Yeah" Zhou Ruolin nodded seriously, the tense expression on her face relieved a little. There are a lot of people in this building, at least on the first floor. After avoiding more than a dozen people in succession, Lin Hui was forced to take action. He took off the other person's clothes and put them on himself. Now Lin Hui avoids whenever he can, but only when he can't avoid it will he choose to take action. The more people on the other side disappear, the greater the chance of them being discovered. Twenty minutes later, Lin Hui and Lin Hui finally went up the stairs in fear. When they reached the second floor, a slight cold sweat broke out on Zhou Ruolin's forehead, which showed how nervous she was inside. Now the task of the two people is to find the information room that the man in black mentioned. "It should be over there!" After a few seconds of thinking, Lin Hui made a judgment. According to the previous narrative of the man in black, he now knows the location of some important places. Text Chapter 321 Go to the reference room! What gave Lin Hui some comfort was that there were much fewer people on the second floor than on the first floor, so he didn't have to worry about avoiding them every minute or two. But even so, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin did not dare to be careless, and they became more cautious anyway. After walking to a safer corner, Lin Hui pressed the headset and said, "Shitou, what's the matter? There's nothing wrong with the surveillance, right?" In fact, Lin Hui was still very worried, just through the information provided by the man in black. Loophole, Zhou Ruolin's people can control the surveillance here? Once the surveillance is not controlled in time, they will be discovered in just a few seconds. There are not many cameras here. "There is no big problem so far, but I feel that there are experts on the other side. When you avoided that person just now, the other side may have felt something was wrong. You'd better hurry up, otherwise it will be troublesome if the other side shows signs of it. "Also, even if the other party didn't notice it just now, I can only hold on for another fifteen minutes at most" Hearing this, Lin Hui frowned. There is only fifteen minutes at most, and this time is already very tight. "I understand, please notify me as soon as possible if there is any situation." Lin Hui said. Without staying too much, Lin Hui took Zhou Ruolin directly to the information room. Time was running out now. Two minutes later, Lin Hui arrived at the door of the room. As Lin Hui expected before, there was someone in the data room. "Dong dong dong!" Lin Hui knocked on the door directly. The data room was close to the west side, but the place was not very hidden. Once someone passed by, they would definitely be exposed, so they had to be quick! "Who is it?" A man's voice soon came from inside. "Come in yourself." "Dong dong dong." Lin Hui said nothing and knocked on the door softly again. The door to the data room required a password. He would not try it rashly unless it was absolutely necessary. Who knows if the password in his mind is correct? After all, the data room is one of the most important places in this base. It is normal to change the password regularly. "Who is it?" A voice came from inside again, but he obviously made some moves and walked towards the door. Click! The door opened, and a rough man's face appeared in front of Lin Hui. The moment the door opened, a silver needle quickly came out of Lin Hui's hand. Before the other party could react, the silver needle had already penetrated the other party's throat. Almost at the same time as the silver needle was released, Lin Hui stepped forward and grabbed the opponent's mouth. After two seconds of slight struggle, the other party lost resistance. Soon, Zhou Ruolin, who was hiding not far away, also entered the room. "The effect is really powerful." Lin Hui thought to himself as he looked at the rugged man who was already dead and could not die anymore. Anyone who can take a turn to be on duty in the data room has a certain level of strength. In order to reduce the noise of the opponent's struggle as much as possible, Lin Hui smeared poison on the silver needle just now, and he was awarded the title of Marquis upon seeing the blood! Lin Hui has never been kind to his enemies, let alone at such a critical time. Once his hand softens, he may be the one who falls. "Ruolin, I'll leave the contents of the computer to you. Hurry, time is running out!" After closing the door, Lin Hui ignored the big man lying on the ground and said quickly to Zhou Ruolin. He had already assigned work to Zhou Ruolin before he came here. He didn't know much about in-depth computer science, but Zhou Ruolin was better at it. As soon as Lin Hui finished speaking, Zhou Ruolin sat in front of the computer, which was still on. No more words were spoken. Lin Hui has already started exploring this data room. Since it is called a data room, the things in it must have a certain value. ¡ª¡ª While Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin were busy in the data room on the second floor, in a luxurious office in the basement, three middle-aged men were standing respectfully, sitting on the sofa opposite them. A man with a cold and arrogant face. On the surface, he looks to be in his thirties, with slightly raised eyes. ¡°Obviously, the identity of this cold and arrogant man is extraordinary. The three middle-aged men stood there without daring to move. The head is slightly lowered. From the expressions on their faces, we can see the inner tension of the three people at this time. "No news about the old ghost yet?" After half a minute of silence, the cold and arrogant man sitting on the sofa finally spoke, raising his head and looking at the three people coldly. This kind of coldness is definitely not intentional, but is the inherent aura. "There is no news yet." The shorter man standing on the right said, without daring to raise his head. In fact, they never thought that Jiangnan's matter had attracted the attention of the headquarters, and even sent a special envoy here. Although they have never met the person in front of them before, his name is not unfamiliar to them at all. He is somewhat famous in the group headquarters, and this person has always been known for being ruthless. "There has been a continuous loss of manpower. The headquarters was very dissatisfied after learning the news. This time the Dragon Guardian sent me here to find out the matter."The arrogant man said, "For the sake of your past intentions, the Dragon Protector is merciful and will not pursue the case for the time being. However, if such an incident happens again, you will know the consequences." Hearing this, the three faces turned. All of them showed a hint of joy. "I have already understood the situation before coming here. In this way, Rude, you and I will go to Jiangnan in two days. This matter is full of weirdness. The old ghost's skills are not weak. It is obvious that the other party can keep him here. It's not easy. In this case, we can only start with the people around the other party" "Yes!" The man standing in the middle responded immediately. "One more thing. Protector Dragon explained that within three months all operations above three stars in East China will be cancelled. The remaining operations must be extremely careful. We may have been noticed by the military." "The price of exposure I don¡¯t need to say more, you can just take care of yourself.¡± The three people¡¯s eyes suddenly froze. If there is another accident here, the consequences At this moment, the man in the middle suddenly heard a "didi" sound. of sirens. The face of the man in the middle changed slightly. Such an emergency call would only be used if something serious happened. Then he looked up at the cold and proud man nervously. "Take it." It was obvious that the cold and proud man was no stranger to such a voice. The man in the middle took out a special walkie-talkie and said, "No. 5, what happened?" "No. 1, an abnormal situation was discovered. Just now, the control room suspected that someone could enter the base. Subsequent investigation found that many people called the police without permission. Respond, including No. 3 who is on duty in the data room today!" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the three middle-aged people suddenly changed, and even the cold and arrogant man sitting on the sofa couldn't help but stand up. "Go to the reference room!" Without any hesitation, the cold and arrogant man said and walked out directly. There was no response to calls from multiple people, and even the data room was unresponsive, which already speaks volumes. ¡ª¡ª Thanks to the two children's shoes of "Tao Ranting's Little Fish" and 'Zhang Weihua' for many rewards for support, thank you! Text Chapter 322: Looted "Sister Ruolin, Brother Hui, you have been exposed. The other party's people have rushed over and are now on the first floor!!" Just as Lin Hui was looting the information in the cabinet in the reference room, the sound of stones suddenly came from the headset. the sound of. "No, it's so fast!" Lin Hui's face changed slightly. Apparently Shitou's guess was right. The people in the other party's monitoring room discovered the abnormality, otherwise the other party would not have arrived so quickly. "Ruolin, how much time do you have?" Lin Hui walked to Zhou Ruolin and said. If it weren't for the other party's computer, once the connection was disconnected, the data inside would be automatically cleared. He would have moved the computer directly into the storage space, so there would be no need for such trouble. "It will probably take about thirty seconds." Zhou Ruolin stared at the copied entries on the computer screen, with beads of sweat as big as rice grains appearing on her forehead. He heard clearly the words that came from the headset just now. The other party is already on the first floor, and it doesn't take long to get here. "Thirty seconds I hope you will move faster." Lin Hui thought to himself. Zhou Ruolin has never noticed that thirty seconds can pass so slowly "The other party has already gone up the stairs!" Lin Hui said, because the second floor is much quieter than the first floor, and he can hear the movement not far away. . Even though he has an absolutely excellent psychological quality, he is a little uneasy at this time, but he still forces himself to calm down. The most terrifying thing is to lose control of himself. ¡­ At the same time, at the stairwell on the east side, six or seven people walked quickly towards the data room. The leader was the cold and arrogant man. The indifferent aura exuding from his body can make people panic. "Be prepared to take action. If you let the other party escape, you will be responsible for the consequences. This is your last chance!" As he walked, the cold and arrogant man said. Just now, news came from the people below that several people who had passed out were found in the dark. own people. Two of them were also stripped of their clothes and pants. ¡°Obviously, an outsider has sneaked in. The cold and proud man exuded a murderous aura all over his body. The base was discovered and someone even sneaked in. Such a situation is absolutely unthinkable. Someone entering the base means that the base has been exposed. Ten seconds later, a group of people came to the door of the reference room. After listening, the cold and proud man said directly, "Open the door!" The tall middle-aged man nodded tremblingly. Password pressed. At this time, his face was already a little pale. There was no news from people sent to Jiangnan one after another. The old ghosts also disappeared one after another. Now outsiders entered the base and the base was exposed A series of things made him feel suffocated. , if no one is caught this time, the three of them will definitely die! They are not afraid of death, but they don¡¯t want to die. With a slight ¡®click¡¯ sound, the door to the reference room opened! Almost at the same time. The cold and arrogant man pushed the door open directly. As soon as they entered the door, the first thing they saw was the cold corpse of the burly man, with a trace of dried blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that this man was already dead and could not die again. "No. 3!" The expressions of the people behind the cold and proud man changed. Something really happened! The strength of No. 3 can be ranked among the top five in the base. Although it is not as good as the old ghost, its strength is not weak. The other party actually killed No. 3 without anyone noticing! The expression on the cold and proud man's face did not change much. It's just that the murderous aura emanating from his body is even stronger. He walked quickly to the two large cabinets, stretched out his hand, and then his indifferent face changed. The cabinets that originally held all kinds of information were now empty and had been looted, not even a single thing was left. "Where is the safe?!" The cold and arrogant man quickly turned around and asked, that was what he was most concerned about. If these information are stolen, it will not be irretrievable, but if the safe is stolen. Then the matter would be completely big. And he knew clearly that this time the group seemed to have several extremely valuable things transferred to the East China Sea. "Behind here." No. 1 obviously thought of this and quickly moved the cabinet. But when the two people pushed open the cabinet, they were stunned! Behind the information cabinet, I saw that the safe that was completely embedded in the wall had been broken open, the door was cut directly, and it was completely empty inside. As clean as the information cabinet. Not only were the information cabinets looted, but the safes were also completely taken away. It's just that the safe was not cracked open, but cut into pieces. The cold and arrogant man finally could no longer remain calm, and his livid face was filled with gloom. His eyes were fixed on the cut safe, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes. "What's going on?!" the cold and proud man said in a low voice. What happened in front of him was completely beyond his expectation. Not only did the other party quietly enter the base, they even ransacked the data room. If he guessed correctly, the backup data in the computer was also taken away by the other party. So manyHow can the West take it away?! What puzzled him the most was how the other party broke into the safe. You must know that such safes are specially made by the 'Group'. The special alloy is more than ten centimeters thick. Even with a chainsaw, it cannot be cut easily. open. What's more, in this base, any loud noise will cause an alarm. The middle-aged man directly in charge of the base, known as No. 1, was completely sluggish at this time, and his face was extremely pale. The safe contains the most important things in the base, and even several important things that the group headquarters transits in the East China Sea are placed here. They don't even know what those things are. Such an important thing is lost, the blame on it, the consequences now he dare not imagine. "Trash!" Seeing that no one was speaking, the cold and arrogant man said in a low voice, "Someone came into the base quietly without knowing anything about the situation. I really don't know what you are doing for food." "Block the base completely and enter. All the exit passwords must be changed. The other party must not be allowed to leave here," the cold and proud man said, "If you search the rest of the people, I don't believe he can fly out of here!" The entry password was leaked, the monitoring equipment was hacked, and the data room was stolen. , a series of things made him feel colder and colder. Who is the other party?! Once that information is leaked, many parts of the group will be exposed, and they may face immeasurable losses. While talking, the cold and proud man walked directly to the back of the room. He wanted to see if the other party had taken everything! "Woooooooooo!" As soon as I took a step, a low alarm suddenly sounded in the room. It sounded continuously and could be heard by the entire base! Everyone's expressions changed drastically. Even the cold and arrogant man's expression changed this time. This was the base's first-level alarm. If the base did not encounter anything extremely threatening, the first-level alarm would never sound. , at least everyone present has never encountered anything that triggered the first-level alarm. "It's bad! A large number of soldiers suddenly appeared outside, and they have surrounded the base. They are all fully armed!!" Before everyone in the room could fully react, a person suddenly rushed in and shouted, He looked extremely panicked. "People from the military!?" the cold and proud man said, his expression extremely ugly. The matter was much more serious than he thought. This time it was someone from the military. The entire base is surrounded by troops, and the consequences of the base can be imagined. "Clear all information and evacuate immediately!" Leng Ao young man said decisively. Since the base has been exposed, there is no need to stay any longer. Soon, a group of people left the data room. At the back of a cabinet next to the computer, Zhou Ruolin leaned against Lin Hui and breathed a heavy sigh of relief. He felt that this night's experience was more exciting than the past twenty years combined. "As long as that cold and arrogant man took two steps forward, they would be exposed." "I was almost scared to death!" Zhou Ruolin said when she felt that the other person had gone away, and then she broke free from Lin Hui's arms. Lin Hui couldn't help but laugh. "What's so funny? I don't believe you're not nervous!" "Get out of here as soon as possible!" Lin Hui didn't continue to talk nonsense. Fortunately, he had sent an action signal to the military in advance, otherwise they would definitely be exposed. As soon as Lin Hui arrived on the first floor, intensive gunfire came from outside, and the military had already begun to take action. Just when Lin Hui was about to work together to eliminate some people in the base, a black shadow suddenly flashed past from a short distance away and quickly went in the other direction. "The entrance of the secret passage is on the west side. What is he doing there?!" Looking at the disappearing figure, Lin Hui thought to himself that the other party was slightly faster than him, and his strength was obviously not weak. "Lin Hui, he is the person with the cold voice in the reference room just now. I know those shoes." At this time, Zhou Ruolin suddenly said to Lin Hui. Text Chapter 323 You are finally here! "Lin Hui, he is the person with the cold voice in the reference room just now. I know those shoes." At this time, Zhou Ruolin suddenly said to Lin Hui. Huh? Hearing Zhou Ruolin¡¯s words, Lin Hui¡¯s brows suddenly raised. It can be seen from the other party's performance in the data room that the other party's identity is unusual, and he is probably the person with the highest status in this base. The military has already set up a dragnet at the exit of the secret passage, and those who try to escape from the secret passage will never be able to escape. Now this person did not escape with that group of people, but went in the opposite direction. Why is this?! Zhou Ruolin looked at Lin Hui and asked, "Are there any other secret passages here?" After the base was surrounded by the military, everyone's first reaction was to escape, but the other party ran in the opposite direction. Go, it¡¯s so suspicious! "Is there any other secret passage?!" Hearing Zhou Ruolin's astonishing guess, Lin Hui's heart suddenly moved. The confidentiality system within the group is extremely strict, and many things will not be known to those who are not high enough. If the other party has a high status, it is not impossible to know another secret passage "This person is very important, we can't let him escape!" Zhou Ruolin said anxiously, he knew very well that the higher the status, the more things he would know. , once the opponent is captured, the veil of the mysterious group can be unveiled a little more. She naturally didn¡¯t want to let go of such a good opportunity now. By the way, she had been waiting for this day for too long. Lin Hui did not speak. He thought for a while and then said, "You go to the original secret passage and wait for me. I will go and take a look alone. If I haven't come back in twenty minutes, you will leave alone" Lin Hui Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Zhou Ruolin, "No! I want to go with you!" Zhou Ruolin looked at Lin Hui closely with her eyes. "We don't know the strength of the other party. There may be certain dangers. I can go alone." Lin Hui said. "Although I'm not as powerful as you, I can still help you to some extent. Besides, don't worry if I go there alone. What if I encounter danger?" Before Lin Hui could speak, Zhou Ruolin pulled her directly. Lin Hui left. "Hurry up, or you won't be able to catch up later." A wry smile appeared at the corner of Lin Hui's mouth. Indeed, he was still a little worried about leaving Zhou Ruolin alone. It would be dangerous if he met the masters of the group. Without further hesitation, Lin Hui led Zhou Ruolin and followed directly in that direction. There were almost no forks in that direction, and the two people ran all the way. Chase to a room on the west side of the chase. Only half a minute later, Lin Hui noticed something was wrong at the top of a corner. He jumped up high and pressed hard on a slightly raised spot on the top of the wall. "Boom!" Less than a second after pressing the button, there was a sudden roar from the wall on the right, and then a stone door slowly opened. "Is this a secret stone gate?" Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin both stared wide-eyed. They had only seen this secret stone gate on TV. There are still such exquisite stone gates to this day. "This is really a secret passage." Seeing the scene behind the stone gate, Zhou Ruolin shouted in surprise, "That person must have escaped from here just now." After confirming that there was no danger, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin chased after it. . In fact, Lin Hui also wanted to catch the other party. After all, the value of a living person is immeasurable. At this time, the two of them no longer needed to hide their figures and turned on the flashlights directly. He ran wildly along the secret passage in pursuit. After running fast for more than ten minutes, I finally saw the end. Soon, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin came out of the secret passage. What surprised Lin Hui was that the exit of the secret passage turned out to be a factory. Seeing that there was no one around, Zhou Ruolin couldn't help showing a disappointed expression on her face. The other party's speed was too fast. Once the other party left the secret passage. It would be impossible to find the other party again. "You are finally here!" Just when the two of them felt a little disappointed, a cold voice like a ghost from hell came over. Lin Hui's expression suddenly changed slightly. The other party did not leave, and he was so close that he didn't notice at all. Following the direction of the sound, a black figure slowly walked out of the darkness. It was the person they saw before. Under the moonlight, Lin Hui finally saw the other person's face clearly. An expressionless face. "It seems that I have overestimated you a bit. I have been waiting for you here for a long time." The cold and arrogant man raised his lips slightly, "But you finally didn't disappoint me, and you still chased me. Very good!" "Click!" On the other side The moment he appeared, Lin Hui had a bad feeling in his heart. Now after the other party said these words, Lin Hui's heart sank instantly. The other party actually lured them here on purpose and was already waiting here.Long! Zhou Ruolin has also realized that something is wrong. Not only did the other party's appearance not make her excited at all, but she became extremely solemn anyway. The situation was much more complicated than she had imagined. Since the other party dares to do this, he must have something to rely on. She could feel the other person's confidence from his words. "Who are you?" After a moment of silence, Lin Hui asked. According to his understanding, there is no such number one person in this base. "You don't need to know who I am. Tell me, where do you hide the information and the things in the safe?" The other party said slowly, seemingly not in a hurry. "If you tell me, I might be able to let you live." He was not sure that the things in the safe were on the two of them. After all, it was impossible for the other party to carry all the information and things with him. Some of the things must have been put somewhere. at. Lin Hui smiled faintly, "Do you think I will tell you?" "I believe you will." The corners of the cold and arrogant man's mouth curled up slightly, and the next moment, cold murderous aura spurted out of his body. "I hope you won't disappoint me too much!" Without continuing any more nonsense, as soon as the other party finished speaking, the whole person came quickly like an afterimage. Lin Hui had been prepared for a long time, stepped on the ground and ejected directly, without any reservation, stimulating his inner energy. The other party's murderous aura with a cold aura already made him feel the danger. The speed of the two people is almost the same. But when the two people were still two meters apart, the opponent's speed suddenly increased, and his momentum directly overshadowed Lin Hui's. Lin Hui was shocked. The opponent had hidden his strength before, but now he had no way to retreat. "Bang!" There was a heavy impact. Lin Hui only felt a huge force coming from his arm, and he couldn't help but retreated. He took five big steps before he could barely stabilize his body. But the other party only took a step back. The difference in strength is fully demonstrated. The numbness in his right arm made Lin Hui feel unprecedentedly solemn. The opponent's strength completely exceeded his expectations. With a flash of consciousness, 'Wufeng' appeared in his hand. Now he didn't dare to hold back anymore, because the opponent's unarmed strength was completely superior to his. "Did you deliberately slow down at the base just now?" Lin Hui looked at the other party and asked. The cold and arrogant man raised his lips slightly and said: "It seems you are not too stupid. Yes, I just deliberately slowed down and walked in front of you. Otherwise, how could I have lured you out." The base was surrounded by the military. , he didn¡¯t want to risk fighting with Lin Hui there. If two people can enter the base so quietly, their strength is definitely not too weak, and the possibility of a quick victory is very small. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Thank you to ¡®Taoranting¡¯s Little Fish¡¯ and ¡®Zhang Weihua¡¯ for your reward support, and to the brothers who voted for me monthly, thank you! Text Chapter 324 The trump card has not been revealed yet "Are you okay?" Zhou Ruolin quickly ran to Lin Hui's side, with an extremely worried expression on her face. She didn't expect that the other party would be so powerful, and Lin Hui was no match for him. "It's okay." Lin Hui said softly, "The opponent's strength is too strong. We are no match. I will take action to entangle him later. You leave first!" Lin Hui was far from as calm as he appeared on the surface. "No!" Zhou Ruolin immediately refused. How could she leave alone at this time? The expression on her face was extremely firm when she said this. "Now is not the time for you to be willful!" Lin Hui shouted in a low voice. The opponent's strength is too strong, and what he is most worried about is that the opponent still hides his strength. If that is the case, it will be really dangerous. Before Zhou Ruolin could speak, the cold and arrogant man standing not far away spoke, "Do you want her to leave first? Haha, I have to say that your idea is very naive. Neither of you can leave today." "Give me more. Give you a chance to reveal the whereabouts of the contents in the safe, and I will spare your life!" The other party looked at Lin Hui and said, what he is most concerned about now is the contents of the safe, otherwise he would have killed the two of them. And talk so much nonsense. Although he was not 100% sure what the two things that were transiting the East China Sea this time were, the things that the Dragon Protector paid so much attention to were definitely not simple. His strong curiosity made him take the risk and abandon the entire base. He then lured Lin Hui and two others and left through the second secret passage. Since Lin Hui and the two were able to enter the base so smoothly, it was obvious that an insider leaked the information. Otherwise, under such a tight defense of the base, it would be impossible for outsiders to enter quietly. Under such circumstances, the first secret passage in the base must have been exposed. It is conceivable that the military has laid a dragnet at the exit of the secret passage. Going out of a secret passage is definitely courting death. For the unknown thing in the safe this time, he chose to gamble! Bet that none of those people can escape alive. As long as all the people in the base are dead, he can make up lies about his alibi. Even if someone breaks out of the military encirclement alive. He also has a way of explaining things clearly. The temptation of what's in the safe is so great that it's nothing to take the risk. What's more, he has already found a way out for himself. "Can you believe what you said?" Lin Hui said disdainfully, handing over the things and letting him go? He really treated him like a three-year-old baby. "Believe me, you will definitely tell me." The other party moved and came quickly. Lin Hui greeted him with Wu Feng in hand. What surprised Lin Hui was that the opponent did not choose to confront him head-on. After a feint, he made a mistake and bypassed him. But Lin Hui's expression soon changed. "Be careful!" Lin Hui shouted to Zhou Ruolin. At this time, he finally knew the opponent's purpose. With Zhou Ruolin's current strength, he could not resist the opponent's attack. The opponent's speed was too fast. In just a moment, Lin Hui had just realized that the opponent was already in front of Zhou Ruolin. Bang bang bang! As soon as they fought, Zhou Ruolin's expression changed, and he felt as if his arm had been hit by a stone. Thrusts of pain. The strength of the two people is not at the same level at all. Whoops! Just when the cold and proud man was about to capture Zhou Ruolin, a sense of crisis suddenly came over his heart. Without even thinking about it, he instinctively turned sideways. When the other party wanted to take action again, Lin Hui was already in front of him. "Your opponent is me!" Lin Hui's momentum increased significantly as he held Wufeng in his hand. Lin Hui has already greeted him. Bang Bang Bang! ! ! At this moment, Zhou Ruolin suddenly fired six shots into the air with a gun. The opponent's hand was too strong, and he could only attract the military people in this way. Now she deeply regretted it in her heart. If he hadn't offered to chase her, such an accident would not have happened. Seeing Lin Hui struggling to fight with the opponent, she couldn't help at all. Now she just hopes that the military can hear the gunshots here and rush over quickly. Hearing the gunshot, the cold and proud man's face changed slightly and he said coldly. "Very good. No one has allowed me to use 100% of my strength for a long time. You should feel honored." Before Lin Hui could react, the aura on the other party's body changed completely. The biting coldness made people shudder. "I really guessed it" After feeling the opponent's explosive momentum, Lin Hui's heart sank. The opponent actually still hid his strength, and he also hid a lot. In the past, the opponent only used at most 80% of his strength. For a master like him, 20% of his strength was already one or two levels behind. "Quickly!" Lin Hui shouted to Zhou Ruolin. Originally, he was able to block the opponent with his lack of sharpness, but now he definitely can't.Resisted. Even the possibility of escape is slim. Although the opponent's strength is not as desperate as Lin Jianyong's, it is no longer something he can deal with. "Dreaming." The cold and proud man smiled coldly, but the moves on his hands did not stop for a moment while he spoke. Bang bang bang! In less than a minute, Lin Hui already felt numbness in his arms and multiple minor injuries on his body. "Bang!" The opponent quickly caught Lin Hui's flaw and kicked Lin Hui in the chest with a powerful kick, flying directly out, and then fell heavily to the ground. Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out directly. Lying on the ground, Lin Hui felt that his internal organs were almost displaced and the pain was excruciating. Zhou Ruolin tried to catch Lin Hui, but still failed. "You must not let anything happen to you, nothing can happen to you" Holding Lin Hui, Zhou Ruolin wiped the blood from the corner of Lin Hui's mouth in a panic. Tears kept dripping from her eyes. She did not expect that things would turn out like this. The cold and arrogant man was approaching step by step, but Zhou Ruolin didn't react at all. At this time, it seemed that Lin Hui was the only one in her eyes. "If you chose to leave just now, there is still hope to leave" Looking at Zhou Ruolin, Lin Hui said softly, even though the internal energy in his body was already healing, blood still came out from his mouth from time to time. He definitely couldn¡¯t run away, but Zhou Ruolin had a chance to leave before. "I won't leave" Zhou Ruolin bit her lip and said, looking at Lin Hui like that, her heart was cut like a knife. If the opponent's strength is only slightly higher than Lin Hui, she will definitely leave without hesitation, because only if she leaves can Lin Hui leave without any scruples. However, the other party is too strong. Even if she leaves, Lin Hui will definitely not be able to escape from the other party's hands. It was precisely because of this that she did not choose to leave, or even try. Asking her to abandon Lin Hui and leave alone, she couldn't do it, she really couldn't do it. Even though she knew that she wouldn't be able to help Lin Hui by staying. "Even if I die, I will be with you!" Zhou Ruolin hugged Lin Hui tightly, her sad face revealing deep affection. At this time, she no longer concealed her inner feelings. If you don't say it now, maybe you won't have another chance in the future A wry smile appeared at the corner of Lin Hui's mouth, "Do you know you are stupid for doing this?" "I do." Zhou Ruolin said softly, ready to die. After that, the fear in my heart suddenly dissipated. Feeling that the other party was getting closer, a look of determination flashed across her face. She lowered her head and kissed Lin Hui on the cheek, and said softly, "Lin Hui, live well" After giving Lin Hui a look, Zhou Ruolin turned to look at him, without a trace of fear on her face, which she had never seen before. of peace. Hearing Zhou Ruolin's words, Lin Hui suddenly felt something was wrong. Especially when Zhou Ruolin looked at him for the last time, he clearly saw farewell and reluctance While Lin Hui was thinking about it, Zhou Ruolin had already let go of Lin Hui and slowly got up from the ground. The moment Zhou Ruolin stood up, Lin Hui suddenly noticed the hand next to Zhou Ruolin's pocket. There was a pull ring on the finger! After being stunned for a moment, Lin Hui's expression completely changed. Enduring the severe pain all over his body, he stood up forcefully, grabbed Zhou Ruolin's palm, and after taking out the silver ring, his consciousness moved, and the things in the other person's hands were directly put into the storage space. The whole process happened in just an instant. Lin Hui never thought that Zhou Ruolin would be so crazy. What Zhou Ruolin had in his pocket just now was a grenade, and the ring was already on his finger. It would detonate immediately with just a slight pull. At this time, Lin Hui finally understood the meaning of Zhou Ruolin's evil behavior just now. Lin Hui couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences if he hadn¡¯t discovered the grenade ring on Zhou Ruolin¡¯s finger just now. Obviously Zhou Ruolin had the idea of ????perishing with the other party just now. When Lin Hui thought of this, he couldn't help but break out in cold sweat. If such an accident happened due to his own negligence, he would never be able to forgive himself. Things are far from reaching the end of the road. His trump card has not been revealed yet. He was just preparing secretly before. Text Chapter 325 I underestimated you! Zhou Ruolin has already avenged her death, and she will be satisfied if Lin Hui can continue to live. She never knew she could be so bold. But he didn't expect that the grenade in her hand would be discovered by Lin Hui before she could take action. "You're so stupid!" Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin and said, standing shaky. "Hurry up and exchange the things for me, otherwise there will be no chance!" Zhou Ruolin was anxious. If they missed this opportunity, both of them would die! Such a result is definitely not what he wants to see. "Who told you that you have no chance? As long as I am here, nothing will happen. Remember, you are not allowed to do such stupid things again!" Lin Hui said in Zhou Ruolin's ear. After saying that, he looked directly not far away. The other party has stopped everywhere. "This scene is so sensational, I was almost moved, but it's a pity" the other party said, with a joking look on his face. The corner of Lin Hui's blood-stained mouth raised slightly, and then he picked up the backpack on the ground, "Let her go, I'll give you this!" "Do you still have the capital to negotiate terms now?" The other party shook his head and said. . At this time, a grenade appeared in Lin Hui's hand, "This is capital. Of course, if you don't want it, just pretend I didn't tell you." Lin Hui had already seen it, and the other party really wanted to get the money in the safe. thing. This made her even more curious. What good things were there that made the other party so persistent that he even gave up all his accomplices. You know, if the other party leads a group of people away from this secret passage, that group of people will definitely be able to escape. After all, the opponent's strength is here, and he can't stop him even if he wants to. Now, not only did the other party not let his companion take this secret passage, but he also deliberately let him enter this secret passage, which is too suspicious. "Does the other party want to take this opportunity to embezzle it?" Lin Hui had a conjecture in his mind. After all, that group of people basically had no hope of escaping. There would be no evidence to prove it, and no one would know that the other party took these things as their own ¡­ Based on the other party¡¯s previous performance, the more Lin Hui thought about it, the more likely he felt that this was possible. Until now he had not seen the items taken out of the safe. At that time, he put them all into the storage space. "How do I know if the things in your bag are from the safe?" The other party was obviously very afraid of the grenade in Lin Hui's hand, and he said quickly, frowning slightly. "I can show you one or two things first, is that okay?" Lin Hui said, as if he didn't doubt that the other party would refuse, so he directly opened the zipper of the backpack and reached into the bag. As soon as he realized, a wooden box twice the size of a pencil box appeared in Lin Hui's hands. It looked extremely high-end. Obviously, this was not ordinary wood. "I hope you will keep your word." After hesitating for a while, Lin Hui threw the wooden box directly to the other party. It¡¯s just that the other party didn¡¯t notice the cunning flashing in Lin Hui¡¯s eyes ¡°I won¡¯t leave!¡± Zhou Ruolin supported Lin Hui. He looked at Lin Hui and said, his voice was very soft but extremely firm. "No one is letting you go. Be alert. In about fifteen seconds, the other party may take action. Be careful! As long as we survive half a minute, we will be safe." Lin Hui said. When taking over the box. The other party has already believed it. It is obvious that such a box is unusual at first glance. The other party cannot fake it temporarily. The most important thing is that it still has the group's unique seal. He tore off the seal and slowly opened the wooden box. I saw a plant about 20 centimeters long and one centimeter in diameter lying across the box. The shape was very similar to the seedling, but the color and size were completely different. The most special thing is its trunk. The surface is light green, but the inside is faintly red. It looks extremely weird, as if it is an artificial effect. Just when the cold and proud man was secretly amazed, the expression on his face suddenly changed. Just a moment later, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly. The other party directly threw away the wooden box in his hand and looked at Lin Hui with murderous intent. In just a moment, he knew what was going on - he was poisoned. And it was extremely poisonous that he had never heard of! The only possibility of poisoning is the wooden box that Lin Hui threw over just now "I underestimated you!" The cold and proud man said coldly, and quickly took out a pill from his inner pocket. His face was already a little pale. The blackening is obviously caused by poisoning. "Both each other." The moment the other party discovered that they were poisoned, he and Zhou Ruolin had already retreated quickly. "Don't worry, you will die in front of me." The moment he spoke, the other party was already moving. Although it was much slower than the previous peak, it still looked extremely fast. Lin Hui's expression changed. Not only did the opponent's rapidly darkening expression not continue to worsen, it actually softened a bit. Could it be that the opponent's pill just now had detoxification function? "Quickly retreat!" Lin Hui was in a hurry and was attacking. While retreating,A hidden blade came out of his hand. His current strength is only 10% or 20% of his original strength, and he is simply unable to withstand the opponent's final desperate move. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After Hidden Blade took action for the third time, two of them finally hit the spot and sank directly into the opponent's abdomen and right chest. However, the opponent had already made up his mind to catch them before he died, but the speed of the two knives in his body was not enough. Still unabated. At this time, the opponent was less than two meters away from Lin Hui. "Get out of the way!" Lin Hui pushed Zhou Ruolin away, and Wu Feng appeared out of thin air in his hand. The opponent is already at the end of his strength, and as long as he holds on for a while, there will be no problem. But, can he hold on with his current strength? Bang! In just two moves, Lin Hui was hit on the right shoulder by the opponent, and he could even feel the fracture of the shoulder bone "Pfft!" Almost at the same time that Lin Hui landed, the overbearing toxicity in the opponent's body could no longer be controlled. , broke out completely, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out directly. "This is the price of underestimation, haha" A rare smile flashed across the other party's face, but with a hint of self-deprecation. "We are together now, go to hell!" "Don't!" Zhou Ruolin's heartbreaking cry came from not far away, and she ran over, but it was obviously too late. Whoops! At this moment, suddenly, a cold light flashed! The movement of the cold and proud man's hand was directly fixed there, and he saw that the opponent's chest was suddenly penetrated by a short sword, and under the moonlight, it was emitting bursts of cold light! boom! The cold and arrogant man's eyes widened, seeming to reveal endless unwillingness, and then he fell to the ground! Seeing this situation, Lin Hui immediately turned his head and looked behind him, only to see an arrogant figure jumping off the wall, it turned out to be Lin Ji! Text Chapter 326 Harvest Lin Ji? Seeing Lin Ji, Lin Hui couldn't help being stunned. He didn't expect that Lin Ji would suddenly appear here. Although he had known for a long time that Lin Ji was sent by Lin Jianyong to protect him, he had not seen him since the last time they met in the parking lot, and after such a period of time, he did not take it to heart. ¡°Moreover, they first entered the base and then came here through a secret passage. They were able to catch up under such circumstances, which had to surprise Lin Hui. " If Lin Ji hadn't taken action just now, given his current situation, even if he could dodge this time, he probably wouldn't be able to dodge the next time. Although the opponent is already at the end of his strength, he can still hold on for a few seconds. Seeing Lin Ji, Lin Hui's tense nerves finally relaxed. His body softened and he lay down directly on the ground. I almost fell into trouble this time, but luckily it was a near miss. "Lin Hui, what's wrong with you?!" Zhou Ruolin helped Lin Hui up and asked in a panic, but her eyes were extremely nervous as she looked at Lin Ji not far behind Lin Hui. Just the way he looked made him feel a Invisible pressure is also a dangerous person. "Don't be nervous, we are one of our own" Lin Hui said, a relieved smile flashed across his slightly pale face. In the final analysis, this time such an accident occurred because he was too careless. Subconsciously, he did not think that he would encounter such danger, and he did not even prepare to risk his life before coming. If the poison had been prepared in advance, he wouldn't have been so seriously injured. The poison just now was prepared in a hurry. Otherwise, even if he was not the opponent's opponent, he would not be so embarrassed and almost die. ¡°This lesson is probably something he will never forget in his lifetime. When she heard that it was one of her own, the vigilant expression on Zhou Ruolin's face disappeared immediately, and she said to Lin Ji who was not far away, "Thank you!" At that moment, she felt as if her heart had been torn apart. Fortunately, the other party showed up in time. Lin Ji's expression didn't change at all, he just nodded slightly. Zhou Ruolin didn¡¯t pay attention to Lin Ji anymore. He hugged Lin Hui tightly with both hands and said, "How are you doing now?" "Don't worry, you'll be fine after a while. Don't worry." Lin Hui said without hesitation. At this time, Lin Ji had already walked up to the cold and proud man and held the dagger. "Thank you this time, I owe you a life." Lin Hui said. Lin Ji looked at Lin Hui. The tall and straight figure was like a javelin, revealing a hint of arrogance, "You don't need to thank me, this is the task that Master gave me, and even if I don't take action, he can't kill you." After saying that, Lin Ji turned around and looked at you. The body on the ground. At this time, the opponent's two arms and face had turned dark black, obviously due to being poisoned. In fact, he had already arrived before Lin Hui was injured, but he did not take action immediately at that time. He remembered Lin Jianyong's instructions, don't take action when your life is not in danger. People can only grow through experience, for those who practice martial arts. Experiencing real danger is a process that must be experienced. " Just after Lin Hui was seriously injured, he was ready to take action, but the next incident made him choose to wait and see. He never thought that Lin Hui could reverse the situation with such a huge gap in strength. Lin Hui actually knows how to use poison, and he poisoned him without knowing it. This shocked him and at the same time he began to look at Lin Hui again. The other party was even more complicated than he had imagined before. The cold and arrogant man just now was much stronger than him. Even if he took action, he could only barely hold him back. After Lin Hui left, he waited for an opportunity to leave. In all these years, he has never met a real person who uses poison, but he knows how terrible people who use poison are. People who use poison can easily kill people without even knowing how they died. "If you hadn't taken action, I wouldn't be as comfortable as I am now." Lin Hui said, "But I have a question, how did you find me and how did you recognize me?" Lin Hui had absolute confidence in his secretive methods. Confidence, he was very curious about how Lin Ji found him. You must know that he has been disguised now. "This is a secret, no comment!" Lin Ji said without giving any face, with a cold look on his face. "The military will search here soon. You'd better leave here as soon as possible." After saying this, he ignored Lin Hui, who was still lying in Zhou Ruolin's arms. Just turn around and leave. "You have the nerve to just leave like this?" Lin Hui shouted depressedly, this man is too unsympathetic, why don't you come and help? He is a wounded person. "You can't die." After saying this coldly, Lin Ji crossed the wall as if he had never appeared before. Lin Hui was speechless. This man had no sympathy. No wonder he kept a straight face every day. Half a minute later, Lin Hui reluctantly stood up. Fortunately, his inner energy was special, which could not only improve his combat effectiveness but also be used to heal himself. Otherwise, he would not be so comfortable.  "I'll help you." Seeing Lin Hui trying to pick up the wooden box, Zhou Ruolin said immediately. Lin Hui grabbed Zhou Ruolin and said, "This box is highly poisonous, so you can't touch it." He picked up the box on the ground. However, when he saw the thing lying in the box, his eyes immediately froze. "Red heart grass?!" Holding the box in one hand, Lin Hui's eyes widened. The box contained red heart grass. He recognized it at the first sight. ?? Red heart grass is an extremely precious and rare medicinal material with extremely high medicinal value. The most important thing is that red heart grass is one of the three rare main materials of 'body quenching fluid'. Lin Hui already has yellow crystal grass in his hand. As long as he finds three-color Dihua flowers, he can refine the 'body quenching fluid'. How can this make Lin Hui not excited? "Surviving a catastrophe must be blessed later?" Lin Hui muttered excitedly in his heart. He now felt like being hit by a pie. Continuous encounters with masters made him more eager to become stronger quickly. Once the body quenching liquid is refined, not only his own strength can be amazingly improved, but he can also improve the strength of those around him. This is what he looks forward to most. After all, Now there are fewer and fewer people around him who can help him with strength. "Leave here first, and I'll tell you when I get back." After looking at it for more than ten seconds, Lin Hui put the red heart grass into his backpack. It won't be long before people from the military will find this place, and he doesn't want to be involved in such a thing. "Yeah." Zhou Ruolin nodded. Although she was very curious, she didn't ask. If Lin Hui wanted to say something, he would tell her. "Wait a minute." Just when the two were about to leave, Lin Hui suddenly thought of something, turned around and walked in front of the cold and arrogant man. After the other person fumbled for more than ten seconds, Lin Hui took it from the inner secret pocket of the other person. Something came out, a piece of purple jade. ?? Purple jade? Lin Hui was a little surprised when he looked at the purple jade in his hand that was shaped like a token. He didn't expect that there was something on the other party. He had never found anything on the man in black before. Lin Hui didn¡¯t think about it any more. After disposing of the body, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin left there quickly. Letting the military get the body would do him nothing. If he found some clues by mistake, he would be dumbfounded. He would not dare to underestimate the investigative capabilities of those special departments. Nearly an hour later, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin returned to their original appearance and returned to the hotel. "Slow down." As soon as she entered the room, Zhou Ruolin immediately supported Lin Hui. "Don't be so nervous, I'm fine." Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin and said, after such a journey of self-healing, he is now much better than before. Zhou Ruolin turned a deaf ear and carefully helped Lin Hui sit on the bed. Soon, Zhou Ruolin found a pair of scissors and slowly cut off Lin Hui's night clothes. Lin Hui's shoulder was severely injured. He could avoid secondary injuries by not taking off his clothes directly. When she saw the bloody appearance of Lin Hui's right shoulder and chest, Zhou Ruolin's tears couldn't help but fall down again. "You're already injured like this and you still say you're fine" Zhou Ruolin said while picking up Lin Hui's bandage, her eyes still red. "Shall we go to the hospital?" "It's really not necessary. My physique is quite special. I should be fine after just two days of rest." Lin Hui said. There is healing energy in his body. Naturally, he doesn't want to go to the hospital. If so, If other people knew that he could recover from an injury like this in a few days, they would be crazy, and they would inevitably be in a lot of trouble. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui poured out all the contents of the large backpack, and of course, some of it was released from the storage space. A lot of paper materials were thrown aside by Lin Hui, and he noticed that the things in the safe were concentrated. The things in the data room were not simple in themselves, not to mention the things that were placed in the safe. Naturally, he had to look at them first. important. After a while, Lin Hui was attracted by a roster. When he opened it, he saw several addresses clearly listed in it. After a series of addresses, there were dozens of names, some of which were followed by text "This Are they the addresses and personnel lists of secret bases in East China?" Zhou Ruolin suddenly said. ¡ª¡ª There is only one update today Text Chapter 327 I don¡¯t want you to take risks "This is the address and personnel list of the secret bases in East China?" Zhou Ruolin suddenly said. A smile flashed across Lin Hui's face, "I didn't expect that the other party would also put this thing in that safe This is not only the addresses and personnel lists of various secret bases in East China, but also includes a large number of lurking group members. "Lin Hui pointed to the dozens of names at the back, covering a very wide range of government departments, state-owned enterprises, group executives, and even the military Lin Hui never expected to get this list. This is definitely An unexpected surprise. In this case, I won't be polite. Without doing anything else, Lin Hui immediately sent the list of addresses to Lu Jiangong using a new mobile phone card. He did not want to expose himself and could only do it this way. When it comes to the 'group', I believe Lu Jiangong will not ignore it, and he also specially added a note later. If nothing unexpected happens, these secret bases and lurking personnel of the 'Group' in East China will be completely eliminated tomorrow. "This should be able to live a peaceful life for a few days, right?" Lin Hui thought to himself. All the forces in East China have been eliminated. He doesn't believe that the other party still has the time to deal with him. After doing this, Lin Hui turned his attention back to those things. "What else is good?" Lin Hui asked Zhou Ruolin. Zhou Ruolin threw a pile of paper information aside, "I didn't expect that the other party was involved in so many fields. These are all sub-information about the other party's smuggling and drug trafficking. The backup information in the USB flash drive is more detailed and covers a wide range of military affairs. Fang should also be very interested in these thingsbut these are of no use to us," "But this thing should be useful to you," Zhou Ruolin said with a smile, holding a folder. "What is this?" Lin Hui asked curiously. "There are seventeen top leaders in various departments of the Donghai government, all of whom are truly powerful figures, including Wang Qingwei, the deputy mayor of Donghai City." Zhou Ruolin said with a smile, "You shouldn't be prepared to hand over these things, right? ¡± Lin Hui¡¯s plan for the East China Sea has already begun, with the help of this group of people. Taking over the East China Sea is just around the corner, which will definitely save a lot of time. Maybe one person here can't obviously influence the outcome, but the combined energy of these seventeen people is terrifying. ¡°We¡¯ll decide whether to hand it over or not later, but we can¡¯t hand it over now anyway,¡± Lin Hui said. "This trip is so worth it!" After roughly reading the contents of the folder, Lin Hui said, God seemed to be helping him. With this piece of information, his time in the East China Sea can be shortened drastically. Ten minutes later. Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin looked through everything. They had to say that they gained a lot this time. Not only did they get the base address list, they also learned a lot of information about the 'group' from a large amount of information. The red heart grass is also a huge bonus. At this time, Lin Hui picked up the square metal box on the bed, with a side of nearly twenty centimeters. There were two things packaged in the box on the bottom floor of the safe. One is red heart grass, the other is this. Inside the metal box is a bright red stone, a little bigger than a fist. Lin Hui has never seen such a bright red stone, and this stone seems to be vaguely weird, but he can't tell specifically, it's just a feeling. "Ruolin. Do you recognize this thing?" Holding the strange bright red stone, Lin Hui asked Zhou Ruolin. Looking around, he couldn't see anything special about this thing. Could it be that, like diamonds and jade, this thing is just a rare ornament? Zhou Ruolin shook his head, with the same puzzled expression on his face, "I have never seen it before." Lin Hui did not continue to dwell on a stone. Ask his dad or Uncle Yong next time. Maybe they know. This strange stone is obviously not simple, otherwise the 'group' would not pay so much attention to it. Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin on the side and said with a smile, "Just ask if you want to know anything. Don't hold it in your heart." Zhou Ruolin must have a lot of questions in her heart now. "Then I asked." Zhou Ruolin said, "If you can't tell me, don't tell me." "Ask." After thinking about it, Zhou Ruolin said. "What happened to that person who was suddenly poisoned just now?" Although she already knew that the other person was poisoned and it was related to the wooden box, she was still curious about how Lin Hui did it. "If I told you, I would use poison, would you believe it?" Lin Hui said. Zhou Ruolin nodded without hesitation. "Actually, what almost happened today was because I was too careless. If the poison could have been prepared earlier, the dangerous situation would not have happened before." Lin Hui was now deeply aware of his own shortcomings. "After realizing the other party's It was not easy until I started to secretly??Configure poison, and it must be absolutely poisonous. After I was injured, I reluctantly prepared the poison, and then I took the opportunity to apply the poison on the wooden box. You know what happened next. "Temporary preparation of poison?" Zhou Ruolin was stunned for a moment, he really hadn't thought of this. "If there was such a poison from the beginning, why would I become like this?" "Lin Hui had a bitter smile on his face. There were a lot of poisons in his storage space, but there were no poisons that really met the requirements. The poisonous instrument like the one he used to smear on the silver needle to kill base 'No. 3' was often It is poisonous, but it must be integrated into the opponent's blood to be effective. Otherwise, the opponent's strength is too much beyond his, and he has no way to make the opponent bleed. In this case, he can only reconfigure it. Fortunately, he The configuration came out successfully and in time. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare to be so careless next time. "Zhou Ruolin muttered, "Then who was the last person who took action just now? He has been secretly protecting you?" Lin Hui nodded and said: "His name is Lin Ji, and he was sent by my uncle to protect me. , I didn¡¯t take it seriously before, but I didn¡¯t expect it really saved me this time. I had only met him once before and didn't know anything except his name. " After asking two questions, Zhou Ruolin didn't ask any more. "Are you just thinking about dying with the other party?" Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin. Even now, he still feels a little cold when he thinks about it. For To let him live, Zhou Ruolin would rather sacrifice herself. If he hadn't discovered it in time, the consequences would have been self-evident. "Seeing that you were so seriously injured, I felt desperate. It would be better for me to die than for both of you. Okay, who knows what else you can do. "Zhou Ruolin said quietly. "Fool. "Lin Hui no longer knew what to say. "You are not the same. Why did you push me away in the end? The other party was poisoned and injured by your hidden weapon. I can obviously hold on for a while. "Zhou Ruolin said, with a very dissatisfied expression on her face. "I don't want you to take risks. "Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin and said, Zhou Ruolin's thrilling one was enough. At that time, the other party had fallen into the final madness. Anything could happen, and he didn't dare to let Zhou Ruolin face it. "You just look down on me! "Zhou Ruolin muttered. Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin's unhappy face, suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged Zhou Ruolin who was sitting next to him. Zhou Ruolin's body suddenly stiffened. Text Chapter 328 Cut the time in half?! Zhou Ruolin suddenly froze when she was suddenly hugged by Lin Hui. It took a full second for her to react, her face turned red with embarrassment, and she whispered, "Let me go." She started struggling as she said that, but the struggling movements were very slight. Now Zhou Ruolin has not thought about how to face Lin Hui. "Don't move! I am a wounded person." Lin Hui said in Zhou Ruolin's ear. Sure enough, after hearing these words, Zhou Ruolin immediately stopped her slight struggle and became completely quiet. Zhou Ruolin slowly looked at Lin Hui and did not continue to dodge. At this time, her stunning face was already flushed with shame, and she was charming and charming. "Let me go quickly, you will touch the wound." Zhou Ruolin said softly, the nervous expression before had eased a little, but her heart was still beating faster than expected, like a deer bumping around. This is not the first time, but it is different from previous situations. "I'm fine." Lin Hui said, he could feel Zhou Ruolin's devoted help to him for such a long time, as well as her hidden feelings, especially when Zhou Ruolin fully expressed her inner emotions before. Looking at Lin Hui, Zhou Ruolin said nothing more and rested her head gently on Lin Hui's left shoulder. Now she didn't think about anything else, she just wanted to enjoy the tranquility now, even if it was only now. She had imagined such a scene in her mind before when she was fine. For two days, Lin Hui did not leave the hotel, and stayed in the room to recuperate. This life is simply a matter of having clothes to wear, food to eat, and mouth to open. Anyway, Zhou Ruolin is not allowed to do anything. "You can eat now." Zhou Ruolin said to Lin Hui. "If I live like this for a few more days, I probably won't be able to work anymore." Lin Hui said jokingly. It seems that he has never been as idle as these two days in these years. "In the worst case, I will support you from now on." Zhou Ruolin said with a smile and handed the meal to Lin Hui. "Lin Hui, when are we going back to Jiangnan?" Zhou Ruolin asked during the meal. Although she wanted to stay like this forever, she knew it was impossible. Lin Hui has a lot to do. Besides, she also has her own things to do. In the past, her purpose of continuously expanding the intelligence system was just to find out more information about the "group", but now her mind has changed. She wants to help Lin Hui as much as possible. While the intelligence system was developing in the East China Sea, she had already sent a large number of her elites to Kyoto. She knew very well that one day Lin Hui would step into Kyoto, and she wanted to lay a solid foundation for Lin Hui. Even if it can only help Lin Hui a little. Before meeting Lin Hui, Zhou Ruolin never thought that she would expand her power to Kyoto. The situation there was far more complicated than she could imagine, and all kinds of powerful and powerful forces gathered together. If she was not careful, she might be shattered to pieces or even involved. to herself. but. For Lin Hui, she did not hesitate. She thought of giving Lin Hui a surprise when the time came. "Let's go back tomorrow. My injuries are no longer serious." Lin Hui said. After two days of training, his body is already 77% better and his strength has recovered to 60% to 70%. "I will leave home the day after tomorrow. My sister will take the college entrance examination soon. I have to go back." Although things have happened one after another recently, he has not forgotten Lin Ling's college entrance examination. He promised Lin Ling a long time ago It works, and I will go to help out during the college entrance examination. "Yeah." Zhou Ruolin nodded, a trace of reluctance clearly flashed across her face, and the good times always seemed so short. "Ruolin, will you be okay later?" Lin Hui asked Zhou Ruolin. Zhou Ruolin raised her head and asked doubtfully. "It's okay, what's wrong?" "If it's okay, come with me for a trip. Yang Bing's progress is a little faster than planned, but there are still many problems when doing many things. There will be something later. Give it to him." Lin Hui said, with Zhou Ruolin's people cooperating in Donghai, Yang Bing and others started planning as soon as they arrived in Donghai. The situation went smoother than expected, but after all, without any background, some things still had no solution. But now it¡¯s different. Lin Hui wants to shorten the time in the East China Sea. "Okay." Hearing that Lin Hui wanted to take him to see Yang Bing. A flash of joy flashed across Zhou Ruolin's face, and her previous reluctance to return to Jiangnan also dissipated a lot. At 8:30 in the evening, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin came to the Galaxy Bar, where Yang Bing temporarily stayed. As soon as he walked to the door of the bar, Lin Hui saw Yang Bing. After not seeing him for a while, Yang Bing's appearance had obviously changed, with an easy-going smile on his face. Compared to when he first came out of the army, Yang Bing's temperament has undergone tremendous changes, and he already has a vague aura of a superior. "Brother Hui." Seeing Zhou Ruolin approaching, Yang Bing immediately greeted her. lookSeeing Yang Bing's look, Lin Hui smiled helplessly, "In such a short time, you have forgotten the rules again?" "It doesn't matter, it's hard for others to recognize him now, haha." Yang Bing said. Donghai and Jiangnan are neither close nor far. With such a big thing happening underground in Jiangnan, Yang Bing's information must have been passed to many interested people in Donghai. In order not to be recognized prematurely, Yang Bing deliberately I changed my hairstyle and later stopped shaving at all. After finishing speaking, Yang Bing looked at Zhou Ruolin, who had been holding Lin Hui's arm at the side, with a flash of surprise on his face. He was no stranger to Zhou Ruolin. He had met Zhou Ruolin when the 'group' first sent three people to Jiangnan. Counting, he had met Zhou Ruolin three times before. What impressed her most was not Zhou Ruolin's appearance, but her strength. Her delicate appearance was actually much stronger than him. He was dumbfounded at the time. "The relationship between the two people didn't seem to be like this before, right?" Looking at the close look of the two people, Yang Bing thought to himself, but he soon felt relieved. How many women can block Lin Hui's charm? . "Soldiers, you should be familiar with Zhou Ruolin. Just call her Ruolin. We are all our own people." Lin Hui introduced him. "Hello." Yang Bing took the initiative to say to Zhou Ruolin. After seeing Zhou Ruolin for the first time, he was very curious. If he had such strength at a young age, it was obviously impossible for him to be an ordinary person. Zhou Ruolin greeted Yang Bing generously. The three people walked towards Yang Bing's office while talking. "How is the situation now?" Lin Hui asked after sitting down. "The conflict between the White Shark Gang and the New Gang continues. After the fierce confrontation in the previous stage, the confrontation between the two gangs is now relatively weak. In addition to the undercover agents of the White Shark Gang, the hidden forces of the New Gang have also been exposed. Because of this conflict, both gangs have suffered heavy losses, especially the White Shark Gang, which has lost 40% of its territory so far." After a pause, Yang Bing continued, "The White Shark Gang is now the dominant force. It has been broken, and it still controls half of the territory in the East China Sea, while the New Gang, because it has been hiding its strength before, now only has 20% of the territory in its hands, and the remaining 30% is occupied by small and medium-sized forces like us" Yang Bing is obviously very familiar with the situation in the East China Sea, and Zhou Ruolin's contribution is indispensable for this. After more than ten minutes, Yang Bing gave a rough summary of the situation during this period. "Soldier, you have worked hard during this period!" After listening to what Yang Bing said, Lin Hui said sincerely that Yang Bing has definitely worked hard during this period. Yang Bing shook his head, "Actually, it's not that hard. To be honest, thanks to the accurate information from Imperial City International, otherwise we wouldn't have been so successful." Lin Hui glanced at Zhou Ruolin next to him with a smile, " Soldier, I have something to tell you. The plan has been temporarily changed. The specific implementation steps remain unchanged, but the time needs to be shortened, at least by half." Lin Hui said directly. ¡°Reduce the time in half?!¡± Yang Bing exclaimed directly. The original plan was already very compact, but now the time is reduced by half. This is simply impossible. "Don't be too busy saying it's impossible. Take a look at this thing first and then talk about it." Lin Hui said and handed a folder to Yang Bing. Yang Bing curiously took the folder. After experiencing the initial surprise, he realized that Lin Hui could not shorten the time for no reason. There must be a reason. Thinking about it, he took out the contents. About five minutes later, Yang Bing raised his head, with an expression of disbelief on his face. "Brother Hui, are these things true?" Yang Bing felt that he was a little sluggish in speaking. He never thought that Lin Hui would have these things in his hands. These people inside are all absolute powerful figures. What on earth is Lin Hui doing? How did you get it? Yang Bing couldn't figure it out no matter how hard he thought about it. "Nonsense, otherwise I'll use it to make you happy." Lin Hui said angrily, "You can take these things and use them immediately. But don't contact Wang Qingwei first. I need to get to know this person again. It's necessary If so, I will go and see him. " "Okay!" Yang Bing agreed immediately, with a faint excitement on his face. With such a thing, it is not possible to speed up the progress. It is conservative to reduce the time by half. . As for the lack of one Wang Qingwei, it will not have much impact at all on them who are still in the early stages. At half past nine, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin left the Galaxy Bar. Twenty minutes later, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin appeared at Donghai Oriental Commercial Plaza. Zhou Ruolin held Lin Hui's arm tightly, with a happy smile on her face. From time to time she would extend a finger to point, very happy. "Let's keep shopping tonight, okay?"??, Zhou Ruolin suddenly turned her head and said to Lin Hui. "Ah?" Lin Hui was stunned and opened his mouth. "So insincere!" Zhou Ruolin said with an angry smile, "I'm kidding you, even if I want to visit other people's stores, they won't stay open all the time. But the rest of your time tonight is mine, hurry up, We haven¡¯t been there yet. ¡± ¡ª¡ªThanks to ¡®Taoranting¡¯s Little Fish¡¯ for the review vote and ¡®Zhang Weihua¡¯ for the reward support (n_n) Text Chapter 329 Going Home At noon the next day, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin returned to Jiangnan. During the day, Lin Hui went to school. It was the most relaxing place for him, but he suddenly found that he spent less and less time in school, especially during this period, he spent less time in school. Pitiful. ¡°Maybe this is life, life is often like this, you can¡¯t have your cake and eat it too, you lose it at the same time you gain it At night, in the Liquidambar Garden, in Wu Mengqi¡¯s room. Wu Mengqi is sorting out various things. She will leave for Changzhou County tomorrow, so she will naturally start preparing things now. "Lin Hui, go and see what else has not been put in the cabinet." Wu Mengqi squatted on the ground, raised her head and shouted to Lin Hui. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Lin Hui pulled Wu Mengqi up from the ground, "I've seen it no less than three times. It's really gone. Even if I forgot to bring it, I can buy it again in the county town. It's very convenient." "It's very convenient." What a pity that I forgot to bring them with me These two belong to Xiao Ling, and this one belongs to my aunt" Wu Mengqi was still a little worried, so she knelt down and checked again. These are all gifts she brought. Although they are not particularly expensive, they are all carefully selected and bought by her. After half an hour, Wu Mengqi finally finished sorting it out. "I'm so exhausted." Lying on the bed, Wu Mengqi lay down directly on the bed and muttered softly. She hasn't been free since morning today. Lin Hui, who had just walked in, saw Wu Mengqi's appearance and couldn't laugh or cry, "What do you think it is about you? This is for you to go on vacation, not to be burdened. As long as you take yourself there, it is enough." Wu Mengqi turned over, He looked at Lin Hui sideways and said, "Hey, I'm nervous now, what should I do?" Although Lin Hui had already told his parents better than anyone else. But she still couldn't control her nervousness, knowing that this was the first time in her life that she had met her parents. "Relax, my parents are very happy when they know you are going. They have been looking forward to it for a long time. What do you have to worry about?" Lin Hui said with a smile, "You are a dignified general manager now, why are you afraid of this? "What's wrong, general manager? I'm just nervous," Wu Mengqi pouted and said a little unconvinced. "With Xiao Ling supporting you, what are you afraid of? The relationship between Xiao Ling and you is not very good now. As a brother, I am about to be abandoned." Lin Hui said a little sourly. The good relationship between Wu Mengqi and Xiao Ling now makes her a little jealous, and she suddenly feels like her little sister has been snatched away. Wu Mengqi's eyes suddenly lit up, "It seems so. We must ask Xiaoling to come with us when the time comes." After such a long period of training in the workplace, Wu Mengqi already has the aura of a general manager. If this look were seen by the company's employees, their glasses would definitely be shattered. Is this still their boss? There was nothing to say all night. The next day, under Wu Wenkang¡¯s somewhat nagging instructions, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin set out on their way home. Driving by yourself is much faster than taking a bus in the past. More than three hours later, Lin Hui drove into the county seat of Changzhou County. "The environment here is really good." Looking out the window, Wu Mengqi's face was full of freshness. This is where Lin Hui spent three years of high school. Same as what was said online. The environment here is really good, with blue sky and blue clouds, the green area is much higher than that in Jiangnan, and green can be seen everywhere. "This is the new city. When I was in high school, there were no people here. It has only developed in the past two years." Lin Hui said while driving. Soon, Lin Hui arrived at the main city. Compared with the new district to the east, the houses on the streets here were much older, but they were obviously more lively. The streets are bustling with people and there is a constant flow of people. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui drove to the Kelly Holiday Hotel. He would take the college entrance examination in two days. Lin Hui planned to wait for Lin Ling to finish the exam before going home together. Anyway, it won¡¯t take more than a few days. After moving their luggage to the room, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi went downstairs without staying in the room too long. "Xiaoling has probably been looking forward to your arrival for a long time. I will take you to see our high school later." Lin Hui said, the Kelly Holiday Hotel is not far from the County No. 1 Middle School, and it will be there in a short drive. As soon as Lin Hui parked the car in front of the guard, Uncle Zhang, wearing a white T-shirt, walked out of the guard room. When the college entrance examination is approaching, the school is very strict about the management of entering vehicles. No ordinary vehicles can enter the school without special reasons. Even if the car is parked in front of the school, detailed registration must be carried out. "Uncle Zhang." Seeing Zhang Danian coming over, Lin Hui immediately got out of the car and called. He has always had great respect for this kind old man who had always taken good care of him in high school. Hearing this cry, Zhang Danian showed an unexpected expression on his face, as if he didn't expect that the people getting off the car would recognize him. When he saw that the person getting off the car was Lin Hui, the surprise on his face became even greater.  "Boy Hui, it's you." Zhang Danian suddenly said with a smile, and looked at it carefully while still a little disbelieving. "You don't recognize me after only half a year?" Lin Hui walked quickly to Zhang Danian. Zhang Danian glanced at the car behind Lin Hui and recognized it, "Boy Hui, is this car yours?" He still seemed a little unconvinced. In his eyes, people who own cars are already considered rich, let alone This car looks quite high-end at first glance. "Yes." "I'm really promising. I even bought a car. A car with four rings is not cheap. A leader from the province took this car last time." Zhang Danian smiled from ear to ear and praised Lin. Hui has a bright future. At this time, Wu Mengqi also came over carrying something. Lin Hui naturally had to introduce him, and Wu Mengqi had known about Uncle Zhang from Lin Hui a long time ago, and this time she went to buy a gift from Uncle Zhang. "Hello, Grandpa Zhang, I've heard Lin Hui talk about you a long time ago." Wu Mengqi called politely. "Okay, okay, okay, she's as beautiful as a spirit girl." Zhang Danian said "ok" three times in a row, smiling happily, "Stop standing here, go sit inside for a while." After saying that, Zhang Danian said He led Lin Hui and the two of them inside. "Uncle Zhang, Mengqi and I bought this for you, and these tobaccos are also for you, but we have agreed not to smoke too much, as it is not good for your health." Lin Hui took out several things in succession. . "Why are you spending all this money? I only smoked half of the tobacco you brought me last time" Zhang Danian started nagging again, but the smile on his face never stopped. Lin Hui was naturally very happy when he still remembered him when he became successful. At this moment, a beautiful figure suddenly hurried in from outside, wearing an off-white dress and a ponytail. The person who trotted in was Lin Ling. "Brother!" Before he could stop, Lin Ling shouted and threw himself into Lin Hui's arms. Lin Hui patted Lin Ling's head dotingly and said with a smile, "Why are you running in such a hurry? We can't run away." "I'm in a hurry to see my sister-in-law." Lin Ling said and let go of Lin Hui. , turned to look at Wu Mengqi who was walking to one side. Her bright eyes were blinking, which was really cute. ?¡­ ?An update tonight Text Chapter 330 Lin Ling¡¯s expectations Lin Ling let go of Lin Hui as she spoke, and turned to look at Wu Mengqi, who was walking to one side. Her bright eyes were blinking, which was really cute. "Sister-in-law, I miss you so much." Lin Ling shouted excitedly, with a hint of novelty in her eyes. After knowing that Wu Mengqi was coming, she had been looking forward to this day. She felt so familiar on the phone. , and meeting each other is different after all. My sister-in-law is even more beautiful than in the photo. "Xiao Ling, we finally meet." Wu Mengqi said with a smile. Although she and Lin Ling have known each other for so long, this is the first real meeting. Originally, the two of them were very familiar with each other, but they had never met each other. After just chatting for a few words, they seemed like old friends. In the end, Qian Jian left Lin Hui and walked aside to talk. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui and the other two said goodbye to Uncle Zhang. "Let's go, I'll take you to a big dinner." Lin Hui said with a smile. The three days before the college entrance examination are students' free time to arrange, and they can enter and exit the school very casually. Even in normal times, it would be easy for Lin Ling to find a way to go to school at short notice. Now she has extraordinary privileges. "Brother, does this car belong to you?" Lin Ling didn't feel anything at first, but when she saw Lin Hui opening the car door, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on her face. Does this car belong to brother? "It belongs to your brother, get in the car." Lin Hui said with a smile. Lin Ling was still a little excited when she got to the car. She looked around here and there, full of novelty. "My parents would be very happy if they knew about it." Lin Ling said happily, with a hint of pride on her face. Ever since she was little, her brother has been the most powerful in her heart. "If you like it, I will buy you one after you graduate. How about it?" Lin Hui said. Lin Ling immediately shook her head and said with a smile, "I don't want it. Just come and pick me up later. Driving is so tiring." Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi both couldn't help laughing. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui and the other three arrived at the Kelly Resort Hotel. Shen Lei took him and Lin Ling to eat here last time, and the food tasted very good. After ordering, Lin Ling suddenly said, "I realize how luxurious we are now. The food here is so expensive, even the green vegetables. One meal here would be enough for us to eat for a month." In fact, Lin Ling has not adapted to such a suddenly rich life. Before her sophomore year in high school, she had to carefully plan every meal, and could only eat meat and vegetables a few times a week. Until later, when Lin Hui went to college, she didn't need to ask her family for money, even every month. After sending money to her family, her food gradually improved. It¡¯s just that every time she spends money, she feels sad. She knows very well that her brother¡¯s schooling was many, many times harder than hers, and all she can do is study hard. In order to reduce the burden on her family, she even skipped school and worked part-time. Even though she has money now, she still has no habit of spending money. "Don't think too much, take your time, and you will get used to it after a while. The money I earn is for you. Otherwise, you can make thousands of dollars, don't you think so." Lin Hui said, Lin Ling has been frugal since she was a child. , it still takes a process for her to adapt to her current life. "Aren't you afraid that I will make you poor?" Lin Ling said jokingly. Lin Hui smiled and said, "The money your sister-in-law earned during her lifetime is enough for you to eat for several years now, so you will have to eat more in the future, otherwise you will make me poor for the rest of my life." " "Ah?" Hearing Lin Hui say this, Lin Lingtong opened his mouth in surprise and looked at Wu Mengqi aside. The money she earns in one day is enough to feed her for several years. How much is that? "Sister-in-law, is what my brother said true?" Wu Mengqi glared at Lin Hui with a smile, turned to Lin Ling and said, "Don't listen to his nonsense, that is your brother's company, and now Most of the company's business is for him, and I'm not that capable." Lin Lingying smiled, "You and my brother Qian are so clear about it, what's his is yours. I heard from my brother that you are managing the whole company." In her mind, being able to truly manage a company is already very, very powerful, and Wu Mengqi is still so young, just a few years older than her. She saw a gap in Wu Mengqi. She didn¡¯t know if she would be as good as Wu Mengqi in two or three years. There were still many things she had to learn next. ¡°Brother, sister-in-law, when I make money, I¡¯ll treat you to a big dinner.¡± Lin Ling said with a smile. Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "Okay, I'll wait for that day, and I will definitely make you poor by then." "No way." Lin Ling said. ??While I was talking, all the dishes I had ordered came out one after another. Halfway through the meal, Lin Hui suddenly thought of something, "Xiao Ling, I almost forgot to ask you something. With your grades, there is no problem at all in being recommended to Jiangnan University, but you gave up on your own?" A long time ago, Lin Ling said that he would also take the exam at Jiangnan University. Lin Ling nodded, "It's a pity not to take the college entrance examination. It's only once in a lifetime. And brother, didn't you give up the recommendation at the beginning? I'm following in your footsteps." Lin Ling looked at Lin Hui and said. Lin Hui couldn't laugh or cry, "I gave up my recommendation to take the college entrance examination just for the bonus. Otherwise, I would have been recommended." With his grades, he could have been directly recommended to Jiangnan University, but he gave up because the county The number one school has a bonus of 5,000 yuan, and even the second and third place will get a bonus of 2,000 yuan. How could he miss such an opportunity to make money? After all, for their family at that time, a few thousand yuan was not a big deal. It¡¯s a small amount. "No, there's no point in getting a recommendation. When you got the county science top score, my parents and I were so happy that we couldn't sleep all night. I also want my parents to be happy again." Lin Ling stuck out her tongue. , looked at Lin Hui and continued, "And if it is guaranteed, my bonus will be gone. I also want to use the money to buy you many, many things." When she said this, there was a trace of light on her face. The expression of anticipation seemed to be that he was looking forward to the college entrance examination in a few days. Ga! Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s words, Lin Hui and Lin Hui looked at each other and saw surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. Lin Hui really didn't expect that Lin Ling's idea of ??giving up the recommended quota was exactly the same as his own back then, not only because of the impending sum, but also in the hope that his parents would be happy. You know, compared to the title of No. 1 pick, the surprise of a walk is obviously much smaller. "Are you still short of money now?" Lin Hui asked. "I want to make money on my own and buy a lot of things for you and your parents. Brother, you won't support me, right?" Lin Ling put on a pitiful look and looked at Lin Hui helplessly. It seems to be saying: If you don't support me, I will cry for you. "Support, of course you have to support, but don't put too much pressure on yourself." Looking at Lin Ling, Lin Hui said with a smile. He knew Lin Ling's psychology very well. She has always wanted to do it for him and his parents. Something, this must be one of the reasons why she studies so hard. Now that there is an opportunity to make money and make her parents happy, she will naturally not let it go. This is so similar to his idea back then. Under such circumstances, how could he not support it. Lin Ling must have been waiting for this for a long time. "Hehe, I knew my brother was the best." Lin Lingtong said, "Let me tell you, I heard that this time the prize for the top prize in the county is 10,000, and if you are the top prize in the province, it seems to be 60,000." "It seems that our family Xiao Ling's ambition is not small." Lin Hui said with a smile. Hearing this tone, he still wanted to be the provincial champion. He had never thought about it back then. "This is to cheer myself up. The goal now is to protect the county and compete for the province." Lin Ling said with a smile, as if he didn't feel a trace of nervousness before the college entrance examination. "Why didn't I realize you were a little money-crazy before?" Looking at Lin Ling's cute appearance, both Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi couldn't help laughing. Text Chapter 331 Came to the door if something happened Now it is the last two days to adjust before the college entrance examination. In order not to affect Lin Ling's normal study schedule, Lin Hui sent her back to school in the afternoon. The important thing in these two days is no longer reviewing, but doing her best. Adjust your state to the best possible level, and try not to be exposed to too many things. After all, any subtle emotional change may affect your performance in the examination room. In the evening, after dinner, Lin Hui took Wu Mengqi and left the hotel on foot. It was Wu Mengqi's first time here, so Lin Hui naturally wanted to take her out for a walk. For Wu Mengqi, everything here is novel, especially since Wu Mengqi grew up in a big city and has never been to such a small county town. The place you must visit when you first come to this county is naturally the night market next to Hushan Pier. Although it is not as big as Donghai Night Market, it has a different charm. Authentic specialty snacks, farm specialties, shops selling all kinds of thingsthe things here are good, and the prices are cheaper than those in stores. When Wu Mengqi sees something attractive with a SLR, she will take a photo of it and use the camera to record her life and her own footsteps. This has always been her hobby. Time will not stop, but the camera can freeze the time. When you look back on the beauty of that moment in the future, you can still remember every bit of it. ¡°When I was in high school, I worked part-time at that Shaxian snack shop, but the boss here had already changed when I came here last time.¡± Walking on the road, Lin Hui pointed to a store not far away and said. "I found that compared to you, I was really happy when I was a child." Wu Mengqi said with a smile, "Let me tell you, I had a good impression of you at the beginning largely because of your experiences, otherwise I might not have known it. Let you get close" "O?" Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, as if he didn't expect Wu Mengqi to say this. "The charm of a man is not how glorious he is when he succeeds, but how tenacious he is in difficult times." Lin Hui laughed directly, "Then I really have to thank you for this rugged experience, otherwise I guess you "You still don't like me." "Originally, those who are willing to work hard and are motivated are potential stocks. If they are smarter, the potential will be even greater." Wu Mengqi tilted her head and looked at Lin Hui and said. "Don't be narcissistic. I'm talking about Qingzhu, not you." Before Lin Hui could speak, Wu Mengqi continued, a snicker flashing across her face. The expression on Lin Hui¡¯s face suddenly fell. After visiting the Internet night market, the two of them started walking along the road. The county town is not big, and the places that are relatively lively at night are even smaller. Along the way, the two of them chatted casually and talked about many things in the past. Wu Mengqi likes to hear Lin Hui talk about the past the most. As long as it was about Lin Hui, she wanted to know. In the blink of an eye, three hours passed. "Let's go, I'll take you to eat something good. I don't know if it's available now." Lin Hui said to Wu Mengqi when they walked near the Sunshine Bus Station. "I just ate so much, my stomach is still full." Wu Mengqi said immediately. The two of them ate a lot at the night market just now. "I promise I won't be able to resist after taking a bite later. I hope that couple will still set up a stall over there." Lin Hui said. He has a special liking for the five-spice pancakes here. During the Chinese New Year, the other party will not be there at night. He went out to set up a stall, so he couldn't eat it last time he came back. After crossing two roads, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi soon came to a main road. Looking around, there were stalls of various sizes on both sides of the road. Most of these people pushing simple vendors were Bai Yao going to work. Earn extra income by setting up a stall at night. At this time, Lin Hui's eyes suddenly lit up, "This time I finally didn't run in vain." As he said this, he couldn't help but speed up his steps. Seeing Lin Hui¡¯s impatient look, Wu Mengqi¡¯s curiosity was also aroused. In the long row of stalls, the five bright red words "ÎåÏãgrocery shop" were very obvious. Before he got closer, Lin Hui smelled a long-lost fragrance. ¡°Boss, four spiced pancakes, and one of the No. 3 barbecue set menu.¡± After taking a look, Lin Hui immediately shouted. Since it is called a grocery store, it is naturally impossible to buy just five-spice pancakes. It includes barbecue, teppanyaki, and stir-fry dishes, and five-spice pancakes are the biggest specialty here. Many customers who eat here bring spiced pancakes. Come. "Okay." Upon hearing Lin Hui's words, the busy boss immediately agreed enthusiastically. "Sit inside for a while and you'll be fine soon." Lin Hui randomly picked a table and sat down. Although it's almost midnight, business here is still booming. This is the most comfortable time of the day, without the heat of Bai Yao at all, and with the cool breeze, it¡¯s nice to go to a place like this to chat and drink.?Yes, it is a kind of enjoyment. After a while, the proprietress brought out four spiced pancakes. The barbecue had to be cooked temporarily, so it took a while. "For those who didn't know, I thought you were reincarnated as a starved ghost." Seeing the expression on Lin Hui's face, Wu Mengqi couldn't help but smile and said, but she had to admit that the five-spice cake tasted really good. If it wasn't for her stomach, She really couldn't eat anymore and really wanted to have another one. After eating the five-spice cake, the barbecue didn't come up for a while. Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi were not in a hurry. Sitting here drinking cold drinks was not a relaxing thing. "Old Liu, ten five-spice pancakes, the old rules for barbecue, hurry up, our brothers will have something to do later, I will take these baked ones first." At this time, the boss was busy at the stall Suddenly a rough and deep voice came from in front of him. Hearing this loud sound, several tables sitting in the store couldn't help but look over, and Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi were no exception. I saw a young man wearing a black vest unceremoniously picking up a barbecue on the barbecue stove, with an obviously ruffian smile on his face. "Brother Fei, these are all unique. Can I bake them for you right now?" The boss said immediately, with a look of fear clearly on his face. It was obvious that he was no stranger to Brother Fei in front of him. The smiling face of the young man known as Brother Fei suddenly darkened, his eyes widened, he looked at the boss and said, "Do you mean to ask me to give these to them first?" Then he looked at the seven people inside. Eight tables. At this time, the proprietress walked over quickly, with a somewhat forced enthusiasm on her face, "Brother Fei, please don't misunderstand what Old Liu means. He actually means that you should eat first, and we will cook it for you immediately "While talking, the wife of the boss quietly tugged on the boss's clothes. "Old Liu, is this what you mean?" After saying this, the expression on Brother Fei's face quickly relaxed a lot. Although the landlady kept winking, the boss nodded and said nothing. Fei Ge suddenly laughed, "I thought what did you mean? I would have said no earlier, the boss lady should have spoken clearly." After a pause, he turned to the three people next to him and shouted, "Fuck you Do you want to eat? Hurry up and clear a table!" Those three were obviously the younger brothers. Upon hearing these familiar words, the three of them looked at each other and smiled, and walked into the stall swaggeringly. "After you've finished eating, get out of here. Don't stand here and shit. This is not a place for you to chat. You have to do business. Get out of here bang bang bang" The three people yelled and cursed. He said, throwing one or two beer bottles on the ground from time to time. How could a group of people in the store withstand such a situation? Just by looking at the appearance of these four people, it was clear that they were all gangsters who were not easy to mess with. In less than a minute, Lin Hui was the only one left among the seven tables. Got into it. The originally bustling stall suddenly became deserted. "Huh?" At this time, the young man known as Fei Ge looked at Lin Hui's table and raised his eyebrows slightly, with a playful expression on his face, and then walked directly over. Text Chapter 332 Kicked to the iron plate As soon as the three people caused trouble, the stall that was originally bustling with business suddenly became deserted, and the people in the nearby stalls looked at it with the mentality of watching the excitement, and pointed from time to time. Although this kind of thing is not very common, it is not very unusual. Except for the customers at this stall leaving, the surrounding vendors are still operating as usual without much impact. The boss¡¯s entire face darkened, and one hand slowly touched the kitchen knife next to him. He was very familiar with this group of people, and he had already accepted his fate in the past. If he couldn't afford to offend them, he would probably make less money. But he didn't expect that the other party would actually drive away his guests this time. Just now, a group of people left in a hurry, and only two tables paid. The stalls in this row all sell the same things. In addition to the craftsmanship, the competition is about price. It can be said that the profit itself is not much. Now five or six tables have eaten without paying. Later, these people will definitely eat the King's meal again. Not only will I not make any money, I will also lose the money I made in the past few days. "Old Liu, you don't want your life!" The lady boss who was standing aside suddenly realized something was wrong. She quickly walked to the boss and pressed the kitchen knife. With obvious panic on her face, she said in a low voice and hastily: "Don't be impulsive. , we can't fight them Even if you don't think about yourself, you should think about An An. If something happens to you, what will An An and I do? " Listening to this, the boss finally calmed down. I let go of the kitchen knife in my hand, but the bulging veins on my arms were still unusually obvious, and my eyes showed obvious unwillingness Sometimes because of worries in my heart, I have to lower my head, otherwise the sacrifice will be even greater. cost. Even the price that will never be recovered "What are they going to do?!" At this time, the boss and the boss's wife suddenly realized that something was wrong. I saw four gangsters headed by Fei Ge swaggering towards Lin Hui's table. There were joking expressions on their faces, and the three people behind them were holding beer bottles and clapping them on the palms of their hands. After looking at the four people walking towards him, Lin Hui smiled bitterly at Wu Mengqi, "We don't seem to be very lucky" "Don't make the matter a big deal." Wu Mengqi said instructing her. Now she naturally handles such things. She won't worry anymore, but she still doesn't want Lin Hui to make things worse. After all, this is not Jiangnan City. "Don't worry. I'm measured." Lin Hui nodded. While talking, the four people walked to Lin Hui's table. Brother Fei looked at Lin Hui who looked indifferent and smiled, "It's interesting. It's quite rare for people to be as courageous as you." He said and sat down unceremoniously. Um? As soon as he finished speaking, Brother Fei had a slightly stunned expression on his face. Before, Wu Mengqi had her back to the side she came in from, so he never saw what Wu Mengqi looked like. Now that he saw it like this, he was stunned. "So beautiful?" Fei Ge was surprised. He really didn't expect to meet a beautiful woman in such a shabby place. And it¡¯s still so great. Could it be that his luck has arrived? "Hey, who asked you to sit down?" Lin Hui asked. He was not surprised at all when he saw the other party's expression. This was not the first time he had encountered such a situation. "Damn it, who are you talking to!" Hearing Lin Hui's words, before Fei Ge could say anything, the boy behind him suddenly stopped. He took two steps forward, pointed at Lin Hui's nose and cursed, There was a fierce look on his face, as if this expression was more intimidating. Brother Fei, who was originally enjoying himself, was pulled back from his trance by Lin Hui. He still kept a smile on his face and looked at Lin Hui and said, "Boy, are you sure you are talking to me?" "Otherwise I am Are you talking to the dog?" Lin Hui had a puzzled expression on his face, as if he didn't understand. Brother Fei was stunned at first, but he immediately reacted after just a moment, "Fuck! You called me a dog?!" At this time, the smile on his face was no longer so 'bright', and he stared at Lin Hui. Lin Hui shrugged, "That's what you said, I didn't say anything." He didn't expect that the 'eldest brother' in front of him was not as slow as usual. Brother Fei stared at Lin Hui for several seconds, not knowing what he thought of him. The anger on his face slowly calmed down, and then the iconic smile appeared on that face again. "Sister, you two are traveling out of town, right?" Fei Ge said with a smile, his eyes directly cast on Wu Mengqi, as if he completely regarded Lin Hui as if he didn't exist. Wu Mengqi didn't say anything, and glared at Lin Hui slightly. This guy was still interested in playing now. "Hey, she has quite a personality Hehe, I like it. This kind of woman is the most flavorful, brother."??, don¡¯t you think so? "Looking at Wu Mengqi's indifferent look, Fei Ge said with a smile, causing the three people behind him to agree. "Are you done? If you're done, you can leave. "Lin Hui looked at the other party and said. Hearing such unsightly words again, Brother Fei finally couldn't help it, and his face instantly became stern, "I'm here to look up to you, you fucking | don't be so shameless! " He is very knowledgeable about such people. He appears to be very tough in front of his girlfriend, but in fact he is scared to death. If he is even slightly frightened, he will probably lose his temper. If he is more ruthless later, he will definitely run away faster than a dog. Quick. Lin Hui glanced at Wu Mengqi helplessly, as if to say: I don¡¯t want to cause trouble, they are the ones asking for it. ¡°Although our county is quite peaceful, sometimes small things may happen. Something might happen while you are walking on the road, so you have to be mentally prepared. " Looking at the other party's arrogant look, Lin Hui smiled, "Since you refuse to leave, then I have to help you. "As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hui raised his left foot and kicked him out. "Bang!" "Ouch" Before Fei Ge could react at all, he flew straight out, and there were stars in his eyes. Look at it like that It was very embarrassing. After a few seconds, Brother Fei stood up from the ground with a look of pain, his eyes were about to burst out of fire. "It's so good that you dare to do it. You can do it." ! "Brother Fei nodded and said, then turned to look at the three people beside him, and said with a sullen face, "Hit me, hit me hard, if you dare to do anything on my territory, I don't think you will survive. Impatient. " He had no idea that Lin Hui would dare to take action directly. He always wanted to beat people. When did he get beaten first? This has never happened before! Now he feels that his intestines are about to shift. That kind of The excruciating pain made the anger in his heart surge up uncontrollably. ¡°A foreigner dares to run wild in this place, and I won¡¯t bear your surname until I die! "Looking at Lin Hui, who was still sitting calmly, Fei Ge's face flashed with violence. When the three boys heard Fei Ge's words, they immediately walked towards Lin Hui. Their faces no longer had the joking expression before, but they were obviously There is more anger. They have always bullied others in this territory. When their eldest brother was beaten, their faces were naturally disgraced. Lin Hui¡¯s previous kick was too ordinary. In their opinion, it was a sneak attack. Because, otherwise, with the strength of the eldest brother, how could he be so miserable by the other party? "Next time, show your eyes to me, not everyone can be offended! "The red-haired man walking at the front said. The two people had already walked in front of Lin Hui. As they spoke, they grabbed the beer bottle and threw it directly at Lin Hui. It was fast and cruel. "It's really cruel! "A cold look flashed across Lin Hui's face. Just when the beer bottle was about to fall on his head, a hand stretched out like lightning and grabbed the opponent's wrist accurately. Without any pause, Lin Hui grabbed it. The opponent's hand moved outward, and with a soft click, the beer bottle in the opponent's hand fell to the ground. "Ah!" "Just a moment later, the other party let out a scream. Most of the people around him were already mourning for Lin Hui. They didn't expect such a situation to happen, and they were stunned. "This time Da Fei kicked the iron plate. Got it" someone around said. Da Fei's name is obviously very famous in this area, and many people know him. "Why the hell are you so scared, just do it! "Seeing that a young boy who met him was subdued, Da Fei immediately became angry and shouted at the top of his voice. Only then did the other two people fully react. They picked up the stool next to them and swung it towards Lin Hui. They were indeed a little bit disturbed by Lin Hui just now. I was stopped at that moment "Idiot! "Lin Hui muttered silently in his heart, and two chopsticks flew out of his hands in an instant. ¡ª¡ª "One update today, three updates tomorrow, and there will be a little more time tomorrow. The internship will be temporarily over in another week (Unfinished) to be continued¡­¡­) Text Chapter 334 Sister-in-law, aren¡¯t you nervous? Two days flew by in the blink of an eye. Except for having dinner together every day, Lin Ling's life had not changed at other times and was still carried out according to his own arrangements. With everyone¡¯s anticipation and waiting, the day of June 7 finally arrived, and the examination room for the students of No. 1 Middle School was in No. 2 Middle School. ¡°In the morning, more than half an hour before the first exam in the morning, many parents of students have already arrived outside the examination room, and the shade of trees on both sides of the road are also filled with waiting parents. These are parents who are ready to wait the whole time.¡± Looking at this scene, Lin Hui seemed to have returned to two years ago. The difference was that Lin Ling accompanied him to the examination room that time, but this time it was him who accompanied Lin Ling. In order to prevent students from losing their admission tickets, all head teachers of No. 1 Middle School issue admission tickets at the school gate. "Brother Hui" Just when Lin Hui and Lin Ling were talking, a familiar voice came over. Lin Hui turned around and saw that it was not Shen Lei or someone else. Wearing simple sportswear, he looks very refreshing. "Brother Hui, long time no see, you are getting more and more handsome." Shen Lei came over and said with a playful smile. "Flattery." Lin Ling's eyes suddenly rolled over and he muttered. Lin Hui smiled and said, "Don't put your hat on me. How's your review going?" "There should be no problem." Shen Lei said confidently. As he spoke, he looked to the side. Wu Mengqi, not hiding the surprise on her face, said, "Brother Hui, aren't you going to introduce me?" "This is my sister-in-law, isn't she pretty?" Lin Ling said before Lin Hui could speak. The neck was raised slightly. As if very proud. That look made both Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi burst into laughter. "Sister-in-law. Hello, my name is Shen Lei, just call me Xiao Lei." Shen Lei said quickly. He had already vaguely guessed the relationship between Wu Mengqi and Lin Hui. He was just not sure before. Seeing Shen Lei's appearance, the smile on Wu Mengqi's face became even brighter, "Hello, I've heard of you a long time ago." Shen Lei suddenly became interested. "Have you heard of me?" There was a hint of surprise on his face. "He told me about you. Come on, try your best for the exam later." Wu Mengqi pointed at Lin Hui at Pangbian and said with a smile. "No problem." Shen Lei said, looking at Lin Ling from the corner of his eyes as he spoke. Time passed very quickly, and it was only half an hour before the exam started. "Go in." Lin Hui said to Lin Ling in front of the school gate. "Yeah." Lin Ling waved to Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi, and then walked into the school gate with her two best friends. With a long bell ringing, the exam officially began. Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi did not return to the hotel, but sat in the car and waited. Looking from a distance, the big trees on both sides of the school gate are full of parents. Many people also brought their own fans. "When I was taking the college entrance examination, my dad sat outside and waited like this." Looking at this scene. Wu Mengqi was a little moved by the scene, as if she had returned to this day two years ago. "My parents originally wanted to come, but the girl refused and said that she would just wait for her good news at home." Lin Hui said with a smile. In fact, he really didn't have much worry about Lin Ling's college entrance examination. . In a tense atmosphere, two days passed quickly. On the morning of the third day of the college entrance examination, the school gate was already crowded with parents. Many parents sitting under the shade of trees also stood up one after another. This was already the last exam. "Ding!" As the end of the exam bell rang, this year's college entrance examination officially ended. After a while, the quiet campus became noisy. Candidates walked out one after another, excited, frustrated, expressionless The college entrance examination has always been characterized by some happy and some worried. Nearly ten minutes later, Lin Hui finally saw Lin Ling, who was laughing and walking towards the door with a few classmates, looking very relaxed. As she approached the school gate, she started to look around. "Little spirit." Lin Hui called softly. Seeing Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi, Lin Ling trotted over after saying goodbye to her classmates. "Finally the exam is over" Lin Ling said with a smile as she got in the car, seeming to feel a little relieved. "It seems that you did very well in the exam?" Lin Hui said. This was the first time he asked questions about this exam. He had not mentioned it in the previous two days. "Of course." Lin Ling was surprisingly immodest this time, and then she couldn't wait to take out her mobile phone from her schoolbag, "I'll call my parents, they must have been waiting for me."Ten minutes later, the three people arrived at a nearby restaurant. "Brother, let's go home after eating. My parents have been waiting for you to take your sister-in-law back, hehe." Lin Ling said with a smile while eating. Hearing this, the expression on Wu Mengqi's face suddenly became unnatural, and she glanced at Lin Hui secretly from the corner of her eye. "Sister-in-law, you're not nervous, are you?" Linling suddenly noticed something was wrong and said with his eyes wide open, with a funny expression on his face. Obviously, that look was intentional. "If you dare to laugh at me again, I won't take you to play anymore." Wu Mengqi pretended to be angry and said. She couldn't tell that Lin Ling did it on purpose. Lin Lingtong surrendered immediately, hugging Wu Mengqi's arm in a flattering manner and said, "My brother and I are here, why are you nervous? Besides, you are so outstanding and beautiful, my parents must like you very much. They have been looking forward to this day for a long time." "At two o'clock in the afternoon, the three of them set off directly to go home. Lin Ling's mouth didn't stop all the way, and she seemed very excited. Nearly an hour later, the car drove smoothly into Shiling Village. Lin Hui's car immediately attracted attention when it arrived at the village. Although more and more people have bought cars in the village in recent years, such a high-end car has never appeared "This car seems to be quite expensive. "That's not it. You can tell by looking at it that it's not cheap. Last time I heard someone said that the cheapest car of this brand is 20,000 to 300,000 yuan. I don't know whose relative this is." It was a small road that ordinary cars could not drive into normally. Lin Hui soon stopped in an open space at the end of the village. As soon as the car stopped, Lin Ling couldn't wait to get out of the car. "Isn't that the daughter of the old Lin family?" Someone quickly recognized her. Lin Ling's name is well-known in the village, and has even become a standard role model for all parents. "The daughter of the old Lin family must have just finished her exam today, right? Are you dating someone now?" As soon as he said this, the person beside him patted him on the shoulder, "That seems to be the son of the old Lin family, Xiaohui?" " What do you mean, it's true. Old Lin is in good health, and his son and daughter are both promising now." Pangbian said immediately, then ignored the people around him and walked towards Lin Hui. Chapter 3: Around one o'clock (To be continued) (To be continued) Text Chapter 335 Meeting Parents "Xiaohui" As soon as he got off the car, Lin Hui saw many familiar faces. Shiling Village is not big. After staying in the village for so many years, Lin Hui knew most of them. "Uncle Lao, come to the shop to play chess again." Lin Hui stepped forward and said. The small shop at the head of the village is undoubtedly the busiest place in the village. There are everything from chess to cards and mahjong. Now is the hottest time. If you can't do any work during the period, a small shop is naturally a good place to go. "It's itchy www. . . . "Uncle Lao, you are here too." "At this time, Lin Ling and Wu Mengqi also came over. Because Uncle Lao often went to his father for advice on how to play chess, Lin Ling was naturally very familiar with him, and over the years, Uncle Lao has really helped the family. Don¡¯t be too busy. ¡°Xiao Ling, how did you do in the exam? Our village is waiting for you to win glory,¡± Uncle Lao said with a smile, because Lin Ling¡¯s results were so good. Since the past few days, the village has been We are talking about the college entrance examination. Two years ago, Lin Hui won the top prize in the county and showed his face to Shiling Village. Now it is Lin Ling¡¯s turn. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when the results come out! Lin Ling said with a smile, "Uncle Lao, let me introduce you. This is my sister-in-law." "Uncle Lao was slightly stunned, as if he didn't react. "Your sister-in-law? "It wasn't until a second later that he suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Lin Hui. He had already seen this beautiful girl standing with Lin Ling, but he didn't think of it in that direction. "Good boy, There is a future. I have found such a beautiful girlfriend. "Uncle Lao patted Lin Hui's shoulder and laughed. He seemed very happy. "Meng Qi. This is Uncle Lao. Xiaoling and I used to go to his house for food when we were youngUncle Lao, this is my girlfriend Wu Mengqi, you can just call her Mengqi. "When he thought of his careless appearance when he was a child, Lin Hui couldn't help but smile. He didn't know how many meals he had at Uncle Lao's house. "Hello, Uncle Lao. "Wu Mengqi shouted politely, her appearance was generous and friendly. "Okay, Lao Lin will definitely be overjoyed to see such a beautiful daughter-in-law. "Uncle Lao said with a smile. "I know you will be successful when you grow up. Go back quickly. Your parents have probably been looking forward to your return for a long time. They can go to my uncle's house when they have time. " "Okay, I will take Mengqi to your place tomorrow. By the way, I almost forgot. " Lin Hui said and took out a beautifully packaged box from his luggage bag. "Uncle Lao, this is for you, I'll give it to you first. "Although Uncle Lao is not very good at playing chess, he is an absolute chess fan, and he has always envied the box of jade chess in the hands of Liu Erluzi in the village. "Chess? "Uncle Lao raised his head and looked at Lin Hui. "Don't you always want to be good at chess? I bought it for you. If you are not satisfied, I will buy it for you next time. "Lin Hui said with a smile. "Satisfied. How can I be dissatisfied? "Before they opened it, Uncle Lao said quickly, his eyes almost turned into lines with laughter. He really didn't expect Lin Hui to have such a heart. After saying goodbye to Uncle Lao, Lin Hui and the other three walked directly to At home. ¡°Lao Lao, what¡¯s so beautiful about it? "As soon as Lin Hui left, several people around Laoshan's age gathered around him. "What's good to see is a chess set. "Laoshan said casually. Although he said this, he couldn't wait to unpack the package with his hands, but his movements were still extremely careful, as if he was afraid of damaging the box. "Be the innermost chess piece. The box was opened, and the crystal clear white jade chess was immediately revealed. Several people around were dumbfounded. Jade chess? And this jade looks much higher than the one in Liu Erluzi's house. "Lao Lao, it's probably time for the round. Liu Er is so stupid that he envies you. "Someone on the side said with a smile. "It seems that the son of the old Lin family is really promising. " Lao Shan was also stunned, with a look of astonishment on his face. Although he didn't understand jade, he knew at a glance that this jade was not cheap. The entire chess set was made of white jade, and it looked very beautiful. " This is necessary. how much? " Laoshan muttered in his heart. After a moment, he realized what he had done. He quickly closed the box and packed it. This thing was too valuable and he couldn't take it. He just changed his mind and said, "Anyway, Xiaohui is coming tomorrow. At home, let¡¯s wait until tomorrow to give it to him. ¡¯ He has never seen such a good chess set. It would be good to stay one more night, at least to get rid of the addiction to the handle and the eyes. ¡­ ¡°Mom, Dad, we¡¯re back.¡± Lin Ling shouted loudly as soon as she entered the yard.??At this time, the house at home has been completely renewed, just like a new house. Wu Mengqi followed Lin Hui into the courtyard a little nervously. As soon as the three of them walked into the yard, Ye Suyun walked out of the room quickly, still wearing an apron. Seeing Wu Mengqi, her eyes suddenly lit up. "Mom, I brought Mengqi back." Lin Hui said with a smile. "Hello, aunt." Wu Mengqi called out. After seeing Ye Suyun, her originally nervous heart calmed down. "Hey" Ye Suyun smiled and responded: "Mengqi, stop standing and come into the house quickly." Ye Suyun affectionately pulled Wu Mengqi into the house, the gentle smile on her face never stopping. Lin Ling pursed her lips and looked at Lin Hui aside, "Brother, I found that as soon as my sister-in-law came, we were left out in the cold. It's so sad." She said with a look of resentment. Lin Hui knocked Lin Ling's head angrily, "Stop playing tricks and carry the things in quickly." "Hehe, sister-in-law must not be nervous now." Lin Ling quickly entered the house as he said that. Soon, Ye Zhenfeng also came back from outside, carrying a lot of fresh vegetables in his hands. In the evening, after being busy for half an afternoon, the meal was finally served. Many dishes were difficult to buy in the town. Obviously, Ye Zhenfeng and Ye Suyun spent a lot of thought on this meal. In the afternoon, Wu Mengqi, Ye Suyun and Ye Zhenfeng had already become familiar with each other, and they no longer had the anxiety they had before coming. Even Ye Zhenfeng had a rare smile on his face. ??Obviously, Lin Zhenfeng and Ye Suyun are very satisfied with Wu Mengqi. Lin Ling¡¯s college entrance examination was over and Wu Mengqi¡¯s arrival made this meal very warm and cheerful. Seeing the three people chatting happily in the room, Lin Hui couldn't help but reveal a smile on his face. "Have you met your Uncle Yong?" At this time, Lin Zhenfeng came over. Lin Hui nodded. Because of Lin Jianyong's appearance, he was now more curious about his parents' past affairs. "Dad, who is Uncle Yong?" Lin Hui asked, he was also curious about Uncle Yong's identity. I'm really ashamed. I fell asleep on the keyboard in the middle of typing last night. I was woken up by my mother in the morning I'm guilty. If everyone is unhappy, just curse in your heart (To be continued ¡­) Text Chapter 336 No messing around? "Dad, who is Uncle Yong?" Lin Hui asked, now he was also very curious about Lin Jianyong's identity. He already knew that Lin Jianyong had been abroad for these years, and it was only recently that he suddenly returned to China. As for the whole story, he was not clear about it. But it can be seen from Lin Jianyong's strength that the other party's identity abroad is definitely not simple, and the faint aura of the other party has not escaped his keen perception. "Your Uncle Yong has been an orphan since he was a child. Because he didn't have enough to eat for a long time, your Uncle Yong was very thin and skinny at that time. I met him when he was fourteen years old. He was being taken care of by two people. He was beaten and covered with blood. I thought he was quite pitiful, so I rescued him." Lin Zhenfeng said slowly, as if he was recalling the time decades ago, "Then I took your Uncle Yong back. At home, your Uncle Yong was born with excellent martial arts talent. He caught up with me in just a few years and became stronger. For more than ten years, he has always been by my side and never left. . Until twenty years ago, when that incident happened" At this point, Lin Zhenfeng paused slightly and did not continue. Lin Hui listened very carefully. Lin Zhenfeng rarely disclosed past events to him. This time was the most detailed one. However, he did not expect that the other party stopped again when he reached the point where he was most curious. Something huge must have happened that year, otherwise how could such a big change suddenly happen to his parents. It's just that he is very passionate. If his father doesn't want to tell him, there is no point in asking. "Because I was young and frivolous, I paid a heavy price, and the consequences were greater than I imagined. Even my family couldn't protect me. In the end, I could only run away. As far as I could run. But I didn't expect that around me, Not only did his cronies leak my whereabouts, but they also secretly poisoned me and my strength was greatly reduced. In the end, only your uncle Yong was left by my side, and it was your uncle Yong who fought to the death. , I can successfully take you and your mother away. Your mother happened to be pregnant with Xiaoling at that time" When I think of that escape experience. Lin Zhenfeng couldn't help but frown slightly, and the murderous aura on his body couldn't help but reveal. He has no regrets at all about his impulsiveness back then. Now, he would still act without hesitation. A man does what he does and what he doesn't do. He can accept the revenge of the family behind the other party, but he cannot bear the betrayal of his cronies, let alone the brother who instigates him behind the scenes. "At that time, the other party's target was our family. I didn't want to drag down your uncle Yong, so I used my last relationship to send your uncle Yong out of the country. I lied that I wanted him to accumulate strength abroad first, and then go back for revenge when the time is right." " At that time, I was already poisoned and I didn't even think I could survive. Revenge was just an excuse." At this time, Lin Zhenfeng showed a trace of guilt. "I just didn't expect that for twenty years, your Uncle Yong has been waiting for news from me, and he has been continuously accumulating his own strength during these twenty years" Lin Hui listened carefully and did not interrupt. In his memory, his father seemed to have never said so many words. "Xiao Hui, remember, I can apologize to anyone, but not to you, Uncle Yong. Our family owes him too much, and we will never be able to pay it back in this lifetime." Lin Hui nodded heavily. He really didn't expect him. Dad and Uncle Yong will have such a story. There is no news, twenty years of persistence, just because of a sentence from that year This friendship alone can make people moved. "I won't hide some things from you. Now your Uncle Yong is already planning revenge. This may be a difficult process. The gap in strength between us and the opponent is too big now. With the help of your medicines, my strength Now it has recovered to 80%, but it has been stagnant for twenty years and has fallen too far. Even if it returns to its peak strength twenty years ago, it will not be that good. " "I know you also want to take revenge, but before you have a certain strength, Neither your Uncle Yong nor I will let you get involved, and your mother doesn't know about this either." Lin Hui nodded, as he expected, Lin Jianyong had already told him about it before. But at this time, something moved in his heart. "Dad, after your strength returns to its peak, if you practice the set of moves I gave you last time, your strength will increase significantly." Lin Hui said, that set of moves that stimulate your potential is definitely a treasure. It can be clearly reflected in Cai Sinan. You know, his father was called a martial arts genius back then, and his physical talent was as good as Cai Sinan's. But now what Lin Hui is thinking about is the 'body quenching fluid'. Once he finds the necessary medicinal materials to refine the 'body quenching fluid', then he can ensure that his father's strength will make a qualitative leap in a short period of time. Not only can his strength With a sudden increase, there will be huge improvements in all aspects of the body, and martial arts training will be even more effective in the future. ?"I wonder what Uncle Yong's strength will become after using the 'body quenching fluid', and whether he can directly break through Ming Jin." Lin Hui secretly thought in his heart that Lin Jianyong's strength is already so strong now. If he uses the body quenching fluid again, Their strength will definitely become more terrifying in the future, and their time for revenge will be greatly reduced. It¡¯s just that the premise of all this is that he can find the ¡®Three-color Dihua¡¯. Extremely precious and rare medicinal materials like this are hard to come by. If you are unlucky, you may not come across them for several years or even decades. Lin Zhenfeng nodded and agreed. There must be a not-so-simple reason why Lin Hui's strength has grown so quickly. Naturally, he would not disbelieve it. Wu Mengqi, Lin Ling and Ye Suyun were chatting in the house, while Lin Hui and Lin Zhenfeng were chatting casually in the yard. They talked a lot, and Lin Zhenfeng began to slowly reveal some things to Lin Hui, at least not like before. No more talking about it. "Dad, if I guess correctly, Uncle Yong's identity should be related to the killer, right?" Lin Hui suddenly said. Lin Zhenfeng was obviously stunned, with a slightly surprised expression on his face, "How did you know?" After looking at Lin Hui, Lin Zhenfeng said. "Lin Ji obviously has the aura of a killer, and Uncle Yong is Lin Ji's master, so there must be some connection." Lin Hui said, he had already roughly guessed Lin Ji's identity when he first met him. , that kind of killer aura is too familiar to him. "I originally planned to tell you later, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary. Your uncle Yong's identity is indeed related to the killer. The eighth-ranked killer organization in the world, the Black Sword, was founded by your uncle Yong. ." 'Killer organization? Eighth in the world? ' Hearing this, Lin Hui couldn't help but take a breath. Although he had roughly guessed Lin Jianyong's identity, he didn't expect that the other party was the boss of the killer organization, and his ranking was so high, which was the world ranking After chatting with Lin Zhenfeng for nearly an hour, Lin Hui returned to the house. Now Wu Mengqi seemed to have integrated into the family without any restraint. Lin Zhenfeng and Ye Suyun were also quite satisfied with their prospective daughter-in-law. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: She doesn¡¯t have any ladylike temper, and she rushes to do all the housework. Where can I find a daughter-in-law like this? In the evening, Lin Hui took Wu Mengqi for a walk around the village, and Wu Mengqi was full of freshness about this place. It was already after nine o'clock when I got home. "Lin Hui, aunt has prepared a room for me upstairs. You are not allowed to mess around these days." When she walked into the yard, Wu Mengqi stopped and said to Lin Hui, which sounded like a warning. "No messing around?" Lin Hui pretended not to understand. Wu Mengqi glanced at Lin Hui with a bit of shame and anger, "If you dare to sneak up, I will call someone and see what you do." Now that the house has been completely renovated, the whole house looks like a new house. The second floor The rooms are still newly decorated. "When they are all asleep, I will go up again and no one will find out." Lin Hui whispered in Wu Mengqi's ear. Of course he knew what Wu Mengqi was worried about. "No!" Wu Mengqi immediately refused. At this time, the two people had already entered the room, and Wu Mengqi did not continue talking. At night, lying in bed, Lin Hui didn't feel much sleepiness. At this time, his mind was thinking about the "Sky Eagle" assessment to the NJ Military Region in half a month. After experiencing a series of recent events, he is now paying more and more attention to the "Sky Eagle" assessment. He must pass the assessment this time. This identity not only allows him to know more about his powers, but also provides a kind of protection for him. Even if possible, he should try his best to perform outstandingly. There must be a higher organization above the 'Sky Eagle' Only the more he knows and the stronger he is, can he participate in the revenge plan as soon as possible , in order to ensure the safety of his father and Uncle Yong. You must know that the other party is obviously much stronger than them now. At eleven o'clock in the evening, after confirming that everyone in the family was asleep, Lin Hui got out of bed with a smile on his face, and then quietly went upstairs. There is only one update (To be continued) Text Chapter 337 Youran Resort Although she said she didn't want Lin Hui to come up, Wu Mengqi felt a hint of expectation in her heart. Now she seemed to be used to having Lin Hui's company at night. She felt warm and safe. Time passed minute by minute, but Wu Mengqi saw no movement. Is that guy asleep? Thinking of this, Wu Mengqi's mouth couldn't help but pout, "click". Just when Wu Mengqi was feeling a little sleepy, the door suddenly made a slight noise. Wu Mengqi immediately opened her eyes and saw a dark figure walking in cautiously, looking like a thief. "Lin Hui, are you?" Wu Mengqi asked softly. If Lin Hui hadn't said it in advance, he would have thought it was a thief. Lin Hui walked to the bed quietly, then got on the bed directly, and said with a chuckle, "So you are waiting for me." Wu Mengqi's face couldn't help but heat up, but she refused to admit it, "Who is waiting for you? "I just fell asleep and I was woken up by you." In the darkness, Lin Hui could see Wu Mengqi's sophistry clearly. Lin Hui couldn't help but smile. He was so incompetent in lying. He came in just now. There is almost no sound, and it is impossible to feel it if you are asleep. "Are you really not waiting for me?" Lin Hui whispered in Wu Mengqi's ear, and his arms hugged Wu Mengqi, and the two bodies were pressed tightly together. "àÓßÌ" Feeling the heat coming from her ears, Wu Mengqi couldn't help but moan softly in her mouth. Her ears were one of her most sensitive parts. "Don't do anything bad" Wu Mengqi said timidly, without any struggle, just letting Lin Hui hold her. She is now even obsessed with such domineering hugs. Lean into the embrace. There is an extremely peaceful and safe feeling. With a beauty in his arms, how could Lin Hui be willing to be lonely? While chatting softly, his hands slowly began to become dishonest, and soon they reached into Wu Mengqi's knitted nightgown. "Well" Wu Mengqi couldn't help but make a trembling sound. "Don't move your hands" As soon as he finished speaking, his pink lips were blocked by Lin Hui's mouth. Nearly an hour later, the room slowly returned to calm. Wu Mengqi leaned quietly on Lin Hui's arm, her eyes wandering at Lin Hui beside her, "Big pervert. He only knows how to bully me" The corner of Lin Hui's mouth She showed a smile, looked at Wu Mengqi in her arms and said, "Who made you so attractive?" Naturally, the two people did not break through the last layer of their relationship this time. Here, Wu Mengqi obviously had great concerns in her heart. In fact, Lin Hui did not dare to make too much noise. You must know that Lin Zhenfeng has now recovered 80% of his strength. As his strength increases, his hearing and perception will also increase. If his father hears the noise, it will be really terrible. The embarrassment was huge. ¡­ ¡­ Two days flew by in the blink of an eye. Soon it was time for Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi to go back, and there was no holiday in school yet. And the intensive final exam is coming soon. Within two days, Wu Mengqi seemed to have completely integrated into the family. During the day, Lin Hui took Wu Mengqi for a walk in the village and the surrounding mountains. In the evening, he sat on the bridge to watch the sunset. At night, the family of five sat in the living room together, watching TV and chatting casually. In such a warm and peaceful atmosphere, time passes very quickly. "Uncle and aunt, I'll come see you again after a while." Wu Mengqi said with a reluctant look on her face at the end of the village. Although she only had more than two days, she already fell in love with this place, the people here, the things here "Mom, Dad, let's go first." Lin Hui waved to Lin Zhenfeng and Ye Suyun, and then started to move car. Looking at the car gradually going away, the look of reluctance on Ye Suyun's face became even more obvious. "Children will have their own lives when they grow up. Besides, Xiaohui and Mengqi will be back in two months. Let's go back." Lin Zhenfeng said with a smile. Ye Suyun nodded. She didn't understand this truth, but she still couldn't help but feel reluctant to give up. After the college entrance examination, it is natural to have a farewell dinner, and Lin Ling and the others have a farewell dinner today, so naturally they went with Lin Hui. "Brother, Shen Lei asked you to go there with your sister-in-law. Anyway, you are not in a hurry to go back today. Just come with us. You should have almost visited the county town. If you come with me, you are considered a family member and you don't have to pay. "Yes." Lin Ling said jokingly. "What are we going to do at your class reunion?" Lin Hui smiled and shook his head. Lin Hui smiled slyly, "We are all going to drink today, so don't worry, I will go alone. And I heard that?The scenery of the resort is very good, and there are various leisure activities. If you are not used to coming with us, you can also visit it alone. My sister-in-law will definitely like it. Here is a photo of the resort over there. It is beautiful. "Said Lin Ling handed the phone to Wu Mengqi. She was very passionate. As long as Wu Mengqi agreed to go, Lin Hui would definitely not refuse. "It's very beautiful here, how about I go too? "Seeing the scenery in the photo, Wu Mengqi suddenly became interested. Originally, they were planning to spend a day with Lin Ling in the county today and return to Jiangnan tomorrow. "You have said so, how can I refuse? "Lin Hui said. "Brother, you are too partial. I said you wouldn't go, but you immediately agreed as soon as my sister-in-law opened her mouth. It's so hurtful. " Lin Lingtong suddenly shouted, and looked at Lin Hui with resentment in his eyes. He looked as sad as he wanted. "I find it a pity that you, the girl, don't apply for the acting department, really. "Lin Hui smiled and said, he couldn't tell that Lin Ling was joking. He had long been used to his quirky sister. "Have you ever hurt your sister like this? Humph! Lin Ling simply ignored Lin Hui and started chatting directly with Wu Mengqi next to him. All the activities of Lin Ling's class were organized by Shen Lei, and the location was twenty minutes' drive from the county seat. Youran Resort is not only huge in scale, but also has a very pleasant environment. It is a very famous leisure resort in the whole province. After arriving in the county, Lin Hui went directly to Youran Resort. At half past ten, Lin Hui drove into the resort. Before they formally walked in, the scenery outside and the overall design style made Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi's eyes light up. The design style here is based on freshness and simplicity. The simplicity reveals a little bit of style, fresh but not lost. Grade. The large vegetation planted around it is even more refreshing. ¡°Now I¡¯m looking forward to the scenery inside. "Wu Mengqi said with a smile. The three people here saw Shen Lei walking over quickly as soon as they got off the car. "Brother Hui, sister-in-law. "Shen Lei shouted enthusiastically, and then greeted Lin Ling. "Hurry in, everything has been arranged. Shen Lei said, "Brother Hui, do you want to come with us?" Lin Hui waved his hand and said: "You should play by yourself. If there are two more of us, you may not be able to play. You don't need to worry about us two. There are many things to do here." "Of course he wouldn't join in the fun. Shen Lei also knew that what Lin Hui said was reasonable, so he didn't force it, "Okay, I've already arranged everything here. You and your sister-in-law can play whatever you want. If you have anything to do, hit me. Phone call, available at any time. "Shen Lei said with a smile. Lin Ling and his classmates had already come a lot. After chatting for more than ten minutes, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi left. The center of the resort is a large musical fountain. With the rhythm of the music, the fountain suddenly High and low, there is a unique flavor. Walking through the musical fountain to the west, there is a clear lake. Youran Resort is built next to the lake. The sun shines on the water, and the weather is not very hot in early June. Sitting under the big natural tree on the terrace, facing the breeze blowing from the lake from time to time, I feel like I am out of summer. Wu Mengqi's cheerful voice came again, and she didn't forget to take some close-ups of Lin Hui with the SLR in her hand At this time, it was not the bar's business hours not far from Youran Resort, and the door was closed. But there were twenty or thirty people sitting inside the bar, mostly young people in their twenties, most of them had tattoos on their bodies, and many of them were sitting with their upper bodies exposed and leaning against each other. , with their legs crossed, chatting in small groups, the scene seemed a bit chaotic. ¡°Da da da¡­¡± At this moment, the sound of high heels on the ground came over, and a few seconds later, a red voice came. The woman in the skirt appeared in everyone's sight, wearing a short red dress, wavy reddish-brown hair, a charming face, a tall height of 1.63 meters and high heels, making her taller than anyone else. She was 1.7 meters tall and her slender legs made her look even taller. It was obvious that she was a beautiful woman. The noisy hall suddenly became quiet, and many people had faint looks of lust in their eyes. The buttocks, the twin breasts that are about to come out, the pink mouth with a light lipstickall attract a group of people below. They just want to think about it, but no one dares to show it openly, because it is purely true. Looking for death!nbsp; Under the gaze of everyone, the woman in the red dress stepped in front of a fat man with a black face. "Is everyone here?" "Everyone is here." The fat man with black face said immediately, his attitude was very respectful. The woman in the red dress nodded, glanced at the people below, and said slowly: "If you go to the resort to cause trouble, be smart and don't let the other party find a reason to kick you out. You are ordinary guests. The other party doesn't dare to do anything to you. Remember, don't do anything! Of course, if the other party takes action first, that's a different matter! " "Lao Luo should have taught you the specific methods, so I won't say more. Get ready to go! "The woman in the red dress said. There is a second chapter, but it may be very late. Let¡¯s read it tomorrow morning. (To be continued) Text Chapter 338 Making trouble Throughout noon, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi were wandering around the resort. They would stop and stay for a while when they met someone they were interested in. Wu Mengqi would take out her camera from time to time. After touring the resort, it was already one o'clock in the afternoon. The two of them went directly to the Western restaurant. They were used to eating Chinese food, and the occasional Western food was quite delicious, especially in such an atmospheric environment. Although it is already afternoon, there are still many customers in the western restaurant in the resort. The elegant environment is paired with soothing music. The rhythm here is slowed down, making people relax. "This kind of life is really enjoyable" Lin Hui said with a chuckle. The Western restaurant is on the second floor. Through the glass window, you can see the rippling blue lake water. The visual sense is very good. Wu Mengqi chuckled, "It's okay to live like this for a while, but you will definitely not adapt to this kind of rhythm all the time." "You really understand me." Looking at the elegant environment around him, Lin Hui smiled. Yes, indeed, he is really not happy to keep coming to such occasions. Such occasions are too restrictive. Although he doesn¡¯t care much about other people¡¯s opinions, he doesn¡¯t want to appear too different. After all, people don¡¯t just live in their own world. Lin Hui is essentially just an ordinary person, and he cannot ignore many things in the outside world. An hour passed quickly, and Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi did not stay in the Western restaurant for long. What surprised Lin Hui was that when paying the bill, the waiter told him that he didn't need to pay. After asking Qingchu about the situation, Lin Hui found out that it was because of the VIP card Shen Lei had given him before that he was free of charge. "This kid's family is really not simple. He belongs to both a hotel and a resort." He looked at the VIP card in his hand. Lin Hui muttered. Wu Mengqi was obviously a little surprised. "No wonder we didn't pay for anything before. And the eyes of those people were weird." Before going to the Western restaurant, they went to many places that didn't require money. Before, they thought it was free. After all, the things they wanted before were all inexpensive things. Lin Hui did not continue to dwell on this matter. He was naturally happy to have free food. As soon as Lin Hui walked near the musical fountain, he saw 156 people walking over quickly, led by a middle-aged man in his forties. A calm face. Beside him, Lin Hui saw a familiar figure, it was Shen Lei. At this time, her face clearly showed anxiety. Soon, Shen Lei also saw Lin Hui. He immediately said something to the middle-aged man next to him, and then walked up to Lin Hui. "Xiao Lei, what happened?" Lin Hui asked immediately. Just now, Shen Lei had a clearly anxious look on his face, and he was walking in a hurry. "There's a small problem, it's okay." Shen Lei waved his hand and said. Then he glanced at the middle-aged man next to him and continued to face Lin Hui: "Brother Hui. This is my dad. "Dad, this is the Lin Hui I told you last time. "Shen Lei introduced. Lin Hui really didn't expect that the man in front of him was Shen Lei's father. But although he was surprised in his heart, there was nothing the same on the surface. He greeted the other party politely. The middle-aged man also showed a smile on his face. He smiled gently and said, "Don't be so polite. I've heard Xiao Lei talk about you a long time ago" "Uncle Shen, if you have something to do, just go ahead and do your business. Don't worry about us. "You can tell from the hurried walking in the previous place that the other party has something urgent to do. Lin Hui naturally doesn't want to waste the other party's time. "There is indeed something urgent that needs to be dealt with, so I'll excuse you now. I'm sorry. Shen Tianzhu said apologetically, "Xiao Lei, take your friend for a walk. Don't worry about things over there. I will handle it." " After saying a few words, Shen Tianzhu left with the four people. " Something happened in the resort? "Lin Hui spoke again. Now he is sure that this resort belongs to Shen Lei's family, and it is obviously not a small matter for Shen Tianzhu to come here in person. Shen Lei frowned visibly, and after a long while He said, "Someone is deliberately targeting us. A large number of people came to the resort to cause trouble. Many guests were dissatisfied, and some even left angry" As he walked, Shen Lei said to Lin Hui. Lin Hui soon knew. Just two hours ago, more than 30 guests came to the resort one after another. After entering the resort, this group of people went to the restaurant without going anywhere else. There are only about fifty tables in the entire Chinese restaurant. What¡¯s even more disgusting is that this group of people just ordered a drink after sitting down and looked at their mobile phones. , read newspapers, make phone calls, daze, sleep everything, anyway, that's itNot only did he not leave his seat, but he also spoke loudly on purpose and behaved in an extremely indecent manner. The result was obvious. After such a fuss, in just half an hour, there were almost no other customers in the Chinese restaurant, leaving only the thirty or so people occupying seats. Under such circumstances, the resort suffered a loss, but it couldn't do anything to the other party. After all, the other party also came to spend money, and the restaurant did not have a meal time limit. In less than an hour, the whole situation was in chaos. There were continuous complaints. Not only the resort¡¯s complaint hotline was bombarded, but the complaint hotline at the group headquarters also didn¡¯t stop. Faced with such a situation, the resort did not dare to make any independent claims. The other party's behavior was obviously deliberately causing trouble. Who knows if there is someone secretly waiting for them to make a mistake? Once the improper handling method is spread, what will happen? The losses will be greater. Just now, Shen Lei was at the resort today, so he called Shen Tianzhu directly and briefly explained the situation. "Let's go and take a look." Lin Hui said. He basically understood the situation now. Although Shen Lei still didn't know who the other party was, he had basically determined the general scope. He was either a competitor or an enemy. By the time Lin Hui and Shen Lei arrived at the Chinese restaurant, there was not a single normal customer inside, they were all scoundrel and careless people. "Did you offend someone?" Looking at the situation in front of him, Lin Hui couldn't help but frowned. Shen Lei hesitated for a while and then said, "Our group seems to be being targeted, and the other party seems to want to bring us down As for other specific circumstances, I don't know. "Being targeted? "Lin Hui muttered. He didn't expect this to be the case. "Huh?" At this moment, Lin Hui's eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw a familiar figure. It was the big man he met a few days ago. Fei! At this time, he was crossing his legs and playing with his mobile phone. (To be continued) Text Chapter 339 The scar is healed and the pain is forgotten Hu Dafei crossed his legs, leaned on the seat with a contented expression, and looked at Shen Tianzhu in front of him with a smile. At this time, he was very proud. Even if Shen Tianzhu's hands and eyes are all over the sky, it's not like you can't do anything to me now. When he thought about it, he felt more and more comfortable. He had never done anything so enjoyable in his entire life. Looking at Hu Dafei's expression of being a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, Shen Tianzhu couldn't help but frowned. Although he had already had a premonition that the other party would take action, he did not expect to use such a rogue method. He can imagine that after tomorrow, other parties under the group will also use this method. It's okay for a day or two, but if the other party comes for ten days and a half, it will be dangerous. However, he couldn't take special measures at this time, otherwise once the other party took advantage of him, the consequences would be even more serious. "Friends, are you deliberately looking for trouble?" Shen Tianzhu said. Although he thought a lot in his mind, there didn't seem to be many changes on the surface. Without two brushes, how could he have built Best Group from scratch to where it is today. In the past 20 years of development, he has encountered much bigger problems than now, and even faced the crisis of bankruptcy. The current problems will not make Shen Tianzhu panic. Hu Dafei immediately quit, his eyes widened, and he said in a bad tone: "Is this the service attitude of your resort? I am a guest, and I paid for this drink. What do you mean by deliberately looking for trouble? Tell me today. Hu Dafei is very good at climbing up the pole. Today they are here to cause trouble. How could he miss such a good opportunity? "Also. Who are you? Call your boss. I want to file a complaint against you!" Hu Dafei continued to point at Shen Tianzhu and said, how could he not know who the person standing in front of him was, but at this time he was Pretending not to know. "You'd better keep your mouth clean!" Before Shen Tianzhu could speak, the two men in black beside him took a step forward. Looking at the two expressionless men in front of him, Hu Dafei couldn't help but shrink his eyes. These two men were obviously Shen Tianzhu's bodyguards. It was not easy just to look at the muscular strength of the two men. It was only then that Hu Dafei woke up from a dream, and he was a little too proud. Although Shen Tianzhu can't deal with their boss. But it's more than enough to deal with him. If the other party takes special care of him in the future, he may die without knowing why. Thinking of this, the expression on Hu Dafei's face visibly softened a bit. He was so happy just now that he almost committed a serious crime. "You're kidding, don't be so serious. You don't have any humor at all." Hu Dafei said, "I don't want to say anything else to you. Call your leader, damn it. What the hell is this" Hu Dafei muttered in anger. Yes, but his tone and appearance were not as arrogant as before. "If you have any conditions, just ask." No more nonsense. Shen Tianzhu went straight to the point. At this time, his heart was far from as calm as on the surface. There were not many people dining in the resort. If this problem was not solved after four o'clock, the impact would be unpredictable. What he has to do now is to get rid of these people as soon as possible, and then think of specific countermeasures. Hu Dafei smiled and shook his head, "What conditions can I have? I just hope you won't bother me anymore. This is also the most basic respect for the guests, right?" When he said this, he had already laughed in his heart. How could he have done it before? I didn't realize that I still had a talent for acting. Just as Shen Tianzhu was about to speak, the phone in his pocket rang. "What's the matter?" Seeing the call from his assistant, Shen Tianzhu immediately picked up the call. "Director Shen, something happened. The group's hotels and restaurants are in a similar situation to resorts. A large number of people are occupying the hotel and will not leave" An anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. Shen Tianzhu's heart suddenly sank, and the worst result happened. Half a minute later, Shen Tianzhu put down his cell phone, his face showing a hint of solemnity. The other party's action was quicker than he thought, and he did not expect that the other party would use such a method. Ignoring Hu Dafei anymore, Shen Tianzhu walked aside after making a call. How can it be so easy to deal with if he can gain a foothold in the county? The current situation has exceeded his expectations. After briefly weighing the pros and cons, he made a decision in his heart. You must not use force against this group of people, otherwise the other party will have more trouble to do in the future. Once something like driving away customers is amplified by the media, it is beyond his control. "Dad, what should we do?" At this time, Shen Lei walked to Shen Tianzhu. Now that he knew the specific situation, he knew that such a problem is difficult. If it is not handled well, it will cause a series of problems.List unintended consequences. "I have asked people to start preparing another dining place immediately. Although there may be adverse effects, there is nothing we can do about it. Xiaolei, remember, the more this happens, the more calm you must be. Never do anything to These people will take action, otherwise they will fall into the trap of the other party. "Shen Tianzhu said instructingly, "Don't worry about this matter, I will take your friends for a walk." Looking at Shen Tianzhu, Hu Dafei thought. Proudly, everything is going according to plan. Once the other party uses force to drive them out of the resort, there will be more to do later, and now he is eager for the other party to take action. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, at this moment, the proud smile on Hu Dafei¡¯s face suddenly froze. "Why is he here?!" Hu Dafei thought in surprise. After a moment of surprise, Hu Dafei showed an expression of ecstasy on his face. It really took no effort to get through the iron shoes without finding anywhere. He has been looking for Lin Hui these days. Originally, he thought Lin Hui was already there. After leaving the county town, I didn't expect to run into him again. "You brought it to the door yourself, so you can't blame me." Hu Dafei said coldly in his heart. As he spoke, he looked at his hand wrapped with gauze. The injury on his hand still hurts him. This He has never forgotten his hatred. Lin Hui¡¯s mouth showed a hint of a faint smile, this is really a narrow road for enemies. "Lin Hui" Wu Mengqi pulled Lin Hui. Apparently he also recognized Hu Dafei. "I didn't expect that we are quite destined to be with him." Lin Hui said, he didn't pay much attention to someone like him. "Try not to do anything." Wu Mengqi said softly. She was naturally not worried about Lin Hui, but this matter would bring trouble to Shen Lei. Now he has a basic understanding of the situation. "Don't worry, I'm measured." Lin Hui smiled. In the situation like this, he naturally wouldn't do anything randomly. He didn't want to cause trouble to Shen Lei. After all, he came with Shen Lei. Once he did something, anyone who wanted to do it would He will be described as a person on the resort side, but in the end it will only be the resort side that suffers. Looking at Hu Dafei, who was slowly walking over, Lin Hui's mouth curved in a playful way, looking at him like that, he didn't mean to come here. The scar is really healed and I forgot about the pain. It seems that the scar is not healed yet. "It seems that there is something to rely on." Lin Hui thought to himself, if there was no reliance on him, the other party would not be so fearless. It seems that he is just for revenge. "Beauty, what a coincidence, we meet again." Hu Dafei smiled at Wu Mengqi, his eyes wandering around Wu Mengqi's body unabashedly, and he directly ignored Lin Hui beside him. "Do you believe that I will ask you to go to the hospital again?" Lin Hui squinted his eyes and said with a smile. He had to say that the other person looked very much in need of a beating now. When he thought of Lin Hui's elusive hidden weapon, Hu Dafei's neck subconsciously shrank, but soon a smile appeared on his face again, "You can do it if you feel like it, I don't mind." He said this, but in his heart he said this He sneered: "Just be proud, you will cry later, and I will have to torture you to death!" Thinking of this, his eyes were still looking at Wu Mengqi, and the envy, jealousy and hatred in his heart emerged uncontrollably. Hu Dafei's move immediately attracted the attention of Shen Tianzhu and others. It seemed that they did not expect that Lin Hui would know each other. "Brother Hui, do you know this person?" Shen Lei came over and asked quickly. "There was a little festivities a few days ago." Lin Hui said. Shen Lei looked at Hu Dafei and then at Lin Hui. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "Brother Hui, if there is a conflict later, can youcan you not do it in the resort? I beg you." But those who have seen Lin Hui's skills. Before Lin Hui could speak, Shen Lei quickly explained: "Now the other party is obviously looking for trouble for us. If they take action again, I'm worried that someone with serious intentions will make a fuss about this matter" When saying this, Shen Lei Lei had an obviously worried look on his face. At this time, Shen Lei's face had long lost the usual sunny smile, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. Although he is still in high school, he is no stranger to the group's affairs. Now that something like this happened suddenly, it was naturally impossible for him not to be worried. And he vaguely felt that the crisis they faced this time was more serious than expected Lin Hui smiled and patted Shen Lei on the shoulder, saying: "I don't seem to be that violent, right? Don't worry, this matter I'll settle the matter for you." Now that you've met him, you can't just sit back and watch, not to mention that he's an 'old acquaintance'. Hearing what Lin Hui said, Shen Lei's eyes suddenly lit up after being stunned for a moment. "Brother Hui, what are you going to do?"?Shen Lei asked quickly. Now the other party can be said to be untouchable, and he really can't think of any good solution. But now there was hope in his heart. Brother Hui is willing to help and maybe he can actually solve it. For Lin Hui, Shen Lei already has a little bit of blind confidence. "There is no need to use violence. They will leave the resort on their own initiative later, and they can't wait to get out. Just watch." Lin Hui smiled, and then turned to look at Hu Dafei. ??Thanks to ¡®Taoranting¡¯s Little Fish¡¯ for all kinds of support, I¡¯m really grateful. There is only one update left today. The internship is temporarily over, and normal updates should resume the day after tomorrow (To be continued) Text Chapter 340 Stunned Many people present did not expect that Lin Hui knew the leader of the trouble, and it could be seen from the expression on Hu Dafei's face that he looked very evil. The conversation between the two people was not deliberately concealed, and everyone around them could hear it clearly. This made many people in the resort frown slightly. The occurrence of such a thing at this time is undoubtedly adding insult to injury. No matter what the reason is, once you do something in the resort, the only one who will suffer in the end is the resort. It can be said that at this juncture, a small matter may be magnified dozens of times, or even distort the truth. "Xiao Lei, what exactly is going on?" Seeing the scene in front of him, Shen Yaozhu couldn't help it. He walked to Shen Lei and asked softly. If such a thing happened in normal times, he would not need to come over at all, and the people below could easily solve it. After so many years of development, his power in the county can be described as terrifying. It¡¯s just that this time he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him. Different opponents meant that some methods would not work. "Brother Hui said that the other party will leave here on his own initiative and does not need to take action." Shen Lei said, "Dad, don't worry now. I believe Brother Hui. Maybe you will see a surprise." Shen Lei Yaozhu looked at Lin Hui opposite Hu Dafei and said no more, but the expression on his face clearly showed a hint of worry. Feeling that all eyes were focused on him, Hu Dafei felt so happy. This feeling was so good. He glanced at Lin Hui who was directly opposite him, with a cold smile on his face. "Do you feel that you are very powerful?" Hu Dafei asked, looking at the face right in front of him. He wished he could jump up and punch him a few times, but he knew enough about himself to do it now. It was just because he felt uncomfortable, but Lin Hui's elusive hidden weapon skills had already made him afraid. He is waiting for me now. When his sister arrives here, Lin Hui will be dead. "I have never said that." Lin Hui said with a faint smile. "Didn't you just say that you wanted me to go to the hospital? Come on, if you have the guts, just do it. If you hide for a while, I will be your grandson." Hu Dafei said arrogantly. How could he be afraid of Lin Hui now? He just wanted to see Lin Hui now. Take action immediately so that you can continue with everything you have prepared before. "You will get your wish." Lin Hui smiled slightly, then ignored the other party and walked directly towards the group of people sitting not far away. More than thirty people spread throughout the Chinese restaurant, occupying more than half of the tables. At this time, these people were watching the development of things with great interest, as if they were watching a play. They have seen a lot of beatings and slashes, but this is their first time experiencing such a thing. Ignoring the curious expressions of everyone, Lin Hui walked around for a while and returned to his original place. Many people were baffled by Lin Hui's behavior. "Believe it or not, your end will be miserable later?" Hu Dafei said. In his eyes, Lin Hui's behavior was just pretentious, and he was trying to find a way out for himself. "Oh?" Lin Hui responded, "What kind of cruel method?" Hu Dafei didn't seem to hear Lin Hui's teasing tone, and thought that Lin Hui was a little scared, so he continued to say with a beaming look, " To tell you the truth, I've already called you in, and I'm probably almost here now. You were lucky last time, but you can't escape this time Kneel down and beg me! Maybe I'll let you go as soon as I'm happy! Horse By the way, I'll lend you my horse for a while, and I'll give it back to you when I get tired of playing with it" The more he said, the more outrageous he became, and he seemed a little complacent. As soon as these words came out, the group of people on the other side laughed immediately and looked at Wu Mengqi involuntarily. "Brainless!" This was Shen Lei's thought at this moment. Seeing Hu Dafei amusing himself, he couldn't help but shook his head slightly. Lin Hui's horror can only be understood by truly seeing it, and he always felt that there were still many powerful things in Lin Hui that he had not yet shown. A cold light flashed in Lin Hui's eyes. "I don't know my fate, but I know your fate today. Your wish will come true soon." Lin Hui looked at Hu Dafei and said. "Haha, you don't just talk about it, do you?" Hu Dafei's face showed a sarcastic look, and he felt even more proud when he saw that Lin Hui had no intention of taking action. However, his expression quickly changed. "Why is it so hot?" In just a blink of an eye, the smile on Hu Dafei's face disappeared completely. His body suddenly became hot, and both the range and the feeling of heat were intensifying. Just a few seconds later, the faces of more than thirty people sitting in the hallTheir expressions began to change, and some even stood up from their seats and kept touching their bodies with their hands. After seeing that everyone around them was in the same situation, a group of people immediately lied in their hearts. "What the hell is going on?!" Hu Dafei was the first to have an attack, and the hot feeling on his body naturally spread the fastest. In less than half a minute, he couldn't bear it anymore and untied his clothes. It seemed that he didn't relieve the fever and quickly took off his clothes. "Brother, I'm so hot!" Youru rushed directly in front of Hu Dafei and shouted loudly. Hu Dafei was about to collapse at this time. He didn't care about others. He cursed angrily, "Stop it! If anyone dares to run away, I will break his legs. Sangou, fuck him!" I filmed this scene" Before he finished speaking, the man who was called Sango rushed towards Hu Dafei, "Brother, I really can't bear it anymore. I'll give this to you. I'll leave first." He said directly. Throwing a bag to Hu Dafei, he turned around and ran out of the hall without stopping for a moment. The bag contained secret shooting equipment. They had made preparations before coming. Since nothing happened before, they had never used this equipment. Now that things have happened, how can he still have the mood to do this? He feels like he is going to die of heat, and the burning feeling is driving him crazy. "Brother, I'm leaving first." "Boss, it's too uncomfortable. Let's evacuate first." "Damn it, it's too hot. If you continue to stay, you will die." After one person took the lead to leave, he was still forced to leave. Those who endured it all began to run out. Many of them were taking off their clothes while running. It was really uncomfortable. Compared to the burning heat in his body that caused him to collapse, Hu Dafei's previous threat was nothing at all. If there were only one or two people in this situation, they might be able to sustain it longer, but if there were dozens of people in the same situation, the concept would be different. An invisible fear would instantly envelope everyone. In my head, this situation is too weird. "What did you do?!" Sitting on the ground, Hu Dafei looked up at Lin Hui and said, the anger in his heart fully expressed on his face. After the initial shock, he suddenly realized, could this be Lin Hui? I did it, otherwise how could it be such a coincidence. And none of his men were left behind, all of them were attacked. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Lin Hui had an innocent smile on his face. "Enjoy it." Hu Dafei finally couldn't help it anymore. After struggling for a moment, Hu Dafei stood up from the ground and ran directly to the door. If the current symptoms are not relieved, he will be burned to death sooner or later. ¡°You fucking wait for me!¡± Hu Dafei turned around and shouted as he ran to the door of the restaurant. Seeing this scene, everyone in the hall was dumbfounded and a little dazed. What is going on? In less than two minutes, a group of people who had been fighting to the death suddenly disappeared, and they ran faster than anything else. Isn't that too exaggerated? "What the hell happened?" Everyone ran away, but there were still many people who didn't react. Just run away. Why do you have to take off your clothes? "That's amazing, you deserve to be Brother Hui." Shen Lei, who was standing beside him, smiled after being stunned for a moment. Even after going through all kinds of ups and downs, Shen Yaozhu was a little stunned when he saw such a scene. Just like that, everyone ran away? I even forgot to take away my dark photography equipment. Text Chapter 341 Take this person away! Shen Tianzhu had heard the name Lin Hui from Shen Lei a long time ago, but he didn't know the specific situation at all. In fact, he had no hope for Lin Hui before. He just had the mentality of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor. After all, he has no other good solution now. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that in just a few minutes, the originally leisurely group of people suddenly got into trouble and ran away. "What's going on?" Not only Shen Tianzhu was full of doubts, but the other resort staff also looked confused. The scene just now was so shocking. A group of nice people suddenly stood up from their seats one after another. Then something even more incredible happened. Many people started to take off their clothes until everyone left. After entering the restaurant, a group of people still couldn't fully react. After the initial surprise, many people began to wonder, why did the other group of people become like this? It¡¯s no wonder that a group of people are so curious. The situation of Hu Dafei¡¯s group of people is indeed too weird. On the surface, there is nothing strange at all. A group of people suddenly have a fit like crazy, and then start to take off their clothes again Looking at Hu Dafei disappeared from his sight, and the corners of Lin Hui's mouth curled up slightly. Although this heat poison cannot kill people, the pain caused by the burning sensation in the body after being poisoned is not ordinary and uncomfortable. If there is no antidote, the poisoned person will be tortured for two days and two nights. "Enjoy it." Lin Hui thought to himself. When he attacked Hu Dafei just now, he deliberately increased the weight. "Brother Hui, how did you do it?" Shen Lei walked to Lin Hui and asked. Relative to the confusion of others. He will understand a lot in his heart. Although Yu Jie's poisoning situation last time was different from these people's, there was not much difference in essence. How could Lin Hui admit it? He smiled and shook his head and said, "Don't look at me like that. I don't know what's going on." How could Shen Lei believe Lin Hui's nonsense? He thought to himself, "Just pretend. Well" But seeing that Lin Hui didn't want to say more, he was sensible and didn't continue to ask further questions. Shen Tianzhu looked at Lin Hui thoughtfully. Now he finally felt something unusual about the young man in front of him, and what happened just now must have been done by Lin Hui, otherwise how could such a coincidence happen in the world. "Thank you!" Shen Tianzhu said to Lin Hui. "Uncle Shen, you don't have to be so polite. Besides, the other person came just for me." Lin Hui said with a smile. He did not refute anything. There are some things that everyone understands in their hearts and just tacitly agrees. After chatting for a while, Shen Tianzhu left, although the resort's problem was temporarily solved. But this isn't the only place where problems arise. At this time, while he asked his subordinates to prepare emergency plans, the relationship at hand also began to activate. But because the other party¡¯s background is not small. Many people were unwilling to intervene in such a fight, which made Shen Tianzhu gradually passive. The current situation was very unfavorable for him. Nearly an hour later, the party of Lin Ling¡¯s class was over. When he came back, both of Lin Ling's eyes were red. Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, and then realized immediately that it must have been due to the sadness of parting. A group of people have been together day and night for two or three years, and have already developed deep feelings. Now that they are suddenly separated, sadness is inevitable. Wu Mengqi pulled Lin Ling and sat aside, comforting her in a low voice. After more than ten minutes, Lin Ling's sadness of parting gradually dissipated. "If I miss you all, I can hold a class reunion every year in the future. Parting is always inevitable Come on, I'm almost crying like a little cat. People who don't know will think how wronged they are when they see it." Lin Hui said. "No way." Lin Ling said softly, taking the tissue and wiping it without hesitation. Lin Hui did not continue to stay at the resort. After saying hello to Shen Lei, he was ready to leave. However, as soon as Lin Hui and the others walked out of the resort and before they reached the parking lot, they saw three white vans rushing into the resort, followed by a white Lexus. ¡°Squeak~!¡± The harsh sound of brakes sounded. None of the four cars turned towards the parking lot, but stopped directly at the resort entrance. It happened to stop right in front of Lin Hui and the others. Wow! As soon as they stopped, the three vans opened in unison. In just a few seconds, nearly twenty people jumped out of the three vans, moving very quickly. Just looking at the surface, this group of people is not a good person, and everyone has a bad intention on their hands. Saw this plane??, Lin Hui couldn't help but stop, he vaguely guessed something. At this time, the back door of the white Lexus behind also opened. The first thing that came into view was a pair of long white legs, with high-heeled sandals on the feet. The slender and flawless legs were touching. The person inside came out, a woman wearing a red dress. "Sister, it'shim!" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the other side of the back seat, but the voice was obviously trembling and had a trembling feeling. Soon the other party also got out of the car, a familiar face. At this time, Hu Dafei was upper body, holding a large ice pack in his hand, and kept rubbing it on his body. "Finally here." Looking at Hu Dafei walking over, Lin Hui thought to himself. He had already guessed before that the other party might have someone behind him. Seeing this formation, Shen Lei showed a solemn look on his face. Hu Dafei is now back, and he has brought such a group of people with him. His purpose is self-evident. After thinking about it, he whispered a few words into the ear of a resort leader, who quickly turned around and went back. "Brother" Lin Ling looked at Lin Hui a little worriedly. Although he didn't know what the specific matter was, from the actions and eyes of the other party's group, she was sure that the other party was here for Lin Hui. "It's okay." Lin Hui said comfortingly, and then gave Wu Mengqi a look. While several people were talking, the charming woman in the red dress had already walked up to Lin Hui. "Did you hurt my brother a few days ago?" Hu Yahong said softly, her charming face seemed to be covered with frost, making people feel cold just looking at it. "It's me." Lin Hui smiled and said. The moment the other party got out of the car, he was already sizing up the woman. There is an aggressive heroic spirit behind the charming appearance, and this momentum alone is not simple. Especially at this time, that face that had completely cooled down had even more aura. This kind of aura cannot be faked at all. "It was you who did what my brother is doing now?" Hu Yahong said again, her voice was not loud, but her cold aura could penetrate everyone's heart. Lin Ling couldn't help but hold Wu Mengqi's hand. Lin Hui's expression did not change at all, and he said, "Don't say this nonsense. I didn't touch him just now." As he said this, he glanced at Hu Dafei, who looked pained next to him. After being poisoned by this kind of poison, the burning sensation bursts out of the body. Even lying in ice water will not help, let alone an ice pack. "You fucking fart! You did it!" As soon as Lin Hui finished speaking, Hu Dafei pointed at Lin Hui and shouted tremblingly. It could be seen from his voice and expression that he had almost reached the limit of endurance. . In order to see Lin Hui¡¯s miserable condition with his own eyes, he endured great pain and came. He now wished he could cut Lin Hui into pieces with a thousand cuts. Looking at Hu Dafei's painful look, Hu Yahong's face became even colder. She stopped talking nonsense to Lin Hui and said calmly: "Take him away!" Since it was confirmed that it was Lin Hui, there was nothing more to say. As for the rest, she would find a way to get Lin Hui to speak later. As soon as Hu Yahong opened her mouth, the two strong men around her nodded respectfully, and then walked directly towards Lin Hui. "Wait a minute!" Before Lin Hui could say anything, Shen Lei stood up on the side. "Hu Yahong, don't be too arrogant!" Obviously, he was no stranger to this woman. Just when Shen Lei spoke, the resort leader who had left before had already rushed over with more than 20 security guards, all holding professional electric batons in their hands. The situation on the field suddenly became evenly matched, and the smell of gunpowder gradually became stronger. Hu Yahong looked at Shen Lei and said coldly: "You are Shen Tianzhu's son, right? I advise you not to get involved, otherwise it will be of no benefit to you." "Take it away!" Shen Lei still wanted to say something else. What, but was stopped by Lin Hui. He didn't want to involve Shen Lei in this, even though the other party was his enemy. He was a little surprised that Shen Lei could stand up. "Are you sure you want to take action?" Lin Hui said, looking at the two strong men walking over. There was no answer, just the cold face. Hu Yahong didn't speak, so the two strong men naturally didn't stop and quickly walked up to Lin Hui. The two of them had obviously done this before. They stretched out their hands in a tacit understanding and tried to pull Lin Hui directly. Hui escorted him away. Lin Hui sneered, without moving his body, he kicked out directly, bringing out an afterimage at an extremely fast speed! Bang bang! Before anyone could realize what was going on, they only heard two muffled sounds, and the person who was standing next to Lin HuiThe two strong men were already lying two meters away, screaming in pain, squirming on the ground and unable to stand up. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing this scene, the expressions of the people on the other side suddenly changed. The next moment, nearly twenty people surrounded him directly, showing their ferocity and holding the guy tightly in their hands. At this time, Hu Yahong's face finally became a little moved. At that moment, she didn't even see how Lin Hui took action, and the two of them flew out directly. But the shocked expression only flashed across her face, and it quickly returned to its original coldness. "Give you half a minute to take me away!" Hu Yahong's voice was extremely cold. Although Lin Hui's skill was beyond his expectation, but so what, she didn't believe that Lin Hui could handle it alone. A group of people. ©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 2: 12:30 zuoyou (To be continued) Text Chapter 342 Your threat is not enough! "Give you half a minute to take me away!" Hu Yahong's voice was extremely cold. Although Lin Hui's skill was beyond his expectation, but so what, she didn't believe that Lin Hui could handle it alone. A group of people. ¡°Obviously, because of Hu Dafei¡¯s incident, Hu Yahong was determined to take Lin Hui away today. Not only because Hu Dafei is his biological brother, but this is also a matter of her face. When her brother was beaten, if she didn't move, others would think she was scared. Hu Yahong's prestige was obviously very high. As soon as she finished speaking, more than a dozen people moved, and many people had cold smiles on their faces. Half a minute is more than enough for a dozen people to deal with one person. No matter how powerful you are, you can't stop the siege of a dozen people, not to mention that each of them has a dick in their hand. "Brother Hui" Shen Lei's expression changed, and he couldn't help but look at Lin Hui. He knew that Lin Hui was very skilled, but there were nearly twenty people, and they were still desperate. Once they started to attack, In his heart, Lin Hui couldn't handle it. He has already made up his mind. If the other party takes action, he will ask the resort's security to come up and help. Most of these security guards are soldiers in the army, and with the professionally equipped electric batons in their hands, they will not be any weaker than the other party. Lin Ling also had a worried look on his face, and even grabbed Lin Hui's arm with both hands. Lin Hui looked at Shen Lei and said: "Take them back a little, don't worry, don't get involved in this matter." From the expression on Hu Yahong's face, he already knew that if this matter was not completely resolved today, the other party would probably Won't give up. In this case, there is nothing to hold back. "It's okay. They can't hurt your brother." Lin Ling still looked scared when he saw her. Wu Mengqi whispered in her ear. Lin Ling looked at Wu Mengqi in surprise. "Really?" "Of course it's true. What your brother is probably best at is fighting." After experiencing it many times, Wu Mengqi has become accustomed to such scenes. When Wu Mengqi was talking, Lin Hui was already looking at the other group of people. Without any more nonsense, Lin Hui moved. Bang Bang Bang! There is no extreme speed, but every time Lin Hui makes a move, someone will fall. In the face of absolute power and speed, all resistance is futile and meaningless. The gap is too big. This was completely a one-sided massacre. Screams continued to come from the mouths of the other people, and people fell one after another. In less than half a minute, more than a dozen people fell to the ground, howling incessantly, and no one could stand up again. quiet! Absolute silence! Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone was stunned. After several seconds, a group of people woke up as if from a dream. "Holy shit, is this true?" A security guard next to Shen Lei shouted to himself, rubbing his eyes in disbelief. "Isn't this Bruce Lee's possession?" "Are you stupid? Bruce Lee's possession is not that powerful. It took less than half a minute from the beginning to the end" "A master!" Those twenty-odd people The security guards started talking in low voices. Some looked at Lin Hui with eager eyes. When had they ever seen such a shocking scene? Lin Ling¡¯s mouth opened in surprise, with disbelief on her face. "When did my brother become so powerful?" Lin Ling murmured, with a bit of excitement in his eyes. Ignoring everyone's surprise, Lin Hui looked at Hu Yahong and said, "Your people seem to be a bit useless." Looking at Lin Hui, Hu Yahong didn't have much fluctuation on the surface, but she was extremely horrified in her heart. It only took more than twenty seconds for one person to deal with nearly twenty elite thugs. She had never heard of such skill. She suddenly had an inexplicable ominous feeling in her heart. With such skills, could she be an ordinary person? This thought was filtered out by her as soon as it occurred to her. Even if you are a dragon in other places, when you come to Changzhou County, I will turn you into a worm! So what if you are good at skills? Most of the time, skills are not omnipotent. "Sister" Looking at Lin Hui who was slowly walking over, Hu Dafei standing beside him said in a trembling voice. He never expected that Lin Hui's skills would be so abnormal that so many people could not deal with one person. Listening to the constant howls coming from the ground, he who was already tortured to the extreme collapsed when he saw Lin Hui approaching, his arms and legs trembling involuntarily. "That's all you have to offer!" Hu Yahong immediately scolded her brother when she saw his appearance. Ignoring Hu Dafei anymore, Hu Yahong looked at himLin Hui, who was walking slowly, frowned slightly. "I have to admit that your skills are very powerful." Hu Yahong said, "But you still don't dare to touch me." "Really?" Lin Hui smiled noncommittally. He admired this woman in his heart, and he can still do it now. Such calmness is not something that anyone can achieve, and it is in sharp contrast to Hu Dafei beside him. "As long as you dare to touch me, they will be in trouble, unless you never show up in Changzhou County" Hu Yahong sneered. In fact, facing Lin Hui's skills, she was already a little scared. She was worried that Lin Hui would now Will take action against her. With Lin Hui's skills, she had no room for resistance. Therefore, she could only use w¨¥ixi¨¦ to stabilize Lin Hui, hoping that the other party would be afraid of her and not dare to attack. As long as she delays, she will have a way to deal with Lin Hui. It¡¯s just that this time, she, who has always been smart, was wrong, very wrong. As soon as these obviously weird words came out, Lin Hui's face suddenly turned cold. "You want me?" Lin Hui said. "It's just advice to you. I hope you won't do anything that you will regret." Hu Yahong didn't have any fear on the surface. Lin Hui sneered, "Don't worry, I will never regret anything I've done." At this moment, Lin Hui's originally slow footsteps suddenly moved at a very fast speed, directly bringing out an afterimage Bang! A clear voice came out, and Hu Yahong flew out directly. In this quiet scene, this voice seemed particularly loud. Hu Yahong was stunned by this slap. She never expected that Lin Hui would attack without warning. The severe pain on her face and mouth made her scream in pain. She felt as if her cheek had been torn apart. Lin Hui's slap was obviously not light. In just a moment, half of Hu Ya's cheeks became red and swollen, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. The beautiful and charming image before was completely gone. "It's a pity that your weixi¨¦ is not up to par!" Lin Hui looked at Hu Yahong and said. In fact, he had not prepared to attack Hu Yahong before, but the other party's words of weixi¨¦ just now made him change his attention instantly. Lin Hui is most disgusted with bullying those around him, and it is also what he cannot accept the most. Looking at Lin Hui¡¯s stern face, Hu Yahong finally felt that she was wrong. He endured the severe pain and slowly stood up from the ground. "You will regret it!" Hu Yahong said through gritted teeth. Everyone was usually respectful to her. When had she ever been so humiliated, even the Fifth Master had never touched him. ¡°And Lin Hui slapped her in the face that she cared about most. Humiliation, anger, resentmentall the emotions rushed to my heart. "Bring out whatever you have to rely on, I'll wait." Lin Hui said. When the matter reaches this point, it must be completely resolved, otherwise the other party will not let it go. He can feel that the other party's identity is not simple. Hu Yahong glanced at Lin Hui, took out her mobile phone and walked aside. She was worried that Lin Hui would not let him leave. Now that she had such an opportunity, she would not let it go. Half a minute later, Hu Yahong came back and said no more. "Brother Hui, you should leave quickly. The other party has a lot of power in the county." Shen Lei walked to Lin Hui and said, with obvious worry on his face. "Who is the other party?" Lin Hui asked curiously. Shen Lei's family should be considered good in the county. Who can make Shen Lei say this? "Her name is Hu Yahong, she is the woman of the boss of the fifth master in the county. It is said that she is very favored. In addition, she is very capable. In just over a year, she has established a strong prestige in the gang. She is very powerful. A woman, many people have been ruined in her hands" Shen Lei knew a lot, and quickly told Hu Yahong's situation, and the fifth master behind the other party was the one who wanted to deal with Best Group this time One of the members, very influential in the county. "Have your family offended each other?" Lin Hui asked. Kelly Holiday Hotel ranks among the top three hotels in the county. Shen Tianzhu's influence in the county is already very high. "We have never had any conflicts with the other party. It's just that the development has touched the interests of other companies. The other party is a helper brought in by others. It should be a secret agreement in private" Shen Lei said with a frown, clearly showing disrespect to the other party. A little scared. "Brother Hui, as long as you leave the county, the other party can't do anything to you." Lin Hui patted Shen Lei on the shoulder, "Don't worry about me. The other party can't do anything to me. Just wait and see the good show. ¡± After feeling that Lin Hui would not take action again.Hu Yahong sat back in the car. The pain on her face made her have the urge to kill. Especially after seeing herself in the mirror, her originally charming face became ferocious. Twenty minutes passed in the blink of an eye. At this moment, dense sirens came from not far away. Hearing this voice, Hu Yahong showed a sneer on her face, and then got out of the car. Now she finally doesn't have to worry about anything anymore. "I will make you regret coming to this world!" Hu Yahong thought coldly. Within half a minute, five police cars drove into the resort with lights flashing and sirens blaring, and soon they all stopped. "Is it this again?" Lin Hui looked at the leading policeman who had already gotten out of the car and walked towards Hu Yahong, with a playful smile on his face. (To be continued) Text Chapter 343: Self-inflicted evil will lead to death The moment he heard the siren, Lin Hui immediately guessed what Hu Yahong was going to do. This was not the first time he had encountered such a thing. He had even thought about how the other party would deal with him later. Seeing the middle-aged policeman who had put on weight getting out of the car and walking quickly towards Hu Yahong, Lin Hui had a faint smile on his face. After getting off the car, Zhou Siheng immediately walked towards Hu Yahong. He couldn't afford to offend this woman. Over the past year or so, he had already known how powerful this woman was, and his current status was all thanks to the fifth master's single-handed promotion. If he didn't Without Master Wu's support, he is nothing. So after hearing that something happened to Hu Yahong, he immediately rushed over with his people without any hesitation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When he saw Hu Yahong like that, Zhou Siheng's expression suddenly changed. Although Hu Yahong had said before that he had been beaten, he thought the other party had deliberately exaggerated the matter. The right cheek was obviously swollen. At this time, Hu Yahong completely lost her past charm, and the gloomy expression on her face made him tremble. "Something big is going to happen!" Zhou Siheng thought to himself. Without having time to think too much, he walked quickly to Hu Yahong. "Miss Hu, are you okay?" Zhou Siheng asked with a worried look. There was a slight chill on Hu Yahong's face, "I'm not dead yet." Zhou Siheng paused and said, "Who did it? His mother was so ambitious" Indeed, the situation in front of him made him feel a little uncomfortable. I dare to believe that there are still people in this place who dare to touch Hu Yahong, and they slap her directly in the face. You know, it is a well-known fact that Hu Yahong is the fifth master¡¯s woman. As the saying goes. Look at the Buddha's face without looking at the monk's face. Wouldn't this be tantamount to slapping Master Wu in the face? Who is so brave? "Director Zhou. I'm not in the mood to talk to you about these useless things now. The person opposite is the one who did it. I want him to die! As for how to do it, you don't need me to teach you, right?" In normal times, , Hu Yahong would never say such rude words, after all, Zhou Siheng is also the director of the County Public Security Bureau. But now she was already filled with anger, and she couldn't care less about being polite on the surface. Following the direction Hu Yahong pointed, Zhou Siheng looked directly over. His eyes finally fell on Lin Hui. When he saw Lin Hui's appearance clearly, a look of astonishment clearly flashed across his face, as if he did not expect that the person who attacked Hu Yahong would be so young. "Let me remind you, the opponent's skills are very powerful. He defeated more than a dozen people over there by himself." Hu Yahong said and pointed to the ground next to the van. More than a dozen people were lying on the ground in a mess, all with expressions on their faces. The color of pain. "He defeated him all by himself?" Hearing this, Zhou Siheng couldn't calm down anymore. After he got off the car, he saw the situation over there. He originally thought that there were people injured on both sides, and he was anxious to see Hu Yahong before. I didn¡¯t think much about it. He didn¡¯t expect this to be the case at all. Those who fell on the ground were all brought by Hu Yahong. And he was defeated by one person What kind of strength does this require? Zhou Siheng's heart suddenly became solemn. He could reach the position he is in today, so he cannot be too stupid. Youran Resort is a property of Best Group. From the more than 20 resort security guards standing behind the other party, it can be seen that the other party has a lot to do with this resort. And what kind of background does the other party have such terrifying skills? In a short period of time, a series of questions kept flashing through his mind. After saying a few words, Zhou Siheng led the people directly towards Lin Hui. Walking in front of Lin Hui, Zhou Siheng directly showed his ID and said with a straight face, "Did you beat those people?" Seeing the bumbling expression on the other side, Lin Hui said, "The other side struck first, and I was acting purely in self-defense. " "If that's the case, that's right. We received reports from the masses that a fight occurred here. Now please cooperate with our investigation and come with us" Zhou Siheng said righteously, standing next to him as he spoke. The two policemen have already walked towards Lin Hui. "Are you sure you want to do this? Sometimes you can't go back if you make a wrong step." Lin Hui narrowed his eyes and said, seemingly not caring at all about what the other party said. Zhou Siheng's eyes twitched slightly. He had already felt that Lin Hui was not simple. But now that he heard Lin Hui say this, the feeling became even stronger. After just a slight hesitation, Zhou Siheng was stunned and said, "Don't get me wrong, we just understand some of the situation and hope you can cooperate without wasting too much of your time." In fact, for him, , he has no choice at all in the situation in front of him. If he doesn'tLeaving Lin Hui will definitely offend Hu Yahong. When the news reaches the Fifth Master, whether he can continue in this position is a question. Hearing Zhou Siheng's words, Lin Hui sneered in his heart. He didn't know that the other person was acting. Without saying anything else, he took out an ID card from his pocket and handed it to Zhou Siheng. Seeing the military officer's ID card handed over by Lin Hui, Zhou Siheng's heart tightened. Is the other party a soldier? Without thinking too much, Zhou Siheng directly took Lin Hui's ID. In just a few seconds, the expression on Zhou Siheng's face completely changed. Jiangnan Military Region special forces instructor, rank major? Zhou Siheng raised his head and looked at Lin Hui in disbelief. This was the first time he saw such a young major. However, he did not doubt the authenticity of the certificate. If he could not tell the difference, then he, the deputy director, would have gone home long ago, and the other party's skill fully proved this. "Major Lin, I'm really sorry, this may be a misunderstanding." Zhou Siheng immediately handed the certificate back to Lin Hui, his tone was obviously much more polite than before. Major, this level is already quite high. The most important thing is that Changzhou County also belongs to the Jiangnan region. Lin Hui smiled and took back the ID. In such a situation, Lin Hui would naturally not take out the ID of 'Shadow'. Not to mention that Shadow's identity was kept confidential, and even if he came out, the other party at this level would not know about Shadow's existence. And this certificate is usually used for concealment. Everyone present was paying attention to Zhou Siheng and Lin Hui. Seeing Zhou Siheng's sudden change of attitude, everyone became curious, what kind of certificate was that? Why did Zhou Siheng, who had a black face just now, suddenly become polite? "What's going on?" Hu Yahong walked up behind Zhou Siheng and asked, with a hint of displeasure in her tone. She obviously did not expect such a situation to happen. Zhou Siheng glanced at Lin Hui, took two steps back, walked to Hu Yahong's side, and said softly, "The other party's identity is not simple, and we can't afford to offend him." "What identity?" She was also very curious about Lin Hui's identity. "Special Forces Instructor of Jiangnan Military Region, with the rank of Major." Zhou Siheng said. Sure enough, upon hearing this, Hu Yahong frowned visibly. Although he didn't know much about the military, he still knew the basics. However, this reason was quickly swallowed up by the anger in her heart. When had she, Hu Yahong, been bullied like this? It was absolutely impossible for her to just let it go! She couldn't swallow this breath. "If a soldier commits a crime, your police should have the right to arrest him, right?" Hu Yahong asked Zhou Siheng, her face filled with chills. Hearing Hu Yahong¡¯s words, Zhou Siheng was immediately startled and his expression changed again. When he saw Hu Yahong's expression, he felt something was going to be bad. Hu Yahong actually had no intention of giving up. "Director Zhou, you seem to have done a lot of things over the years where you have been beaten into submission. As long as the charges are confirmed, even if the military people come, they will have nothing to say. This time, I, Hu Yahong, owe you a favor." Hu Yahong said . Zhou Siheng said nothing and frowned. Perhaps because she could see Zhou Siheng's hesitation, Hu Yahong continued, "If you don't want something to reach the Discipline Inspection Commission, you'd better listen to me" Her tone was full of w¨¥ixi¨¦. ¡­ ¡­ The soft conversation between the two people reached Lin Hui¡¯s ears without missing a word. He didn't expect that the other party was crazier than he thought. "It's your own fault!" Lin Hui thought to himself as he looked at Hu Yahong. He took out his cell phone and stopped when he found the number of 'Qin Wanhua'. Changzhou County belongs to the Jiangnan region, so Lin Hui has no worries at all. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ somehow | One update today and will be added tomorrow. (To be continued) Text Chapter 344 Hijacking the police? Zhou Siheng did not expect Lin Hui to have such an identity, nor did he expect that Hu Yahong would have such crazy thoughts in such a situation. Although he had done a lot of things in the past where he was beaten into submission, but they were all small people with no background, and even if they broke the world, they would not be able to affect him. Lin Hui is completely different. Once he continues, there will be no room for maneuver and he can only go to the end. As long as something goes wrong in any one of them, he will be greeted by an abyss. Standing there, Zhou Siheng frowned, not sure if it was because of the nervousness inside, but beads of sweat were already visible on his forehead, slowly sliding down his cheeks. Now he faces a difficult choice. ¡°If he had known that this would happen, Zhou Siheng would not have shown up here even if he was beaten to death, and he would not have even answered Hu Yahong¡¯s call. However, there has never been an if in the world "Miss Hu, the identity of the other party is not simple. Once the information is leaked and the military people track it down, none of us will be able to get rid of it. By then, the problem will be serious, and it may even affect the Fifth Master. " Zhou Siheng looked at Hu Yahong and said, the question in front of him was too hot, and he might be burned to death if he was not careful, so he had to be cautious. Hearing that Zhou Siheng helped the fifth master out, Hu Yahong's face suddenly turned cold, "You are using the fifth master to suppress me?!" Her tone had become aggressive. Because of what happened to Hu Dafei, Hu Yahong was holding her breath and wanted to teach Lin Hui a lesson. However, what happened was completely beyond his expectation. Lin Hui not only defeated everyone he brought with him, but also He slapped her in front of everyone. Her right cheek was still burning. Who is she Hu Yahong? Even the county magistrate has to give her some face when he sees her. under such circumstances. How could she give up? The rationality and calmness that he usually used when encountering things had long been overwhelmed by the anger in his heart. "Don't get me wrong, I didn't mean that" Seeing Hu Yahong's expression of wanting to eat someone, Zhou Siheng explained quickly, but his heart became more solemn. Do you really want to take that step? "I know you are worried that the higher-ups will investigate if the news is leaked. Don't worry about this matter. The news will never get out before the other party's charges are finalized." Hu Yahong said with assurance. Zhou Siheng¡¯s brows furrowed into the Chinese character ¡°Sichuan¡±. It sounds simple, but it¡¯s too stressful and risky to do. This is equivalent to gambling on his life, and even if the matter is successful, he will not gain much. "Ms. Hu, is this matterpleaseplease ask the fifth master for instructions, in case something happens" Hu Yahong looked at Zhou Siheng with an increasingly cold gaze, and said slowly: "Director Zhou, if I remember correctly If so, your son raped a female high school student at Maiba KTV four months ago, right?¡± Hearing this, Zhou Siheng's face suddenly changed wildly, and he looked straight at Hu Yahong. A look of horror. "I don't understand what you are talking about." Zhou Siheng tried his best to calm down, but his voice was obviously trembling. He handled this matter very secretly. Even his cronies didn't know, how did Hu Yahong know? ! It is undeniable that this time, Zhou Siheng was completely confused. "There is one thing you probably don't know yet. Maiba has surveillance cameras in each VIP box, and all the videos taken will be automatically saved. I don't need to say more about the next thing, right?" Hu Yahong looked at Zhou Siheng and said. Hearing this, Zhou Siheng's face instantly turned pale. "It seems that Director Zhou cares about your son very much." Hu Yahong sneered, "A year ago, Young Master Ling was jealous and hired three gangsters from society to beat a first-year student of the same grade to a serious injury, causing him to be disabled for six months Not long ago, Young Master Ling forcibly took possession of a hotel waiter in the private room of Haitian Hotel, and later injured the other person's family" "Director Zhou himself doesn't seem to be very clean. You should have received a lot of benefits from Feng Yuanhua's case. Right? 1.3 million upfront, 1.5 million plus a villa later" "Do you need me to continue?" At this time, Zhou Siheng's face was blank, and the fear on his face could not be concealed at all. It shows on his face. He couldn't figure out how the other party knew these extremely confidential things? And I know it in such detail. "What do you want?" Zhou Siheng asked after more than ten seconds. Now he knew that he was wrong. He was wrong from the beginning. The other party had a lot more control than he thought. Not only did he firmly hold on to him, he even didn't let his son go. "Follow what I said before, and you and your son will not only be fine, but there will also be benefits you can't think of. Otherwise, you will suffer the consequences" Hu Yahong said. "good!"Zhou Siheng nodded, he had no choice now. Taking two deep breaths, Zhou Siheng took three steps forward, with an unprecedented cold expression on his face. For him, the only way out now was to resolve this matter smoothly. Zhou Siheng¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Hui again. "Now we suspect that you are related to a major case, please come with us." Zhou Siheng said: "I know you are very skilled, but I advise you not to do anything, otherwise you will definitely regret it!" " "Take it away!" Zhou Siheng said, "If you resist, you are allowed to shoot!" If the previous words shocked a group of people, then the last sentence directly stunned everyone. Is shooting allowed? ! Not only did the faces of the group of people behind Lin Hui change, but the faces of the dozen or so policemen opposite also looked horrified. Although they are police officers, actually shooting at people is a distant thing for most of them. "Why are you still standing? Arrest him!" Zhou Siheng scolded. The five policemen next to him were shocked and walked directly towards Lin Hui. Three of them quickly took out their guns. Although they already felt that things were unusual, they had to listen to Zhou Siheng's orders. Looking at Lin Hui, Hu Yahong sneered in her heart, "I will let you know the consequences of offending me, Hu Yahong!" Lin Hui's eyes narrowed slightly, revealing the slightest hint of coldness. Although he had already thought that the other party would not give up, Zhou Siheng's order to allow the shooting still made him feel cold. "If I don't show off my power, you really think I'm easy to bully" Just when the five policemen were about to reach Lin Hui, Lin Hui suddenly moved at an extremely fast speed. Whoops! With just a mistake, a policeman¡¯s gun fell directly into Lin Hui¡¯s hands. Before anyone could react, Lin Hui was already standing behind Zhou Siheng, with the gun pointed at his head. "Throw the guns to the ground!" Lin Hui said coldly, "I'm counting to three. If you don't put the guns down, you will be responsible for the consequences. 1" Everyone stared blankly at the scene in front of them, hijacking with guns. police? "Why are you dazed? Put down your gun!!" Seeing that the group of people had not fully reacted, Zhou Siheng shouted loudly, with a look of panic clearly on his face. He had already heard Lin Hui turn on the gun safety He had even felt the murderous aura emanating from Lin Hui's body. ? ? ?Thanks to ¡®Taoranting¡¯s Little Fish¡¯ and Zhang Weihua for their support o(n_n)o(To be continued) Text Chapter 345 Hit the right cheek and then the left cheek Everyone present did not expect that such a situation would happen. Lin Hui actually hijacked a police officer with a gun? "Lin Hui!" Wu Mengqi, who had not been too worried before, finally couldn't help it anymore and shouted with great worry. She did not expect Lin Hui to do this. "Brother, don't do anything stupid." Lin Ling cried out in a tearful voice. She had never experienced such a violent scene before, and she was already on edge. How could she still control it at this time? Although she had not experienced much, she knew the seriousness of seizing a gun and hijacking a police officer. The dozen or so policemen were also stunned. By the time they realized it, Lin Hui's gun was already pointed at Zhou Siheng. The other party kidnapped the director Several people even woke up from a dream after hearing Zhou Siheng's roar. "Director Zhou, you don't seem to be able to speak well?" Lin Hui said with a sneer. He didn't pay attention to the dozen policemen in front of him at all. These people probably have never officially shot anyone, let alone Said he still had hostages in his hands. What Lin Hui was worried about was that if one of them had a poor psychological quality and suddenly got angry and beat Zhou Siheng to death, he would be speechless. "You are fucking deaf! Put down the gun!" Zhou Siheng was extremely angry, roaring at a group of people like a furious lion. He was being held up by a gun now. God knows whether the other party would shoot. What to do if something goes wrong? ! Zhou Siheng¡¯s furious look completely exposed his fearful heart. In fact, Zhou Siheng's heart is indeed full of fear now. He has never experienced being pointed at with a gun like this, and it only lasted less than ten seconds. His back was soaked with sweat. This time the roar finally had an effect. Several police officers with guns placed their guns on the ground with caution. "Brother, let's talk carefully if we have something to say, don't be impulsive" Zhou Siheng said with an obvious vibrato. It would be better if Lin Hui stood in front, but now Lin Hui stood behind him and could not see anything, which increased the fear in his heart. "Now that you know you have something to say, who wanted to give in just now, and who wanted to get a quick conviction?" Lin Hui's voice was not loud, but there was a hint of coldness. Hear this. The sweat on Zhou Siheng's forehead became faster. "Misunderstanding, it's all misunderstandingBrother, put down the gun first, let's talk slowly if we have anything to say, and don't get angry." Zhou Siheng suppressed his fear and smiled, but the smile was uglier than the crying look. "If there is a fire, it can only mean that your life is not good. Miss Hu, don't you think so?" As he spoke, Lin Hui suddenly turned to Hu Yahong and said to the side, with a playful expression on his stern face. This woman is more beautiful than He imagined it would be even more cruel. No wonder he managed to gain a foothold in the gang. Hu Yahong looked at Lin Hui and couldn't help but take a step back. Lin Hui's appearance made her feel a dangerous aura. ??In fact. After Lin Hui kidnapped Zhou Siheng, she started laughing in her heart. He didn't expect Lin Hui to be so impulsive and do such a mindless thing. Such an approach is tantamount to seeking death, even if you have military status. Nor does it negate the charge of hijacking a police officer. Once Lin Hui is imprisoned, the rest will be easy to handle. He has a way to make Lin Hui's life worse than death. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Hu Yahong's face, as if a conspiracy had succeeded. But soon the smile on her face froze and her eyes widened. Because at this time, a figure had already arrived in front of him "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Hu Yahong flew out like a kite with a broken string, and then fell heavily to the ground. Compared to the previous slap, this slap was obviously louder and clearer, and this figure was naturally Lin Hui. Poof! After falling to the ground, Hu Yahong spat out a mouthful of blood. The five finger prints were unusually obvious, and her left cheek was even faintly sunken. Hu Yahong couldn't bear the heart-wrenching pain any longer, and she screamed out in pain. You know, when Lin Hui slapped her to the ground, she only screamed in pain at first. quiet! Looking at the scene in front of them, no one made a sound, they just stared blankly. Hu Yahong's look was so shocking, and the previous charm on her face had long since disappeared. No one thought that Lin Hui would attack Hu Yahong again so suddenly, and it would be even harder than the first time. Although Lin Hui was three meters away from Zhou Siheng at this time, Zhou Siheng did not dare to move at all. The gun in Lin Hui's hand and his incredible skills gave him no courage to resist. Naturally, those dozen police officers would not do anything risky at this time. "HuSister, I'm so sorry, you don't have that chance. "Looking at Hu Yahong on the ground, Lin Hui said. "For the first time, fear arose in Hu Yahong's heart. The pain on her cheek made him furious, but she did not dare to make any other moves, but her malicious eyes appeared from time to time. Ignoring Hu Yahong, Lin Hui directly dialed Qin Wanhua's number. Five minutes later, Lin Hui put down the phone, "Don't be nervous, someone will contact you later. Lin Hui said to Zhou Siheng. Because Lin Hui did not continue to point the gun, Zhou Siheng was obviously not as nervous as before, but the expression on his face was a bit uncertain at this time, even a bit ugly. If he was before If it was just a guess, then he was sure that Lin Hui's background was very complicated. This could be heard from the content of Lin Hui's call just now. When he spoke, Lin Hui had already walked back to Wu Mengqi's group. "Don't. Don't worry, it's okay. "Lin Hui smiled comfortingly at Wu Mengqi and Lin Ling. "Brother Hui, are you really okay? "Shen Lei asked quietly next to Lin Hui, like an underground spy contact, secretly, afraid of being overheard. While speaking, his eyes glanced at the gun in Lin Hui's hand. Lin Hui couldn't laugh or cry. Pushing Shen Lei away, he smiled and cursed, "Of course it's okay, and don't get so close to me in the future, I don't have that kind of hobby It will take some time to find someone to bring some chairs over, and it will take some time to completely solve this problem. " "Dingling bell" At this moment, Zhou Siheng's cell phone suddenly rang. "Take it," Lin Hui said, looking at Zhou Siheng's eyes. With Lin Hui's consent, Zhou Siheng immediately took the phone away. When he came out, he trembled obviously when he saw the very familiar number on his phone. "Secretary Liu" After picking up the phone, Zhou Siheng called out anxiously. At this time, he still held the last trace of luck and hope in his heart. The truth is not what he thought. ¡°Zhou Siheng, do you know what you are doing? If you want to die, don't take me with you! "As soon as Zhou Siheng said something, an angry voice came from the other end of the phone. The tone was obviously extremely angry. "Just wait where you are. I'm already on my way over. If you do something stupid again, I won't be able to save you. You, the other party is not someone you can afford to offend! " "Secretary Liu, the other party the other party is what is his background? "The last trace of luck was shattered, making Zhou Siheng's face even more pale. "It was Secretary Qin of Jiangnan who called me just now. " "Secretary Qin? "Zhou Siheng obviously didn't react. "Qin Wanhua, Secretary of the Jiangnan Municipal Party Committee! "Liu Yi snorted coldly and hung up the phone. When he heard the name 'Qin Wanhua', Zhou Siheng felt his head buzzing and was completely stunned. The person who just talked to Lin Hui turned out to be Qin Wanhua! Bang! The phone is directly connected It fell from his hand. "It's over, it's all over" Zhou Siheng muttered expressionlessly, his expression dull and his eyes distracted. After seeing Zhou Siheng's expression, the dozen police officers vaguely guessed something. They all heard the phone call clearly. Hu Yahong was no exception. After a slight daze, she took out her phone in a panic. She is not stupid to be able to reach her current position. Everything before was just because of her anger. It was swallowed up, and he completely underestimated Lin Hui's background. Only now did she realize the seriousness of the matter. Such a thing might affect the fifth master accidentally. If so, she would be really doomed. Several minutes passed by in the blink of an eye. At this moment, there was a sudden sound of police sirens in the distance, and soon a large number of police cars appeared in everyone's sight. A black car was followed by more than a dozen police cars with their lights flashing. It came roaring at a very fast speed. Seeing the formation, the group of policemen and resort security guards were restrained. Isn¡¯t this so spectacular? As soon as the black car stopped, a middle-aged man got out of the back seat. Look. He appeared to be in his forties, about 1.7 meters tall, and had a clearly anxious expression on his face. After only observing him for two or three seconds, Liu Yi walked straight towards Lin Hui. When he saw this person, Shen Lei. The eyes of the group of security guards behind them suddenly twitched. This man was so familiar to them, and he was actually here! "Mr. Lin?" "Going to Lin Hui, Liu Yi asked. "I am Lin Hui. Liu Yi suddenly showed an extremely apologetic expression on his face and said: "Mr. Lin, I am the Secretary of the Changzhou County Party Committee."Yi, I'm really sorry that this happened, it shocked you. " "Secretary Liu, there's no need to be so polite. "Lin Hui smiled and shook hands with the other party. After a few polite words, Liu Yi got to the point first. "Mr. Lin, I also have a certain responsibility for this matter. Don't worry, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. " "Then let me thank Secretary Liu in advance. "Lin Hui said. During this period, Lin Hui handed the gun to Xu Tao, the director of the County Public Security Bureau who came with him. The kidnapping naturally turned into self-defense, and no one mentioned it without opening his eyes. " So awesome? ! " Looking at the way Lin Hui, Liu Yi and Xu Tao were talking not far away, Shen Lei muttered in his heart. The series of things just now were so shocking to him. He grabbed the gun and hijacked Zhou Siheng without saying anything. Yi Xutao was so polite to Lin Hui. The third update is zuoyou (To be continued) Text Chapter 346 Compromise When Qin Wanhua spoke, Liu Yi could not say anything. Zhou Siheng and Hu Yahong were immediately handcuffed. After knowing the whole thing, Liu Yi felt uneasy. It was a lie. If something like this happened on his territory, even if he was not involved, once it was investigated, he would still be blamed. He would be scolded several times. It¡¯s a question of sentence. Until now, apart from the identity presented by Lin Hui before, Liu Yi still didn't know Lin Hui's specific identity, which made him feel even more uneasy. Looking at Hu Yahong and Zhou Siheng, Liu Yi smiled coldly in his heart. It was no secret that Zhou Siheng belonged to the Fifth Master, and it went without saying for Hu Yahong. This matter will be spread to the Fifth Master soon. I don¡¯t know what kind of actions the Fifth Master will take next. "You will have to pay the price for being too arrogant." Liu Yi thought to himself. In the past year, the fifth master has become more and more arrogant, and has even begun to ignore him as the secretary of the county party committee. This makes him a little unhappy. Now The emergence of this incident is just an opportunity to beat the other party. ¡°And he was also very excited. This matter was far from over. Lin Hui obviously had no intention of giving up. "Secretary Liu, they should both be members of the Fifth Master, right?" Lin Hui suddenly said at this time. Liu Yi was obviously stunned in his heart, but on the surface he didn't change much. He said naturally, "Hu Yahong is from the Fifth Master, Zhou Siheng, and I'm not very passionate either." Lin Hui snorted softly, "Isn't that right? It doesn't matter, Secretary Liu, I suspect that this matter has something to do with Master Wu. Otherwise, Hu Yahong would not be so bold The next thing will be troublesome for Secretary Liu and Director Xu." This is what happened. How could Lin Hui just let it go? He felt sorry for Qin Wanhua's phone call if he didn't get more things. As for Hu Yahong and Zhou Siheng, he was not ready to let them go at all, especially the woman Hu Yahong, who made him feel dangerous. Hearing Lin Hui's words, something strange flashed across Liu Yi's face. Obviously, Lin Hui was deliberately looking for trouble, but Lin Hui directly pointed the finger at the Fifth Master. He was a little surprised. "Mr. Lin is too polite. This is what we should do. We will do our best to investigate this matter." After saying a few words, Liu Yi said to Xu Tao: "Take it away. I hope to see the results as soon as possible. "Well, I will start the interrogation immediately after I return, and I will give a reply in the shortest time." Xu Tao promised, this was obviously meant for Lin Hui. Ten minutes later, nearly twenty police cars roared away from the resort, and Hu Yahong and Zhou Siheng were also taken away. Watching Lin Hui turn around and walk back. Except for Wu Mengqi, who was still normal, the group of people looked at Lin Hui motionless. "Why are you looking at me like that? The matter has been resolved." Lin Hui said with a smile. Lin Ling jumped directly into Lin Hui's arms and said, "Brother, you scared me to death just now." The scene just now really scared her, especially when Lin Hui grabbed the gun and kidnapped Zhou Siheng, she didn't even know What to do. Now she is finally relieved. "I'm sorry for making our little Ling worry." Lin Hui touched Lin Ling's head and said. Lin Ling responded, raised her head after a few seconds, and asked with a hint of excitement on her face: "Brother, how did you become so powerful?" Lin Hui brought her too many shocks today. Whether it was his incredible skills before or Liu Yi's attitude later, he felt like he couldn't believe it. The secretary of the county party committee was so polite to my brother, and there was a faint sense of flattery in his tone. 'Amazing! ¡¯ This was the biggest feeling she had just now. "When did your brother and I stop being so good?" Lin Hui said with a smile. Lin Ling rolled her eyes at Lin Hui and said to Wu Mengqi, "Sister-in-law, my brother is becoming more and more narcissistic. Never praise him before." Lin Hui: "" Looking at Lin Hui's appearance, Wu Mengqi Both Shen Lei and Shen Lei couldn't help laughing. A few minutes later, Lin Hui and others left the resort. "Xiao Lei, I won't say goodbye to you tomorrow. Your sister-in-law and I will treat you to a big dinner next time we come to Jiangnan." When they arrived at the Kelly Holiday Hotel, Lin Hui said to Shen Lei. Now Best Group has such a big company. Things, it is naturally impossible for Shen Lei to continue to stay here. "Brother Hui, this is what you said." Shen Lei said. "Is my trust level so low?" Lin Hui said angrily. "By the way, I might give you a gift in the next two days." Hearing this, Shen Lei suddenly became interested and asked quickly, "What gift is it?"  "It's boring to say it now, you will know it when the time comes." Lin Hui pretended to smile mysteriously, whetting his appetite. This made Shen Lei still have a resentful expression on his face when he left. ¡­ At the same time, in a luxurious villa by Longshan Lake. A man wearing a Tang suit was sitting in the living room on the first floor. He was fifty years old, his height should not exceed 1.7 meters, and he was slightly fat. He held a cigar in his hand and tapped the table gently, with a solemn look on his face, not knowing what he was thinking. Bang bang bang The sound of footsteps came from the quiet living room at this time, and a moment later, a man in black came over. "Fifth Master!" The man in black shouted respectfully. "Have you investigated Qingchu?" Fifth Master said without raising his head, his voice had a unique hoarseness. "We have basically investigated Qingchu. The incident is just because of Hong sister and brother" The man in black gave a rough summary of the whole thing. After listening to the whole story, the expression on Mr. Wu¡¯s face did not change at all. No one could guess what he was thinking. "How is Yahong doing now?" After a few seconds, Fifth Master slowly raised his head and asked. "Sister Hong is currently being interrogated by the Public Security Bureau. It is said that Sister Hong's injuries are not serious and she has difficulty speaking." The man in black said: "The Public Security Bureau has sent news that there is no possibility of being released on bail, and this matter It can only be magnified. And the other party has no intention of giving up." "Have you found out the other party's background?" "The other party is apparently from the military, a special forces instructor in the Jiangnan Military Region, and the person who called Liu Yi before was probably. Qin Wanhua, Secretary of the Jiangnan Municipal Party Committee." The man in black said methodically, his tone always so unhurried. Hearing this, Mr. Wu, who was sitting on the sofa, finally felt a little moved. A major in his early twenties, a phone call persuaded Qin Wanhua to come forward After a full five minutes, the Fifth Master said, "Tell Zhou Siheng not to talk nonsense, and Liu Jian and Xu Tao have people go take care of other things." Just take care of it and suppress this matter as much as possible." As he spoke, Master Wu had already taken out a checkbook from under the coffee table, wrote a note in a flash, and then tore it off. "Give this to the other party." Master Wu handed the check to the man in black. Seeing the number on the check, a flash of surprise flashed across the face of the man in black, who had always been calm. "If the other party has any requests, agree directly. If you are unsure, call me." Fifth Master continued. Obviously, he chose to compromise. Lin Hui's identity and Qin Wanhua's intervention made him very afraid. In fact, compared to Qin Wanhua, he was more afraid of Lin Hui. It's obviously not normal to have the rank of major at such a young age, and a person like Qin Wanhua can be brought out with just one phone call. Who knows what energy is behind the other party Unknown things are often the most terrifying. Under such circumstances, he can't help but Take risks. (To be continued) Text Chapter 347 Door-to-door delivery of money In the evening, as soon as Lin Hui returned to the hotel lobby with Wu Mengqi and Lin Ling after shopping, a man in black walked over quickly. "Mr. Lin." Seeing the other person, Lin Hui slowly stopped. Although he didn't recognize the other person, he was sure that the other person was calling him. "Who are you?" Lin Hui asked. "Hello, I am Feng Zhen, Fifth Master's assistant. I wonder if Mr. Lin has time now?" The man in black said, his tone was very polite, but he acted very naturally without being humble. After pondering for a while, Lin Hui nodded. He had expected this situation before, but he was still a little surprised that the other party came to him so quickly. It seemed that the other party was a smart man. Without choosing another place, the four of them sat directly in the rest area of ??the hotel lobby. "I wonder why Master Wu asked you to come to me?" Lin Hui said straight to the point after sitting down. "Mr. Lin, we are very sorry for what happened at Youran Resort today. Hu Yahong's behavior has no direct relationship with us, but it was also caused by our improper management. Mr. Wu was very ashamed after learning about this incident. He wanted to I came to apologize to you in person because I am not in good health recently and I hope Mr. Lin can forgive me." Feng Zhen said. "The Fifth Master is too polite. This matter is entirely Hu Yahong's personal behavior and has nothing to do with the Fifth Master. There is no need to worry about it." Lin Hui said with a smile, as if he didn't mind at all. Hearing this, Lin Ling, who was sitting aside, couldn't help but roll her eyes at Lin Hui. He was so good at talking nonsense now, he was talking nonsense with his eyes open. Not blushing at all. "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for your understanding." Feng Zhen said. He said and took out a check. "Mr. Lin, the Fifth Master is very ashamed that something like this happened. This is compensation for you. I hope you can accept it." "If you have other requests, you can put them forward directly." Since you have compromised, then compromise. Be more thorough. This is a compromise and a kind of courage. Not everyone can be so decisive. Lin Hui just glanced at the check without any change on his face. Then he pushed the check back. "Fifth Master is really generous. I accept your kindness, but I can't accept the money." Feng Zhen's heart sank slightly. What he was most worried about was that Lin Hui would not accept the money, and the more polite Lin Hui acted, the more polite he was. The more solemn you are, it proves that the other party doesn't want to give up yet. "Mr. Lin, please believe in the sincerity of our apology. When we came out, Master Wu gave me a death order, saying that I must satisfy you, otherwise I won't be able to explain when I go back." Feng Zhen said. Lin Ling, who was sitting next to him, blinked at the scene in front of him. This was the first time she had seen someone begging for money. Accepting money was like giving a great favor to someone. Lin Hui smiled. "I won't accept the money, but there is something I hope Mr. Wu can help with" Hearing Lin Hui's words, Feng Zhen felt happy and said quickly: "You can just say it." "Best Group and I It has something to do with it, I wonder if Fifth Master can show his favor?" Lin Hui looked at Feng Zhen and said, he believed that the other party knew what he was talking about. Feng Zhen's face was obviously more solemn, and he said after two seconds, "This matter is no longer within my scope of authority. I will report your intention to the Fifth Master immediately. What do you think?" Lin Hui naturally There will be no problem. He nodded and said, "It's up to you." Although he didn't know much about the competition of Best Group, he had a general idea. He and Shen Lei have known each other for so many years and are Lin Ling's classmates. Naturally, he cannot just sit back and watch. After saying hello, Feng Zhen got up and walked not far away. Three minutes later, Feng Zhen came back. "Mr. Lin, the fifth master said it's okay. We didn't know beforehand that you had anything to do with Best Group. Everything this time was all a misunderstanding. The fifth master said he hoped to turn conflicts into friendship, so it's not like we've known each other before." Feng Zhen smiled. said. Since Lin Hui can make a request, it proves that the other party has no intention of pursuing the case any further. Now that there is no problem with the Fifth Master, he naturally feels a lot more relaxed. "You are so polite, Master Wu. Please go back and thank Master Wu for me." Lin Hui said with a smile. "Mr. Lin, what about this matter?" Feng Zhen said with an uncertain expression. He was still not 100% sure about Lin Hui's meaning. "This matter is over. As for Hu Yahong and Zhou Siheng, they will follow the normal legal procedures. Master Wu should not have any objections, right?" Lin Hui looked at the other party and said, naturally he would not let these two people go. Especially Hu Yahong, a dangerous woman. "Of course not." Feng Zhen was finally relieved at this time. As for Hu Yahong andSiheng, the Fifth Master had already given up on the two of them after knowing the specific situation. It was impossible for him to offend the unknown Lin Hui because of two people. Feng Zhen didn't stay any longer and quickly stood up from the sofa, "Mr. Lin, I won't disturb your rest." "Don't forget this check." Lin Hui looked at the check on the table. Feng Zhen had no intention of taking it back, and said: "This is what the Fifth Master specifically told me. If I go back with the check, I will definitely not be able to pay the difference, so just accept it." A minute later, Feng Zhen left the hotel. . Looking at the check on the table, a slight wry smile flashed across Lin Hui's face. This was the first time he saw someone so eager to give money. But he had to admit that now he was a little interested in the Fifth Master whom he had never met. As far as he knows, this fifth master is definitely not a timid person, but he is so courageous and decisive in this matter. Very few people can do this. This is the type of person who is able to bend and stretch, and always keeps a fresh mind. "This person is so stupid. This is the first time I've seen someone force someone to collect money." Lin Ling muttered, her eyes couldn't help but glance at Feng Zhen's leaving figure. Lin Hui couldn't help but smile and said: "This is the first time I have met such a person." "By the way, brother, is the Best Group you just mentioned belong to Shen Lei and his family?" Lin Ling suddenly asked. Lin Hui nodded, "It seems that their family encountered some trouble this time, and they solved it easily." Lin Ling's face suddenly turned up, as if he was very dissatisfied, "That guy used to pretend to be with me. Poor, hum! I will make him look good tomorrow." Looking at Lin Ling's childlike angry look, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi couldn't help laughing, but they didn't say anything. The three of them did not continue in the hall and got up to go to the room upstairs. Lin Ling curiously took the check on the table. But soon she froze, standing there motionless, as if her body was frozen, her eyes fixed on the check in her hand. "Brother" Lin Ling shouted softly. "What's wrong?" "Is this money really for you?" Lin Ling's tone revealed layers of disbelief. She originally thought it was a check of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands, but in her mind, that was already a lot. , but what she didn't expect at all was that it was a check for 20 million. Twenty millionthe other party just gave it away casually. "Didn't you see it just now?" Lin Hui smiled. Of course he knew why Lin Ling had such an expression. Back in the room, Lin Ling still had not fully recovered from the shock. (To be continued) Text Chapter 348 The Growth of Cai Sinan Early the next morning, Lin Hui drove to Jiangnan. Because it will still be some time before the college entrance examination results are released, and they still have to fill out their application form, Lin Ling did not leave for Jiangnan with Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi this time. After discussion, Lin Ling will wait until early July to go to Jiangnan again. By then, Lin Hui should have returned from the NJ Military Region assessment. Not long after leaving the county, Shen Lei called and said a lot of thanks with a playful smile. When he first received the news that Master Wu had withdrawn his hand, he didn't believe it. After all, this was a very good opportunity to deal with them. Later they found out that all this was because of Lin Hui. At noon, after arriving in Jiangnan, the two of them went directly to school. In the past few days since they left, there have been a lot of things waiting for them, especially Wu Mengqi. "Wow, you are willing to come back. I thought you and Meng Qi were lost on vacation." In the dormitory, Yan Ke said to Lin Hui with a look of admiration, "Why didn't the school expel you? It seriously affects the school spirit and discipline." There was an obvious sour taste in his tone. "Why do I feel like you are on vacation when you come to school?" Ye Jinghao came over and said, Lin Hui's time in school has been really pitiful recently. Lin Hui threw the bag on the table and said with a smile: "I didn't stop you from going out, you can try." "How about you go and talk to the superiors?Don't tell me about your superiors. There is no one." Hearing what Lin Hui said, Yan Ke was immediately moved. It was okay for Lin Hui to be absent from class so unscrupulously. Only a fool would believe that there was no one above him. "You are the one who doesn't know the blessings when you are in them. I wish I could stay in school, but I can't help myself in the world" Lin Hui just finished speaking. Six disdainful looks came over him. "You will die if you don't show off! Sooner or later you will be struck to death by lightning." Yan Ke looked at Lin Hui and said. "Go away!" Returned after a while. The four of them had to go outside and have a good time. Get it for over a hundred dollars. At around two o'clock in the afternoon, Lin Hui left the school. When he left, Yan Ke and the three of them had strong contempt in their eyes. The meaning couldn't be more obvious. This guy skipped class again just after he came back. The three of them felt depressed. Who says there are people above others? I can¡¯t envy them. After leaving school. Lin Hui went directly to the Hero Bar. During the period after Yang Bing left Jiangnan, Mao Hei was basically in charge of everything in Jiangnan. Compared with the gangster leader who watched the scene at the beginning, Mao Hei has also undergone earth-shaking changes, even the clothes on his body The mischievous gangster temperament was gradually improved. Knowing that Lin Hui was coming today, Mao Hei had already been waiting in the office. Looking at Mao Hei's business-style attire, Lin Hui burst out laughing. This was the first time he saw Mao Hei dressed in such a serious manner. "Mao Hei, don't tell me, the bandit temperament on his body is gone when he is dressed like this." Lin Hui said jokingly. Mao Hei chuckled. He said without hesitation: "Am I not keeping pace with the times? If it affects the company's image, then I will be guilty." "How is the situation now?" After chatting for a few minutes, Lin Hui said Let¡¯s get down to business. As the base camp, Lin Hui attaches great importance to the situation in Jiangnan. Although the underground forces have been unified long ago, there are still many problems, and unifying the underground forces in Jiangnan is only the first step of Lin Hui's plan. After reunification, the gang began to transform rapidly. This was also the reason why Lin Hui did not give the gang a name at first, because once things have names, it is easy for people to remember, which is not good for the transformation. Now all the places under the original gang have been placed under the name of the newly established Haitian Entertainment Company, with Mao Hei as the general manager. "With the intelligence support from Imperial City International, the underground situation in Jiangnan is now completely under control, and there will be no major problems." When he got down to business, Mao Hei's face became visibly serious, "Everything is going according to plan. , Basically there is no big deviation. Now, except for the Beicheng District, which is still a little slower, the other three districts have entered normal operation" "For more than ten minutes, Mao Hei roughly recounted the recent situation. In the past, when Yang Bing was here, he didn't feel anything. Now that Yang Bing left, it was his turn to make decisions and handle many things. In just a few days, he felt tremendous pressure. To avoid mistakes, many important things are tracked from start to finish. He is grateful that his current status is partly due to luck. Compared with Yang Bing, there is still a clear gap between him and Yang Bing. If you don't work harder, sooner or later you will be replaced by someone else. Now every night he begins to read books on management and company operations for the first time. You know, since graduating from high school, he has never read them seriously.?. Sometimes pressure is the best motivation. At this time, Mao Hei showed a hesitant expression on his face. After pondering for a while, he finally said: "Brother Hui, now we rely on Imperial City International for a lot of our intelligence information. What if our cooperation with the other party breaks down one day?" What to do?" Mao Hei has always been wary of Huangcheng International. In the past, when the other party only ruled Xicheng District, he didn't feel much about it, but now the feeling is completely different. The other party's control over various intelligence information in Jiangnan is terrifying. God knows what other thoughts the other party will have. . Lin Hui smiled and said, "Old Hei, don't worry about this. Imperial City International is one of our own, and there will be no problems 100%." ??"Then I'll be relieved." Hearing Lin Hui say this, Mao Hei I also feel relieved. "How is the situation over Anan's side?" Lin Hui has always attached great importance to Cai Sinan's situation, not only because of the opponent's martial arts talent. The reason he paid attention to Cai Sinan at first was because of his extremely high martial arts talent, but the other party's performance later gave him a big surprise. Cai Sinan's ability completely exceeded his expectations. When he transferred the other party to be in charge of the entire Xicheng District He has already come up with new ideas. It has been more than a month since Cai Sinan was in charge of the Western District, so it¡¯s almost over. "That kid is a pervert." When Cai Sinan was mentioned, Mao Hei was filled with hatred. The biggest blow he had received in his life was Cai Sinan. He has witnessed Cai Sinan's entire growth process with his own eyes. The speed is too slow to be described as a rocket. A few months ago, he could easily defeat Cai Sinan without moving a single hand, but now he is probably no longer a match for three or four of them. Isn't this a clear blow? Moreover, Caisinan's ability is obvious to all. The operating conditions of various establishments in Xicheng District are now the best among the four districts. In just over a month, Caisinan has established a very high prestige. Soon, Mao Hei explained Cai Sinan's situation at this stage in detail, with such an indignant tone that Lin Hui couldn't help laughing. "But to be honest, that kid is really good at what he does. Dabing and I didn't expect that he would completely take over the Xicheng District so quickly, and his management would be decent." Mao Hei said, without any foundation. Under such circumstances, it only took Cai Sinan more than half a month to completely control Xicheng District, which was several times shorter than the time he and Yang Bing originally expected. And you know, Cai Sinan is only in his early twenties now. Some people are born leaders and will soar into the sky once the opportunity comes. Cai Sinan is undoubtedly such a person, and his extremely high martial arts talent makes him even more powerful. Lin Hui also had a look of expectation on his face, "I don't know how far you can grow" Just as Lin Hui and Mao Hei were chatting, there was a knock on the office door, and soon the door was pushed open, and a The person walked in, it was Cai Sinan. Paired with a gray casual shirt, khaki yellow casual trousers, and casual leather shoes, it is fashionable yet mature and stable. The face that was still a little young a few months ago now reveals a mature temperament. "Brother Hui, I know I was wrong, please curse me more." Cai Sinan said with a look of shame. After knowing that Lin Hui was going to see him today, he directly postponed the entire afternoon's arrangements, but the plan still couldn't keep up with the changes. Something suddenly happened at a high-end club in Xicheng District. He was worried that the matter would escalate and rushed there in person. After all, everyone who could go there had some status. In the end, the matter was settled, but the time to get here was delayed. He ran through several red lights along the way and almost didn't cause a traffic accident. Thank you to Tao Ranting¡¯s Xiaoyu and Zhang Weihua for their reward support, thank you (To be continued) Text Chapter 349 I¡¯m going to the East China Sea! Originally, Cai Sinan had just calculated the time. According to the usual situation, he should be just in time. However, today I don¡¯t know if the cars and traffic lights on the road deliberately went against him. The whole drive was not smooth. It was either a red light or a traffic jam. It almost depressed him to death. Lin Hui finally came here, but he was late. This is unreasonable. "Stop looking pitiful and sit down quickly." Lin Hui smiled nonchalantly. He knew before that Cai Sinan was going to handle things. Counting the time, Lin Hui had not seen Cai Sinan for more than half a month. He learned many things from Mao Hei's mouth. After chatting for a few minutes, Lin Hui began to ask about the other party's recent situation. After all, No matter how much Mao Hei knows, it is impossible to fully understand it. "Anan, Lao Hei is full of praise for you. He directly promoted you to the level of pervert. Tell us about this period. How does it feel to sit in this seat?" Lin Hui asked, he said to Cai Sinan has great expectations. Now that the other party can perform so much beyond expectations, he is naturally very happy. Cai Sinan was obviously no stranger to the term Mao Hei's 'pervert'. He smiled and scratched his head a little embarrassed. Although he was already very majestic in his own territory, in front of Lin Hui he still looked like he had just debuted. same time. He was very happy that his achievements had no comparison with Lin Hui, whether in terms of strength or other aspects. The comparison goals are different, and the mentality will naturally be different. "It feels pretty good. Fortunately, Brother Hei and the others are helping, otherwise we wouldn't know what the situation would be like now. At last, Xicheng District has not been screwed up." Cai Sinan said modestly. When he first accepted Xicheng District, he was really nervous. Especially for someone like him who was directly parachuted in to manage Xicheng District. Apart from a few people he brought from the original bar, it can be said that he didn¡¯t have any close confidants at all, so the difficulty of management can be imagined. But the most difficult half month was finally over, and things were a little smoother than he imagined. "You kid, don't put your hat on me, I won't do this." Mao Hei scolded with a smile, but after all, Cai Sinan's words were very useful. You can see it from the smile on his face. After that, Cai Sinan briefly talked about the situation in Xicheng District, and then talked about his feelings over the past month. For him, the experience of more than a month has allowed him to achieve qualitative growth. After listening to Cai Sinan's words, Lin Hui nodded slightly, "It seems that you have learned a lot this month, even better than I expected." "Hey, it's all your leadership, Brother Hui." Zeiss Nan said jokingly, and when he received Lin Hui's affirmation, he was obviously very happy, and his eyes seemed to be smiling. "Old Hei. This kid has become glib now. Was he led by you?" Lin Hui looked at Mao Hei with a smile. Mao Hei did not expect that the fire would suddenly burn his body. An expression even more unfair than that of Dou E suddenly appeared on his face, "Brother Hui, this guy lives among women every day now. He can't even think about being glib. I didn't teach him this." "Brother Hei, don't shout "Catch the thief". , When did I live among women?" Upon hearing such 'slander', Cai Sinan immediately quit. "Haha, why are you so excited? You obviously have a guilty conscience." Mao Hei laughed, "But as a man, this is normal, not to mention that at your relatively energetic age, I understand, Brother Hei, I came here the same way. " Cai Sinan opened his mouth and finally didn't say anything. He simply closed his mouth. He was very happy that he couldn't compete with Mao Hei with his words. This is Chi Guoguo's revenge, revenge for defeating him with two moves last time. But you asked me to use my full strength, so you can't blame me. "Brother Hui, you have to believe me." Unable to fight against Mao Hei, Cai Sinan could only look at Lin Hui with a look of resentment. "As long as you are not afraid of being served by Qing Ya, I don't mind." Lin Hui teased. ??Okay, Cai Sinan really stopped talking this time. Five minutes later, Lin Hui and Cai Sinan arrived in the basement of the bar. The last sparring session was half a month ago, and now that so much time has passed, Cai Sinan must have encountered a new bottleneck. In actual combat, it is the easiest way to break through the bottleneck, and it is also the method that can make the fastest improvement in strength, especially for Lin Hui who can guide you through sparring. When he arrived at the couplet venue in the basement, Cai Sinan took off his clothes, revealing his perfect muscle lines, which was very visually impactful. There are no explosive muscles like those of fitness musclemen, but muscles like Zeissnan are definitely the most explosive and contain huge power. "Go ahead and attack as much as you like. I'll show you your progress in the past half month. I'll follow you after you finish."You tell me bad news. "Lin Hui put on the clothes in his hands, revealing strong muscle lines, even more perfect than Cai Sinan. "Bad news? "Cai Sinan murmured curiously, but did not ask again. Now he could feel that the blood in his whole body was boiling, so a comprehensive sparring session about once every half month was what he looked forward to most. No more words were said. , a fierce fighting spirit burst out in his eyes, and he moved his front and rear feet slightly, assuming a standard offensive posture. "Boom!" The next moment, Cai Sinan moved his feet and rushed towards Lin Hui quickly, with a faint reaction on his body. Just looking at this, you can tell that he has made a lot of progress during this period. You must know that only when your strength reaches a certain level can you generate momentum. Seeing such a start, Lin Hui's eyes couldn't help but light up. Bang bang! Cai Sinan spread out with all his strength and started attacking crazily. He had inexhaustible energy when attacking. More than 20% Yes, that's it The explosion of instantaneous power is not strong enough "Pay attention to your own defense when attacking." "The transition between moves should be quick, and try not to give the opponent a moment to react." " The elbow-raising movement in the middle is redundant. The offensive movement should be concise. Your purpose is to knock down the enemy and use as many useless movements as possible" While fighting with Cai Sinan, Lin Hui shouted . In the constant battles, Lin Hui would also incorporate some new moves and movements from time to time. Every time he reached a key point, he would specifically remind him and practice it repeatedly in actual combat. The bodies of the two people were constantly intertwined, and the muffled sound of the collision of hands and feet was endless and very tense. "Bang!" Nearly twenty minutes later, Cai Sinan's physical strength finally couldn't support it anymore, and he lay down directly on the ground after resisting Lin Hui's kick. "Hufufu" Cai Sinan gasped for air. At this moment, his physical strength had reached the limit and he didn't want to move. "Not bad, not a little better than last time." Looking at Cai Sinan who was already exhausted on the ground, Lin Hui said. A trace of joy flashed across the corner of Cai Sinan's mouth. He knew that Lin Hui was quite satisfied with what he said. Five minutes later, Cai Sinan's physical strength slowly recovered. "Let's rest for another fifteen minutes. I'll teach you some new moves later." Lin Hui said, "Now let me tell you the bad news." "Brother Hui, is it about me?" Cai Sinan said. "Nonsense, why should I tell you if it has nothing to do with you?" Lin Hui looked at Cai Sinan and said. After saying this, Cai Sinan suddenly felt anxious and his ears stood up involuntarily. After a pause, Lin Hui said: "Your good days are coming to an end again. After taking over the affairs of Xicheng District within half a month, I will arrange for you to go to Donghai." "Huh?" Cai Sinan opened his mouth. Obviously he didn't expect this to be the bad news Lin Hui said. Ignoring Cai Sinan's surprised expression, Lin Hui said slowly, "You have almost done all the exercises you should do here. You should have learned a lot in these more than a month. Anan, don't blame me. You are so cruel, I hope you can grow up quickly, and now there is a shortage of people in the East China Sea. This is also the best opportunity for you to train. Under such circumstances, you can learn a lot of things you have never been exposed to by following the soldiers. Something." When he said this, the expression on Lin Hui's face became obviously serious. In fact, Lin Hui had already planned this step before letting Cai Sinan take charge of Xicheng District, but Cai Sinan's performance made him go to Donghai earlier. The current situation in the East China Sea is turbulent, and Yang Bing has just started to take action. This situation is undoubtedly an excellent training opportunity. The current Cai Sinan is not good enough to be alone, he hopes that the other party can grow up quickly. "Of course, this choice is in your hands, and I will arrange it according to your wishes." In fact, Lin Hui didn't want Cai Sinan to work so hard. After all, Cai Sinan was just a little more relaxed now, and he had not yet breathed a sigh of relief. I want to run to the East China Sea. However, once this opportunity is missed, you don¡¯t know when it will happen next time. Cai Sinan is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart and quickly understood what Lin Hui meant. "Brother Hui, I'm going to the East China Sea!" Cai Sinan said without hesitation. When he said this, he couldn't help but feel excited. Lin Hui was obviously training himself. He would be a fool to miss such a great opportunity and leave. Although going to the East China Sea may not be as good as staying in Jiangnan for the time being,It is not satisfactory, but it is absolutely beneficial to your own growth. Many things can be made up for by studying hard in private, but you cannot learn from experiencing this kind of thing. You can only experience it personally, and you can learn from the experience. a lot of. As one of the core figures under Lin Hui, he is very familiar with the situation in the East China Sea. It can be said that they are now in a period of rapid rise. I went back to my hometown today. After riding for a long time in the car, my head felt dizzy. Today¡¯s update will be updated. The missed update will be made up within three days. (To be continued) Text Chapter 350 The wolf nature is revealed Sitting in the car, Lin Hui had a look of longing on his face. He believed that it would not take long for Cai Sinan to grow up, and by then he would be able to truly stand alone. "Maybe that day really won't take long." Lin Hui muttered softly. After leaving the Yinghao Bar, Lin Hui did not go back to school but went directly to Menghui Decoration. When Lin Hui arrived, Wu Mengqi was not in the company. "Brother HuiBoss" Lin Hui walked in. Many employees of the company were slightly stunned, and then shouted. Naturally, they were no strangers to Lin Hui, but Lin Hui didn't come here very often. "Brother Hui." Seeing Lin Hui, Lu Qingzhu walked down the stairs quickly. The little girl who worked as a waiter in a small restaurant back then has already undergone earth-shaking changes. In her white lapel shirt and black skirt, she looks like a white-collar beauty in the workplace. She has a gentle and confident smile on her face, bathing in the breeze. Makes you feel very comfortable. "Qingzhu, she's getting more and more beautiful." Looking at Lu Qingzhu, Lin Hui said with a smile. Although Lu Qingzhu's appearance is not an absolute beauty, she can be regarded as middle-to-upper-class, especially with her neighbor-like appearance. She is as gentle and gentle as a little sister, which is very endearing. There are many people pursuing it now. "If you make fun of me again, I will report it to Sister Mengqi." Lu Qingzhu said angrily. "Brother Hui, Sister Mengqi just went out and hasn't come back yet." "I know, I'm here to see Pengfei today." Lin Hui said. During this period, Lin Hui did not ask Liu Pengfei to understand the details of the decoration. process, but has been asking him to learn management, communication and other aspects from the vice president of the company. He is not prepared to leave the other party here all the time. "Pengfei. He should be busy upstairs." "Qingzhu. You should be busy first. I'll go find him." After talking to Lu Qingzhu, Lin Hui went directly upstairs. In the small cubicle outside the vice president's office, Liu Pengfei was looking at some document in his hand, marking it from time to time, looking very serious. "Assistant Liu, you're busy." Lin Hui walked over with a smile. Seeing Lin Hui, Liu Pengfei immediately put down what he was holding, stood up and punched Lin Hui directly in the chest. "Madman, you are really comfortable being the boss. You haven't seen anyone for days." Liu Pengfei said with a smile, "By the way, how did Xiaoling do in the exam?" "That girl is not ordinary confident, look. She's doing well like that. There will definitely be no problem at Jiangnan University anyway," Lin Hui said, "She is playing in the county now. I will come to Jiangnan at the beginning of next month. I will take her to have fun at this age. " "Think about it, Xiao Ling is more perverted than you are," Liu Pengfei said. This seemed to have been expected, "You are a very busy person now, how can you have time to come here?" "You want to bury someone?" "This is what you said, I didn't say anything." Liu Pengfei shrugged. shrugged. Lin Hui casually pulled up a chair and sat down, asking: "How are you feeling during this time?" Liu Pengfei did not continue and said: "It's not bad, I learned a lot from following you, but I still feel I¡¯m too young and have a lot to learn.¡± There seems to be a lot of emotion in that. "I'm going to let you go to a new place. What do you think?" Lin Hui asked. He had never planned to keep the other person here. He could learn a lot here, but it was still not good enough. Like Cai Sinan, Lin Hui also hopes that Liu Pengfei can grow up quickly. There are not many people around him that he can trust 100%, especially when Jiangnan's business plan is initially launched, more and more places will need to employ people. "So fast?" Liu Pengfei was slightly startled. He had long known that he was only studying here temporarily. Lin Hui had told him before, but he didn't expect it to be so fast. "There is no way. There will be more and more important events in the future. Just sit back and relax." Lin Hui said, "Don't tell me you are not ready yet." "Now that you are the boss, I will As a part-time worker, you can do whatever you want But first, let's make sure we don't go where we can't learn anything." Liu Pengfei said with his eyes crossed. He naturally knew what Lin Hui meant. "Don't worry, that place is several times bigger than this one, and it involves many fields. I'm afraid you won't be able to finish the study." "You're looking down on people, aren't you? When I get serious, it's just like playing." Liu Pengfei started to stink. Shit. With a curious expression on his face, he continued, "Don't be pretentious, where is this place? Are there many beauties?" "Can't you be a bit promising?" Lin Hui laughed and scolded, the wolf's nature showed up so quickly. ??? is coming. "You can't bear to watch your brother die alone all his life. You can't stand and talk without pain in your back. You can't afford to be hurt by a bachelor." Liu Pengfei said sadly. "Who said you won't find a girlfriend before you have a career?" Lin Hui said with a smile. Liu Pengfei smiled sheepishly, "Shouldn't I start scouting in advance? I can improve my efficiency by then." "You're right. There are quite a few beauties there this time, but can I win their favor? It depends on your ability." Lin Hui smiled. "That's good, that's good." Liu Pengfei said with high spirits, "By the way, when are you going to go?" "If there is nothing important, then let's do it now. I will take you to find out about it first. In a few days, we can officially I'm on duty. Hey, don't tell me I know you if you look like this again." Liu Pengfei jumped up from his seat, sorted out the things on the table at lightning speed, and said, "Let's go. , If you don¡¯t go, it¡¯s almost time to get off work.¡± Lin Hui was speechless. Soon, the two people left the company. Lin Hui naturally took Liu Pengfei to Zhang Jinghan's side. Under Zhang Jinghan's leadership, the company had initially got on the right track. For Liu Pengfei, there is undoubtedly the best place to go. More than half an hour later, Lin Hui arrived at Green Garden Building, which is the headquarters of several companies owned by Zhang Jinghan. You must know that Zhang Jinghan now owns several companies and involves different fields. Naturally, it is impossible to stay in one place alone. . Now Zhang Jinghan is already working on integrating several group companies. "It's really impressive" Liu Pengfei said softly as he looked up at the thirty-six-story building, with a look of anticipation clearly showing on his face. The two people took the elevator directly to the twentieth floor. ¡°Excuse me, what can I do for you?¡± I asked proactively as soon as I walked into the front desk. Seeing this beautiful girl at the front desk, Liu Pengfei's eyes lit up and the smile on his face became even brighter. The girls here are of good quality. "I'm here to see you, Director Zhang. I made an appointment with her on the phone before." "Are you Mr. Lin?" the receptionist said with a smile. Apparently Zhang Jinghan had already said hello before. After seeing Lin Hui nodding, he said: "Mr. Lin, please follow me. Director Zhang is in the office now." Because every company has an office location, and this is also the initial headquarters, there are not many people there, only three Ten zuoyou regular employees. Walking through the huge office, Liu Pengfei observed calmly, but he was already shouting in his heart. Lin Hui really didn't lie to her. Not only did the number of girls exceed the average, but the quality was generally not low. ¡°What a great place!¡± Whoa! At this moment, Liu Pengfei's eyes suddenly fixed. Not far away, a young woman wearing a professional suit walked up to her. She had slow steps, elegant appearance, and a capable temperament with a sunny atmosphere. The smile on her face was particularly special. charming. "Beauty." Liu Pengfei thought to himself. Just when Liu Pengfei was shouting in his heart, the other party had already walked in front of them. "Secretary Wang, this is Mr. Lin who made an appointment with Director Zhang." The receptionist stopped and said to Wang Liwen. "Well, you go ahead and do your work first." Wang Liwen smiled and nodded. Then he turned to look at Lin Hui and Liu Pengfei. "Mr. Lin, I am Wang Liwen, Director Zhang's secretary. Director Zhang is in the office. Please come with me." Looking at the back of Wang Liwen's devilish figure, Liu Pengfei showed a different look in his eyes. At this time, he really wanted to go up. We chatted for a few words, but he restrained himself when he thought about working here soon. We have a long time to come, and the first impression is very important, so we can't let it go wrong. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the grandmother's house, there is no network, you can only rely on mobile phones, not general trouble. The second is more likely to be at two points. (To be continued) Text Chapter 351 Isn¡¯t it? Walking to the office door, after knocking on the door, Wang Liwen drove directly in. "Director Zhang, Mr. Lin is here." Then Wang Liwen smiled at the two people and said, "You two, please come in." Hearing Lin Hui's arrival, Zhang Jinghan, who was originally sitting, stood up from her seat with a look on her face. There was a faint flash of joy, which was fleeting and quickly hidden. "I've been waiting for you for a long time." Zhang Jinghan walked over and said with a smile. Today, Zhang Jinghan is not wearing professional clothes. A blue dress perfectly shows off her figure. She is not wearing stockings on her two slender legs. Her fair skin looks so flawless and full of temptation. "Oh, right? This" Seeing Zhang Jinghan, Liu Pengfei's eyes suddenly bulged when he just walked in, and he was temporarily absent-minded. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and did not let Zhang Jinghan and Wang Liwen notice anything unusual. The situation in front of him was completely different from what he imagined. Before entering the office, he was still muttering to himself, this chairman is probably also a pervert, otherwise how could he have such a beautiful Xiaomi. But he didn't expect that the chairman was actually a woman, and she was an absolute beauty. "What's going on?" Thinking about it, Liu Pengfei couldn't help but look at Lin Hui and glared hard. He almost felt embarrassed that he hadn't told him about this situation before. "Jinghan, this is the Liu Pengfei I told you before." After saying that, Lin Hui turned to Liu Pengfei and said, "This is Director Zhang, Zhang Jinghan, don't be polite. We are one of our own." After saying this, Lin Hui said He also secretly winked at Zhang Jinghan. Zhang Jinghan's face couldn't help but heat up. She rolled her eyes at him with an angry smile. "Hello. Pengfei, Lin Hui has told me about you a long time ago." Zhang Jinghan said with a smile and took the initiative to extend her right hand. She did know about Liu Pengfei from Lin Hui very early. Liu Pengfei didn't seem to expect that the beauty in front of him was so easy to talk to. He smiled and said, "Hello, Director Zhang." Facing Zhang Jinghan, he did not show any unnaturalness on his face. After a brief squeeze, he let go of his hand, his behavior seemed very generous. Lin Hui did chuckle to himself. This guy has such virtues. To put it nicely, he has a good psychological quality. To put it badly, he is heartless, and his pretending skills are not that high. "There's no need to be so outspoken, just call me by my name." Zhang Jinghan said, Liu Pengfei and Lin Hui had a very close relationship, and now that the other party calls her like that makes her feel weird. Liu Pengfei indeed waved his hands quickly and said: "This is not okay. I still want to work under you in the future." Maybe it was because he felt that Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan had a good relationship, and Zhang Jinghan seemed to be easy to talk to. So he gradually started to speak more freely, but he really couldn't say Zhang Jinghan's name directly because he controlled several companies, including big things like Bai Cui Group. Zhang Jinghan chuckled, seeming to feel Liu Pengfei's situation, and did not continue to struggle with this issue. After pouring the water and placing it in front of the three people, Wang Liwen quietly exited the office, but there was a clear look of curiosity on her face when she left. Judging from the performance of many details, the relationship between Lin Hui and Sister Jinghan is obviously very good, but she has never seen them before. Lin Hui had already told Zhang Jinghan about Liu Pengfei's situation before, so the three people sitting there were basically chatting. Lin Hui was just letting the two of them get acquainted with each other. Nearly twenty minutes later, Wang Liwen walked in. "Liwen, you should know Pengfei by now, please take him to understand the basic situation of the company." Zhang Jinghan said. Liu Pengfei suddenly felt happy. He was thinking about how to get to know Wang Liwen, but he didn't expect the opportunity to come like this. God has been so kind to me. After a while, under the leadership of Wang Liwen, Liu Pengfei left the office in a happy mood. "Beauty, let's get to know each other formally. My name is Liu Pengfei, and we will be colleagues soon." As soon as he left the office, Liu Pengfei said with a smile. Although this guy is relatively slutty at heart, he has to say that he is still quite serious on the surface. The bright smile on his face makes it difficult for people to feel disgusted. Appearance has an advantage. Seeing Liu Pengfei, who had changed completely as soon as he left the office, Wang Liwen was slightly startled at first, and then chuckled, "My name is Wang Liwen, hello, it turns out that the way you looked just now was all fake." "This is called specific performance on specific occasions. , and dressing up cannot be confused." Liu Pengfei said sternly, looking at Wang Liwen's appearance, he found that his heart that had been dormant for many years began to stir "Your friend seems to be very familiar with our chairman, right?" Wang Liwen turned to look at Liu Pengfei. Said, once curiosity arises in people's hearts, it is not easy to overcome it.Wow, especially for someone like her who likes to gossip. "She should be quite familiar with him." Liu Pengfei said. This can be seen from many places. Moreover, if the relationship is not good, Lin Hui cannot bring him here. "Didn't you know this before?" Wang Liwen continued gossiping, as if she wanted to get something from Liu Pengfei. Liu Pengfei shook his head, "I didn't know until I got here." In fact, he was no less curious than Wang Liwen now. When did Lin Hui know such a high-class person, and she was such a top-notch woman. Wang Liwen nodded thoughtfully and did not continue anything else, but her eyes were obviously still shining with curiosity. She had never seen Zhang Jinghan be so passionate about any man, which was very strange. After Liu Pengfei left the office, Lin Hui directly held Zhang Jinghan's hand. Zhang Jinghan was startled and struggled while saying, "Don't move, someone has to come in." "I will know if someone comes over. Besides, this is the chairman's office, who dares to come in without knocking on the door." Lin Huihao He smiled nonchalantly, showing no intention of letting go of his hand. Seeing Lin Hui's appearance, Zhang Jinghan said angrily, "If someone sees it, it's up to you what to do." However, he did not continue to struggle with his hand and let Lin Hui hold it. "You can see it when you see it. It's not like you can't see the light." Lin Hui said. After experiencing more and more things, he was no longer as entangled in this problem as he was at first. Let it take its course. Anyway, it would definitely be a good idea for him to let go of Zhang Jinghan. impossible. "No." Zhang Jinghan shook her head and said. She knew that Lin Hui was caring about her feelings. "Lin Hui, are you okay tonight?" Zhang Jinghan said, seemingly deliberately avoiding the topic. "I was just going to ask you." Lin Hui stretched out his hand and hugged Zhang Jinghan directly, saying, "Is something wrong?" Zhang Jinghan did not struggle, and hugged Lin Hui gently with both hands, and looked up at Lin Hui, " Then you go ahead." "I haven't eaten your cooking for a long time. I wonder if you would like to show your hand today?" Zhang Jinghan showed a happy smile, "I will go shopping later ) Text Chapter 352 A suspicious person appears After get off work, Zhang Jinghan and Lin Hui went to a nearby supermarket and went back to Grand Skylight directly after finishing their shopping. "Go sit for a while and I'll cook." Putting down her bag, Zhang Jinghan said to Lin Hui, with a hint of joy on her face from the time she left the company to now. "I'll help you, I'm definitely a qualified helper." Lin Hui said with a smile as he picked up a large bag of vegetables in his hand. Zhang Jinghan chuckled softly, "It's so itchy ww. . I am suffering from ant fever!" br /> A few minutes later, Zhang Jinghan changed into a home skirt and walked out, and her long hair that was originally loose was also tied up. He is more capable, yet more virtuous and elegant. ¡°A beautiful person looks good in anything she wears. "Lin Hui looked at Zhang Jinghan and smiled. Zhang Jinghan's beautiful eyes twitched slightly, and she looked up at Lin Hui with a smile, "It's not serious Lift your hands quickly, don't get your clothes dirty. "Then he helped Lin Hui put on the apron. Soon the two of them were busy in the kitchen. Looking at Lin Hui's dazzling chopping, Zhang Jinghan had a smile on his face. At first he saw that Lin Hui's knife skills were really good. She was shocked. She had never seen someone use a knife so delicately before. The knife just grew on her hand. The whole process was like a performance, which was pleasing to the eye. One person was washing and chopping vegetables, and the other was preparing seasonings. Responsible for cooking, five plates of delicious, delicious and delicious dishes were all finished in no time. "Lin Hui said while cleaning up the table. It was obvious that he enjoyed doing this. "Yeah. "Zhang Jinghan quickly brought all the dishes to the restaurant table. Just when Lin Hui cleared the table and was about to cook them, two lotus arms suddenly wrapped around his waist, followed by a pair of soft and delicate bodies. Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Zhang Jinghan behind him and asked, "What's wrong?" " Leaning her head on Lin Hui's back. Zhang Jinghan's eyes were slightly closed, her face was quiet, and she asked softly, "I miss you. "f¨£ngfo was talking to himself, and f¨£ngfo elaborated on his feelings The soft voice made Lin Hui feel ripples in his heart. Lin Hui slowly turned around and put his right hand around Zhang Jinghan's graceful waist, " I miss you as well. ¡± From the beginning to now, Zhang Jinghan has never asked for anything. She even doesn¡¯t want to disturb him many times. She only supports him silently in her heart and actions. Her understanding, her elegance and gentleness, her Her meticulous attention to detail attracted Lin Hui more and more. Why would he not fall in love with such an almost perfect woman? After half a minute, Zhang Jinghan slowly raised her head. Well, if you don¡¯t eat the food, it will be cold. "As he said that, he held Lin Hui's arm with both hands and walked out of the kitchen. "Ah" Arriving at the dining table, Zhang Jinghan was just about to sit down when she felt a sudden lightness. She was hugged up and she exclaimed. . When she realized it, she was leaning in Lin Hui's arms. Lin Hui looked at Zhang Jinghan in his arms and said with a smile, "Let's eat differently today. " Zhang Jinghan glared at Lin Hui with a look of obvious shyness on her face, "Hurry up and put me down. How could Lin Hui let her go like this? "I'll let you down after eating." "As he said this, he hugged her and sat her down on his legs, and then handed the wine glass with red wine on the table to Zhang Jinghan. "You won't be so disrespectful, this is my first time. " Lin Hui said while holding the wine glass. Zhang Jinghan was obviously still a little uncomfortable with this new way. There was a hint of shyness in her eyebrows. She looked at Lin Hui and said, "You are the only one with more bad ideas. "However, she still took the wine glass in her hand. Although she was a little shy about such a gesture, she did not feel a little disgusted, but there was still a trace of joy in her heart. "Cheers" The two of them were lightly bumped as they held their hands. After a while. Under the warm-colored light, the two people talked casually while eating, and from time to time, the relaxed laughter of the two people could be heard. This was a unique dinner with a hint of romance. It took many hours. At night, Zhang Jinghan leaned against Lin Hui quietly on the sofa in the living room, with a happy and satisfied smile on her lips. She was already very satisfied with this life. "Several companies are now slow. Slowly getting on the right track, when are you going to start integrating? "Zhang Jinghan asked Lin Hui. Lin Hui's network of connections in Jiangnan is too large. Several companies that were almost empty shells have now begun normal operations. Of course, Zhang Jinghan himself is also indispensable for being so fast. Now The ones on topThe company involves many aspects, and it is only a matter of time before it is integrated into a group company. "Aren't you a master asking for disciples? I don't know much about this matter. You can just decide on the specific time." Lin Hui said. He had learned a lot about business things, but Zhang Jinghan compared to him. It's not a slight difference, he still has this bit of self-awareness. "It's so rare that you can be humble." Zhang Jinghan said with a smile. With Lin Hui's relationship and power in Jiangnan, there is no possibility of losing money at all, but she wants to maximize this profit, and her The goal is not just in Jiangnan. She already has a detailed plan in mind for the future development. Once the time is right, she will carry out the integration. The shock caused by then will definitely not be less than the last time she took over the Petrus Group. With a series of paving the way and a network of relationships, the group will quickly rise in Jiangnan. It ¡¯s already a shocking! "Thank you for your hard work during this time." Lin Hui looked at Zhang Jinghan and said. She must have paid a lot to be able to put several empty and half-baked companies on the right track so quickly. Just understanding things in a few fields can be tiring. Enough. "It's okay, I'm not doing it alone." Zhang Jinghan shook her head and said nonchalantly, as if it wasn't hard at all. "By the way, did you promise anything to Xiaokai?" Zhang Jinghan said suddenly. Lin Hui nodded, "What didn't he tell you?" He naturally did not forget his promise to Zhang Kai. Seeing Lin Hui nodding, Zhang Jinghan suddenly became interested, moved slightly, looked at Lin Hui and asked: "What did you promise him? He looked very much looking forward to it, and he had already mentioned you in front of me. Several times, it seems that he admires you." Lin Hui showed a proud expression on his face, "That's not good, maybe he wants me to be his brother-in-law." "You should be pretty." A glare, but according to the boy's current admiration for Lin Hui, it seems that this is really possible "Don't change the topic, what did you promise him? Don't be too spoiled by him." "He wants to I promised him to practice martial arts. "Lin Hui said, what happened in the bar last time should have touched Zhang Kai a lot. As for whether it was a momentary impulse or a deep-seated persistence, it depends on him. Martial arts training is very important to ordinary people. It is definitely not an easy thing to do, especially in the early days. "Learning martial arts?" Zhang Jinghan frowned slightly, "Why do you want to teach him this? If he is really good, he will be even more lawless." Lin Hui hugged Zhang Jinghan and said with a smile, "Don't worry, I know this and everything will be fine. The process of learning martial arts is very difficult. Even if he can't persist, it will be a kind of exercise for his character. If he can really persist, it will definitely help him a lot in the future. " Zhang Jinghan thought about it and felt that it made sense, but she was obviously still a little worried. "Then you should take care of it. I'm afraid that he will cause trouble everywhere. " Lin Hui said, as for Zhang. He now somewhat understands Kai's character. As she spoke, Zhang Jinghan hugged Zhang Jinghan and said with a smile, "Now that we have finished talking about other things, it's time to get down to business." "Ah" Zhang Jinghan was caught off guard and exclaimed softly, and subconsciously hugged her with both hands. Lin Hui's neck. "There's something we haven't said yet." "We'll talk about it later." Lin Hui had already stood up with Zhang Jinghan in his arms. Looking at the shy Zhang Jinghan, the evil fire in Lin Hui's heart suddenly jumped up, and he rushed into the room quickly. Not long after, a touching sound of gasping came from the room More than an hour later, the bottleneck in the house slowly returned to normal. In the master bedroom, Lin Hui sat on the bedside with a faint smile on his lips. When I thought of the passion between the two of them in the room, living room, kitchen, and bathroom just now, the smile on their faces became even more overwhelming, obviously showing satisfaction, and the hand holding Zhang Jinghan couldn't help but tighten a little. Since the last time I did it outside, Zhang Jinghan has no resistance in her heart this time. Maybe it was because they had been separated for a while this time. Compared with before, Zhang Jinghan was obviously more proactive this time, which made Lin Hui feel even more comfortable. "What bad things are you thinking about again?" Zhang Jinghan said when she saw the smile on Lin Hui's face. At this time, the blush from the previous passion still remained on her face, which was extremely touching. "What do you think?" Lin Hui said with a smile, with a bit of pride on his face. Zhang Jinghan suddenly became a little angry, grabbed Lin Hui's arm and twisted it gently. "Hiss" Lin Hui screamed in exaggerated pain, "You""You must be punished for killing your husband" As he spoke, Lin Hui's hands had already reached up and down into the knitted nightgown. "Ah don't." "Being touched on a sensitive part, Zhang Jinghan couldn't help but let out a soft cry, but as soon as she opened her mouth, her mouth was blocked by Lin Hui who turned over and pressed up. Suddenly, spring was overflowing Early the next morning, Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan left together. After sending Zhang Jinghan to the company, Lin Hui left. When he was about to arrive at school, Lin Hui's cell phone rang. When he saw it was Zhou Ruolin's call, Lin Hui picked it up immediately. "Lin Hui, you are here now. where? "Zhou Ruolin's voice came over. "What happened? " "Well, there are more than a dozen suspicious people sneaking into Jiangnan. They don't seem to be members of the group, but their identities don't seem to be simple. "(To be continued) Text Chapter 353 Mercenaries Imperial City Club. After parking the car, Lin Hui walked directly in. Zhou Ruolin gave Lin Hui a VIP card with the highest authority very early. Everywhere in the club was fully open to Lin Hui. Naturally, there was no need to notify anyone to go to the top floor of the club. After talking to Zhou Ruolin, Lin Hui rushed over directly. A dozen people with suspicious identities secretly sneaked into Jiangnan, and they should be very skilled. This situation is obviously unusual. "Ding dong" Lin Hui rang the doorbell, and two seconds later, the door was opened. As soon as the door closed, Zhou Ruolin hooked her two arms around Lin Hui's neck, looked at Lin Hui with a smile on her face and asked, "Hey, do you miss me?" She looked very happy like that. "What do you think?" Lin Hui said with a smile. He was not surprised by Zhou Ruolin's initiative. Zhou Ruolin has always been a girl who dares to love and hate. After the relationship between the two broke through at the moment of life and death in the East China Sea, the original girl's She threw aside her reserve and no longer concealed her love for Lin Hui. "You definitely didn't miss me, huh." Zhou Ruolin said a bit angrily, but her eyes were fixed on Lin Hui, as if she wanted to see how Lin Hui would answer. Lin Hui did not speak anymore, but directly expressed it with practical actions. He reached forward with his right hand, held Zhou Ruolin in his arms, and kissed her with his mouth. "Well" Zhou Ruolin obviously did not expect that Lin Hui would suddenly do this, and a trace of panic suddenly appeared on her face, but she did not dodge away, and slowly closed her eyes. After a symbolic struggle, she slowly He slowly started to respond and soon became lost in it. More than a minute later. The lips of the two people slowly parted. Zhou Ruolin's eyes were still flashing with faint confusion. "Whatever you look at, you know you are bullying someone." Zhou Ruolin said with a shy look. After breaking through the relationship, the two of them were so close for the first time. "When have I ever bullied you?" Lin Hui said with a smile, walked in with Zhou Ruolin in his arms, and sat on the sofa. Sometimes Lin Hui wonders whether he is too greedy, whether it is Wu Mengqi, Zhang Jinghan or Zhou Ruolin. They are all considered to be the proud daughters of heaven. It is already a great blessing to have one, but now he has three of them alone. He couldn't have imagined it before. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s impossible for him to let go now, not even one of them. Maybe this is his greed. What's more, he also appreciates the feelings of the three people towards him. Wu Mengqi's sacrifice to save her, Zhang Jinghan's understanding and silent support, Zhou Ruolin's persistence in life and death Although he doesn't know what the final result will be, he will try his best to strive for the best result. "Who said no, you took advantage of me the first time we met." Zhou Ruolin said. As he said this, his mind couldn't help but think of the night when he visited Fang Guanda's villa. That was that night. It was the first time in her life that she had such close contact with a man, and that encounter also left an indelible seed in his heart. Thinking of this, a blush appeared on her face. Mentioning that incident, Lin Hui couldn't help but smile, "Who made you have such an attractive figure? You can't blame me." Although what happened in the car that time was caused by an accident, it was still based on Zhou Ruolin's trouble at that time. The fiery figure and perfect figure are completely outlined by the tight night clothes. "Anyway, you are a pervert." Zhou Ruolin glanced at Lin Hui and said, that incident still bothers him. She often even wonders why she didn't beat Lin Hui into a pig's head at that time. "There is no man who is not lewd." Lin Hui said calmly, without any embarrassment. As long as he is a normal man, he likes beautiful women, and he is no exception. At this time, Zhou Ruolin was only wearing a white wide-banded vest, and her two flawless white arms were completely exposed to the air. The clothes on her chest were held up high, and the two mountain peaks stood proudly. The lower body is matched with a pair of fashionable denim hot pants, and the two slender and well-proportioned long legs are slightly bent and glowing with dazzling luster, making people unable to help but look at it more. Looking at Zhou Ruolin's long legs, Lin Hui finally understood why there are people with foot fetishes, because he found that he also had this tendency. These legs were so tempting. They were definitely the most beautiful legs he had ever seen. . "Big pervert." Seeing Lin Hui's look, Zhou Ruolin couldn't help muttering, but there was a hint of joy in her eyebrows. Her most confident part was her legs. The two people stopped chatting and soon got to the point. "What's the specific situation?" Lin Hui asked. The two people didn't say much on the phone before. "There are thirteen people who have come into our sight now, in batches or individually."Entering Jiangnan, you should be very cautious after entering Jiangnan, and the other party has a strong sense of counter-reconnaissance. If the tracking system in Jiangnan is not perfect, you will definitely be lost We still don¡¯t know the purpose of the other party entering Jiangnan. " Zhou Ruolin told Lin Hui the situation in detail. "What guesses do you have about the other party's identity? Lin Hui asked. After all, he had not seen the other party in person, so he could not make a judgment. "Killers or mercenaries, but killers mostly act alone. It is rare for multiple killers to appear together, especially when A dozen people showed up together. Therefore, mercenaries are more likely. "Zhou Ruolin frowned as she spoke. She was not responsible for tracking and tracing, so naturally she couldn't make a judgment. This is the judgment and guess made by the following personnel responsible for tracking and tracing. Zhou Ruolin is very confident in her own people, and such a thing will basically not happen. If she makes a mistake, it won't be too bad, but she can't figure out what a person with such a sensitive status is doing in Jiangnan. "Mercenary?" "Hearing this, Lin Hui was slightly startled. "What are they doing in Jiangnan? " Zhou Ruolin shook her head, "The other party has not made any big moves yet, and all moves are very secretive. " At the same time, Chen Zhiqiang's study. "Brother, according to reliable information, the members of the Skeleton Mercenary Corps have entered Jiangnan. "Ma Wu said to Chen Zhiqiang, with an obvious look of solemnity on his face, "It's just that the opponent's location, number of people, etc. are currently unknown. "It's finally here" Chen Zhiqiang's right hand rhythmically tossed 3 grains of glutinous rice into the pancake, and he was thinking about something. Nearly a minute later, Chen Zhiqiang slowly raised his head, "Strengthen the control of Yan Xin and The special protection for your sister-in-law is Yanxin. You can shoot when necessary, and absolutely nothing happens! " "I will make arrangements later. "Ma Wu nodded and said. "Well, let the brothers come out, but be careful and don't let anyone find our traces. Also, find out where the other party is staying as soon as possible, and notify me immediately after finding out. The people coming this time should all be elite members. "Chen Zhiqiang said. "Since you are here, then stay! "Going to the window, Chen Zhiqiang said to himself. "Thanks to Zhang Weihua and Tao Ranting for their support, and to all the children who voted for monthly support, thank you! (To be continued) Text Chapter 354 Familiar Voice June is definitely a busy month for students at Jiangnan University. June has just entered, and various exams, large and small, are coming one after another. In mid-June, when walking on campus, students could be seen everywhere holding books and reading at the same time. Some even spent time eating, struggling with books while eating. As for the library, it is basically full every day at this time. If you arrive after seven o'clock, there are usually no empty seats. This is not to say that students at Jiangnan University don¡¯t like to study and are cramming until now. It¡¯s just that the exams at Jiangnan University are not easy. If you don¡¯t review carefully and systematically, you might fail, let alone those who don¡¯t usually pay attention to class. people. "Lifeng Lin Hui, I'll leave lunch for Jing Hao and I to you, don't forget it." At 6:30 in the morning, Yan Ke shouted to Li Lifeng who was still sleeping on the bed while putting on his pants. That action was unusual. The quickness. "I know." Li Lifeng agreed vaguely, without even opening his eyes. "Damn, are you two such sluts? The sun is already shining on your butts. Don't you know that the day's plan is in the morning?" Looking at Li Lifeng and Lin Hui who were still sleeping on the bed, Yan Ke said with gritted teeth. , this intention is to stimulate people. "Why don't you go to bed again and take a nap? It seems to be too early." Lying on the bed, Lin Hui smiled. At the end of the semester, Yan Ke was the most diligent during this period of time, and he would look for anyone who could do it. Yan Ke suddenly opened his eyes, and Lin Hui's gloating look was really embarrassing. "Wait!" He said the cruel words and rushed directly into the bathroom. He had no choice but to focus too much on finding the best target, which delayed his studies. If you don't hurry up in this final sprint stage, you will fail the exam. This is something he absolutely cannot accept. How could a man as talented as him fail the exam? Fortunately, Yan Ke still has Ye Jinghao as his companion, so he is not alone. As the president of the student union, Ye Jinghao naturally has a lot to do. There are already a lot of public holiday slips, which naturally delays his studies to some extent. ?Looking at the two people rushing to reincarnate. Lin Hui smiled and jumped off the bed. Naturally, he would not continue to sleep at this time. "Lin Hui, are you going to go with us?" Ye Jinghao said while getting dressed in the mirror. As the president of the student union, image is still very important In his words: This is to maintain the image of the student union. "Does a person as serious as me usually need to improvise?" Lin Hui said arrogantly, no matter how you look at it, it looks like you are gloating. Although he really didn't spend much time in school this semester. But he had no pressure at all about the exams. He had already finished studying the things in the books on his own. "If I were the principal, I would have fired you a long time ago." Yan Ke walked out with a look of displeasure on his face. Damn it, is this the difference between people? He didn't see how hard Lin Hui worked. "You guys work hard slowly, I have something to do today and I have to go out." Lin Hui did not continue to stimulate Yan Ke. Said with a smile. At eight o'clock, after breakfast in the cafeteria, Lin Hui left the school. In the past week or so, other people have been extremely busy, but he is very comfortable. The time he spends in school is just for enjoyment. But some things have to come as they should. It has been ten days since I returned from Changzhou County, and it has entered late June. The "Sky Eagle" assessment for the NJ Military Region is just around the corner. Lin Hui has long been full of expectations for this assessment. As long as he passes the assessment, his authority and identity will be fully upgraded to a higher level. After all, there is still a big gap between the special departments of the Jiangnan Military Region and the special departments of the JN Military Region. After leaving the school, Lin Hui drove directly to the Jiangnan Military Region compound. If nothing else happens, it will be the end of June or early July when the assessment is completed. The situation in Jiangnan has been fully stabilized. With Mao Hei and Zhou Ruolin watching, there will be no major problems. Zhang Jinghan's side is also developing rapidly. Once the time is right, several companies will be integrated. Now Lin Hui is most concerned about the situation in the East China Sea. The situation in the East China Sea is far more complicated than that in Jiangnan, and many things involve a large number of interests. Once touched, it will cause a series of reactions. Although Yang Bing has some things in his hands, some things can still be left untouched. Try not to touch well. As for the dozen mercenaries. Ten days have passed, but there is still no big move, and Lin Hui doesn't take it too seriously. With Zhou Ruolin watching, there won't be any big problems, and judging from the situation, the other party probably didn't come to see him. An hour later, Lin Hui arrived at the Jiangnan Military Region compound. With the certificate, entering the military compound was no longer a problem. As soon as Lin Hui walked into the house, he saw Lu Hao walking out quickly "Lin Hui, you came early enough." Seeing Lin Hui, Lu Hao said with a smile. "We are all so familiar, so you don't have to be so polite to come out to pick me up, right?" Lin Hui said jokingly. Lu Hao rolled his eyes, "You feel better and better about yourself now." Lin Hui smiled indifferently and asked, "Then where are you going?" Lu Hao shook the car key in his hand, "I My sister is back and I¡¯m going to pick her up.¡± ¡°Your sister?¡± Lin Hui was slightly stunned and immediately realized that Lu Hao did have a sister. He had heard Chen Yanxin say it a long time ago, but he didn¡¯t. Too understanding. "You don't know?" Lu Hao shrugged, "I thought you had known it for a long time. She works in Donghai. When she comes back from vacation this time, I will introduce you to her later. My sister is a beauty. She is absolutely on point I won¡¯t tell you anymore. It¡¯s too late. If you¡¯re late, you¡¯ll definitely be punished. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Lin Hui to speak, he walked quickly towards the Hummer not far away. Seeing Lu Hao¡¯s appearance, Lin Hui¡¯s mouth suddenly flashed a smile. It seemed that Chen Yanxin was right. This boy was really a little afraid of his sister. Lin Hui couldn't help but become curious. When Lin Hui walked in, he saw Lu Jiangong sitting in the yard. He was sitting on a chair with a closed look. "Chief, you are living a comfortable life." Lin Hui walked over with a smile. Hearing Lin Hui's voice, Lu Jiangong slowly opened his eyes. Said: "Fart, no matter how comfortable it is, it's not as comfortable as your kid I came early enough today." "Of course, I dare not listen to your words." Lin Hui said politely, and his movements But without any politeness, he pulled up a chair and sat down directly. "Don't give me such a high hat. I don't know about your virtues?" Lu Jiangong laughed and scolded. "How are the preparations?" "Everything that should be prepared has been prepared. I promise not to embarrass you when the time comes, so just rest assured." Lin Hui didn't know what Lu Jiangong was thinking. This old guy was not Generally speaking, he wants to save face. If he fails the Sky Eagle assessment this time, he will definitely be scolded half to death. "It's good to know." Lu Jiangong nodded with satisfaction. He has great expectations for Lin Hui. If the Jiangnan Military Region can get a good ranking this time, he will also be able to gain face in front of those old guys. "Let me tell you something. I just got the news. In addition to the individual assessment, this assessment also has a team competition. It is a competition for each military region. Be fully prepared. If you don't get a good ranking, come back. See if I don't deal with you." Lu Jiangong looked at Lin Hui and said, that expression and tone sounded like a threat. Lin Hui frowned. Asked: "Wait, please tell me clearly, what kind of team competition is this?" He had never heard of this project before. "The team competition is actually a competition between each military region. Only those who pass the 'Sky Eagle' assessment are eligible to participate in the group competition assessment. The items in the competition should be similar to the individual assessment, but there will definitely be differences. Anyway, that's how it goes. If you don't understand anything, ask him, don't lose your face," Lu Jiangong said, although he was always satisfied with Lin Hui's performance. But Lin Hui joined the military for a short period of time, so it was inevitable that he had not been exposed to some things. Lin Hui looked at Lu Jiangong speechless. Others at this age were becoming more and more indifferent to fame and fortune. How could this old guy get better and better as he got older But he dared to think about this in his heart, and he would definitely get angry if he said it. . He didn't want to touch the other person's brow. After chatting for a while, Lu Jiangong stood up from his seat and said, "Follow me." Lin Hui nodded and followed. He knew that the other party must have some detailed things to tell him this time. After all, the importance of this 'Sky Eagle' assessment is extraordinary, and Lu Jiangong obviously attaches great importance to it. And now there is a team competition suddenly popping up. Although the specific rewards and punishments are not known yet, even if there are none, no one will want to see the bottom place. For soldiers, honor is already the biggest reward and punishment. More than an hour later, Lin Hui followed Lu Jiangong out of the study. "I know you are still hiding your strength Don't look at me like that. Don't admit it if you have the ability!" As he walked, Lu Jiangong said to Lin Hui. He had long felt that Lin Hui was hiding his strength. Lin Hui touched his nose and said, "Isn't it time yet?" At first, he did have the idea of ??concealing his strength. After all, An Jin's strength is still rare, but after this period of time, he thought about it carefully. After that, he decided not to hide anymore. "Sky Eagle" is just a department under a large military region, and there must be more powerful ones above. Because of the ¡®unknown enemy¡¯ and the ¡®group¡¯With the existence of ?, he must make himself more powerful. The higher the level, the greater the power. This will not only achieve the goal in a shorter time, but also a kind of protection for himself. After all, the higher the status, the more scruples the other party will have. will be bigger. ¡° If you want to go to a higher department, comprehensive strength is the most important factor. Therefore, Lin Hui is not prepared to continue to hide his strength in this assessment. Of course, the specific situation depends on whether there are strong masters in this assessment. "Grandpa, I'm back." While the two were chatting, a crisp voice came from outside the hospital. Hearing this voice, Lin Hui was slightly startled. It sounded familiar. ¡ª¡ª In my hometown, there is no keyboard hand rest for the computer desk. It is very awkward to use an external keyboard. I can only use a notebook. The injury on my wrist was caused by typing on the notebook keyboard. After three days of playing, it started to hurt again. I have taken it today. The two wrist guards protect me, alas. The one chapter I owe can only be paid back to school. I will go back to school tomorrow and pay it back the day after tomorrow at the latest. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 355 The legendary senior sister Hearing this voice, Lin Hui was slightly startled. It sounded familiar. [ ] Now Lin Hui¡¯s memory has improved a lot compared to the beginning. He can basically remember the sounds he hears, and this sound seems a bit familiar to him. Just when Lin Hui was a little confused, two figures had walked in, one of them was Lu Hao, and the crisp voice just now was naturally made by the woman wearing a fashionable sunhat next to him. "This figure is also very familiar!" Lin Hui thought to himself when he saw the other party's figure appearing. When the other party walked into the house and raised his head, Lin Hui was stunned. "Why is it her?!" Lin Hui muttered a little dumbfounded. He couldn't be more familiar with the woman in front of him. No wonder her voice sounded so familiar. When they were in Donghai, the two of them had been in contact for a while. The fashionably dressed woman in front of me is Lu Xiaoyue! That woman who hated him so much that she gritted her teeth with hatred! ¡®Lu Xiaoyue, Lu Hao Damn, she is Lu Hao¡¯s sister? "Lin Hui finally reacted. No wonder he reacted half a beat too late because he was so unexpected. Now Lin Hui finally knows that Lu Hao is so afraid of his sister. How can he not be afraid of such a violent woman? He would do it without saying a word. Lin Hui still remembered the first time the two met. Of course, he seemed to have gone too far that time. But Lu Jiangong on the side showed an extremely gentle smile. Happy. "Xiaoyue, put your bag down quickly, we can start eating soon. "Lu Jiangong said with a smile. "By the way, Xiaoyue, let me introduce you" Lu Jiangong looked at Lin Hui aside. "Click!" Lin Hui, who was about to take the opportunity to slip away, heard this and felt in his heart He fell to the bottom in an instant. He felt that this old guy was deliberately going against him. He had never seen you so enthusiastic. Lin Hui had already planned it in his heart. When Lu Xiaoyue released the package, he immediately stepped away. It was clear that Lu Xiaoyue would not take the initiative to greet him. But now it was all in vain Lin Hui turned around and looked at Lu Xiaoyue. "Why are you here?" ! "Before Lu Jiangong could speak, Lu Xiaoyue exclaimed, seemingly even more excited than Lin Hui. "Long time no see. "Lin Hui said with a strong smile. The other party can eat him again, isn't it just a meeting? Thinking about it, he felt much more comfortable. But he didn't know what was going on. Lin Hui was still a little weak. Who made him think about it in the first place? Taking advantage of others. If he knew that the other party not only knew Zhao Ziling, but was also Lu Jiangong's granddaughter, he would definitely not do that. He was impulsive. Back in Donghai, the other party didn't give him a good look. Now it's Lu Jiangong's turn. Jiangong and Lu Hao were dumbfounded. "You two know each other?" "Lu Jiangong said with a surprised look. He looked at Lu Xiaoyue and then turned to look at Lin Hui. The two of them didn't seem to have much communication, right? "I don't know you! "Lu Xiaoyue said coldly. The face that was still smiling when he came in suddenly lost his good expression, faster than flipping through a book. Although he already knew that Lin Hui was a member of the 'Shadow', he didn't do anything about it. Thinking that Lin Hui would appear here, the scene suddenly became a little subtle. At this time, even a fool could tell that the two people knew each other, and something must have happened between you and Lin Hui. What's the misunderstanding? "Lu Hao looked at Lu Xiaoyue and said, with obvious interest in his eyes. Obviously, he was very curious about the whole story. "It has nothing to do with you. "Lu Xiaoyue said lightly. Lu Hao didn't care if she was bored. He was very familiar with his old sister. She was typically hard on the outside and soft on the inside. Of course, she was hard most of the time. He had never done that before. Don¡¯t get beaten. Lu Hao winked at Lin Hui, as if he was saying: I can¡¯t help it, you can handle it yourself. "After Lu Xiaoyue said that, she went upstairs directly with her luggage without looking at Lin Hui again. A wry smile appeared on Lin Hui's face. It seemed that she really hated him and didn't give him any face. Anyway, I saved him. How about I save your life? ¡°Well, I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. "Lin Hui said to Jiangong. He originally promised to finish dinner here before leaving. Now that the situation has changed, why should he stay? The look on Lu Xiaoyue's face alone can make him full. "Eat dinner before leaving, Xiao Rong should be here soon. "Lu Jiangong looked at Lin Hui's reluctant look and said angrily, "Is this all you can do? " "Be honest, you twowhat's going on? How did we know each other? " Lu Hao also came over with a curious look on his face, "Yes, how did you and my sister meet? " Looking at Lu Jiangong's appearance, Lin Hui knew that if he didn't explain the matter clearly today, he would definitely not let him go. After hesitating for a while, he finally said: "I went to the East China Sea last time, and there was a misunderstanding. Then the fight started" Lin Hui briefly explained the situation. Of course, he didn't even mention taking advantage, otherwise he couldn't guarantee that Lu Jiangong wouldn't go berserk. "You dare to fight my granddaughter? "After hearing what Lin Hui said, Lu Jiangong suddenly became upset and shouted with his eyes wide open. Lin Hui showed an extremely innocent expression, "How did I know the relationship between her and your old man? Otherwise, I would have stood and let her beat her. Never fight back. But, I didn¡¯t know that at that time. "That's as pitiable as you can get." Lu Jiangong thought for a while, and it seemed that he really couldn't blame Lin Hui, and he didn't continue to show his face. "You will apologize to Xiaoyue later, and this matter will be over. Xiaoyue is not a grudge-bearing person. " Lin Hui felt secretly bitter in his heart. It would have been nice if this was really the case, but things were far from that simple. He couldn't even save his life. How could an apology be of any use He also had some understanding of Lu Xiaoyue's temper. But at this time, he could only nod his head and agree. At this time, Xiao Rong, wearing a camouflage T-shirt, came in from the outside. When he saw Lin Hui, he smiled and asked, "How have you prepared during this time?" ? " "There should be no problem. Lin Hui said, although he has always been called Master Xiao Rong, the two have a very good relationship and speak very casually. It can be said that he and Xiao Rong have a relationship of both teachers and friends. Several people are chatting. At that time, Lu Xiaoyue came down from the stairs. When she saw Xiao Rong, a smile suddenly appeared on her unsightly face, and she couldn't help but move faster. "Master, why are you here?" I'm getting ready to visit you in the afternoon. "Lu Xiaoyue walked to Xiao Rong and said. Xiao Rong was obviously a little surprised, and said with a smile: "Xiao Yue, when did you come back? " "I just came back. " Looking at another version of Lu Xiaoyue, Lin Hui looked unconvinced. Except in front of Zhao Ziling, he had never seen him speak in such a tone. He always thought that Lu Xiaoyue had opinions about all men, but Judging from the situation in front of him, it seems that this is not the case. What¡¯s more, what surprised him was that Lu Xiaoyue also called Xiao Rong master. Isn¡¯t it such a coincidence? ¡°Xiaoyue, this is your senior sister?¡± Junior brother, Lin Hui, you should have met him, right? "Xiao Rong said jokingly, with a very friendly tone, just like an elder treats a junior. You know, Lu Xiaoyue was brought up by him. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation at Qidian. , monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please read it.) Text Chapter 356 Horror Hearing Xiao Rong's joking words, not only Lin Hui was dumbfounded, but Lu Xiaoyue was also completely stunned, with an expression of disbelief on her face. "Master, you said that my junior brother is him?!" It took a full two seconds for Lu Xiaoyue to react. She pointed one finger at Lin Hui and said dumbfounded, as if she had heard the most incredible thing in the world. When she contacted him not long ago, she heard that the master had accepted another apprentice. She was very curious about this junior brother. She must know that Xiao Rong had never accepted another apprentice except her. This time she came back from vacation and planned to see what the other party looked like, and she was able to convince the master to accept him. However, she never thought that the junior brother she had been curious about and longed for would be Lin Hui. This man who made her gnash her teeth with hatred turned out to be her junior brother. Looking at Lu Xiaoyue, whose expression was constantly changing, Lin Hui also had a wry smile on his face. Isn't this a bit too bloody? She originally thought she was just an unrelated person, but in the end, she refused to let him get what he wanted. Special relationships appeared one after another. This time, it was even more cruel. She suddenly transformed into his senior sister. Wasn't this deliberately against him? Seeing the two Jiangs like that, Xiao Rong was slightly startled at first, and soon realized something was wrong. He looked at Lu Jiangong and Lu Hao who were standing aside, and winked calmly. He was obviously asking what was this. Condition. Although he didn't know what was going on, he could find some clues from Lu Xiaoyue's face, which seemed unfriendly. Lu Jiangong and Lu Hao both had weird looks on their faces, how could they know. "Lin Hui, do you two have any misunderstanding?" Seeing that Lu Jiangong didn't know, Xiao Rong looked at Lin Hui. Lin Hui touched his nose a little unnaturally. "Um. There seems to be a little misunderstanding." If he and the other party didn't have such a special relationship now. He had already patted his ass and left. After all, what he did seemed to be a bit too much, but it was Lu Xiaoyue's fault first, who asked you to do it first. And he also gave the other party a chance at that time, but the other party was too tough and refused to give in. "Hmph!" Lu Xiaoyue snorted softly, then walked to Xiao Rong and took his arm and said, "Master, just ignore this. Dinner will be served soon. Let's go over and ignore him." If there is a fight. If she could beat Lin Hui, she would have beaten Lin Hui into a pig head long ago, but that was only if After the first fight, she knew the gap in strength between the two people, and after the rb killer appeared, she felt Lin Hui's strength even more Strength. She couldn¡¯t catch him, couldn¡¯t catch him, and couldn¡¯t beat him. This made her feel very aggrieved. How could she give Lin Hui a good look? At this time, Lin Hui calmed down. After all, there would be no missing piece of flesh, and he did not expect the two of them to reconcile now. He wasn't familiar with the other person anyway, so that was it. Lu Jiangong and others seemed to have agreed upon this. Let him sit next to Lu Xiaoyue. After Lin Hui sat down, Lu Xiaoyue snorted again, then turned into another version and started talking to several people. During the meal, Lu Xiaoyue ignored Lin Hui, and Lin Hui naturally did not ask for trouble. The meal seemed to be in a good atmosphere, but there was something a bit strange about it, causing both Lu Jiangong and Xiao Rong to smile bitterly. This misunderstanding seemed serious. "Lin Hui, tell me honestly, what did you do to my sister?" After dinner, Lu Hao asked Lin Hui curiously. Although his sister was famous, he had never seen anything like this before. It was not ordinary. Strange. "If you want to know, ask your sister." Lin Hui curled his lips and said. Lu Hao was speechless. If I dared to ask, why would I ask you? However, he did not continue to ask further questions. Lin Hui had no intention of revealing anything. "Master, are you going to NJ the day after tomorrow?" Lu Xiaoyue asked Xiao Rong. Although he has quit the 'Shadow' now, her file is still there, which means she can return to the Shadow at any time. Under the circumstances, his authority was naturally there, so he also knew about Xiao Rong going to take part in the 'Sky Eagle' assessment. When she said this, Lu Xiaoyue's face clearly revealed a look of nostalgia. It was the place she loved, both before and now. Xiao Rong nodded, "According to the schedule, it is estimated that I will not be able to come back until the end of June." Lu Xiaoyue smiled and said: "When you enter the 'Sky Eagle', I can open the back door. You must not wait until you die." Ah. "Tianying is under the direct jurisdiction of the NJ Military Region, and Donghai is under the jurisdiction of the NJ Military Region. There are many things that Tianying members can do to help Lu Xiaoyue. Having a master who is a member of Tianying is undoubtedly a solid backer, and you don¡¯t need to use it in vain. "You are deliberately making me violate discipline." Xiao Rong scolded with a smile. Then he said to Lin Hui beside him,"Lin Hui, go back and prepare, adjust your condition, and set off at noon the day after tomorrow." "Okay." Lin Hui nodded and said, he had been looking forward to this day for a long time. At this time, Lu Xiaoyue had a look of astonishment on her face and said to Xiao Rong, "He is also going to take the 'Sky Eagle' assessment?" He glanced at Lin Hui and sounded very surprised. This is the first time Lu Xiaoyue has taken the initiative to mention Lin Hui today. "This guy is a master who hides his secrets. There will definitely be no problem in the tongguo assessment." Xiao Rong said. "Surely it can work?" Lu Xiaoyue was stunned. She knew a lot about the situation of the 'Sky Eagle'. This was a completely newly established department, and its specificity and authority far exceeded any department in the previous NJ Military Region. The absolute elite selected by such a department Apart from Lin Hui, there were only three people in the entire shadow who were qualified to participate in the assessment. Being qualified to participate in the Tianying assessment is already a certainty, and now Xiao Rong is so sure that Lin Hui can pass the assessment. You must know that the number of people recruited by Tianying is very small. It can be said that this competition is extremely juli¨¨, even if their military region She had applied for three places before, but she knew that one of them only went there with the idea of ????impact, and the only one who was really safe was Xiao Rong. There are only so many places, and whether you can get in depends on the level of other military regions. Under such circumstances, Xiao Rong actually said that Lin Hui would definitely enter the ¡®Sky Eagle¡¯. What kind of confidence does this have in Lin Hui? At this moment, she felt that she still underestimated Lin Hui, "Even though he is my apprentice, he is much better than me. I lost to him in the last competition, and I still don't know how strong he is. , Lin Hui?" Xiao Rongyi looked at Lin Hui with a smile. Although he had not officially fought against Lin Hui until now, the last competition in the hidden movement in the jungle brought him Was greatly shocked. "Ah? You lost to him?" Lu Xiaoyue's mouth opened in shock, her eyes slightly widened and she looked at Lian Xing. If you were surprised just now when you heard that Lin Hui was also going to take the Sky Eagle assessment, then you are horrified now. Lin Hui defeated Xiao Rong This was completely impossible when she thought about it. Seeing Lu Xiaoyue's extremely surprised look, Lin Hui felt relieved for no reason, but this was just a moment of joy in his heart, and there was still no change on the surface. "Don't listen to his nonsense, it's just a small competition." Lin Hui said. In fact, in a real unarmed fighting confrontation, he was really not sure that he could win against Du Ang. Xiao Rong didn't know his true strength, and he didn't know either. Know what the opponent's strength is. "You'll know right away if it's nonsense. You won't hide it anymore this time. This is an excellent opportunity for you to show off." Xiao Rong said seriously, if it weren't for Lin Hui's situation being too special. , such a situation simply cannot exist. Is it possible that the leader is not confident about the strength of his soldiers? Lu Xiaoyue looked at Lin Hui. This was the first time she looked at Lin Hui seriously. But no matter how you look at it, this man is still so annoying. "You must have been deceived by his hypocritical appearance!" Lu Xiaoyue thought to herself, thinking of the relationship between Zhao Ziling, Xiao Rong, Lu Hao and even Lu Jiangong and Lin Hui, she I felt uncomfortable in my heart. Although she was shocked by Lin Hui's strength, she did not change her previous view of Lin Hui. "One day I will take revenge!" Lu Xiaoyue gritted her teeth and said in her heart. She still clearly remembers the shame of that night in the bar. ¡°I have to say, it¡¯s scary for women to hold grudges sometimes And Lin Hui naturally doesn¡¯t know all this. After greeting Lu Jiangong and others, Lin Hui left the military compound and will leave Jiangnan at this time the day after tomorrow. In the evening, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi went to Wu?a href='/txt/23296/6922611/'>Purpose to grab the place. Jing knew that Lin Hui would be leaving for a while recently, but Wu Mengqi was still very reluctant to leave. In the room, Wu Mengqi leaned in Lin Hui's arms, gently rubbing circles on Lin Hui's chest with her little hands, quietly enjoying the tranquility of this moment. The two of them were in the same room, and Lin Hui did not continue to pretend, so it was a tacit understanding. "Is it dangerous for you to go this time?" Wu Mengqi raised her head and asked gently. She didn't know the details of Lin Hui's military status, but she knew that the sky would not fall into the sky. "Don't worry, this is a more important assessment." Lin Hui stroked Wu Mengqi's hair lovingly, "As long as you pass the assessment this time, the level will become higher, and you will be closer and closer to the goal. "Is that more dangerous?" Wu Mengqi asked, she is just an ordinary person.As a woman, what she cares most about is Lin Hui's safety. "There's no danger. That kind of work doesn't require you to be on the front line." Naturally, it was impossible for Lin Hui to tell the truth to Wu Mengqi. But he was very worried in his heart. The higher his level, the greater the responsibilities and obligations he would bear. Sometimes people have many things to protect besides themselves (To be continued) Text Chapter 357 The assessment begins The nj military region includes five provinces and one city, and each provincial military region has several municipal military regions. According to the information received by Lu Jiangong, the number of people participating in this assessment exceeds 60, and the specific number of members of 'Sky Eagle' has also been determined. There are only 20 people, which is even more than the 'around 30' originally mentioned. Low. In other words, more than two-thirds of the people who take the assessment will be kicked off. There is a hard lower limit for the list of personnel submitted for the assessment this time, but it is not very tough. There is no specific quota limit for each military region. Basically, it is decided by the municipal military region itself. But a long time ago, the NJ Military Region had already announced the approximate number of Skyhawks - thirty people. This gave the leaders of each military region a standard. Only thirty people were selected for the entire military region. As for what kind of strength is needed to be included in the top thirty, it is up to the heads of each military region to weigh it themselves. No one will send more than ten or twenty people without any thought, because this selection is based on excellence rather than quantity. If you send some who are not strong enough, you will only lose the face of the military region in the end. Although Lu Jiangong said that he was very powerful, as if the people he sent could enter Tianying, she knew very well in her heart that this possibility was almost impossible. You must know that their military region has experts, and other military regions also have experts. Masters exist. At the beginning, Xiao Rong was the only one he really had confidence in, and he was not sure about the other two people at all. One of them still went with the mentality of trying. Each sub-military region hopes to get one more Skyhawk member quota, and sending one more person means more hope, but the premise is that you cannot send people who are absolutely hopeless, otherwise it will not only be meaningless, but also Shameful. Lu Jiangong¡¯s original idea was for three people. There is no suspense if one person enters, but it is more likely that one person will enter, and one person will try to make an impact. More than a day goes by in a blink of an eye. At a military airport somewhere in the south of the Yangtze River, four people in camouflage uniforms got off a jeep and walked quickly towards the military aircraft not far away. A few minutes later. take off. In the cabin, four people were divided into two sides and sat facing each other. Xiao Rong and Lin Hui sat on one side, and opposite them sat a man and a woman. The man's name was Zheng Cheng. He looked honest and honest, and his figure was similar to Lin Hui's. Only a few centimeters shorter, he looks like someone you wouldn't find in a crowd. The girl sitting next to her is named Sun Xue. She has a healthy wheat-colored complexion and short shoulder-length hair. She looks heroic, although not a beauty. But it's one of the more attractive ones. At this time, Xiao Rong looked at Zheng Cheng and Sun Xue, and then looked at Lin Hui beside him. "You should be familiar with each other, right?" Xiao Rong said, not long after Lin Hui joined the Shadow, Lin Hui had already met all the Shadow members. Although the ¡®Shadows¡¯ have their own territory, they can rarely gather together at once. It took Lin Hui three times to meet all the shadow members. "Brother Cheng and Sister Xue, I will ask you to take care of me from now on." Lin Hui said with a smile. Zheng Cheng and Sun Xue were both under thirty. He naturally became the youngest among the Shadow members. The youngest age originally belonged to Lu Xiaoyue. "The captain has great confidence in you, can you reveal it first?" Sun Xue, who was sitting opposite, said with a smile. Lin Hui glanced at Xiao Rong and found that the other person was also looking at him with a smile. "How great can I be? Don't be misled by my master. I now find that he likes to brag." Lin Hui said. Although he called him master, he didn't look like he was a disciple at all. He was more casual than anyone else when facing Xiao Rong. And this just illustrates the relationship between the two people. "Puch!" Upon hearing this, Sun Xue laughed directly, and even the stern Zheng Cheng showed a smile on his lips. They have never seen anyone tease the captain like this. "You kid, just pretend. I hope you can still pretend during the assessment." Xiao Rong glanced at Lin Hui and said. He didn't believe Lin Hui's nonsense at all. He believes that once Lin Hui truly performs, he will definitely shine and even shock many people. Lin Hui, Sun Xue and Zheng Cheng quickly became familiar with each other. They chatted casually along the way, and Zheng Cheng would also say a few words from time to time. However, compared to Sun Xue, Zheng Chengcheng seems much quieter. This is due to his personality. Sun Xue tends to be optimistic and outgoing, while Zheng Cheng tends to be mature and introverted. For taking a plane, the distance from Jiangnan to NJ is too short. A few people only chatted for a while before the plane began to descend and landed at a military airport. At this time, the military region had already sent a special car. The driver who came to pick him up was obviously a soldier. After a few words with the four people, he started the car without saying anything else on the way. More than half an hour later,?After several inspections, the car drove into a base. This place should be far away from nj, it is a very remote place. Several people know that this is the camp where Tianying takes the assessment, and they will spend most of their time here in the next few days. After actually entering, Lin Hui realized how wide it was. From a distance, he couldn't even see the edges. It was divided into countless large and small sites, but there were also high-rise and low-floor houses between these sites. Under the introduction of the driver warrior, Lin Hui knew that each venue here had different functions, and many of the equipment Lin Hui had never seen before. "This is where you will live these days. If you have any questions in the future, you can ask the attendant on the first floor." The soldier who brought Lin Hui and others said, "At three o'clock in the afternoon, we will gather at the training ground No. 3." No more Speak, and the other person leaves after finishing speaking. Just said it once, no emphasis on the reminder. The room is very simple, with two bunk beds and four tables with some daily necessities placed on them. Apart from that, there is nothing else. There is no surprise for Lin Hui. After a brief rest and adjustment, Lin Hui and the others went downstairs to the No. 3 training ground. From the moment they entered the camp, the assessment had officially begun. "Four more are here. I don't know which military region they are from. Do you recognize them?" "They should be from the Jiangnan Military Region." "Do you know them?" "The second one on the right should be Xiao Rong from the Jiangnan Military Region. He is very powerful. I met a character once a year ago. There should be no suspense about him passing the assessment this time" A burly young man looked at Xiao Rong and said. Standing next to him was a sturdy young man with a short haircut and a frivolous brow, who looked vaguely arrogant. Hearing this, he chuckled, "Xiao Rong I have indeed heard of this name. I hope he won't disappoint me. However, this time, it is estimated that only Xiao Rong can pass the assessment of the Jiangnan Military Region. Others "The two of them are obviously not from the same military region. Hearing this, the burly young man smiled nonchalantly and said, "Maybe, the other three people on the other side are also emerging dark horses. " It's still early for the gathering, but a lot of people have already come, and in such an elite gathering place, there is naturally no shortage of people who know each other. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 358 The Weird Assessment Instructor It was just a little before two-thirty, and more than half of the people were already at the training ground No. 3. For such an assessment, no one dared to be the slightest bit negligent. They were very clear about what being late meant. Those who can come here are elites from various military regions, and naturally there are many people they know. When Lin Hui and four others walked into venue No. 3, many people were whispering to each other, and some were even pointing. Obviously, Xiao Rong's reputation in the entire circle is not good. ¬ºÜ¶àÈ Both of them are young?br /> Regarding all this, Xiao Rong looked indifferent, as if he was already used to it. He has experienced too many scenes, and this concentration of gazes cannot make his emotions fluctuate at all. "Over there, the man who is as strong as a bear is named He Wei. Even though he is so tall, he moves very fast and is very powerful. But I have never fought against him, so I don't know the specific strength of the other party. , be careful when you encounter him in the future." Looking at the burly young man not far away, Xiao Rong said. "Among the three people on the far right, the one in the middle is called Anxiong. He is extremely fast and agile. They fought each other once and it was a tie. But let me remind you, even though he has an honest face, his methods are quite different. He is very ruthless, and he is basically not intact after being captured by his target. He is a bit bloodthirsty at heart, and to put it mildly, he is a pervert. " Hearing this, Lin Hui looked shocked. Are there such people? "Lin Hui, don't be so weird. Don't think that the people who come here are perfect. In fact, the proportion of outliers here is even greater. The people who can come here have only one characteristic, and that is strong overall combat effectiveness." Xiao Rong turned to look at Lin Hui said. "Wherever there are people, there is competition. This circle also exists. And the competition is even more fierce." "Let's not talk about it for now. You will understand after a few days." Xiao Rong did not continue on this topic. "The short man on the left of An Xiong is called Feng Shun, nicknamed First Shot. His shooting skills are very accurate, and his strength is not much weaker than An Xiong." Xiao Rong introduced while walking, and soon the four of them walked to the venue. middle. "Xiao Rong, long time no see." A burly young man walked over unhurriedly, his strong muscles bulging out of his T-shirt. There was an extremely gentle smile on his face, which seemed a bit inconsistent with his figure. This person is none other than He Wei! Known for his tyrannical strength, great strength, and strong defense, he is a character that Xiao Rongdu is very afraid of. Xiao Rong's eyes also fell on He Wei, and a faint smile slipped from the corner of his mouth, "It's been a while since we've seen each other." As he spoke, he looked around He Wei and continued: "But you seem to have changed. Got fat" Uh! Hearing this, the expression on He Wei's face visibly froze, with black lines on his face. "What a fool. Your dog-haired eyes are called strong. Do you understand?!" He Wei looked at Xiao Rong as if he was an idiot. "Why can't I see where you are stronger?" Xiao Rong looked at He Wei seriously again and said quietly, as if he was still very confused. Of course, He Wei knew that Xiao Rong did it on purpose, and smiled nonchalantly, "You are just a tough talker. You will know immediately whether I am strong or not I will let you feel it deeply, don't expect too much. "After saying that, he smiled meaningfully. Ouch! Listening to He Wei's seriously ambiguous words, the two parties involved had no reaction at all, but the group of people around them couldn't help it. A few of them shouted out in fear of chaos. Lin Hui¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he had to admit that he was also disgusted. "I'm waiting, I hope you can really be stronger, otherwise" Xiao Rong narrowed his eyes slightly, the smile on his face became even wider, and he did not continue to say the rest. "Xiao Rong, you are finally here." Not long after He Weigang left, a voice came over, a voice full of coldness. Following the voice, a sadistic, honest and honest face appeared in the sight of several people. It was Anxiong who Xiao Rong had specially reminded before, a man with a bit of a perversion in his heart. At this time, he was walking quickly, his face There was a silly smile on his face. "Those who don't know Anxiong would never think that a person with such a kind face could be a ruthless master. Of course, most of the time, these ruthlessness is only relative to the enemy. However, just as he stopped, Anxiong's honest and honest temperament suddenly changed, and his fierce aura burst out violently, gushing towards Xiao Rong opposite. Anxiong¡¯s eyes revealed a strong fighting spirit! There is a demonic aura emanating from the whole body! That's right, it's a demon, with awe-inspiring aura!   Seeing this scene, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel shocked. In just the blink of an eye, a person's temperament has undergone such earth-shaking changes. The most important thing is that the aura on Anxiong's body now is so weird that the word 'demon' is a perfect description. He has never seen it before. Sun Xue and Zheng Cheng on the side also showed a look of surprise. Obviously, it was their first time to see An Xiong. Xiao Rong, however, seemed to have gotten used to it for a long time, and said with a smile: "Your temperament is becoming less and less human." It was like a joke, but also like sarcasm To Xiao Rong's words, An Ran turned a deaf ear and said seriously: " I have been looking forward to this day for a long time, and I hope you will not disappoint me, otherwise it will be too boring. "More than a year ago, the two were evenly matched and ended in a draw. Although it ended in a draw last time, she felt very emotional. If the fight continued regardless of time, he would definitely be the loser in the end. So he has been holding his breath Time flies, more than a year has passed, and when they meet again, Anxiong feels that the blood in his body has boiled. "There will be no more ties this time." Xiao Rong said lightly, but there was a flash of golden light in his eyes. Every strong man has a proud heart, and naturally he does not want to be compared with others. Although he was vaguely aware of the battle with Anxiong that day, Have the upper hand, but cannot defeat the opponent in a short period of time. Xiao Rong is very excited. It is very likely that the two of them will meet again in this assessment. He is also looking forward to this duel! "I think so too," An Xiong nodded. Indeed, after more than a year. The two men fought again. The chances of another tie are slim to none. At this moment. An Xiong looked away from Xiao Rong and looked at the three people next to him. "I thought that only two of you came to participate in this assessment. It seems that I underestimated your military region." An Xiong said and glanced at Sun Xue and Lin Hui beside him. The meaning was self-evident. "One more person means more possibilities, Xiao Rong, I hope you won't be held back by your own people" The expression on Sun Xue's face did not change at all, but his fists could not help but be clenched. Although she was very happy that the other person said this was aimed at Xiao Rong. But she still couldn't help but feel angry deep down in her heart. It feels bad to be looked down upon by others! But Lin Hui¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all. His expression was calmer than anyone else¡¯s, because what the other person said had nothing to do with him. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to worry about it.¡± Xiao Rong said. "Haha, I'm just kindly reminding you." An Xiong smiled and turned to look at Lin Hui and Sun Xue, "I hope you two can not hold back, otherwise your captain's face will not look good." Regarding the situation in the Jiangnan Military Region He couldn't be more affectionate. Apart from Xiao Rong, there was only one Zheng Cheng that he could understand. Although it was only the first time they met, he had seen Zheng Cheng's photos. And for two new faces that I have never seen before. Naturally, Anxiong wouldn't take it seriously. After finishing speaking, An Xiong left without staying any longer. Afterwards, Lin Hui greeted several people. They were all acquaintances before, but compared to He Wei and An Xiong, the people behind them were much more normal, at least on the surface they were very kind. Looking at Xiao Rong who was chatting with an acquaintance, the strong young man with a proud face not far away said with an expectant arc on his lips, "Interesting However, the protagonist of this assessment is destined to be me! You can only be As a foil" At 2:55, everyone had already lined up. Under the gaze of everyone, an ordinary-looking man walked over from outside the venue. The most distinctive thing was the photo of him being exposed. His face was pitch black, probably not much whiter than someone from Africa. He looks to be in his thirties, with a height of 1.75 meters and a strong body that looks very well-proportioned. He has a short haircut, but his appearance does not look very elegant. "Guys, let me introduce myself first. I am the assessment instructor for this 'Sky Eagle' assessment. You can just call me instructor." The black-faced assessment instructor said casually as he walked away. There is no upright posture, no powerful steps, no high-spirited temperament, and no loud voice. He even looks a little careless, showing off his lazy temperament. A group of people were all surprised by this unique instructor. For such a serious assessment, the superiors actually sent such a weird instructor? Even though they are well-informed, this is the first time they have seen this kind of thing. "I won't say any more nonsense. I am solely responsible for this assessment." The black-faced instructor said as he walked away, "I know that you are all elites from various military regions. You are very awesome. species, some even enjoy extraordinary privileges, military region leaders??I can't do anything to youthat's the way it is anyway, we all understand it, and I came here the same way. " At this time, the black-faced instructor changed the subject and said: "I don't care how awesome or powerful you were before, that's all your past. When you get here, you'd better be honest and don't offend me. regulations, otherwise you will definitely remember this assessment deeply and will never forget it in your life. "At this time, the black-faced instructor smiled brightly. The black face highlighted the whiteness of the two rows of teeth. "If you don't believe it, you can give it a try. Of course, if you are not convinced, you can also challenge me directly. " "By the way, let me tell you first, I came from 'Sharp Sword'. "Shua! Except for Lin Hui, the faces of the group of people who were listening normally changed instantly after hearing the word 'sharp sword', and all eyes focused on the face of the black-faced instructor. In addition to shock, they were still shocked. ! (To be continued) Text Chapter 359 The first assessment Except for Lin Hui, everyone's expressions changed. The word ¡®sword¡¯ penetrates deeply into everyone¡¯s heart like a real sharp sword, making people¡¯s hearts tremble! They are too familiar with these two words. For them, it is a legendary place. The next moment, everyone looked at the black-faced instructor with completely different eyes, and there was obviously more awe. No one will doubt the other party's words, and no one will try to challenge the other party's majesty. Although their knowledge of the ¡®Sharp Sword¡¯ is almost superficial, they all know that it is a place where strong men gather. The strong ones there are the real strong ones, and it is also the target of many new elites. In the hearts of this group of elites, the ¡®sword¡¯ is undoubtedly sacred. Feeling the changes in a group of people, Lin Hui was also surprised. "What exactly is a 'sharp sword'?" Everyone's mood seemed to change in an instant, with a sense of awe and even a hint of admiration evident in their bodies. "Damn, don't look at me with such resentful eyes, I'm not interested in men." The black-faced instructor suddenly said, the effect of the 'sharp sword' seemed to be a bit too much. The thought of being looked at by dozens of pairs of eyes like this in the next few days gave him a chill in his heart. "Anyway, I've said all the ugly things. It's your business to listen or not. If you deliberately cause trouble, I think I will satisfy you." The black-faced instructor said. This time no one has any doubts, causing trouble? What a joke, no matter who comes out of the 'Sharp Sword', they will play the same game against them. Even if they die, no one will say a word. "Now let me tell you the basic situation of the past few days, some of which you may already know." The black-faced instructor continued, "A total of sixty-two people participated in this assessment. And two people were able to pass the assessment in the end. Ten people, sixty-two entered the top twenty, well, the competition doesn't seem too fierce" As soon as these words came out, the group of people below were speechless. Do you think we are all you, and this is not intense? "My assessment method is very simple. During these few days of assessment, I will give you corresponding points for each assessment based on your performance. The points are positive or negative, and each person will get a base score of 100 points. The final points The top twenty people have passed the assessment. Do you understand?" "Understood!" everyone shouted loudly in unison. The black-faced instructor showed a satisfied smile on his face, "Very good, then I won't continue talking nonsense. Let's do a warm-up before the formal assessment." The black-faced instructor said, "A lap of this camp is about five kilometers. About. Since it is a warm-up, just keep it simple, just four laps. It should be enough for the warm-up. " "The top five will get 4 points, the sixth to fifteenth place will get three points, and the sixteenth to thirtyth place will get two points. 1 point for the 31st to 50th place, no points for the rest. If you didn¡¯t hear clearly or don¡¯t understand, please bring it up now.¡± Huh? ! As soon as these words came out, many of the faces of everyone changed slightly. Originally they thought it was just a warm-up jog, but they didn't expect it to be directly counted as an assessment item. Twenty kilometers does not put any pressure on them at all to sell out-of-print pretty boys. But now that this is an assessment event, the situation has completely changed This means that they must run with all their strength and strive for a higher ranking! You must know that points mean performance. In the end, whether you can enter the 'Sky Eagle' is probably just one or two points. "Since there is no problem, let's start." The black-faced instructor pointed to the other side of the No. 3 training ground, which was the edge of the camp. By this time, everyone knew that the training venue No. 3 was originally chosen for this purpose. Soon a group of people arrived at the starting point. "Twenty kilometers is not long, but it is not short either. Don't let others disrupt your rhythm, and you must always remember your ranking. This is very important." Before running, Xiao Rong said to Lin Hui and the three others ordered. You know, bad luck. The difference of one or two points may be one point. If you know the specific ranking, you can still give it a try. If the difference is too much, then there is no need to waste energy. Lin Hui nodded, he naturally understood this truth. Lin Hui is not too worried about the endurance test, but he will not be careless. After all, he still doesn't know the strength of anyone else. With a whistle, sixty-two elites from each military region walked out directly, very fast. Obviously, this was not their fastest speed. After watching a group of people run away, the black-faced instructor showed a smile and whispered softly, "I'm still looking forward to the next assessment." As he said this, he took out a remote control from his pocket. Not far away soonA group of people appeared on the LCD screen, very clearly. It was obviously a picture taken from the top of the camp. After the first lap, a group of people were still very fast. The team of 66 people was divided into three groups, but the gap between them was not big. After the second lap, the gap gradually began to appear. The original three groups turned into six camps. Each camp basically maintained a constant speed, and the distance between the first camp and the last camp was more than five. 100 meters. "It's the last lap. Elites behind you, if you don't hurry up and score points, you will lose it. Don't blame me for not reminding you then." When the first camp completed three laps, the black-faced instructor's voice spread throughout the camp. After the third lap, the gap became more and more obvious. Except for the three camps, everyone else was already in twos and threes. At this time, the gap between the first place and the last place had opened to a quarter of a lap, and now it was just the real competition. Start. Entering the last lap, everyone began to speed up. The physical strength that had been reserved for three laps began to explode, and the speed became faster and faster. Especially the eight people in the first camp, the speed increase was very obvious. "Huh? This little guy is still following?" At this time, the black-faced instructor looked at the first camp on the big screen, with a look of surprise on his face. His eyes were looking at Lin Hui, who was at the bottom of the first camp. He already knew the information of the sixty-two members, and he naturally knew about Lin Hui's situation. He was deeply impressed by this little guy who had only joined the military for more than two months. Lin Hui's age was too conspicuous. You must know that except Lin Hui, the youngest of the others was twenty-seven years old. Lin Hui¡¯s performance in the previous three laps also surprised him, but at that time he was not very optimistic about Lin Hui. However, he did not expect that after the first camp started sprinting, Lin Hui could still keep up steadily, and it seemed that he did not feel any difficulty. "It seems that I made a mistake? It seems that this kid is not simple. Finally, someone interesting appears" Looking at Lin Hui who was enlarged on the screen, the black-faced instructor underestimated him again. ¡ª¡ª There are a lot of things to do during the day. I will stay up late to continue writing the third update to make up for what I owe, but it will definitely be very late. Everyone, please read it tomorrow morning. Sorry~! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 360 Beyond! The black-faced instructor looked at Lin Hui on the LCD screen with a look of anticipation on his face. This situation was indeed beyond his expectation. At this time, he was no longer as absent-minded as before, his eyes began to carefully stare at the group of people on the screen, and from time to time he would rotate the angle of the agreed camera. After a period of acceleration, the first camp is only half a lap away from completing four laps. It can be said that the real decisive moment has arrived. At this time, the competition in the first camp seemed particularly fierce. The eight people in the first camp all want to compete for the top five, because the top five are worth four points, while the sixth to eighth places only have three points. One less point is obviously not what anyone wants to see. For them now, any point is extremely important, and it may even affect the result of the final assessment. The speed of the eight people is getting faster and faster, and the distance between them and the people behind is getting wider and wider. If there is no big accident, the top five will be among the eight people in the first camp. At this time, the leader at the front was Feng Shun, known as the "first shot". Although he was relatively short at less than 1.7 meters, his speed was not slow at all. Running in second place is Ma Liang from the FZ Military Region, with a faint arrogance on his face, a strong body, and long and well-proportioned steps. The third person is still an acquaintance, it is Anxiong who is in the same military region as Fengshun. At this time, his face is slightly red, but his breathing is very even, relatively calm. Normally twenty kilometers is not a problem for them, but this time the situation is completely different from usual. Even though their physique and endurance are several times higher than ordinary people, sprinting with all their strength for more than three laps consumes a lot of energy. What's more, the competitors gathered here are all elites from various military regions. Ranked fourth is Xiao Rong. He followed Anxiong neither quickly nor slowly. Fifty-sixth place. Lin Hui didn't even know him. Xiao Rong hadn't introduced him before, but Lin Hui, who was ranked seventh, knew it was He Wei. His burly figure could hold up two of them. Looking at He Wei who looked like a giant tower in front of him, Lin Huizheng was a little surprised that such a burly figure could have such good endurance, Xiao Rong said before. He still didn't believe it. Lin Hui was surprised, and He Wei, who was running in front of him, was even more surprised. He knew that Lin Hui had been following him as if he had spotted him from the beginning. He Wei didn¡¯t pay attention before, but after three laps he was surprised. By then the gap between the camps had widened, and Lin Hui could still keep up. What does this mean? He realized that he had underestimated this guy before, at least in terms of endurance. "There is still the last third of the circle." Looking at the mark next to him, Lin Hui thought to himself. But at this time, there wasn't much anxiety on his face, and he still followed He Wei leisurely. Just past the two-thirds circle mark. He Wei in front suddenly accelerated, very fast! With less than two thousand meters left, it would be too late if he didn't speed up and sprint. You must know that he is only seventh now. The guy in sixth place obviously didn't have enough energy left. In just three seconds, He Wei jumped forward and jumped to sixth place. However, his speed still did not slow down, and he was obviously ready to overtake to fifth place in one go. . "I'm sorry, the fifth place belongs to my brother." At the moment of surpassing, He Wei smiled slightly at the person who was originally in fifth place and thought to himself. Although this kind of endurance competition is not his specialty, he has been aiming for the top five from the beginning. "If you can't compete for the first place, are you still in the top five?!" But at this time, his brows suddenly frowned slightly, because Lin Hui, who had been following him, actually followed him and rose to sixth place. "This kid really got into trouble with me!" Feeling Lin Hui, who had been following steadily behind him, He Wei felt a hint of w¨¥ixi¨¦ in his heart for no reason. And the more I think about it, the more I feel the existence of this w¨¥ixi¨¦. ¡°Didn¡¯t this kid use his full strength yet?!¡± He Wei thought in his mind. If that's the case, it's really dangerous. He's very passionate. The four people in front of him all have advantages over him in terms of speed and endurance. It's not that difficult to surpass him. Once he is surpassed by Lin Hui, his final ranking is likely to be sixth. This is absolutely unacceptable to him. "You must not let this kid pass you!" It would be too embarrassing to be compared with a kid who doesn't have all his hair. The most important thing is that he had previously mocked Lin Hui in front of Xiao Rong not to hold him back. If he was surpassed by Lin Hui again at this time, wouldn't it be a slap in his face? ! He Wei can¡¯t afford to lose this person! ¡°Perhaps because they feel that their position is relatively stable, the four people running in the top four don¡¯t make much movement, but their speed is still accelerating. ¡°It¡¯s the last kilometer, the little guy is really patient,"At this starting point, the black-faced instructor looked at the display and muttered. Almost the next moment he finished speaking, Lin Hui, who had been following He Wei unhurriedly, suddenly accelerated! Whoa! I felt Lin Hui behind me. Accelerating, He Wei's face suddenly changed slightly. What he imagined had finally happened. Before he could think about it, He Wei's legs suddenly exerted force, and his speed suddenly jumped up again, approaching Xiao who was three meters away. Feeling the competition between the two behind him, Xiao Rong also started to speed up. As a result, because of Lin Hui's attempt to overtake, the speed of the five in front actually increased by a level, and they all increased in just a few seconds. Quite a bit. But can He Wei still block Lin Hui's overtaking? It's obviously impossible! Although He Wei is trying his best to prevent Lin Hui from overtaking, the gap between the two is still shrinking. Two meters one meter half a meter Boom! At this moment, Lin Hui's speed suddenly jumped again, and he passed directly in front of He Wei. The moment he passed, Lin Hui turned around. He glanced at the other party, but the expression on his face was not disturbing at all. It was as he expected. "Grass!" "Being overtaken by Lin Hui, seeing the gap getting bigger and bigger, He Wei couldn't help but cursed in his heart. Especially the look when Lin Hui overtook him just now made him extremely unhappy. In his opinion, Lin Hui was Showing off, as if to say to him: You see, not only did I not hold back, but I also surpassed you! "Let you show off for a while, you will cry later!" "He Wei thought unhappily, knowing that his ranking was already determined. After surpassing He Wei, Lin Hui followed Xiao Rong closely. Although he still had some energy left, he did not continue to explode, and he was very passionate. The four people in front must still have a lot of energy left, but now that they have the top five, it would be crazy to continue to fight. You know, according to the assessment instructor, there will be no real assessment after the run. There was an accident, and Feng Shun took the first place. Xiao Rong and Lin Hui ranked fourth and fifth respectively, and successfully got four points. "Well done, I know you are not easy. "After passing the finish line, Xiao Rong gave Lin Hui a light punch with a little excitement on his face. Two people from the same military region entered the top five. This is a very happy thing. Soon, the people behind him also followed. Zheng Cheng was always in the second camp and crossed the finish line in tenth place. Such a running endurance test was a bit of a disadvantage for Sun Xue, but his results were not bad, and he finished in 27th place. After crossing the finish line and getting two points, both of them were shocked when they learned that Lin Hui was in fifth place! ¡°Lin Hui, you are so secretive! "Sun Xue said with a smile. He was happy for Lin Hui and also happy for himself. He was very satisfied that he could get two points in such an assessment. "Awesome! "Zheng Cheng, who has always been taciturn, also praised Lin Hui. They expected Xiao Rong to enter the top five, but they never expected that Lin Hui could also enter the top five. "The first assessment is over, An Xiong's sz The Military Region and the Jiangnan Military Region are obviously the biggest winners. Four of the top five places were taken away by the two military regions, and other partners also performed well. ¡°He Wei, sixth place, had a bad start. It couldn¡¯t have been last night. are you tired? Ha ha. "Looking at the dark-faced He Wei, An Xiong said with a smile, and his tone was obviously a bit gloating. " An Xiong and He Wei have a bit of a conflict, and An Xiong himself is not a peaceful person, so he will naturally not take advantage of such an opportunity to be sarcastic. Let it go. Hearing this, He Wei's dark face became even more depressed. In just two breaths, his expression recovered and he said with a faint smile, "What's so surprising about this? Endurance is what it is." It's not what I'm good at, it's just a pity. "That look was very free and easy, as if the police didn't take it to heart at all. After saying that, He Wei looked at Lin Hui on the other side. "Xiao Rong, when did your military region produce such a talent? Heroes come out of young men. "He Wei said. "Haha, this is the era of young people. If we don't work harder, we may be eliminated soon. Xiao Rong said with a smile. Bang bang bang!!! Just half a minute before the last person reached the finish line, the black-faced instructor clapped his hands and gathered. I hope that those who perform well should not be arrogant and continue to work hard to widen the gap as much as possible. Those who do not perform well do not need to be discouraged. There will be big and small problems in the future.?For many assessment items, it would be extremely easy to make up for this gap. " "The warm-up is over. Are you all looking forward to the next assessment project? "The black-faced instructor's smile revealed slyness, "All the elites run to venue 12. The second assessment event is fast-moving shooting! ¡± What?! Many people¡¯s hearts sank slightly when they heard this assessment item. Rapid moving shooting, as the name suggests, is to shoot at targets while moving at high speed. In normal times, no one would be afraid of such an item. But the problem is that they have just completed a 20-kilometer all-out run, and many people with relatively low endurance have almost exhausted their physical strength. They go directly to the shooting assessment without any rest. This is a big test. You know, for shooting. In other words, the slightest movement of the body will have a great impact on the shooting, and may even directly cause a mop (To be continued) Text Chapter 361 Counterattack Mobile shooting is inherently a more difficult part of shooting, because it is difficult for the gun in a person's hand to move without a trace of shaking, which is a great test of the shooter's control over the body, and this is very important for shooting. There are also high requirements for level. And the black-faced instructor specifically added the word "quick" in front of "moving shooting", which obviously has a special meaning. Being able to come here, I am naturally very familiar with mobile shooting. As an elite member of each military region, there is nothing to say about marksmanship. These are the most basic aspects. Otherwise, they can be called elites. Anyone who chooses them will be an absolute master. But the current situation is different. The all-out sprint of twenty kilometers has consumed a lot of energy. Some of the people who struggled have even experienced slight tremors in their calves. This is caused by overload and physical exhaustion. As a result, the body will inevitably become unstable during mobile shooting, and the impact on accuracy can be imagined. Everyone is aware of the whole problem. Even Xiao Rong and Feng Shun, who are famous for their marksmanship, have solemn expressions on their faces. Even though they are in the top five in running, they also consume a lot of energy. Not only are their legs damaged Juli¨¨, after such a long distance sprint, the two hands are not as comfortable as before. "It's so insidious!" Looking at the smiling black-faced instructor from the side, Lin Hui thought to himself, by this time, even an idiot would know it. This was intentional, just to make them go through juli¨¨ exercise and physical exertion. When it's almost time, immediately start the 'rapid moving shooting assessment'. ¡®This is the real assessment! ¡¯ Lin Hui thought to himself, his legs still feel very uncomfortable, and now the competition is about balance and control. Two minutes later. A group of people ran to field 12. Relative to the previous No. 3 venue. I don't know how much bigger it is here, with a large number of target positions scattered in the middle of the venue. Apparently, Site Twelve is a huge shooting range. "I know you are all thirsty now, but right now, I can't give you water. I will let you drink as much as you can after the assessment." The black-faced instructor smiled secretly in his heart, and he felt very happy when he saw the look of a group of people. , he continued. "Now I will talk about the content of the second assessment in detail. Listen carefully." "Have you seen these four venues?" The black-faced instructor pointed to the four large open venues behind him, "These are you At the venue where the assessment will take place, the computer will randomly divide you into four groups, and the order before and after the assessment of each group will also be randomly assigned. "Everyone is sitting and listening while making the final adjustments. Mobile shooting requires a lot of physical condition, and everyone hopes. Adjust your own state to the best state. As for such a random assessment method, a group of people will naturally have opinions. There may be some physical advantages in participating later, but it is not much different if it only takes a few minutes. Basically it can be ignored. "Each venue is 40 meters long, with ten targets placed at non-equal intervals. The distance is so far, all you have to do is shoot accurately." The black-faced instructor said, "But since it's the Skyhawk's The assessment is naturally slightly different from what you have done before. At least we have to improve it, right? " "So there is an additional condition. The distance of 40 meters must be covered within six seconds. If it exceeds six seconds, I'm sorry. , the results will be invalidated and zero points will be processed. Do you feel it is a bit challenging?" the black-faced instructor said with a smile. Six seconds tongguo forty meters is a relatively normal speed for ordinary people, but for this group of people, this speed is even more of a piece of cake. You know, the previous sprint speed of the first camp had already left the world record far behind. This world is not as simple as most people know, and the limit of human speed is not more than nine seconds per hundred meters However, running and shooting at the same time, this speed is a bit outrageous You must know that people can only move when they are swinging Only their arms can display the fastest speed, and not only can their hands not swing, but they must also try to maintain absolute stability. You know, an assault rifle is still a bit heavy! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as the words fell, everyone¡¯s minds couldn¡¯t help but buzz, six seconds? Many people suspect that they heard wrongly. Can you maintain accuracy at this speed? A group of people who were originally a little solemn felt their hearts sink again. "What expressions are you looking at? You are all elites. This is not a piece of cake." The black-faced instructor said loudly, "Since it is an assessment, there will naturally be points, and compared to the first assessment, this time The points should be higher. " "You can get nine points if the cumulative number of rings for ten shots is greater than or equal to 90, eight points for 80 to 89 rings, seven points for 70 to 79 rings, and so on, you should be able to get it, right? "   Everyone was shocked when they heard the points scored this time. There were nine points, more than double the last time. This is an opportunity but also a challenge. If you perform well, you can widen the gap, but if you perform poorly, the result will be that the gap will be quickly widened. "Since there is no problem, the assessment will begin immediately. Your times and order have been displayed on the screen. Please take your place." Seeing that he was the second to last player on court No. 3, Lin Hui's face showed a dull change. It doesn't make any difference to him which test he takes. After all, each person takes a lot of time to take the test. Within six seconds even if some time for rotation is included, one person can take up to half a minute. After completing the assessment, the results are announced directly. This is probably intentional. After all, announcing the upgrade will have some impact on the minds of those who follow. Perhaps, this is also a kind of test. "Perform well!" Xiao Rong patted Lin Hui on the shoulder. Regarding this assessment, he didn't have much worry about Lin Hui. As long as he performed normally, his results would definitely be good. Xiao Rong and Sun Xue were at venue two, while Zheng Cheng was at venue one. After saying a few words, the four people walked to their respective venues. As soon as he reached venue three, Lin Hui's eyes suddenly became fixed, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. I saw He Weizheng strolling over with a playful smile on his face. "Your name is Lin Hui, right?" He walked up to Lin Hui. He Wei said with a slight smile. It's just that at this time, Xiao Rong no longer had the gentleness he had at the beginning. Instead, it became more domineering. Lin Hui nodded and said: "Is something wrong?" "I found that we are quite destined, and we are assigned to the same group again this time." At this time, He Wei suddenly changed the topic, looked at you and said: "Just remind you. , Don¡¯t think that you are awesome because you have better endurance. You are just a rookie now. If you don¡¯t have the strength, it¡¯s best to keep a low profile, otherwise you won¡¯t even know if you fall to your death one day.¡± He Wei looked at the shooting range in front of him. A slightly giddy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Also, be sure not to miss the target in this assessment, otherwise your military region will be embarrassed." "He Wei, you are bullying the newcomers, be careful of Xiao Rong falling out with you. ." As soon as He Wei finished speaking, An Xiong, who looked honest and honest, came over with a smile. He was also from this group and was the ninth to appear. "You have eyes that reach up to your butt, I'm just giving guidance to the little guy. Xiao Rong will probably come over and thank me if he finds out, haha." He Wei laughed. He said without any concern. "I really don't know where your sense of superiority comes from. Did you finish sixth?" Lin Hui said lightly after seeing He Wei's silly smile. ¡°Brother, if you don¡¯t show off your power, you really think I¡¯m easy to bully. Ga! ! He Wei's laughter stopped suddenly, and the expression on his face froze. Several people in the front also turned their heads and looked over. Lin Hui's words just now were not loud, but they were enough to be heard by people in venue three. . He Wei didn¡¯t expect that Lin Hui would suddenly speak, and he would still say such words, especially the following sentence, which was a slap in the face. After being stunned for a moment, his face instantly became ugly. "Haha!" An Xiong, who was standing aside, finally couldn't help laughing. He looked at He Wei and then at Lin Hui. It took several seconds to slow down a little. "He Wei, it turns out that you will be despised one day, and you are still despised by a newcomer. It's so damn funny, haha." "When did the Jiangnan Military Region produce such a talent." "It sounds crazy After all, he is still young, and this directly offended He Wei. " "You can't be crazy when you are young. This kid is interesting, but he doesn't know what his strength is. If he is not strong enough, it will be boring. " "Haha, I guess He Wei has already wanted to tear that kid apart by now. Look at that look in his eyes, tsk tsk" "I hope he doesn't die too miserably. He Wei is not a generous person." Many people around him were talking softly. Get up, some are joking, some are watching, and some are gloating He Wei's face became darker and darker. He didn't expect to be despised by a newcomer today, and his eyes began to look bad, and he glanced at Lin Hui coldly. Finally, he said: "I hope you will still have the same good luck later and don't lose your face." "You won't have to worry about it now, thank you!" Lin Hui said with a smile, although he didn't want to cause trouble, but He has never been a person who is afraid of trouble. The other party has bullied him, so what else is there to say. He Wei said nothing more and turned around and left. Soon everyone's attention was diverted, because at this time, the first-ranked player had already begun the assessment.? After the green light on the timing screen turned on, the team members who were ready jumped out like cheetahs, holding assault rifles in both hands at extremely fast speeds. Moving at high speed, the gun in the opponent's hand seemed to be extremely stable. ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡­¡± Continuous gunfire sounded. After about six seconds, the intensive gunfire subsided. ¡°72¡± At the moment the assessment ended, a number appeared on the screen directly in front of Lin Hui¡¯s group. This was the total number of shots fired by the first team member. Without a long pause, the assessment of the second team member began. Gunshots continued to sound, and everyone was focused on watching the situation on the field. Soon, five team members had completed the assessment, with scores of 72, 68, 78, 81, and 59 respectively. "He Wei, get ready, the test will start in ten seconds!" A mechanical voice came from the radio. The second update will probably be in a little later (to be continued) Text Chapter 362 The sudden dark horse He Wei had been prepared for a long time, and the expression on his face was more serious than ever. At this time, he only had assessment in his eyes, and there was nothing else. And the group of people around them didn¡¯t make any more noise, and they all looked at He Wei very seriously. Although the points obtained in this assessment have nothing to do with other people's scores, everyone is in a competitive relationship at this time, and naturally they do not want others to get more points than themselves. ¡°Besides, everyone has a desire to compare, and no one wants to lose to others, not to mention that the people here are all elites from various military regions. As the green light on the timing screen turned on, He Wei, holding an assault rifle, rushed out like a wild dragon out of the sea, bringing up a faint air wave. Although the little time just now didn't allow him to recover much, it didn't seem to have any impact on the surface, and his pace was extremely stable. 'boom! ¡¯ After taking four steps, He Wei pulled the trigger. There are ten targets at a distance of forty meters, with an average of four meters each. But compared to the equidistant target positions, the current unevenly distributed target positions are much more difficult. The distance between the two nearest target positions is Not even two meters. Bang Bang Bang! He was running fast while pulling the trigger. There seemed to be no sense of urgency. It was obvious that He Wei had a good grasp of speed and aim. Five seconds seventy-eight, He Wei crossed the finish line, and the time card stopped instantly. The next moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were turned to the big screen, waiting for the announcement of He Wei¡¯s results. "88" is clearly 88 rings, an absolutely good ring number. This is also the highest score in the game so far. When the results came out, many people took a breath of air. 88 rings. The average of each shot is nearly nine rings. Still able to achieve such results in such a difficult situation. It has been very difficult. Looking at this ring number, the expression on He Wei's face finally relaxed, and a look of pity flashed across his face. Just two more points would be one more point. However, he was obviously satisfied with the number of rings. "Wow~!" Almost at the same time, there was an uproar from the No. 1 venue not far away. Everyone immediately looked at the sound, and the next moment, looked at the screen showing the scores. Everyone was stunned and stunned. ¡°94¡± is an extremely dazzling number. If He Wei¡¯s 88 words just now are surprising, then this 94 ring is completely shocking. What kind of accuracy is this? "Damn, is it real?" "94 rings? It's really perverted." "No wonder it's called the 'First Shot', it's really well-deserved" Seeing this ring number, many people couldn't help but marvel. He said, his eyes focused on the ordinary-looking man. The person who scored this incredible score was Feng Shun, who was called the ¡®first shot¡¯, but the expression on his face was still so calm at this time. It didn¡¯t take long for the group of people to calm down quickly, because the next round of assessment was about to begin. There were no more amazing results in the next two rounds, and the best of the four venues only had 83 rings. "Anxiong, get ready. The assessment will begin in ten seconds." A mechanical voice came from the radio again, which immediately attracted a lot of attention. ?Obviously. This is another high-profile person. At this time, Anxiong hid his unique demonic aura, his face was honest and honest, his eyes were very calm, he walked to the starting point unhurriedly, and moved his hands holding the gun slightly. As the green light turned on, Anxiong rushed out. His starting speed was almost the same as that of the team members in front. It wasn't that he couldn't pick up the speed, but that he had calculated the time very accurately. If the speed of his feet was slower, it would be better. This means that you have a little more time to aim when shooting, and sometimes the difference may be just a tenth of a second, or even a hundredth of a second Bang bang bang! Because all assessment levels are executed by computer automatic programs, the assessments in all four venues are almost started by colleagues, and gunshots continue to sound. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When the results came out, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed and there was a low uproar. What was displayed on the screen was ¡®90! ¡¯, another high score! This also means that Anxiong has obtained nine points. Just one round later, there was another sound of exclamation on the field, and the ¡®perpetrator¡¯ was Xiao Rong from the No. 2 field. On the screen, the red number ¡®94¡¯ deeply stimulated the hearts of most of the people present. It reproduced the terrifying number and directly tied with Feng Shun! However, someone soon felt something was wrong. Over there at venue 4It¡¯s too quiet, it¡¯s a bit weird ¡°Holy shit, isn¡¯t it?¡± A team member from the No. 1 venue was the first to react and exclaimed. His eyes widened and he stared blankly at the quick response from the No. 4 venue. Screen showing scores. 95! The number displayed on the screen turned out to be 95! One level higher than Xiao Rong and Feng Shun, how is this possible? ! On court No. 4, feeling the attention of the audience, the face with a hint of arrogance was slightly raised, and the handsome face showed an expression of enjoyment. He liked this feeling of being noticed. This person is Ma Liang, who won second place in the first assessment, a very unfamiliar name in this circle. "Ma Liang?" Xiao Rong couldn't help but look at the No. 4 venue, looking at the huge display screen, and whispered softly. At this time, he was extremely surprised, not only because the opponent scored a high score of 95 rings, but also because he had never heard of this name before and it was very unfamiliar. He was just curious when the other party came in second in the first test. After all, some people were not outstanding in overall strength, but had amazing talents in endurance. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t think so now. Even if the opponent's comprehensive strength is not very outstanding, such shooting skills alone are enough to spread his name, but this is the first time he has heard this name, which is very abnormal. "Could it be that he, like Lin Hui, joined recently?" Xiao Rong secretly guessed. Looking at the score, many people started talking in low voices, with curious expressions in shock. No one thought that such a dark horse would emerge from this assessment. "It actually surpassed Xiao Rong and Feng Shun. When did the fz military region have such a sharpshooter?" "I have never heard of this name before." "It can't be a newcomer. If it is really a newcomer, then it will be true. The dark horse The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. It seems that Ma Liang should be number one in this assessment. " "It's not that it should be, but absolutely. Ma Liang's number one is already a certainty, not even Xiao Rong and Feng Shun. Opponent, who else can surpass him? " A few minutes passed in a blink of an eye, and the three rounds of assessment passed quickly. Just as everyone expected, there were no more amazing scores in these three rounds, not even 85 points. The results did not appear, the average was in the seventy ring zuoyou. After the fourteen rounds of assessment, only the last six people were left on the field, and Lin Hui was one of them. "Lin Hui, get ready, the assessment will start in ten seconds!" Hearing this mechanical voice, Lin Hui walked to the starting point unhurriedly, with the expression on his face unchanged from before. He Wei, who had been standing not far away, looked over with an obvious joking look on his face, as if he was waiting for Lin Hui to make a fool of himself. ¡°You don¡¯t know the heights of the world, let¡¯s see how many points you can get this time!¡± He Wei snorted in his heart. It¡¯s late. Sorry, there¡¯s a problem with the network and I haven¡¯t been able to post. (To be continued) Text Chapter 363 The Blooming of Edge Lin Hui walked to the starting point with a calm expression, showing no emotional changes. His hands moved slightly, as if he was looking for the most suitable place to hold the gun. He was all too familiar with such assault-style rifles. All the team members on Site 3 focused their attention, and many turned to look at He Wei not far away. They heard the previous conversation between Lin Hui and He Wei clearly. "It would be really interesting if this kid exceeds 88 rings. I wonder what He Wei's expression will be then?" "You really dare to think that you think 88 rings is Chinese cabbage itching ww. ¬Ï Peptide Magnesium Turbulence Mei Jian ¬ÎÒ¿âС×Äãܳ ¬¹ýƬg¬g®» Fat tube is still playing ¬Ì«ÄÐÄshu! ?br /> ¡°It is indeed too young. The first assessment has a lot to do with physical talent, but shooting can be anything. It was obtained through real practice, not to mention such a difficult shooting Seeing that He Wei was not like that, he was obviously preparing to see his joke. This kid's score was passable, but if it was too bad, He Wei would definitely not let it go. Such an opportunity for ridicule, despite the fact that this guy looks like a bear and has a heart smaller than his asshole. " "I really hope that this kid can surpass He Wei, then there will be a good show, but unfortunately this is impossible. "This assessment has attracted attention because of what happened before, and many people are whispering to each other. Not far away from the No. 3 venue, the black-faced instructor is sitting on the chair with a comfortable look on his face. . When he saw the figure on the screen in front of him, a different kind of interest suddenly appeared on his face, and his somewhat lazy sitting posture straightened up a little. "It's finally your turn, kid. "The black-faced instructor said softly, his eyes fixed on the voice on the screen. At this moment, the green light on the starting point timing screen turned on. Almost at the same time, Lin Hui turned into a streak. The Phantom ran out. In fact, when he first heard about this assessment, Lin Hui was not only not worried, but also felt a little bit happy. Rapidly aiming and shooting while moving at high speed may be very useful to others. It's challenging, but for his eyesight that is far beyond ordinary people, he has obvious advantages. What's more, because of the influence of soul memory and long-term practice with hidden weapons, he can complete the target in a very short time. Aiming, and he was very worried about how to eliminate the impact of body shaking. You must know that throwing concealed weapons is usually in a moving state. "Bang!" " After taking three steps, Lin Hui directly pulled the trigger. At this time, his mind was calm, without any distracting thoughts, and only the remaining nine gun targets were in his eyes. Such similar training has already happened to him in the Jiangnan Military Region. I don¡¯t know how many times he has trained. Compared with when he was training alone without Xiao Rong, his shooting skills have improved a lot. Calm and calm! Forty meters in six seconds, Lin Hui has already had precise control in his mind. The whole person was moving almost at a constant speed. Bang bang bang bang The moment he pulled the trigger of the tenth shot, Lin Hui crossed the finish line. The time on the screen stopped at five seconds and the assessment was over! Everyone looked at the screen. Although no one believed that Lin Hui's score could surpass He Wei's, this did not affect their curiosity about Lin Hui's score. Many people who disliked He Wei even harbored doubts in their hearts. Not far away, with a trace of luck, He Wei looked up at the screen, with a slight smile on his lips. He was very confident in his shooting skills, but of course this confidence was not directed at Xiao Rong. With Feng Shun, as for Anxiong, the two of them had always lost and won before. It was normal for them to lose two rings this time. Naturally, he wouldn't take it to heart that a newbie who didn't even have hair would want to shoot again. Are you dreaming about defeating him?! But, the next moment, the smile on his lips froze, and the stiff expression on his face spread at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, his whole face froze, and both The eyes were incredibly bulging. Impossible! Absolutely impossible! The moment the score appeared on the screen, everyone in the third venue was stunned, looking like an alien. , some even wiped their eyes in disbelief, thinking they were dazzled. The number on the screen was clearly 97! The huge bright red number was so eye-catching that everyone was dumbfounded. Looking at the big screen, the black-faced instructor not far away suddenly stood up from his seat, with a surprised expression on his lazy face for the first time. After a moment, he spoke. He read softly: "I still underestimate this kidit's really not that simple. ¡±  Wow! ! After a second of silence, the people on Site 3 finally reacted. There was an uproar, more juli¨¨ than ever before. "Damn, is this real or fake? Are you mistaken?" "He actually surpassed Ma Liang by two rings?! This" "This is incredible. Under such circumstances, we can still win 97 rings. Not only did we surpass Ma Liang, He Wei actually surpassed Ma Liang. " Hearing the name He Wei, many people immediately reacted. They seemed to have a tacit understanding. They all looked at He Wei not far away. Several people had expressions on their faces. With a gloating smile. "Look at He Wei's face, I guess he wants to die now, haha" The huge movement here instantly attracted the attention of a group of people from three nearby venues. When they saw the eye-catching numbers, At 97', everyone was in confusion. Did the unknown Lin Hui break the record again? At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes looking at Lin Hui in the distance have changed But, when did there become so many dark horses? ! Ma Liang was ruthless enough before, but now there is an even more ruthless one. Compared to other people, Xiao Rong is much calmer on the surface, but the slightly raised eyebrows still reflect the surprise in his heart at this time. Although he had always been confident in Lin Hui's marksmanship, he never expected that Lin Hui could get such a high number of rings, 97! He couldn't help but wonder how difficult it was to aim and shoot in such a rapid situation. Under such circumstances, Lin Hui actually achieved such a terrifying result. "You are really evil!" Xiao Rong thought to himself. "I wonder how these people will react when they know that Lin Hui has only spent more than two months practicing gun training?" A group of masters such as Feng Shun, An Xiong, and Ma Liang were all attracted by this amazing ring number. past. But the expressions on several people's faces are different. Feng Shun still looked calm. There was no trace of emotion on his plain face, An Xiong's face showed obvious surprise, and Ma Liang's face full of arrogance showed a different kind of interest. Amidst such a shock, the next round of assessment began, with the last two people, and their scores were not low, they were 81 and 83 respectively. At this point, the second assessment is over. By this time, Lin Hui had returned to the starting point. I felt the strange looks from a group of people. The expression on Lin Hui's face did not change at all. This result was not much different from what he had expected. But he was very excited. If he hadn't used such a special assessment method, it would be very difficult to say whether he could beat Xiao Rong and Feng Shun. You know, he was completely defeated the last time he competed with Xiao Rong, although the difference was so bad every time. A little bit. But when Lin Hui's eyes fell on He Wei, he paused obviously, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After a moment, Lin Hui looked away and said nothing. He Wei has been paying attention to Lin Hui. I saw that smile naturally. Looking at Lin Hui's leaving figure, He Wei's fists clenched. His face was obviously a little blue. But at this time, he couldn't say a word. Before, he had 'coached' Lin Hui in front of everyone at Site 3 and vented his dissatisfaction, but now Lin Hui's dazzling ring was like a heavy slap on his face, not painful but extremely painful. So loud! Being slapped in the face twice in a row, and by an unknown person, made He Wei feel crazy. ¡°Little bastard, don¡¯t let me catch you again!¡± He Wei muttered through gritted teeth. "Bah bang bang!" Just after everyone assessed the base number, the black-faced instructor walked over in a hurry and said, "The second assessment project has ended. You should all know the results. I will tell you later. List the temporary rankings," the black-faced instructor said, "Stop talking nonsense, all elites turn right, run to the cafeteria, and eat! Damn it, I'm still hungry just to serve you elites! ." Listening to the very full murmur at the end, everyone was sweating in their hearts. Is there such an assessment instructor? ! But this thought only passed by for a moment. How can a group of people think about this now? Many people are already very thirsty. You must know that they had sprinted for more than 20 kilometers before, and it was still summer. A group of people almost ran towards the canteen. The canteen is right next to the accommodation building. It is not big, just one floor. When a group of people arrived, the food and other food on the seats were already prepared. However, at this time, the black-faced instructor did not speak but the group of people did not dare to move their chopsticks. Who knows if there will be a sudden punishment? What if there are more deductions? It would be even more fun if I gained points. After half an afternoon of contact, a group of people were already very fond of the instructor.After a preliminary understanding, he is exactly the kind of person who doesn't play by common sense. "Stop staring, eat freely, be casual. I don't like that here." The black-faced instructor said with a smile, but no one saw it. When he said this, there was a trace of schadenfreude in his eyes. look. Hearing this, a group of people couldn't bear it any longer. They started pouring water while holding the kettle in their arms. That was a sign of hunger and thirst. The four of them, Lin Hui, were sitting on the far right side of the cafeteria. Compared to the other people who were so hungry and thirsty, the four of them, Lin Hui, were much more "gentle". Sun Xue poured a bowl and handed it to Lin Hui directly, and said with a smile, "Lin Hui, I'll give it to you first. I'll reward you. Then keep up the good work." When he saw Lin Hui's results, not only the other Man, she and Zheng Cheng were both stunned, and it took a while before they came back to their senses. They didn't expect Lin Hui to be so powerful. She was naturally happy to see her comrades performing so well, and most importantly, their results were good this time. Zheng Cheng caught up with the last train with eight points in the 81st round. Although she only had 74 points, she was already very satisfied. After all, she could not figure out the gap between herself and Xiao Rong Zheng Cheng. As he spoke, he poured another bowl of water for Xiao Rong, Zheng Cheng, and himself. "Wait a minute!" Just when the three people picked up the bowls and were about to drink, Lin Hui shouted. The second update is a little more zuoyou, maybe a little more. (To be continued) Text Chapter 364 The water is poisonous "Wait a minute!" Just when the three people picked up the bowls and were about to drink, Lin Hui shouted. Looking at the bowl of water in his hand, Lin Hui frowned slightly. The moment before he drank again, he felt something was wrong. There was something wrong with the smell. "What's wrong?" After hearing Lin Hui's words, Xiao Rong stopped immediately, raised his head and asked Lin Hui, while Zheng Cheng and Sun Xue also stopped, with puzzled expressions on their faces. "I feel like there's something wrong with the water!" Lin Hui said with a frown. After breaking through the second level of Xuantian's Mind Technique, in addition to improving his vision and hearing, his sense of smell also became very sensitive. Just now he was preparing to The moment he drank the water, he smelled a hint, a faint smell that everyone should be able to feel, but it is easy for people to ignore. And the most important thing is that Lin Hui smelled one of the ingredients, which is a commonly used drug for poisons. "Smell carefully, does this water have an obvious smell?" Lin Hui said, you can smell that smell if you look carefully. When he said this, Lin Hui deliberately lowered his voice. Poisoning incidents were obviously unlikely to occur in such a place, and he could feel that the poison in the water was very light. He quickly thought of the assessment, and the more he thought about it, the more he realized that this was the case. Since this was the case, it was impossible for him to say it. A group of people were now competitors. After Lin Hui¡¯s reminder, the three people immediately discovered the problem. "Lin Hui, do you know what's going on?" Xiao Rong smelled it and put down the bowl in his hand. "This water should be poisonous, but the amount is very light and it won't cause much harm." Lin Hui said. Lin Hui has never stopped practicing and studying poison. He knew the power of poison. It can even save lives in critical moments. The last time Donghai visited the 'group's' secret base at night, he and Zhou Ruolin were saved by poison. Therefore, Lin Hui is now more and more sensitive to poisons and other things, and this has gradually become an instinct. "Captain, isn't this an assessment?" Sun Xue suddenly asked in a low voice. People who can come here are certainly not stupid. In a moment, the four of them had an idea. Xiao Rong was silent for a while and said: "If the situation is really what Lin Hui said, then the 80% score is the assessment. The testing of food and drinking water for this kind of local team is extremely strict, and there will be no situation where the drinking water is poisonous." "We'll know soon after the assessment. Let's eat and don't touch the water." Xiao Rong said. Zheng Cheng and Sun Xue nodded, but they looked at Lin Hui strangely before eating. The more they interacted with him, the more they felt that Lin Hui was not simple. They often walk on the edge of danger, and their vigilance is countless times higher than that of ordinary people. This vigilance will slowly spread from the execution of tasks to their daily lives, just like a habit. But they were careless just now, and they didn't notice the peculiar smell in the water at all when they were extremely thirsty. This situation is not difficult to find in normal times. However, Lin Hui felt it. What kind of sensitivity is this? ! "He seems to be in his early twenties, right?" Sun Xue and Zheng Cheng thought to themselves that with this strength and his age, he is simply a monster. Looking at the group of people devouring their food, the black-faced instructor not far away showed a smile as if his conspiracy had succeeded. "Eat hard, you will suffer later. I wonder if there will be any surprises this time." The black-faced instructor muttered, picked up the bottle and took a sip of white wine, and then let out a happy groan. A group of people were like hungry wolves descending a mountain. In just a few minutes, everything on the table was swept clean. The scene was so spectacular that most people would be absolutely stunned to see this scene. After eating and drinking, everyone's condition obviously improved a lot. "Ouch" At this moment, a team member who had just finished eating suddenly let out a soft cry, and then arched his body, with a look of pain on his face. "Hey, are you okay?" Looking at this sudden situation, a comrade from the same military region sitting next to him suddenly asked, but before he could answer, his expression also changed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± He said while holding his stomach. Ordinary pain is nothing to these people. Now that they have such expressions of pain, one can imagine how serious the situation is. In just a moment, deep screams of pain could be heard in the cafeteria, and many people were gritting their teeth. Seeing such a spectacular scene, everyone reacted immediately. There was something wrong with what they ate just now! Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible for such a large number of people to turn their backs on their horses. Before a group of people started shouting, the black-faced teacherThe officer came over with a smile on his face, looking like he was gloating about his misfortune. Well, that expression was a bit unworthy of a beating. "Don't look at me like that. This is what I did. The water you drank just now was poisonous." The black-faced instructor said directly without saying anything shocking. He shook his head and continued, "Look at you, you are so vigilant and you still have the nerve to be called an elite. Don't you feel blushing? I'm blushing for you. Didn't the previous instructors teach you to always be aware of danger? Are you? Elites, you must maintain a high degree of vigilance. You can't smell such an obvious smell in the water, and you still act like it's the same!" The black-faced instructor got more and more angry, "Damn it, you still show off your skills all day long! With a stern look on your face, you are serious about calling you an elite. Didn¡¯t you hear the irony? Can¡¯t you be smarter? It¡¯s just rubbish for you to be a ¡®Sky Eagle¡¯¡± Listen to the black-faced instructor. The merciless lesson, some of the team members who were in pain were ashamed, some were angry, and some turned a deaf ear and were immersed in pain. ¡°Maybe because he was tired of scolding, the black-faced instructor did not continue, he raised his head and glanced around slowly. "Huh?" "There are actually five survivors At least they are not all idiots." The black-faced instructor said, a smile flashed across his face, especially when he looked in the direction of Lin Hui, his face clearly showed A different look. Five? Hearing this, Lin Hui and the four others were slightly startled. Then they turned around and saw an arrogant figure still sitting there calmly on the table on the far left. Ma Liang? ! He actually discovered it too? Xiao Rong showed obvious surprise on his face. The difficulty of the other party has become more and more obvious. He got second place in the two previous assessments, and this time he discovered another problem in the water. Where did this person come from? Why have I never heard of it? "Now I tell you some very unfortunate news. This is the third assessment. Those who are successful will not get any points." The black-faced instructor continued, "You five, each of you will get two points." When he came out, Sun Xue's face suddenly showed joy. He didn't expect that this was really an assessment, and there were two bonus rewards. You know, with these two points, she can rise several places at once. Even Zheng Cheng, who had always been relatively calm, had a hint of joy on his face. And the faces of the other people are a bit ugly, especially An Xiong, who has been tied for first place in points with Xiao Rong, Lin Hui and others, with a trace of pain on his face, the expression is ugly! He actually lost two points at once. Two points may not seem like much, but it is quite difficult to actually catch up. No one expected such an assessment. "After the three assessments, the temporary rankings have come out. You can look at the screen for yourselves." The black-faced instructor pressed the remote control, and a ranking list appeared on the LCD screen not far away. Thanks to Tao Ranting¡¯s Xiaoyu and Zhang Weihua for their reward support o(n_n)o (To be continued) Text Chapter 365 The Last Day "After the three assessments, the temporary rankings have come out. Just look at the screen for yourselves." The black-faced instructor pressed the remote control, and a ranking list appeared on the LCD screen not far away. Even though a group of people were suffering from severe pain in their stomachs, they still couldn't restrain their inner curiosity. Everyone looked at the screen hanging not far away, with a ranking list clearly displayed on it. "First place: Ma Liang, Lin Hui, Xiao Rong, 115 points" "Fourth place: An Xiong, Feng Shun, Zheng Cheng, 113 points" "Seventh place: He Wei, 112 points" "Eighth place: Sun Xue , Hao Shuai, Zhanyuan 111 points¡± ¡­ Wow! Although I had roughly expected the temporary ranking, the actual sighting still aroused a murmur of discussion. "Damn, when did the Jiangnan Military Region become so fierce? All four of them are in the top ten!" At this time, someone suddenly shouted. Um? After such a reminder, everyone else also reacted. It was expected by everyone that Xiao Rong ranked at the top, but all four people from a military region entered the top ten. This was a bit exaggerated. Lin Hui and This was the first time they saw the name Sun Xue. ¡°There are a lot of dark horses this time.¡± Looking at this temporary ranking, someone said with emotion. And many people who originally thought they would be firmly in the top 20 this time are also feeling stressed. The current situation is not as optimistic as they thought before, especially Lin Hui and Ma Liang. These two horses are simply too dark. No one thought of it at all. ¡°It turns out that I can also be ranked in the top ten.¡± Looking at the ranking, Sun Xue said with a smile. The expression on his face was obviously very happy. She had never even thought about such a ranking before. But this is just for fun. She has a very good position regarding her own strength. She does not think that her overall strength can be ranked in the top ten. She is only ranked like this because Fodor, who just dragged Lin Hui, added two points. If two points were subtracted, her ranking would be in the mid-twenties. "Stop being arrogant and try to maintain your current advantage." Seeing Sun Xue's excitement, Xiao Rong couldn't help but said. Sun Xue's overall strength should be between thirty and forty. As for the current ranking, it is only temporary and does not reflect the real situation. He Wei looked at the screen with a gloomy look. Although the first two items are not what he is good at, and he performed well, this ranking made him very unhappy, and he was actually ranked seventh. You must know that he originally came here for the first place. Anxiong¡¯s expression was not much better. If he had been on a mission, he would never have made such a low-level mistake. Although the smell of the water was very light, it was already very obvious to them. A mistake not only caused him to lose the first place, but also fell behind by two points. "Elites, the stomachache is unpleasant. Enjoy it for a while and remember it better. If you make such a low-level mistake next time, it may not be a stomachache problem." said the black-faced instructor. "There is antidote soup in the bucket over there. Everyone can drink a bowl and they will be fine in an hour." The black-faced instructor said loudly, "After drinking, let's disband. You can adjust the state for me at night. The assessment will continue tomorrow." " "Damn, I can finally rest. I haven't had a good rest because of you elites. Remember, don't come to me if you don't have urgent matters. I'm very busy" After that, he ignored the people in the cafeteria. A group of people stared at each other and swaggered away. Is this the style of the members of ¡®Sharp Sword¡¯? A little too chic? Lin Hui was also a little speechless. This was the first time he saw such an instructor, and he seemed to have quite a high profile. But he had a good impression of this weird black-faced instructor. As soon as the black-faced instructor left, a group of people could not hold back any longer. They all rushed towards the bucket of antidote like hungry wolves. I have to say that it is a blessing to meet such a wonderful instructor. Apart from assessments, there is no training, and even the evenings are free to arrange time. "Master, what is a 'sharp sword'?" After returning to the dormitory, Lin Hui suddenly asked. Judging from the previous reactions of the group of people, this should be a more powerful place, but he did not know the specific situation. knew. After holding it in all afternoon, Lin Hui finally couldn't bear it anymore. "I knew you couldn't help it." Xiao Rong said with a smile, "Li Jian, that is a mysterious and powerful department. It should be of the same nature as the 'Sky Eagle', but it is more independent and has greater authority. , and it is directly under the Central Military Commission, and no one else can interfere" "Not many people know the specific situation of the 'Sharp Sword'."I don't know, I just know that those who can be selected into the 'Sharp Sword' are peerless elites. They are extremely powerful, and can even be described as unattainable. Those are the real strong people" said this At that moment, Xiao Rong's face showed a trace of fascination. For them, the 'Sharp Sword' was a legend. Except for this weird instructor, no one had ever really come into contact with a sharp sword before. This was also the case for them. The reason for being so excited. For more than ten minutes, Xiao Rong told Lin Hui a lot about the 'Sharp Sword'. Of course, the authenticity needs to be verified. After all, this is what Xiao Rong heard. After Rong's words, Lin Hui became even more interested in the mysterious 'Sharp Sword'. "If you could enter the 'Sharp Sword', wouldn't it be much safer to do those things?" "Lin Hui thought to himself. But he is also passionate. With his current strength, it should be far from enough. If Xiao Rong knew what Lin Hui was thinking at this time, he would probably jump to his feet. After chatting for a while, Lin Hui He didn't ask any more. After all, he also knew that Xiao Rong's understanding of 'Sharp Sword' was only at the level of 'hearing and hearing'. 'Sharp Sword' was still a bit far away from them, at least for now, at night. I didn't go anywhere personally, I just stayed in the dormitory to rest. The all-out running of more than 20 kilometers before had a great impact on several people, especially Zheng Cheng and Sun Xue. If they didn't recover quickly, they would even It affected the subsequent assessments. After the three assessments, Zheng Cheng and Sun Xue no longer regarded Lin Hui as a newcomer. They even felt that Lin Hui was more experienced in many things, which made them secretly At the same time, they felt a sense of admiration in their hearts. It was the first time for them to see such strength at such an age. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Naturally, a group of people spent these two days in the assessment. Nine assessment projects, large and small, plus the three on the first day, a total of twelve assessment projects have been completed. All these assessments are in accordance with the plan of the black-faced instructor. The twelve assessment projects involve many. In this aspect, although they are all very common assessment contents, they have become a bit strange after the black-faced instructor changed them. A group of people even doubted whether the other party was deliberately teasing them. Compared with the two days of assessment, The "quick-moving shooting" after the 20-kilometer sprint on the first day was simply too weak. The summer morning dawned very early. Before six o'clock, the sixty-two team members were already lined up neatly on the 6th. On the field. A red sun rises slowly from the east. It is another day of assessment! And this is also the last day of personal assessment! As the assessment items are reduced one by one, the atmosphere in the whole team becomes more and more tense. Especially those players who were ranked around 20, the initial indifference on their faces was no longer there, replaced by a kind of solemnity. At the end of the twelve assessment items, Ma Liang and Xiao Rong were temporarily ranked first, and Lin Hui scored one point. In the third place, An Xiong, He Wei, and Feng Shun were all one or two points behind, and the gap between them was not very big. At this time, Zheng Cheng and Sun Xue were lagging behind. Ranked 15th and 26th respectively, the performance of the two people was a little better than expected. It can be said that today is the final decisive moment. Whether they can enter the "Sky Eagle" roster will be determined after all the assessments are completed today. All was revealed. However, when the time came, the black-faced instructor did not arrive on time as before. One minute, two minutes, five minutes, ten minutes still did not appear At the same time, at the gate of the assessment camp, a person appeared. The lazy figure was sitting on a stone, holding a cigarette casually in his mouth, and his lazy temperament was clearly revealed. At this moment, a car appeared. The roar of the engine came, and a moment later, a black off-road vehicle drove quickly in the distance. Soon, the off-road vehicle suddenly slowed down, then slowly stopped, right in front of the black-faced instructor. The black-faced instructor slowly stood up, with a hearty smile that he had never seen before on his face. As soon as the car stopped, a figure jumped out of the cab door of the off-road vehicle. His tall and straight figure was not burly but gave people a feeling of power. About thirty years old, nearly 1.8 meters tall, with a dark and resolute face "You're late, kid." "You can't blame me. I was already there. How could I have known that the car was driving so hard? , and another car changed halfway" The young man who got off the car explained with a smile. "Don't explain to me, it's the old rule, punish yourself with a bottle Don't talk to me at this time, it's useless.""" The black-faced instructor said with a straight face. "Damn, Old Tang, I haven't seen you for more than half a year and you are still acting like this. I'm afraid of you." "The young man shouted immediately, with a smile on his eyebrows as he spoke. "Haha, it's good to know! We¡¯ll talk about other things later. Let¡¯s take you to see those elites first. Damn, some of them are even more awesome than you were back then. They really consider themselves elites. Damn it. " "OK! "The young man responded. "I wonder what Lin Hui's expression will be when he sees me later" After getting in the car, the young man thought to himself, with a look of expectation on his face. I tried it all over the night by sitting quietly, lying down, listening to music, and staring at the computer, but I really didn¡¯t feel it. The feeling of cavin is driving me crazy. I¡¯ll do the first update today, and I¡¯ll try to make up for it tomorrow (not finished yet). Continued¡­) Text Chapter 366 Free Fighting Assessment The summer morning sun was extremely hot. After just standing for half an hour, many people already had sweat beads on their foreheads and slowly slid down their cheeks. The straight posture is like sixty-two javelins, standing proudly. Everyone stood motionless, as if they were all frozen. Although the black-faced instructors are usually very relaxed, sometimes they are extremely strict. For example, in a gathering like this, before the gathering time, you can do anything, even lying on the ground and they will not care about you, but after the gathering time, , that is another situation. After these two days, a group of people have become deeply aware of the weirdness of the black-faced instructor. Who knows if this is one of the assessment items, or if the other person is hiding in a corner and watching them. Of course, this military posture is just the most basic thing for them, and they have long been accustomed to it. When performing tasks, they can maintain one action for a day and night, or even longer, under conditions several times worse than this. At this moment, a black off-road vehicle appeared in the sight of a group of people and was approaching rapidly. Just ten seconds later, the car stopped next to Field No. 6, and a black-faced instructor and a young man in his thirties got out of the car. Both of them were of the muscular type. Although the young man's face was dark, it looked fair compared to the dark-faced instructor. This car attracted everyone's attention after it appeared. After seeing the black-faced instructor getting out of the car, many people had a look of surprise on their faces. What kind of thing was the instructor doing today, and he even brought Someone came, "Huh?" In the queue, Lin Hui's eyes suddenly fixed on the young man who came down from the cab. The moment the other party got off the car, he felt familiar. "Damn, why is he here?" When he saw the other person's appearance clearly, Lin Hui suddenly shouted in shock, and an incredible look flashed across his face. Not only did he know the other person, but he also had dinner at the same table with the other person The person in front of him was not someone else. It was Zhao Ziling¡¯s brother, Zhao Yunqing! Lin Hui never expected to see Zhao Yunqing here. Soon, Lin Hui thought of one thing, "Anyway, it won't be long before we meet again." This was what Zhao Yunqing said after Lin Hui had dinner at Zhao's house. He was a little confused at the time. But the other party didn't open his mouth to explain, and he didn't ask. "Is this the meeting Zhao Yunqing was talking about? The other party has long known that he is coming here to take the Sky Eagle assessment?" Lin Hui thought to himself. While Lin Hui was making random guesses, the black-faced instructor and Zhao Yunqing had already walked up to a group of people. Zhao Yunqing naturally saw Lin Hui. This guy pretended to be quite similar, and he still acted like he didn't recognize him at all. How did Zhao Yunqing know that the surprise on Lin Hui's face had already passed away, and now he just kept it in his heart. "Today is the last day of personal assessment. You should be very excited, right?" the black-faced instructor said, "Whether you can make it to the final twenty people depends on your performance today. This is also the time when your strength is most tested. "You can call this Instructor Zhao. He is here to join in the fun. You can just ignore him." The black-faced instructor glanced at Zhao Yunqing and said, that really doesn't give him any face. However, this group of people became even more curious about Zhao Yunqing. What does it mean to be able to drive into this camp at will? And they can feel that the relationship between the other party and the black-faced instructor is unusual. You must know that the black-faced instructor came from the 'Sharp Sword'. "You may have guessed that the next assessment item will be free fighting." The black-faced instructor said, "The computer has based on your performance over the past two days, speed, strength, agility, reaction speed, and physical condition. , explosive power and other more than a dozen indicators to roughly rank your strength, and then compete one by one. " "According to the rules of head-to-head battles, the sixty-two people are divided into thirty groups. After the first round, we will start again. One of the 16 losers will be selected to join the 16 groups in the second round. The winner will continue to compete according to the head-to-head battle, while the loser will continue to compete with the loser to determine the final specific ranking. ¡± ¡°10 points for first place, 9 points for second place, 8 points for third and fourth place, 7 points for fifth to eighth place, 6 points for 13th to 16th place, 10 points. 4 points for 7th to 24th place, 3 points for 25th to 32nd place, 2 points for 33rd to 48th place, and 1 point for the remaining ones. " "This is the penultimate assessment item, right. Your final ranking has a vital impact. Make good use of it. Don't hide your strength. At least let me see the strength of you elites. Otherwise, if you miss this village, you won't have this store." "Computer. The rankings are already on the screen. Take a look at who your opponents are in the first round. Get ready. It will take ten minutes.Then the first round of competition began. " As soon as the black-faced instructor finished speaking, everyone's eyes turned to the screen. A group of people were still very curious about the ranking roughly estimated by the computer. "1: An Xiong, 2: Ma Liang, 3 Xiao Rong, 4 : Lin Hui, 5: He Wei, 6: Feng Shun" The names of all sixty-two people appeared on the big screen. "Free fighting tests the fighting strength, which is not directly related to many previous assessments. All this strength There is a certain difference between the ranking and the ranking of points, especially those at the bottom. Most people accept this ranking safely. After all, this ranking is only temporary. As long as the difference is not too big, there is no problem. The next step is to hand. But He Wei, who was standing on the right side of the last column, looked a bit ugly, and his expression was obviously very dissatisfied with this ranking. "Fifth" Looking at that ranking, He Wei was not very good at all. His mood became even more unhappy. He had no idea that he could only be ranked fifth in this ranking. You must know that this is his advantage. After this year, Xiao Rong and Anxiong may not be his opponents. It didn't matter if Xiao Rong and An Xiong were ranked in front of him, but now Lin Hui was also ranked in front of him. How could he accept this, even though it was just a rough ranking? Because of what happened before, he had already been dissatisfied with Lin Hui. He was already very unhappy. And He Wei didn't think Lin Hui would be his opponent at all. Looking at the screen, He Wei's heart suddenly moved. After a moment, a smile appeared on his lips, and he thought to himself: "Fourth, Fifth It seems that we are really destined. " As long as Lin Hui is not eliminated in the front, the two of them will meet when eight enters four. At that time "You'd better not be eliminated so soon I will let you know how powerful I am later. How dare a newcomer with no hair to grow so arrogantly, I don¡¯t know how high the sky is! "He Wei thought coldly in his heart. Now he is already looking forward to the start of the competition. Later, he will vent all the grievances he had felt before. Lin Hui has been suppressing the points, and he has long been furious. ¡ª¡ª There is still only one update available today. I can¡¯t say enough about it. I will update it as soon as possible. Text Chapter 367 The surprise of the black-faced instructor Training venue No. 6 is a free fighting training venue. It is very large and can accommodate thirty groups of players to compete at the same time. If the assessment is conducted in groups, it will not be known until the end of the assessment. Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye, and everyone had arrived at the scheduled meeting. According to the competition rules, the first place faced the last place, the second place faced the second to last place, and so on for the remaining people. Compared to the group of people at the top and bottom, the expressions on the faces of the group of people ranked around thirty were obviously much more solemn. Although the rankings eliminated by the computer will not be very accurate, they will definitely not be too different. This means that the opponents ranked around 30 are relatively similar in strength, and it is really uncertain who will win. "Give me your best. Don't think that the opponent is more powerful because he is ranked higher. Who knows if the computer made a mistake and defeated the opponent, and you will be promoted." The black-faced instructor shouted loudly as he walked. , "You should all know the rules. I won't say more about the rest until I click on it." Zhao Yunqing has been walking side by side with the black-faced instructor, with a faint smile on his face. When passing by Lin Hui, the black-faced instructor patted Lin Hui on the shoulder, "Behave well, don't hide it." Zhao Yunqing on the side also looked at Lin Hui with a smile on his face. "I heard that your boy performed well." Zhao Yunqing said with a smile. As soon as these words came out, the black-faced instructor next to him had a look of surprise on his face, as if he didn't expect Zhao Yunqing to speak suddenly. "It's pretty good, but it's far behind compared with you." Lin Hui said with a smile. The two of them were familiar with each other before, and now Zhao Qianhai's condition has improved significantly after his treatment. , so even knowing the identity of the other party is not easy. Lin Hui doesn't have too many restraints. Lin Hui is telling the truth. Although he has not yet mastered Zhao Yunqing's strength, there is no doubt that the opponent is definitely not something he can compete with now. He can feel the aura of a strong man like Lin Jianyong in the opponent. . Zhao Yunqing showed a curious look and said, "Why do you say that?" He had never revealed anything in front of Lin Hui. "Feeling." Lin Hui said. It may be the influence of that otherworldly soul. His perception is far beyond that of others. Zhao Yunqing and the black-faced instructor did not stay with Lin Hui for long. After saying a few words, they left because the competition was about to begin. first round. Lin Hui's opponent is Jiang Feng from the JH Military Region, ranked fourth from the bottom in terms of strength. Obviously, this was a duel without any suspense. In less than five moves, the opponent was already unable to parry. This is still the case when Lin Hui retains his hand. Ma Liang, Xiao Rong, An Xiong and others also passed the first round very easily. After all, the strength gap in the first round was too big. The players at the bottom of the rankings couldn't give them any w¨¥ixi¨¦ at all. "Don't tell me you know that guy?" On one side of the venue. The black-faced instructor asked curiously. Having known Zhao Yunqing for so long, he already knew what the other person's habits were, and his previous behavior was obviously abnormal. He had already noticed Lin Hui after passing the first assessment project. At that time, he never thought that Lin Hui could remain in the top five. There are two dark horses this time. One is Ma Liang and the other is Lin Hui. The performance of both people made him a little unexpected. And he vaguely felt that the two people's previous performances had hidden their strength. "You really guessed it right." Zhao Yunqing nodded and said. This time it was the black-faced instructor¡¯s turn to be surprised. The face that always had a lazy look was also a little moved, "How do we know each other? That kid has great potential." "To be honest, I was very surprised when I saw this result. This kid can actually be ranked in the front. "Five." Zhao Yunqing said, "You should know that he just joined the Jiangnan Military Region more than two months ago, right?" The black-faced instructor nodded, "So what?" Of course he knows this, the member information is clear. Qingchu Chu. "Then do you know how old he is?" Zhao Yunqing glanced at Lin Hui not far away and said slowly. Indeed, he was surprised when he saw Lin Hui's assessment results, especially those related to shooting. "How long?" The black-faced instructor seemed to realize something was wrong. "Less than three months!" Zhao Yunqing said without any surprise. He can be said to know Lin Hui better than anyone else in the past six months. You must know that Li Suya has been paying attention to Lin Hui. Before entering the Jiangnan Military Region for training, Lin Hui had no chance to touch the gun at all, and he also confirmed this from the Jiangnan Military Region. Until now, he still can¡¯t understand Lin Hui¡¯s shooting skills.How did he develop such a marksmanship in less than three months? "What did you say, three months?! Are you not mistaken?" Hearing this, the expression on the black-faced instructor's face was completely moved, his eyes widened with a look of disbelief. Are you kidding me? You can master such marksmanship in less than three months? You must know that marksmanship is not something that can be achieved overnight. He not only needs talent, but also needs constant exploration and exploration. Many skills need to be experienced by oneself, and these all require the accumulation of time. Zhao Yunqing shrugged and said helplessly: "Although it's a bit unbelievable, this is the fact. If you don't believe it, you can check with the Jiangnan Military Region. You may not know that his master is Xiao Rong" He will Lin Hui¡¯s situation was briefly explained. Hiss! After hearing what Zhao Yunqing said, the black-faced instructor couldn't help but gasped. Is this too exaggerated? The contents of all assessment items are basically learned temporarily within two or three months before the assessment? Is this still a human being? ! "Old Tang, do you feel like you've been hit?" Zhao Yunqing said with a smile. The black-faced instructor looked at Lin Hui, who had already started the second round of competition, and said slowly: "If he can continue to stay in the top four in this event, he will be really awesome. I haven't encountered such a person in a long time. Interesting guy. " A few minutes later, the second round of competition ended. Except for the relatively tight matches between each other, there was basically no suspense in the other matches. However, compared to the first round, the test time of the second round was obviously longer. Sun Xue was eliminated in the second round, while Zheng Cheng, who was ranked 16th, defeated his opponent after a fierce battle that lasted nearly ten minutes. After two rounds, only sixteen players remained undefeated. From this round on, the gap in strength between them will become smaller and smaller, and the level of intelligence is self-evident. After a quarter of an hour¡¯s rest, the third round of competition began. On the first playing field, Zheng Cheng had a solemn look on his face. He had never fought against An Xiong, but he knew that the other party was a master at the same level as Xiao Rong. But even though he knew he couldn't be his opponent, he still had to try. Facing a powerful opponent, you must resolutely draw your sword even though you know you are outmatched. At this time, Zheng Cheng had no fear, only the boiling of his blood, and a fierce fighting spirit in his eyes. Playing against masters is one of the easiest ways to improve, and it is also a necessary process. Anxiong still looked honest and honest. He looked at Zheng Cheng who was full of fighting spirit and said with a smile: "Take action, otherwise you will have no chance." These words sounded very arrogant, but how arrogant was he? capital. Looking at Anxiong, Zheng Cheng's expression remained unchanged, but after a moment his whole body moved. As quiet as a virgin, as active as a stray rabbit. In just an instant, the speed reached the extreme. Facing such an opponent, he would naturally have no reservations. Anxiong raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and then he stepped forward to greet him. Faced with such a master who is obviously not on the same level, Zheng Cheng will naturally not go into a head-on confrontation. If he wants to create more trouble for the opponent, he must maximize his own advantages. Bang bang bang! The fists and feet of the two people continued to intersect, and muffled sounds continued to be heard. Half a minute later, Zheng Chengcheng could no longer withstand the opponent's attack. An Xiong was too fast. "I'm sorry, let's stop here!" At this moment, Anxiong shouted in his mouth, stepped forward directly, and quickly punched out with a powerful and heavy punch. quick! too fast! Zheng Cheng had no time to dodge. "Bang!" An Xiong punched Zheng Cheng directly on his arms that were stretched out to resist, and the latter was directly blasted two meters away. A few seconds later, Zheng Cheng slowly stood up from the ground and said, "Thank you!" He was very excited. If the other party hadn't been merciful just now, he would have been injured. Although such competitions are strictly regulated, minor injuries are unavoidable in many cases, and the instructors will not say anything. At this time, Zheng Cheng only felt that his hands were a little numb. The opponent's punch just now was too strong. "My opponent is Xiao Rong!" After saying that, Anxiong turned and left. Obviously, he did not take Zheng Cheng seriously. After that, Ma Liang, Xiao Rong, Lin Hui, He Wei, Feng Shun and others all defeated their opponents one after another, but the matchup between the eighth and ninth ranked players was particularly tense. Finally, the two reluctantly separated themselves. In the end, the ninth place defeated the eighth place and entered the quarterfinals. At the end of three rounds, the top eight were born, and the excitement of the scene became more and more intense. Standing on the sidelinesThe black-faced instructor Tang Yi showed an expectant look on his face and said to Zhao Yunqing, "Whether it is hidden or not, you should know in the next game. He Wei's strength is not that easy to deal with." "There should be no problem. ." Zhao Yunqing said. "You have so much confidence in him?" Tang Yida said. "This is a feeling. Based on my understanding of that kid, he must have hidden strength before." (To be continued) Text Chapter 368 Battle with He Wei! As the rounds progress, so do the breaks between sets. Twenty minutes have not yet come, He Wei has already walked to the battle venue. Looking at Lin Hui not far away, he couldn't help but reveal a playful smile. This kid has some strength and has not been beaten by others. Knocked out. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time! The complete defeat in marksmanship and the suppression in the standings made He Wei already very angry. Thinking of the consecutive slaps in the face before, he felt cold in his heart. When had He Wei ever been so embarrassed? Many people are still talking about those things as a laughing stock, and all of this was because of Lin Hui And rise. Although He Wei has now realized that Lin Hui is not as weak as he initially thought, this does not stop him from being unhappy with Lin Hui. "So what if I rank fourth? I will let you know what the gap is later!" He has always been confident in his own strength. After the twenty-minute break, Lin Hui walked to the scheduled venue calmly. Feeling the undisguised hostility on He Wei's body, Lin Hui just smiled faintly. He had been used to this situation for two days. "If you are afraid, you can choose to admit defeat!" He Wei looked at Lin Hui and said, with a clear hint of sarcasm in his tone. In his opinion, Lin Hui's coming on the court so late was obviously a sign of fear. "You seem very confident?" Lin Hui was a little speechless. He felt too good about himself. He Wei naturally knew that Lin Hui would never admit defeat, he would just say it quickly. In a special place like the army, no one would look down upon a coward who didn't even dare to take action, and naturally no one would dare to do so. "That's enough to deal with you!" He Wei said with a sneer, he couldn't wait to take action right now. In his eyes, Lin Hui's indifferent expression was so unpleasant. "You seem to have said similar words many times, right? But the result seems not to be satisfactory." Lin Hui looked at He Wei and said, for such a person, he doesn't mind making him feel disgusted. When the scar was uncovered, He Wei's face suddenly darkened, and the coldness in his eyes became more intense. He did say similar words no less than three times, but every time it backfired. Just two seconds later, the expression on He Wei's face returned to normal. He looked at Lin Hui and smiled, "Has anyone ever told you before that arrogance sometimes comes with a price?" "Compared to you. I'm worse. There are too many." Lin Hui said with a smile. The change in the other person's face really surprised him. He even doubted whether the other party had learned acting. The corner of He Wei's mouth twitched and he snorted coldly: "You won't be arrogant anymore later." He made a slight mistake with his feet and adopted a standard posture before attacking. "I'll wait and see!" The expression on Lin Hui's face also changed. Get serious. Although he looked a little unhappy at the other party, he didn't take anything lightly in his heart. The opponent's strength is completely unmatched by those previous opponents. Boom! A powerful aura spurted out directly from his body. His face has been replaced by a look of concentration, his eyes staring at Lin Hui tightly, as if staring at prey. Without any movement, just the burst of momentum has such an aura, and the strength is self-evident. The duel between the two people has attracted the attention of many people on the sidelines, you know. The subtle conflict between the two people has long been spread. "Lin Hui is probably going to be in trouble this time. He Wei is too strong." "I heard that He Wei has made great progress this year, and his strength has even caught up with Xiao Rong and An Xiong. Although Lin Hui has been performing very well. Awesome. But it is almost impossible to defeat He Wei in this event." "It is indeed impossible. Although He Wei is not that good, his unarmed fighting strength is extremely powerful. Ordinary people can contend. " "That's not necessarily true. It's hard to say anything until we see Lin Hui's true strength. " A group of people around him were talking quietly. Although many people were a little unhappy with He Wei, they were not convinced. There is no doubt about his strength. Lin Hui is obviously not optimistic about this matchup. "Let's do it! Lest others say I bully the newcomers." He Wei said to Lin Hui. Lin Hui did not speak. The moment the other party finished speaking, his whole body moved and turned into a phantom, heading straight towards He Wei. Faced with He Wei's pretentiousness, he would naturally not be polite. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing the speed at which Lin Hui started, not only the faces of the people around him showed expressions of surprise, but He Wei also had a solemn look on his face. This speed was too fast, much faster than he imagined.  Without any time to think, the next moment, He Wei rushed out, one minute faster than Lin Hui. For such speeds, a few meters is too short a distance. Looking at Lin Hui, who was approaching quickly, He Wei didn't hesitate at all, and punched out with a powerful and heavy punch, faintly mixed with the whistling wind of the fist, rolling up layers of air waves, and the momentum was overwhelming! Many people on the sidelines were worried because He Wei was really serious from the beginning! Under the incredulous gazes of a group of people, Lin Hui punched He Wei almost at the same time. "What?!" Looking at this scene, many people screamed out in surprise. Lin Hui actually wanted to confront He Wei head-on? You know, He Wei has always been known for his strength and tough defense. "Damn, go head-to-head with He Wei? Lin Hui is too courageous." "It's over, Lin Hui was too impulsive this time" Sun Xue, who was standing on the sidelines, also frowned into the Chinese character "Sichuan" and held his hands tightly. They held each other together, obviously nervous to a certain extent, and she did not expect Lin Hui to do this. The sneer at the corner of He Wei's mouth spread at a speed visible to the naked eye, "It's really stupid. Since you are looking for death, you can't blame me!" At this time, his speed actually increased by one point. "Bang!" The two fists collided together, causing a huge muffled sound. The smile on He Wei's face is getting bigger and bigger. He is already imagining the scene when Lin Hui is knocked away by him. Lin Hui is stupid enough to compete with him in terms of pure strength. However, the moment his fists touched, He Wei's expression changed. Before he could react, a huge force had already been sent down his arm. He Wei's heart was greatly shaken, and the expression on his face had long lost its previous calmness. His face changed wildly. He was trying to suppress this power, but this power was too great and there was no way to completely resist it. The whole process happened in just an instant. The two fists separated immediately upon contact. Under the huge force of the impact, both people involuntarily stepped back. boom! boom! boom! One step, two steps, three steps! After three full steps, Lin Hui barely stabilized his figure, but at this time He Wei still had not stood firm, and he took another step and a half back before stopping. "Whoa!" A group of people on the sidelines who had been paying attention to this duel were all dumbfounded, with faces full of astonishment. He Wei took four and a half steps back, while Lin Hui only took three steps back. It was obvious who was higher and who was lower. In a head-on confrontation, Lin Hui actually defeated He Wei? How can this be? ! But the facts before them had to convince them that at least in this round, Lin Hui had the upper hand. Lin Hui moved his arm slightly. Under the huge impact just now, his arm was already slightly numb. However, he believed that He Wei was even more uncomfortable than him now. Standing there, He Wei's gloomy face was filled with an expression of disbelief. Now he could only describe his heart as horrified that he had lost due to pure strength. Even though he hadn't shown his true strength yet, Lin Hui's powerful and heavy punch just now still made him feel uncomfortable. "I underestimate you." Looking at Lin Hui, He Wei said, "You are proud of yourself for being able to push me to this point." After the words fell, the aura on his body suddenly surged, extremely fierce. Not far away, Xiao Rong, who had already finished the fierce battle, couldn't help but frowned when he saw this scene, "He Wei has also entered the 'dark energy'?!" That powerful momentum was obviously the result of stimulating the blessing of inner energy. "It's getting more and more interesting. I don't know how to deal with that kid. 'An Jin' is not that easy to deal with." On the other side of the venue, the black-faced instructor Tang Yi said softly. A different look flashed in Lin Hui's eyes, "It is indeed 'An Jin'!" He had been guessing Xiao Rong's strength a long time ago, and now Xiao Rong must have broken through An Jin. Lin Hui no longer hid, his consciousness moved and he activated his inner energy! The whole person's power suddenly burst out in an instant, and actually directly suppressed He Wei's momentum! Without any further hesitation, he rushed directly towards He Wei. The speed was too fast, several points higher than before! This time when he came to nj, Lin Hui was not prepared to hide his strength anymore. Not only Xiao Rong was stunned, Tang Yi and Zhao Yunqing were also stunned for a year, with disbelief on their faces! "That kidhe actually entered'Anjin'?!" Tang Yi said blankly, Lin Hui's speed is not the strength of Anjin. Without the blessing of inner energy, it is almost impossible to break through Anjin. There is such speed, and Lin Hui's instant burst of momentum has already illustrated this.   He no longer knows how to describe his current mood. He broke through into dark energy in his early twenties. This he had never heard of before! In the shocked eyes of a group of people, Lin Hui fought again. Bang bang bang! The two figures kept intertwining, and the muffled sound of fists and feet colliding was endless. He Wei never expected that Lin Hui would also enter Anjin. The shock was like a bomb exploding. It's just that now he has no intention to think about other things. Lin Hui's strength has completely exceeded his expectations, and he even feels like he can't resist it. In just three minutes, He Wei fell into a completely passive situation. "You have no chance!" Just after He Wei barely dodged Lin Hui's move, Lin Hui's voice suddenly sounded in his ears. (To be continued) Text Chapter 369 You win! "You have no chance!" Just after He Wei barely dodged Lin Hui's move, Lin Hui's voice suddenly rang in his ears. Almost at the same time, He Wei felt a huge sense of crisis and was shocked! Lin Hui¡¯s powerful and heavy kick has already struck quickly, too fast! In his current state, there was no way to avoid it. Without any time to think, He Wei quickly stretched out his hands, obviously trying to resist Lin Hui's blow with both hands. boom! The moment He Wei caught Lin Hui's leg with both hands, the former was shocked all over. The force was so great that he flew straight out! The huge body fell heavily to the ground. Looking at this scene in front of me, the whole place was silent! At this time, the other groups' duels had ended, and more than sixty pairs of eyes were looking at the figure on the field motionlessly. "Wow!" After a brief period of silence, a burst of noise broke out. He Wei was defeated just like that! No one thought this showdown would end like this before. "Too strong!" Looking at Lin Hui on the court, many people sighed in their hearts. Among the crowd on the right side of the venue, Ma Liang also had a surprised expression on his face, "It's getting more and more interesting. I really didn't see it before But this time you are destined to be my foil." He said Looking at Tang Yi and Zhao Yunqing not far away, a different look flashed in their eyes. He Wei¡¯s body was extremely strong, and Lin Hui spared his hand at the last moment, so there was no problem. He stood up from the ground quickly, but a little physical pain was inevitable. At this time, He Wei's face was filled with a gloomy look, which was extremely ugly. He just glanced at Lin Hui coldly and unexpectedly said nothing. Lin Hui didn¡¯t pay attention to the other party. Walked directly back to the sidelines. "You're so hidden, kid!" As soon as Lin Hui returned to the sidelines, Xiao Rong punched Lin Hui in the chest. Zheng Cheng and Sun Xue on the side also looked shocked. Who could have imagined this result? Lin Hui touched his nose and smiled sheepishly, "You didn't seem to ask before." At first, he did deliberately conceal An Jin's strength. After all, he knows how shocking it is to break through dark power at this age. Once it shows up, it may cause unnecessary trouble. Just for the goal in his heart, he must do this. Only by showing his strength can he continue to move up and contact places that are higher than the 'Sky Eagle'. We were fighting He Wei just now. Lin Hui didn't consume too much and recovered quickly. "There shouldn't be much difference in strength between An Xiong and He Wei. You shouldn't have any problem defeating him, but don't be too careless. Pay special attention to the opponent's speed" Xiao Rong said to Lin Hui, after Lin Hui defeated He Wei like that Later, read the full text of the online game Ice Valley Orchid. He vaguely felt that Lin Hui's strength had surpassed him. Standing on the field, An Xiong's whole body was glowing with a unique and charming aura, but there was an obvious look of solemnity between his brows. Like He Wei, he didn't take Lin Hui to heart before, but now this idea has long disappeared. After He Wei broke through An Jin, he fought against the opponent once. At that time, the opponent's strength was only half a point weaker than him. It can be said that the gap is not very big, and Lin Hui defeated He Wei so easily before. He knew what this meant. Without any reservations, Anxiong directly activated his inner energy and violently rushed out of his body. In just an instant, his speed reached the extreme, and he punched Lin Hui directly in the face. In this situation, he had no choice but to fight with all his strength. Otherwise he has no chance at all. Naturally, Lin Hui would not take it lightly. He activated his internal energy and rushed forward quickly. He now wanted to make a quick decision and control the use of internal energy in his body as much as possible. After all, there was another assessment later, and Ma Liang gave him a very unusual feeling. It was an inexplicable feeling. ¡­ With a muffled sound of ¡®bang¡¯, An Xiong was punched by Lin Hui and moved back five steps, while he stood still and did not move at all. "You are no match for me!" Lin Hui said to Anxiong, but he did not continue to pursue the victory. An Xiong looked at Lin Hui with a complicated expression, but in the end he did not continue the fight. The result was already very obvious, he was no match for Lin Hui. The moment Anxiong admitted defeat, the competition on the other side of the field was over, but the result was beyond many people's expectations. Xiao Rong lost! Exactly the same as An Xiong lost. Before this, many people definitely believed that the first place would definitely be between Xiao Rong and An Xiong, but the result was exactly the opposite. The two dark horses who were left in the end turned out to be the two dark horses this time. Half an hour? In the middle of the field, Lin Hui and Ma Liang stood opposite each other. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that my final opponent would be you.¡± Ma Liang looked at Lin Hui and said, still with that iconic arrogance on his face. "But the result will still not change. There is no need to test it. Use all your strength." "You are very confident." Lin Hui said with a smile. "It's always been like this!" Ma Liang said with a faint smile. How can you be arrogant if you don't have confidence? Since you have arrogance, you will naturally not lack confidence. The two of them didn't say any more nonsense. Almost at the same time, they both moved, and the speed of starting was almost the same. Bang bang bang! The two people quickly collided with each other, their shapes and shadows intertwined, and it was difficult to distinguish and determine the shapes of the two people with the naked eye. As time passed, Lin Hui became more and more frightened. The opponent was much stronger than he thought, and he seemed to have hidden strength. Without thinking any more, the strength of his fists and feet actually increased. The original ordinary moves suddenly changed and became extremely sharp. This was the first time Lin Hui came here to use the exquisite moves in his memory. Every time The moves are extremely simple, without any unnecessary movements, and extremely powerful. Of course, Lin Hui did not dare to use those moves that were really used for fighting. This was just a competition. The most important thing was that those real killing moves had no return. No one knew what accidents might happen. Lin Hui was surprised. Ma Liang was not the same. Lin Hui's strength also exceeded his expectation. After Lin Hui's moves suddenly changed, Ma Liang finally showed a solemn look on his face. "I have to admit that you are really strong! But if you think you can win just like that, you are looking down on me." Ma Liang said, no longer hiding it, and 100% of his strength was finally fully revealed. Lin Hui did not hide any longer, and the majestic momentum spurted out directly. For a moment, the two people were evenly matched again. The people around them were dumbfounded by the constantly intertwining figures. How could two people be so strong? This kind of strength is beyond the scope of their contact. After all, among the people present, there are only five people who have entered the "dark strength" strength. The latest chapter of My Heart is An Ran. Not far away, the black-faced instructors Tang Yi and Zhao Yunqing also had expressions on their faces. It seemed that they did not expect to see such a scene during the 'Sky Eagle' assessment. The two looked at each other and saw surprise in each other's eyes. Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye, but the situation on the field was still inextricable. What was terrifying was that despite the continuous and intense confrontation, the speed of the two people did not slow down by half. After another ten minutes, the speed of the two finally slowed down, and the situation on the field also changed slightly. Ma Liang had already fallen into a passive state. Lin Hui¡¯s mouth curved with a confident arc. He was certainly not afraid of endurance tests when their strength was similar. Compared with other Anjin masters, the inner energy in his body is obviously more abundant, and his power is more powerful. Another five minutes passed "The results will be announced soon." Zhao Yunqing said softly. As soon as the words fell, Lin Hui, who was originally locked in a stalemate, suddenly increased his speed and appeared behind Ma Liang with a strange movement. "Bang!!" Before he could react, Ma Liang flew out and then fell heavily to the ground. A moment later, Ma Liang stood up slowly from the ground, his eyes still full of disbelief. Until now, he still hadn't figured out Lin Hui's last weird movement. Taking a deep breath, Ma Liang said to Lin Hui, "You won! I take back my original words!" "But you don't have to be proud, I will defeat you next time!" Although he lost, Ma Liang's enthusiasm The pride remains. "I'm looking forward to that day, but you probably won't have a chance." Lin Hui said with a smile. He was not as relaxed as he seemed. Now he felt that no part of his limbs was comfortable, that feeling of numbness and pain. It's a little crazy. Ma Liang¡¯s strength far exceeded his previous expectations, but this was also the most exciting match he had played so far. Except for those abnormal methods, he showed almost all his strength. ¡­ In a corner of the venue, Zhao Yunqing and Tang Yi looked at Lin Hui not far away, the surprise in their eyes was self-evident. "We've finished watching the competition. Tell me, why did you suddenly come here? Don't tell me, just come to see me." Tang Yi asked Zhao Yunqing. "Can't I come over to see you?" Zhao Yunqing's eyes suddenly raised and he said. "Come on, it's all written on your face. Besides, you would be so kind to come and see me?" Tang Yi curled his lips and said with a look of disbelief. "Damn, some time ago II'm going to come and see you. If you don't believe me, you can ask Lin Hui. I even told him that we would meet soon. "Zhao Yunqing quit immediately. "But, something unexpected happened during the period, right? Tang Yi asked with a smile. "Old Tang, who knows me well, is worthy of being a brother." "Zhao Yunqing said, "I'm going to borrow someone from you this time. Hearing this, Tang Yi was slightly startled, "Borrowing someone?" Is there anyone here I can lend you? " "Aren't you talking nonsense? There is no one for me to borrow. "Zhao Yunqing said angrily. "Who? "Tang Yi asked curiously. It's not easy to have Zhao Yunqing come to borrow someone in person. "Lin Hui! "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.) Text Chapter 370 Poisoned ¡®Group¡¯ Members "Lin Hui? Why are you borrowing him?" After hearing Zhao Yunqing's words, Tang Yi asked immediately. He really didn't expect that the other party came to borrow Lin Hui this time. "After the secret bases of the 'Group' in East China were all removed, the activities of the 'Group' along the coast seemed to have been canceled and disappeared completely. However, some time ago, we discovered the other party's traces based on the information we obtained before. After a period of follow-up investigation, a secret base of the other party was found. "When he heard the word 'group', a sharp look flashed across Tang Yi's face. The injury on his body now was caused by Bai. Given by members of the 'Group'. "Are there any new discoveries?" Tang Yi asked quickly. "Although the secret base was taken away, no one was missed, but the most important person on the other side bit the poison sac in his mouth." When he said this, Zhao Yunqing's face was a little ugly, that accident They are entirely avoidable. Tang Yi's heart sank and he said, "Dead?" Zhao Yunqing shook his head, "Not dead. Our people fed the antidote the moment the opponent bit the poison sac, but the poison was too powerful. Although he is not dead, it is not much different from being dead now. "Then what does this have to do with you borrowing Lin Hui?" Tang Yi said. "Lin Hui knows medical skills, maybe there is some hope." Zhao Yunqing said directly. Tang Yi directly stared at him, "Does that kid also have medical skills?" He couldn't help but glance at Lin Hui, who was not far away. Zhao Yunqing smiled and nodded, "Not only is he good at medicine, but he is also very powerful. I have seen it with my own eyes. Even my sister admires him very much." "Zi Ling admires him?" Tang Yi became even more uneasy. , and screamed out in disbelief. Of course he knew Zhao Ziling, and was even very familiar with her. All the members of the Sharp Sword knew about Zhao Ziling's abilities, but now such a person actually admired the unknown Lin Hui? Looking at Tang Yi's expression, Zhao Yunqing laughed directly. "Old Tang, this guy, it's better not to compare yourself with each other, otherwise you will be hit sooner or later." Tang Yi stared at Lin Hui motionless, and then slowly withdrew his gaze after a few seconds, faintly Said: "Now I kind of doubt whether he is from this earth." Originally, he was surprised enough by Lin Hui's performance. Now there is another medical skill popping up. Is it the human head? "If Lin Hui heard Tang Yi's words, he would definitely shout 'confidant' in his heart. Some things in his body are really not from this earth. "When are you leaving?" After saying a few words, Tang Yi asked. "After the next assessment, he will not participate in the group project, otherwise it will be too suspenseful." Zhao Yunqing said with a smile. "Okay. Let's go after the last assessment in the evening." Tang Yi naturally had no objection. In fact, with the strength Lin Hui has shown now, it doesn't matter whether he participates in the last assessment or not. "Old Tang, are you almost recovered now? Everyone misses you." After finishing the business, Zhao Yunqing said. "It will probably take two or three months to get back to my best state. Don't rush, don't rush. I have to give me a rest if I have a rare break. If you are envious, you can also try to be like me." "Still. You can enjoy it alone, we don't have that blessing," Zhao Yunqing said. "Haha, let's go have a drink. You still owe one bottle, so don't lie." "Who is afraid of whom." At nine o'clock in the evening, after completing the last night field combat assessment, Lin Hui followed Zhao Yunqing left the assessment camp. Read the full text of Notes on the Daily Life of the Imperial Concubine. In the last night field combat assessment, Lin Hui won the first place without any suspense. Lin Hui has always had absolute confidence in such nighttime field operations. "The whole situation is probably like this. Is there anything else you want to ask?" Zhao Yunqing gave an overview of the situation in the car. "No more for now." Lin Hui really didn't expect that Zhao Yunqing came to see him specifically this time, and the matter was also related to the 'group'. "Lin Hui, have you done any research on 'poison'? The poison planted by the other party is very powerful. Zi Ling couldn't do anything after seeing it, so I came directly to you." Zhao Yunqing said while driving the car. In fact, I came to Lin Hui with the mentality of giving it a try. After all, there is a big difference between ordinary treatment and detoxification. "I have been exposed to poison, but I can't say anything until I see the other party's condition with my own eyes." Lin Hui said. He has never stopped integrating poisons. Now the memories about poisons in his mind have been destroyed. ??It's more than half integrated. It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t tell Zhao Yunqing all this. If the poison sacs used by the 'group' are all the same, then he will be more confident, because he has also studied the kind of poison used by the other party to commit suicide before. "With your words, I feel more confident." Zhao Yunqing said. What he was most worried about was that Lin Hui had never been exposed to poison, so the chance of success would be much smaller. At this time, Zhao Yunqing turned his head and glanced at Lin Hui, "I really underestimated you before I entered 'Anjin' in my early twenties, and I have achieved such results in just over two months of practicing spear. In addition, with your You have some perverted medical skills. I don¡¯t know how you got such a big head.¡± ¡°Are you praising me or hurting me?¡± Lin Hui said immediately. It sounded like he was praising someone, but his tone sounded weird. So awkward. "I rarely praise others." Zhao Yunqing said. "That's such an honor." Lin Hui said with a smile. He now knows that Zhao Yunqing, like Tang Yi, is also a member of the 'Sharp Sword', but it's about Lee. No matter what he asked about the sword, he had no answer, which made him very unhappy. "If you really want to help, you must extort something." Lin Hui thought to himself, he was very curious about the 'sword' now. Half an hour later, Zhao Yunqing drove to a military airport, where the plane was already waiting. There was almost no delay. After getting off the bus, Lin Hui followed Zhao Yunqing onto the plane and took off directly. The destination was Kyoto! Nearly an hour later, the plane landed at a secret military airport in Kyoto. Zhao Yunqing had obviously been prepared for it. As soon as he got off the plane, he took a car and rushed to the hospital where the members of the 'group' were detained. The other party's condition was not particularly stable now. The sooner we can solve the problem, the sooner we can. No one knows what the situation will be like one day later. Soon, Lin Hui followed Lin Hui to a secret military base. On the way in, he was inspected no less than five times, and there were all kinds of fingerprints and pupil recognition It was a mess, and it was worse than when the 'group' was there. Strictly speaking, the secret base in Donghai is many times larger. This is Lin Hui's first time in such a 'terrifying' place. ¡°This is all normal procedure, just get used to it in the future.¡± Zhao Yunqing said to Lin Hui. After disinfection and changing clothes, Lin Hui followed Zhao Yunqing into the ward where the members of the 'group' were located. But when the two people walked into the ward and saw the man sitting on the chair next to the bed, Lin Hui was obviously stunned for a moment. Zhao Ziling is here too? ¡ª¡ª I finally got there, I was exhausted. . . (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 371 You are so awesome The 'Group' had already come into the sight of the national department earlier. After the Jiangnan Military Region made continuous breakthroughs in the investigation of the 'Group', the people above suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter. Soon after, the 'Sharp Sword' began Intervene in the investigation. However, after all the secret bases in East China were destroyed, the 'Group''s operations in the coastal areas were almost completely cancelled, as if they had disappeared. The 'Sharp Sword' could only conduct an investigation based on the large amount of information it had obtained before, and finally found another important one. The secret base. But at the time of arrest, the core member of the opponent's base bit open the poison sac and committed suicide. Although he did not die in the end, it was not much different from death. In order to ensure the safety of important personnel of the group, ¡®Sharp Sword¡¯ transferred the other party to this secret military base. On the way into the base, Lin Hui was just like Grandma Liu entering the big garden. He was full of novelty. Of course, he didn't show it too much on the surface. The strictness of this place is simply astonishing. He knew very well that without special circumstances like this time, he would not have the authority to enter such a place. When he walked into the ward and saw Zhao Ziling in a white coat sitting on the chair beside the bed, Lin Hui was obviously stunned for a moment. He did not expect that Zhao Ziling was also here. "The other party's current situation is very unstable. In order to avoid accidents, Zhao Ziling's temporary laboratory has also been moved here." Looking at Zhao Ziling who was already asleep, Zhao Yunqing said in a low voice. Lin Hui nodded. Zhao Ziling was half a doctor and had in-depth research on drugs. She was perfect for this situation. After all, the situation of poisoned people is very special now. Regular doctors are of no use at all. This was the first time Lin Hui saw Zhao Ziling dressed like this for work. At this time, she was sitting on the armchair next to the bed. Her arms were clasped in front of her chest, her head was slightly lowered, her long hair was tied behind her head, and she was still stunning without makeup, but there was a trace of fatigue on her pretty face. Just when the two of them walked to the bed, Zhao Ziling opened her eyes slightly. "Brother, Lin Hui, you are here." I saw Lin Hui and Zhao Yunqing. Zhao Ziling, who was originally drowsy, seemed to lose sleepiness all of a sudden and said. Looking at Zhao Ziling's tired face, Zhao Yunqing said with a little heartache: "Zhao Ziling, you have worked hard these past two days. After this is over, you can take a good rest for a few days." "I'm fine." Zhao Ziling smiled. Shaked his head. Zhao Yunqing, who knew Zhao Ziling's character, said nothing more, and then turned to Lin Hui and said, "Lin Hui, without further ado, let's take a look at the situation and see if there is any way. This person is very important." Lin Hui looked towards him after hearing this. He saw the man on the hospital bed, a middle-aged man about forty years old. It can be seen from the strong body and strong muscles that this person has at least a certain degree of strength. At this time, the first impression given by the other person is that of weakness, very weak, his face is as pale as paper, and his lips are bloodless. It was slightly black and looked a bit scary, obviously a symptom of poisoning. After personally observing some specific situations of the other party, Lin Hui looked at Zhao Ziling. "Zi Ling, let's briefly talk about his situation first." Lin Hui asked. Zhao Ziling nodded and said: "The other party has been poisoned for two days. His physical condition is constantly deteriorating and his vital signs are also weakening. Moreover, the poison in the other party is very overbearing. Although now I have temporarily controlled the poison in the other party through medicine. Toxin, but this is only temporary. If the remaining poison in the opponent's body cannot be completely eliminated within two days, it will be difficult for the opponent to persist for the third day" Zhao Ziling explained what she knew in detail. After hearing Lin Hui¡¯s situation, Lin Hui fell into deep thought. The other party¡¯s condition was more serious than he expected. The other party¡¯s deteriorating condition showed that the toxicity had penetrated into the other party¡¯s body, even including some important organs. About a minute later, as soon as his consciousness flashed, the silver needle appeared in his hand. Without much pause, he quickly took action. Looking at Lin Hui's two arms flying rapidly, Zhao Yunqing and Zhao Ziling were stunned. Is this too fast? They couldn't even see clearly how Lin Hui took action every time. What makes Zhao Yunqing even more puzzled is how did the silver needle in Lin Hui's hand appear? No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't figure it out. "This kid" After pricking dozens of needles in a row, Lin Hui stopped taking action and pulled out the silver needles one by one after a moment. "Lin Hui, how is the situation?" Zhao Ziling asked after seeing Lin Hui's expression. "The situation is worse than what you said. The toxins have not penetrated into the internal organs yet, but it will only last for about a day at most. If the toxins cannot be removed within 24 days, then there is nothing you can do about it."?. "Lin Hui said as he put his hand on the other person's left wrist. The only thing that made Lin Hui breathe a sigh of relief was that the poison used by the 'group' to commit suicide was the same. He happened to have done research on this poison before, which could give him a sigh of relief. He had a lot of time left. Zhao Ziling and Zhao Yunqing's expressions changed slightly. Only twenty-four hours? Zhao Ziling was about to speak when he saw Lin Hui put a needle into his mouth. ¡¯ As soon as this idea came up, Zhao Ziling was so shocked that her face turned pale, ¡°No! "As she spoke, she quickly grabbed Lin Hui's hand. This silver needle was obviously poisonous, and she was well aware of the power of this poison. For two consecutive days, she spent most of her time trying to solve the problem. This kind of poison, but two days have passed, she still hasn't been able to prepare the corresponding antidote, and she doesn't even have much clue. She can only use drugs to temporarily control the toxicity and slow down the spread. However, Zhao Ziling's actions. It¡¯s still a step too late. ¡°Lin Hui, hurry up and spit out the poison. Hurry up. "Seeing that Lin Hui had put the silver needle into his mouth, Zhao Ziling's face changed completely, and he completely lost his usual worry. Until now, he has not prepared the corresponding antidote. If this poison penetrates into Lin Hui's body, then The consequences would be disastrous. Zhao Yunqing quickly reacted and looked at Lin Hui's expression. The risk of trying a poison that had no antidote could be imagined. Zhao Ziling was worried. Holding hands, Lin Hui was startled at first, but then he immediately realized it and said a little embarrassedly, "Don't worry, it's okay. " "We don't have the corresponding antidote yet. Something will happen if you try this! "Looking at Lin Hui's unconcerned look, Zhao Ziling was already stamping her feet anxiously, with a hint of crying in her voice. "It's really okay. Don't worry, don't you see, I'm fine now. I can't do this without some certainty, I haven't lived enough. Lin Hui patted Zhao Ziling's shoulder and said comfortingly, but he really didn't expect that Zhao Ziling would have such a big reaction. Lin Hui has now done in-depth research on poisons, and has become a poison master. Even if he has never been exposed to the poison, nothing will happen to him, not to mention that he has done detailed research on this poison beforehand. It would be really embarrassing for Zhao Ziling if he was poisoned to death. She finally came to her senses. Logically speaking, Lin Hui must have reacted to the extremely toxic nature of the poison. However, Lin Hui was still standing in front of her, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Lin Hui, this is it. what's up? "Zhao Ziling asked with her eyes wide open. She couldn't figure out how Lin Hui did it. Has Lin Hui already found a way to detoxify? But how long has it taken? Zhao Yunqing also looked at Lin Hui in surprise. , "You kid, stop messing around. Look, you scared Zi Ling just now." "As he spoke, he glanced at Zhao Ziling who was standing next to Lin Hui with a smile. Zhao Ziling's face couldn't help but heat up, and he couldn't help but roll his eyes at Zhao Yunqing, and then looked at Lin Hui. "I'm a doctor. If I've been poisoned to death, so what's the point of curing the poison? "Lin Hui said with a smile, "I have been exposed to similar poisons before, and there should be no problem with detoxification. The main problem is that the other party's body is too weak now, and the toxin has penetrated into the body. The formula of the antidote still needs to be made. Changes are not an easy task. " "Do you know the corresponding antidote? "Zhao Ziling cried out in surprise. She didn't expect such a result. Although there were still many problems later, the news was enough to be a surprise. Lin Hui nodded. The two of them did not delay any further. After fully understanding the other party's situation, Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling went to the temporary laboratory next door, which was specially prepared for Zhao Ziling. After all, this clue was too important. Once it died, the clue would be broken. On the first day, the other party's body should be able to withstand it, but now the other party's body is too weak and cannot bear the properties of the medicine. It is estimated that the other party will die before the poison is removed. In this case, the only way to change the formula of the antidote is Changing the formula without removing the original detoxification function is obviously not an easy task. For a whole night, the two of them were busy in the laboratory. Lin Hui was responsible for the reformulation of the formula, while Zhao Ziling was responsible for the details of the reformulation. Analysis and finding out the problems and shortcomings are her strengths. Lin Hui doesn¡¯t understand those advanced instruments. ¡°Zi Ling, if you take a look at this again, there should be no problem. "Lin Hui handed the prepared antidote to Zhao Ziling. Nearly half an hour later, Zhao Ziling ran over with a face of surprise and said: "Lin Hui, the properties of the medicine match perfectly! "The smile on his faceLike the Tianshan snow lotus in full bloom, she is obviously very happy. "You're so awesome!" Zhao Ziling looked at Lin Hui and said excitedly. She didn't expect that in less than seven hours, Lin Hui had successfully improved the formula. She knew very well how difficult it was to improve like this. Lin Hui also showed a relieved smile on his face, "Finally done." After continuous high-intensity brain use, he also felt a little tired. At this moment, Zhao Ziling, who had relaxed, suddenly felt dizzy, his body went limp, and his whole body suddenly collapsed. Lin Hui was startled, and without thinking too much, he quickly took a step forward and reached out to hug Zhao Ziling. The second update is around 12 o¡¯clock (To be continued) Text Chapter 372 Mr. Ji Seeing this situation, Lin Hui was startled. Without thinking, he quickly took a step forward and put his arms around Zhao Ziling. "Hey, are you okay?" Lin Hui asked Zhao Ziling. Only now did he remember that Zhao Ziling had been working continuously for nearly ten hours, during which he had almost no rest because he had to help him. You must know that Zhao Ziling was already very tired before, and the other party's body did not have a body like his. Now that the antidote is prepared, the originally tense nerves will naturally be unable to hold on anymore. "I'm just a little dizzy, it's okay." Zhao Ziling said, leaning in Lin Hui's arms. In fact, in order to prepare the antidote as soon as possible, her body was already a little exhausted, and she gritted her teeth and persisted in the last few hours. After checking Zhao Ziling's pulse, Lin Hui showed a wry smile, "Why don't you tell me if you can't hold it anymore? We're not in such a hurry yet. Do you know that you are very weak now?" " Lin Hui said apologetically. Because he was too focused before, he didn't notice Zhao Ziling's situation, otherwise the other party wouldn't be in this situation. "Don't say anything. What you have to do now is to have a good sleep. I will take care of the other things. Just leave it alone." Lin Hui said, regardless of whether the other party agreed or not, he hugged Zhao Ziling directly. He got up and walked towards the makeshift bed. Being suddenly picked up, Zhao Ziling couldn't help but scream softly. She couldn't help but grab Lin Hui's arms with both hands, and her face was obviously a little hot. "Have a good rest." Lin Hui said after putting Zhao Ziling to sleep. Zhao Ziling said softly, "Yeah" and quickly closed her eyes. The antidote has now been prepared. She could finally sleep peacefully. And with Lin Hui, nothing will happen. Lin Hui left the temporary laboratory after Zhao Ziling fell asleep. He had notified Zhao Yunqing before, and the other party should have arrived by now. Six o'clock in the afternoon, temporary laboratory. Zhao Ziling opened her eyes drowsily, turned slightly sideways and looked around half a circle, then her eyes fell on the sofa chair next to her, with Lin Hui half lying on it. Apparently asleep. Looking at Lin Hui's sleeping appearance, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Zhao Ziling's mouth. Lying on her side on the bed, Zhao Ziling looked at Lin Hui with interest, her eyes motionless and expressive. After nearly half an hour, Lin Hui slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Zhao Ziling looking at him intently, with a faint smile on his face. The beautiful face is less tired and has a hint of hazy laziness after waking up, which is very touching. "When did you wake up?" Lin Hui asked Zhao Ziling after sitting up. "I woke up a little earlier than you." Seeing Lin Hui open his eyes, Zhao Ziling said with a smile. After saying that, he didn't fall asleep anymore and sat up. "By the way. How is the other party's condition?" "The toxins in the other party's body are almost exhausted, but the other party's body is still very weak now, and it will probably take a day or two to wake up." Lin Hui said. Zhao Ziling breathed a sigh of relief and showed a happy smile, "Thanks to you this time." If it weren't for Lin Hui this time, she would definitely not be able to prepare the antidote in such a short time, and this meant A break in this thread. While the two people were talking, Zhao Yunqing walked in with a smile, still holding food in his hand. "Both of you are awake. Eat quickly. Don't starve." Zhao Yunqing said with a smile. The improvement in the other party's physical condition made him finally let go of the stone in his heart. This was something they finally found. clues. "When did you become so good? You even knew I was hungry." Looking at Zhao Yunqing, Lin Hui said jokingly. Zhao Ziling got out of bed, smiled at Lin Hui and said, "Now that you are a great hero, he will not dare to neglect you, otherwise what if something happens again?" Lin Hui showed an expression of sudden realization, as if He said to himself: "To be courteous for nothing is to be a traitor or a thief Sure enough, you are right." "Plop!" Hearing Lin Hui's muttering, Zhao Ziling laughed directly. Zhao Yunqing, who was standing aside, suddenly had black lines on his face. Is there such a sister? The arms turned out too obviously. "Now that the other party's situation has basically stabilized, there should be no problem with Lao Li and the others here. Zi Ling, you have been here for several days. Let's go out for a walk later. By the way. Lin Hui went out for a walk, and when faced with this guy, he said that I was exploiting him. " "Lin Hui, the other party's condition has not fully recovered, so I have to trouble you to stay in Kyoto for a few more days. Just treat it as a vacation in Kyoto, if possible. I will contact you. You two must have your mobile phones turned on."While eating, Zhao Yunqing said to the two people. Zhao Ziling agreed directly. When Lin Hui saw Zhao Ziling nodding, he naturally had no objection. An hour later, a red Volvo drove slowly in the city of Kyoto. Sitting in the car were Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling. At this time, Zhao Ziling had already changed out of her white coat, and her light orange dress covered her bumpy figure. Her figure was fully exposed. "Lin Hui, where do you want to go?" Zhao Ziling asked Lin Hui who was driving. Lin Hui smiled and said: "This is your territory, I will hang out with you, as long as you don't sell me." "That's it, then I have to think about it carefully." Zhao Ziling's eyes moved slightly , and asked Lin Hui a few seconds later, "I thought about it." Nearly twenty minutes later, Zhao Ziling drove a red Volvo and parked in front of a large barbecue restaurant in an urban area. ¡­ ¡­ In a luxurious private room on the top floor of the Royal Court Club, a handsome man was lying in the pool, with his eyes closed and a look of enjoyment on his face. At this moment, a man in black walked in quickly. "Master Ji" walked to the pool and the man in black shouted respectfully. The man named Mr. Ji who was lying in the pool slowly said, "What's the matter?" He didn't open his eyes when he spoke. "Ten minutes ago, Miss Ziling and a man entered a barbecue restaurant in Rongcheng District." The man in black said. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! ! Hearing this, the handsome man called Mr. Ji suddenly opened his eyes, "Who is the other party?" "Lin Hui! The other party came to Kyoto not long ago, but this time there is only one person" Black-clothed The man said without changing his tone. "Lin Hui" the handsome man muttered softly. His original elegance had long since disappeared, and then a cold and stern look slowly appeared on his face. (To be continued) Text Chapter 373 Greedy Zhao Ziling Looking at the complete barbecue equipment and various seasonings in front of him, Lin Hui couldn't help but laugh. He finally knew what Zhao Ziling was bringing him here for. "No wonder you ate so little just now. It turned out to be this idea." Looking at Zhao Ziling, Lin Hui said with a smile. Looking at Lin Hui's smile, Zhao Ziling was obviously a little embarrassed, but she would not admit it at this time, "I originally wanted to treat you to dinner, so I didn't eat much. I just remembered here, you What you said before won¡¯t count, right?¡± ¡°What words?¡± Lin Hui asked. "Think about it yourself." Zhao Ziling smiled and shook his head, then looked at the pile of things in front of him and said, "Anyway, these are all given to you. If you need anything else, I'll ask the waiter for it. Everything is available here. "Yes." "You've said that, what else can I say" Lin Hui said. It has to be said that whether it is equipment or ingredients, this place is really not complete, and you can also choose a variety of barbecue methods. . "Hurry up and do it, I'll help you." Zhao Ziling lifted her skirt and squatted down, with a trace of impatient evident on her face. During those days in the mountains of the East China Sea, she helped a lot, so she was no stranger to helping. "If anyone who knows Zhao Ziling sees this look, they will definitely be shocked. How can Zhao Ziling still have the divine and unattainable look of a goddess now? She is just like a beautiful girl next door. You must know that Zhao Ziling has always given people the image of a goddess. Her stunning appearance and cold temperament are like snow lotuses on Tianshan Mountain. She can only be seen from a distance, which makes people subconsciously feel intimidated. "I guess we are the only two weirdos in this store. Didn't you see the waiter's expression just now, as if he was looking at a monster" Lin Hui said while making preparations. This barbecue restaurant is obviously very high-grade. Everyone Each private room will be equipped with a dedicated barbecue master. Even if there are guests who want to barbecue by themselves, everything is prepared, and there are no two people like Lin Hui. "If she had tasted your barbecue food, she wouldn't think so." Zhao Ziling said with a smile. She still has fresh memories of Lin Hui's craftsmanship. The two of them were making preparations and chatting, and more than half an hour passed. At this time, the private room was filled with a strong fragrance, and the deep yellow oil on the grill was such a fragrance and such a color. No one can resist such temptation, and the faint impatient feeling on Zhao Ziling's face is even worse. "Oops!" At this time, Lin Hui suddenly slapped his forehead and shouted softly. At this time, he suddenly remembered something, a very important thing. Lin Hui suddenly took out his mobile phone from the storage space. "Lin Hui, what happened?" I saw Lin Hui's "chaos in a small area". Zhao Ziling asked immediately. She had known Lin Hui for so long, but she had never seen him behave like this before. "It's not an ordinary big deal." Lin Hui said as he turned on his cell phone. After leaving Jiangnan, he turned off his cell phone and put it in the storage space as required. Five or six days passed in the blink of an eye. Sure enough, as soon as I turned on the phone, more than a dozen missed call text messages from the call assistant popped up. It was either Lin Ling's cell phone or her home phone. Without any time to think about it, Lin Hui directly called Lin Ling. Now Lin Ling's college entrance examination results must have come out. Originally, he was planning to secretly call back to ask at the assessment camp a few days ago, but the general mobile phone signal in that place was completely intact. It was blocked and couldn't make calls at all. In addition, as soon as I arrived at the military base yesterday, I worked non-stop on improving the antidote formula, so I almost forgot about it. Lin Ling¡¯s voice soon came from the other end of the phone. "Brother, is it inconvenient for you to call now?" Now she already knew something from Wu Mengqi, otherwise there would be more than a dozen missed calls. "It's very convenient to make phone calls now. I called you as soon as I turned on the phone." Lin Hui said, "Xiao Ling, how are your grades?" Hearing Lin Hui say this, Lin Lingtong on the other end of the phone suddenly lost his worries. He said a little nervously, "Brother, take a guess first." Although it was across the phone, I could clearly feel the happiness in Lin Ling's tone later. So he asked tentatively, "First?" "Your guess is too general, so it doesn't count." Lin Ling said. "No. 1 in the county?" Lin Hui continued to ask. "It's not accurate enough, keep guessing." Lin Ling's smiling voice came from the phone. Lin Hui's eyes couldn't help but jump, and he said in disbelief: "Don't tell me that you really won the first place in the province?" He knew Lin Ling's goal very well, and now he heard the other party's happy tone ¡­¡­ ??You look down on your sister so much. "Hearing Lin Hui's words, Lin Lingtong on the other end of the phone was immediately dissatisfied. Isn't this obviously looking down on people? "Is it true or false? "Lin Hui was a little uneasy. "Of course it's true. It's nine points higher than the second place. Hehe Brother, am I good? Lin Ling said a little proudly, as if he was asking for credit. "Our Lin Ling is still very good. My parents must be very happy!" "Lin Hui smiled, very brightly. He didn't expect that Lin Ling really won the provincial champion. Lin Ling's happy laughter came from the phone, "My parents have more than a dozen tables at home, and our principal and teacher Everyone is here, except you and your sister-in-law, otherwise your parents would definitely be happier. " Maybe it was because of the difficulties at home in the past. Like Lin Hui, Lin Ling became sensible very early. She has always wanted to repay her parents and brother in her own way. Now, she has done it! Seeing these days Her parents looked happy and proud, and she was also very happy, a joy that could not be described in words. "You are now a rich little woman, and I am waiting for you to treat me." "Lin Hui understood Lin Ling's mood at this time very well, because he also came here in the same way. More than ten minutes later, Lin Hui put down the phone, and the joyful smile on his face still did not dissipate. "Your sister? "Zhao Ziling asked. She thought something big had happened just now. When she thought of this, she couldn't help but roll her eyes at Lin Hui. Lin Hui nodded, "The college entrance examination results are out. I almost missed this big thing when I was busy. I forgot This girl got the top prize in the province and was so happy. " Zhao Ziling also showed a surprised expression on his face, and said with a smile, "It's amazing! But you seem to be happier than your sister. "She can feel Lin Hui's heartfelt joy now. "Maybe this is family affection. I remember when I got first place in the county in the college entrance examination, that girl didn't know how happy she was. He said, as if he was afraid that others would not know. Lin Hui said with a smile, and then looked at the barbecue grill, "You can eat it right away." " Nearly ten minutes later, Lin Hui started to take action, and the unique fragrance became even stronger "Hey, being seen like this will damage your image as the 'most beautiful woman in Kyoto'. "Seeing Zhao Ziling eager to take action, Lin Hui smiled and teased. Zhao Ziling smiled angrily and rolled her eyes at Lin Hui, "Take it if you want it, I don't care! "It's just that I'm obviously a little embarrassed to look like that. In the past, I had to pay a lot of attention to eating outside, and even at home, I couldn't follow many rules. Lin Hui was the first to eat in front of others without caring about his image. Of course, , This is a habit that was preserved in the mountains at that time. But even though it is a big breakthrough compared to usual, Zhao Ziling still looks so elegant and generous, and there is a kind of beautiful enjoyment in every move. I think it¡¯s a pity that others don¡¯t accept my appearance. Lin Hui said leisurely. Although Zhao Ziling had already eaten some food before, her resistance dropped to almost zero in the face of such delicious food, and she completely forgot about keeping in shape. Nearly half an hour later, Zhao Ziling and Lin Hui completed the sweep, but Zhao Ziling still looked unsatisfied: "Don't tell me you haven't eaten enough yet? "Lin Hui looked at Zhao Ziling and said with a half-smile. "I still want to eat, but I can't eat anymore. " Zhao Ziling said honestly, "After eating so much greasy food, I have to start losing weight again" There was a look of distress on his face as he spoke. Lin Hui smiled bitterly and shook his head. He found that the more beautiful the woman, the more beautiful the woman. The taller they are, Zhao Ziling is like this, and so is Wu Mengqi and Zhang Jinghan. After resting for ten minutes, the two of them walked out of the private room. Today, Zhao Ziling did not make any cover up, wearing a light orange dress with two snow-white legs. Her long legs were exposed, and she wore a pair of fashionable sandals on her feet. Three thousand blue hairs were naturally draped behind her head, adding a touch of charm. Zhao Ziling's appearance and noble and elegant temperament were so dazzling as she walked out. The people who looked at me never stopped looking at her. "Can you wear a hat or something when we go out? I'm under a lot of pressure." " Lin Hui said jokingly after walking out of the barbecue restaurant. Zhao Ziling could naturally hear Lin Hui's tone and said coquettishly: "You can't blame me. "For such a thing, she felt helpless at times. Just as Lin Hui was about to speak, a figure suddenly rushed out from the corner and bumped towards him quickly, as if he hadn't seen the two of them at all. "Bang! "Although the distance is very close, Lin Hui can completely avoid it."However, Zhao Ziling would inevitably suffer disaster if he did so, so after a moment's hesitation, the other party bumped into him directly. Lin Hui¡¯s current physical fitness is beyond the comparison of ordinary people. After the opponent hit him, he felt like he had hit a wall. Under the reaction impact, he fell directly to the ground. Seeing the other party fall to the ground, Lin Hui stopped, but did not make any other movements, with a playful expression on his face. Originally, Lin Hui thought it was just an accident, but the moment the other party bumped into him, he understood. The other party is obviously coming for him! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The second update is around 12 o¡¯clock (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please come and read.) Text Chapter 374 Who sent you here? Just a moment before the opponent hit him, the opponent's elbow suddenly raised slightly and hit him directly in the chest. If he hadn't reacted quickly and quickly avoided it, no matter how good his physique was, he would have been hit by such an elbow. It definitely doesn't feel good on the chest either. Lin Hui looked at the other person. He was in his twenties, wearing a black short-sleeved shirt and jeans. He was the type that would be unrecognizable in a crowd. His appearance was very ordinary. Who is the other party? Why do this? It seems that he has not sinned against anyone in Kyoto. Is it just because Zhao Ziling next to him is prettier? This reason is obviously not reliable. Paolong originally wanted to give Lin Hui a blow, but he didn't expect that such a situation would happen. Not only did he not teach the other party a lesson, but he was knocked to the ground. Thinking of this, a touch of shame and anger suddenly filled his face. In all these years since his debut, when had he failed like this? Without almost any pause, the robed dragon jumped up from the ground and shouted at Lin Hui angrily, "You don't have eyes when you walk!" Those eyes were about to burst into flames. Hearing this, Zhao Ziling frowned. "Stop pretending, tell me, what do you want from me? Or who asked you to come?" Lin Hui looked at the other party and said lightly. Seeing the other party's reaction, he became even more puzzled. The other party never fell down. After landing on the ground, his eyes were always on him, without even looking at Zhao Ziling. Obviously, the other party was coming directly towards him. Who is it? The robed dragon was slightly startled, an unnatural expression flashed across his face, and was immediately overshadowed by an angry expression. "You are justified in bumping into someone, right? You can't even think of leaving here until this matter is explained clearly." "Wait for me!" After saying harsh words. Paolong took out the mobile phone in his pocket and quickly broadcast a call. Lin Hui watched the other party's performance with great interest. If he guessed correctly, someone from the other party would arrive soon. Sure enough, within half a minute, six young and strong men rushed over quickly. Their appearance showed that they were not good friends. "Brother Long!" Several people who rushed over shouted in unison. Lin Hui couldn't stand it any longer, so he took two steps forward and said to the other party, "Brother Long, right? I'm not telling you, your acting skills are really terrible, you'd better stop pretending, your acting is uncomfortable, I "It's uncomfortable to watch." "Let's just tell you, who asked you to come?" "Don't think that this matter of changing the subject is over" Paolong said indignantly, as if he was still very angry about what happened just now. Just in the middle of speaking, his voice stopped abruptly. I saw Lin Hui directly pinching the opponent's neck with one hand. "If you want to continue pretending, I have no objection." Lin Hui said, someone like him would definitely not speak honestly if he didn't suffer a little. Since it was directed at him, he would naturally not be polite. "Youfucklet go" Paolong struggled and shouted, but with his little strength, he couldn't break free. "Fuck you, let go of Brother Long!" The five people standing next to him finally reacted, raised their fists and hit Lin Hui. They were about to take action, but they didn't expect the other party to take action first. Bang bang bang bang bang! Lin Hui's eyes flashed coldly, and he kicked out five times in a row. The five people flew out with screams, and then fell heavily to the ground. Lin Hui looked at the robed dragon and said with a faint smile: "You don't have to say anything if you have the ability." The strength in his hands was obviously increased. Because the neck was strangled tightly, the entire face of the robed dragon had turned extremely red at this time, and the hands that were originally struggling hung down feebly. "Don'tI saidI said." Just when Paolong said these words, Lin Hui's eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw a person not far away walking towards this side unhurriedly. He looks to be in his thirties, with a simple short haircut and a simple black T-shirt on his upper body. "The real master is finally willing to give up" Lin Hui thought to himself, letting go of the robed dragon and ignoring him. The short-haired man had a faint smile on his face, but the inch-long scar under his right eye made his smile lose its beauty, and instead looked a little ferocious. ¡°It turned out to be Lian Jiazi, but I made a mistake.¡± The short-haired man walked up to Lin Hui and said. "Are you Lin Hui?" Lin Hui didn't show any surprised expression on his face. He looked at the other party and said, "Since we already know it, why bother asking again? Tell me, what do you want from me?" The other party smiled lightly, " Since we are all cheerful people, I won¡¯t talk nonsense" Then the smile on his face disappeared and he said in a cold tone: ???Someone wants me to destroy you. " Lin Hui couldn't help but couldn't help but didn't show it on the surface. At this time, Zhao Ziling's face changed slightly and she said to the other party: "Do you know the consequences of doing this? " "I'm sorry, I have no choice but to do this! "The man in Tang suit said with an unchanging expression, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing. In fact, he had not prepared to show up before, but after seeing Lin Hui take action, he knew that he had to take action himself. Expert 1 You'll know if you take action. Lin Hui's skills are beyond the ability of ordinary people to deal with. "Go ahead. If you win, you can leave. If you lose, I'm sorry." "The short-haired man no longer had any hesitation. He said directly. Almost at the same time, the hidden momentum burst out instantly. Lin Hui didn't say anything else. He knew very well that asking questions now would be in vain. Everything is waiting for him. You will naturally know after defeating the opponent. ¡°Lin Hui! "Zhao Ziling had a look of worry on her face. The arm holding Lin Hui tightly showed her uneasiness at this time. She didn't expect such a thing to happen at all, and he could feel the decisiveness of the other party in dealing with Lin Hui. That was simply reckless, and she was obviously instructed by others. She had already issued an emergency rescue order, but she knew that if Lin Hui was no match for him, he would not be able to wait for the rescuers to arrive. "Don't worry, he will still move." Can't reach me. "Lin Hui said, as soon as he finished speaking, his feet moved, and the speed reached the extreme in a moment, very fast. This time Lin Hui did not hold back at all, and activated his inner energy from the beginning, because he had already felt that the other party was Master of Dark Strength. The moment Lin Hui activated it, the face of the short-haired man changed. He didn't have time to think about it, and he moved towards the opponent. He came out with great speed, accompanied by the faint sound of breaking wind, and the air waves rolled "Don't blame me! "The short-haired man muttered silently in his heart, and kicked out almost at the same time. This kick was powerful and heavy. "Bang! ! "The legs collided together. "Crackah! ¡± Almost at the same time as the collision sound, the crisp sound of bone cracking was accompanied by a scream. Under the lights in the parking lot, the short-haired man knelt on one knee, holding his severely deformed and twisted right leg with both hands. Big beads of sweat continued to drip from his head, but no more screams of pain came out of his mouth. In front of him, Lin Linhui stood unscathed, with a stern look. "Lin Hui asked. (To be continued) Text Chapter 375 Zhao Ziling¡¯s Anger In a suite on the top floor of the Royal Palace Club, Ji Yanting was sitting on the sofa. His face had lost its usual elegant temperament and was filled with a cold and stern look. The cold light in his eyes inadvertently penetrated the heart and soul, and was extremely cold. . At this moment, Ji Yanting¡¯s attention was obviously no longer on TV. At this time, a man in black walked in quickly. "How is it?" Ji Yanting opened his mouth slightly, but remained motionless, with a hint of coldness in his voice. "Biaozi's people have been sent out. After knowing that it was the matter you told us, in order to ensure that no accidents occurred, Biaozi asked Leng Feng to handle the matter." The man in black said. "Yeah." Ji Yanting nodded slightly when he heard the name Leng Feng. It was obvious that he had an impression of the name. "I've made it clear, don't do anything hot-headed. If Zhao Ziling is touched, none of them will be able to escape." "I've already made it clear that I will only attack Lin Hui, and Leng Feng has always been very serious and reliable in his work." Hei. The man in clothes replied respectfully. He knew very well that even if he lent Biaozi some courage, the other party would not dare to touch Zhao Ziling. This was no joke. There is an essential difference between moving Zhao Ziling and moving Lin Hui! A minute later, the man in black left the room. Ji Yanting, who was sitting on the sofa, slowly stood up, walked to the window, and whispered softly: "Some people are beyond your reach. I have already given you a chance" While speaking, A hint of gloom flashed across that stern face. Not long after Lin Hui left Kyoto last time, Ji Yanting had already obtained Lin Hui's specific information, and even knew the identity of Lin Hui's Jiangnan Military Region's "Shadow", but in his eyes, this identity was no different from ordinary people. It's not that Zhao Ziling has never been in contact with men before, but Lin Hui is definitely the closest to Zhao Ziling. It can even be said that Zhao Ziling is the most caring. This kind of caring and intimate performance makes people jealous. Ji Yanting is one of them. . In all the years he has known Zhao Ziling, he has never seen Zhao Ziling treat any man like this. Various signs gave Ji Yanting a strong sense of crisis. This was also the direct reason why he was so determined to attack Lin Hui. He does not allow unexpected situations to occur and must be eliminated in the cradle. He would rather kill the wrong one than let it go! In his eyes, Lin Hui is just an ant-like figure. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Who sent you here?¡± Lin Hui looked at Leng Feng and said, his face obviously colder than before. What he saw in front of him was completely beyond his expectation. Read the full text of his wife¡¯s affair. The other party actually sent dark power masters to deal with him. When did dark power masters become so ubiquitous? Lin Hui will naturally not be merciful to those who want to destroy him. However, looking at Leng Feng in front of him, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel a hint of admiration. Apart from the initial scream of pain, the other party didn't even scream again. You must know that the opponent's leg had already been twisted and deformed by the violent impact, and the heartbreaking pain was simply not something that ordinary people could bear. Leng Feng's face turned pale, and he slowly raised his head, with a sad smile on his face, "I still underestimated you, you are very strong! It's not unfair to lose in your hands." Before Lin Hui could speak, . Leng Feng surrendered his gaze to Zhao Ziling and said: "Miss Zhao, let your friend leave Kyoto, otherwise things like this will continue to happen." Because of the severe pain in his legs, big beads of sweat continued to appear on his forehead as he spoke. Rolling down, the muscles on his face twitched from time to time. Hearing what the other party said, Zhao Ziling's face changed obviously, "Do you know me?" She originally thought that the other party did not know her identity. But in fact it didn't seem to be the case. The other party still did that even though he knew her identity She had realized that things were more complicated than she thought. "The eldest lady of the Zhao family, the most beautiful woman in Kyoto, who doesn't know her?" Leng Feng had a sad smile on his face. After living in Kyoto for so many years, if he didn't know this. Then he was in vain. Before taking action, he already knew Zhao Ziling¡¯s identity and was more aware of the possible consequences, but he had no choice! "This matter has something to do with me?" Zhao Ziling frowned tightly. A possibility suddenly occurred to her. "Haha, what do you think?" Leng Feng laughed forcefully and then looked at Lin Hui, "Brother, although I don't know your identity, I still advise you to leave quickly. The other party will not give up. It's best never to come to Kyoto in the future. Most people in this circle can't afford it. In front of them, strong skills are useless" Maybe he thought of something, and the forced smile on Leng Feng's face looked even more bleak, as if There is also a hint of self-deprecation. I have never really been in contact with that circle.?, outsiders will never know the darkness there. ¡°Who is the other party?!¡± Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling asked almost in unison. Lin Hui's face was a little downcast. Although he still didn't know the specific situation of the matter, he already knew that it should be related to Zhao Ziling, which also relieved his confusion. After all, except for the Wu family and the Wang family, , he has not offended anyone in Kyoto. As long as the Wang family and Wu family are not fools, they will not take the initiative to provoke him. "Ji Yanting!" Leng Feng said three words without any more nonsense. The moment she heard the name, the expression on Zhao Ziling's face changed instantly. Lin Hui looked at Zhao Ziling. This was the first time he heard this name. "Lin Hui, I'm sorry, this matter happened because of me, I will give you an explanation." Zhao Ziling said to Lin Hui, her face was very ugly, her beautiful face was as cold as frost, she never thought This is how it will go. At this time, she did not immediately explain to Lin Hui, but quickly took out her mobile phone and quickly broadcast a call. "Fang Ju, I'm Zi Ling Well, it's okay The opponent is a master, but he has been subdued now The intention is unknown I suspect that this matter has something to do with the He Gang. I suggest that the He Gang We may be able to find some clues by checking the place," Zhao Ziling said seriously, with an obvious coldness in his tone. As soon as she put down the phone, Zhao Ziling broadcast another number. "Uncle Liu, I'm Zi Ling. I'm sorry to bother you so late" "Zijian, you immediately lead people to conduct a surprise inspection of Ji Yanting's premises. If any problems are found, deal with them in the most serious way" "Fei Ran, this is Zi Ling. I have something to ask for help Well, I will give you a number later. You can contact him for the specific situation. Try to enlarge the specific situation as much as possible" Zhao Ziling typed out continuously. After making more than a dozen calls, I put down my phone. Leng Feng, who was lying on the ground, glanced at Lin Hui with complicated eyes. Zhao Ziling's series of actions were completely beyond his expectation, and all this was because of the man in front of him. He knew very well what Zhao Ziling's reaction was after he made this series of reactions. as a result of. ¡°Obviously, Zhao Ziling was really angry. "Lin Hui, let's go first. This matter will not end like this." Zhao Ziling said to him, with an obvious apology on his face. If Lin Hui hadn't been strong, he wouldn't have dared to imagine the consequences of today. For Ji Yanting She understands his character very well. But even so, she still didn't expect that the other party would be so crazy. Lin Hui naturally had no objection and nodded. When Zhao Ziling called before, her people had already arrived, and the other party would naturally handle the rest. Half a minute later, Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling left the scene. No one expected such a thing to happen, and their originally good mood was completely ruined. "Lin Hui, I'm sorry, this happened all because of me." After getting in the car, Zhao Ziling said to Lin Hui. A wry smile appeared on Lin Hui's face, "You've said this several times. I'm tired of listening to you, and I'm tired of listening to it. Besides, it's none of your business, so stop apologizing." " Let¡¯s talk about Ji Yanting,¡± Lin Hui looked at Zhao Ziling and said. Zhao Ziling nodded, "Our family and the Ji family are about equal in power and status, and Ji Yanting is a member of the Ji family. He is one year younger than my brother. He has already started to stand out before he was twenty years old. He is a member of the younger generation. A leader, a very capable person. " "With the help of the Ji family's influence, in just six years, the Rongcheng Group founded by Ji Yanting has entered the top thirty group companies in the country" "Because it has always been. Because he stays in Kyoto, the other party has very strong influence in Kyoto. Coupled with the Ji family's own power, his influence is considered to be one of the top among the younger generation. Now the other party not only controls the Rongcheng Group, but also secretly The He Gang, which controls one of the three major gangs in Kyoto" In five minutes, Zhao Ziling told the general situation. "What are you laughing at?" Looking at the smile on Lin Hui's face, Zhao Ziling asked angrily, so he could still laugh. "If I'm not wrong, the other person should like you, right?" Lin Hui said with a smile. If he still can't figure it out, then he is a fool. Apparently he and Zhao Ziling were too close and made someone unhappy. And the result of someone being unhappy is to have someone destroy him! It can¡¯t be said that it¡¯s not cruel! The expression on Zhao Ziling's face suddenly became a little unnatural. She looked at Lin Hui and then said: "MaybealthoughHe is very capable, but he is a very disgusting person, and that person is too scheming, which makes people feel hypocritical, and you have no idea that what he says is the truth. " After something like this happened, the two of them naturally lost the mood to go elsewhere. Zhao Ziling drove directly back to Zhao's house. Lin Hui rescued Zhao Ziling, Li Suya and Zhao Qianhai successively. When he came to Kyoto this time, it was naturally impossible for the other party to let him live outside. The two of them chatted casually along the way. Although Lin Hui showed no concern at all, the guilt in Zhao Ziling's heart did not diminish at all, and this guilt directly turned into anger towards Ji Yanting. This night was destined to be unbearable. Calm And Zhao Ziling's response will definitely shock many people! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read.) Text Chapter 376 Mr. Ji, something happened! Just when Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling were on the road, the Royal Court Club. Ji Yanting sat on the sofa with a cold expression, but now his face was obviously more angry. Just now he received the news that Leng Feng not only failed to destroy the other party, but was also seriously injured and was killed by the Zhao family. people take away. Papapa At this time, a footsteps came from the outside, and a man in black walked in quickly, but his look was gone, and it was obviously a little more rapid. "What's going on?!" Before the other party could speak, Ji Yanting turned around and asked, his voice still so calm. In his mind, this is a very simple matter, and Leng Feng knows very well that his strength has broken through to the realm of dark power. Such a master will fail if he does it himself And once Leng Feng is caught, what happens next will be complicated. It's much more complicated. You know, he was not prepared to expose himself before. "Leng Feng took action himself, but he was no match for Lin Hui. According to the news from below, the two of them only exchanged one leg, and Leng Feng was defeated. His right leg was completely twisted." The man in black said quickly. Hearing this, Ji Yanting's calm face finally changed, and his brows suddenly raised, "You mean Lin Hui defeated Leng Feng with one move?!" There was a hint of disbelief in his tone. Leng Feng was Dark power master. Lin Hui defeated Leng Feng with just one move, which sounds like a fantasy no matter how you hear it. "Mr. Ji, this is absolutely true. Lin Hui did defeat Leng Feng." The man in black said with certainty. It was hard for him to believe it when he first got the news. Ji Yanting couldn't help but frown slightly, Lin Hui's strength was completely beyond his expectation. The opponent not only defeated Leng Feng. It's also very possible that he could be defeated in one move. what does that mean? Break through the dark power in your early twenties? Although he had long known that Lin Hui was a shadow member of the Jiangnan Military Region, he never thought that Lin Hui would have such strength. "Sure enough, you are capable. No wonder Ziling is so interested in you" Ji Yanting thought to himself, "This time you are lucky. If you dare to show up in Kyoto again, you will not be so lucky. I hope you have self-awareness " Ji Yanting knew very well that something like this had happened, and it was no longer possible for him to attack Lin Hui recently. ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo The phone in the man's pocket vibrated. The man in black took out his cell phone and looked at Lin Hui, "Mr. Ji, it's a call from below." "Answer it." Ji Yanting said calmly. After getting Ji Yanting¡¯s permission, the man in black walked to a corner of the hall and immediately answered the phone. "Brother Wang, something bad has happened!" As soon as the call was connected, an extremely urgent voice came from the other end of the phone. "I'm here with Mr. Ji. If you have anything to say, just tell me!" the man in black said in a low voice. Obviously, he didn't realize the seriousness of the problem at this time. "Biaozi called just now and said that someone in the venue came to conduct a surprise inspection, including more than 20 venues under the gang, including bars, dance halls, KTVs, clubs, and entertainment cities. They were raided almost at the same time. Sixteen They were arrested in this place. All the responsible persons have been taken away" "What?" The man in black exclaimed as soon as the other end of the phone finished speaking. Raid inspection? Why were they not notified beforehand? What shocked him the most was that the other party actually took the person away. Who was so bold? ! "Do you know who the other party is?" Forcibly suppressing the shock in his heart, the man in black spoke immediately. "The people who came were all well-armed and very skilled. There were several dissenters in the venue who were easily dealt with by the other party alone. Everyone had multiple fractures on their body, and they were very cruel! When they left, the other party said, ' "Secret Service Bureau Eight", he didn't say anything else. "Secret Service Bureau Eight?" The man in black muttered, with a look of confusion on his face. He had never heard of this department before. Two minutes later, the man in black hung up the phone and frowned. This kind of thing was no longer something he could handle. However, not even a second after hanging up, the phone vibrated again. "Assistant Wang, is Mr. Ji with you?" As soon as he picked up the phone, a loud voice came from the other end. "What's the matter?" The man in black asked immediately, and at this time, a bad feeling suddenly arose in his heart. "Something big has happened. Many of the group's companies in Kyoto have been suddenly investigated. Many responsible persons have been taken away. Two companies have been ordered to suspend operations for rectification" Listening to the words coming from the other end of the phone, the man in black was heartbroken. Shen, his face was completely lostThe calmness of the day. "Who is the other party?" "The other party said he was from the Eighth Secret Service Bureau, and there were also people from the Public Security Bureau, the Industrial and Commercial Bureau, and newspaper reporters" After just talking about it, the man in black immediately hung up. He picked up the phone and walked quickly to the living room. It was obvious that someone was deliberately targeting them, and the other party was extremely energetic. "What's going on?!" Looking at the panicked look of the man in black, Ji Yanting frowned, obviously dissatisfied. "Master Ji, something happened" Immediately afterwards, the man in black quickly recounted what he had just learned. When he heard 'Secret Service Eighth Bureau', Ji Yanting's pupils shrank slightly, and a look of shock appeared on his face. Eyes exposed. Without saying anything, Ji Yanting directly picked up the mobile phone on the table and broadcast a call. After making six or seven consecutive calls, Ji Yanting did not continue. Looking at the man in black in front of him, Ji Yanting said, "You go out first, I will handle this matter personally." The man in black nodded and then exited the suite. As soon as the man in black left, Ji Yanting's stern face instantly darkened and turned livid! "Zi Ling, you actually broke up with me because of this man?!" Ji Yanting muttered to himself, his eyes filled with anger. He never thought that Zhao Ziling would suddenly explode because of this incident, and he would not even hesitate to use the special relationship she had. Few people have heard of the Eighth Secret Service Bureau, but he knows very well that this is the general name of the large department where Zhao Ziling works. Top talents in many fields are concentrated there, and no one knows how powerful it is. ¡°Obviously, Zhao Ziling did all this. The Ji and Zhao families are both first-class big families in Kyoto, and their overall power is between the brothers. Originally, in Ji Yanting's mind, even if the other party knew that he was the instigator, without 100% evidence, Zhao Ziling finally just If you can give up, after all, it would be no good for anyone to really break your skin. However, he did not expect that this time he was wrong, and very wrong. Zhao Ziling used practical actions to fight back, and the intensity was unprecedented It could even be said that it was reckless. ?????????????? This is when Lin Hui was unscathed. Ji Yanting couldn't imagine what Zhao Ziling would do if Lin Huizheng was destroyed by him. "Bang!" In anger, the glass in his hand was crushed directly by Ji Yanting! The sharp broken glass directly touched the palm of the hand, but after a few seconds, no trace of blood flowed out, and there was still no damage! "Lin Hui, you'd better not step into Kyoto again, otherwise!" Ji Yanting muttered through gritted teeth, and the piece of glass in his hand had been crushed to pieces. (To be continued Text Chapter 377 Lin Jianyong¡¯s call "You can still laugh!" Looking at Lin Hui's innocent look, Zhao Ziling couldn't help but roll his eyes. He didn't believe that Lin Hui didn't realize the seriousness of the problem. If it were another person, he would probably have some problems now. Worry. But Lin Hui was good. Not only did he not blame her at all, he didn't even seem worried at all. Isn't this so heartless? However, Zhao Ziling soon felt relieved. If Lin Hui showed a panicked look, it would not be Lin Hui. Ever since she met Lin Hui, it seemed that she had never seen him afraid of anything. On the surface, he always looked like that. calm"". "Isn't this protected by you, Miss Zhao?" Lin Hui said with a smile. Of course he knew the seriousness of the matter, and he also knew the extent of Ji Yanting's power, but he really didn't have anything to worry about right now. As long as Ji Yanting is not a fool, he will not do anything again in the near future. Of course, it will only be in the near future. When he sets foot in Kyoto next time, it will be difficult to say. From this incident, we can see how much the other party attaches great importance to Zhao Ziling. Lin Hui even doubts whether the other party already regards Zhao Ziling as his own. Ji Yanting is obviously a very possessive person. "You just believe me so much?" Zhao Ziling turned to look at Lin Hui and said. "You have to believe it even if you don't believe it. Don't abandon me now." Lin Hui said jokingly. Zhao Ziling's reaction before had proved everything. Although he still didn't know what kind of relationship Zhao Ziling used to do, but the actions Apparently not small. "Isn't it a worry to feel too beautiful now?" Lin Hui said casually with a smile. He could faintly feel Zhao Ziling's helplessness. There was a red light at the intersection ahead, and the car slowly stopped. Zhao Ziling looked at Lin Hui. Said softly. "I have thought many times before that I am really lucky. I have experienced two dangers in my life, but you saved me in the end But now that I think about it, it seems that as soon as I met you, you The misfortune is about to begin. Is this the so-called disaster of beauty?" When speaking. Zhao Ziling looked at Lin Hui motionlessly. When Lin Hui's eyes touched her, she still did not avoid it. In the end, Lin Hui turned his gaze away first and said with a sly smile: "Then it depends on how you understand it. Others are not qualified to be harmed. There should be no one like me around you, right? It's quite an honor when you think about it. Besides, who said I was not lucky? If I hadn't been dragged into the mountains by you, how could I have unexpectedly found the golden grass? "" Phew!" Zhao Ziling couldn't help but listen to Lin Hui's nonsense. chuckled. Although she knew that Lin Hui was comforting her, she couldn't help but feel warm in her heart. There seems to be a hint of sweetness, that kind of inexplicable joy. "Is this how you used to make girls happy?" Zhao Ziling said with a smile. At this time, the green light turned on, and Zhao Ziling slowly stepped on the accelerator. Lin Hui shrugged innocently, "I'm just telling the truth." While the two were chatting, Zhao Ziling's cell phone suddenly rang. After taking a look at the caller ID, Zhao Ziling picked up the phone calmly. "Zi Ling" came from a slightly magnetic voice on the phone. "Who are you?" Zhao Ziling said lightly, her voice seemed very calm. The other end of the phone was obviously suffocated. After nearly two seconds of silence, he said, "Zi Ling, do you think this is interesting?" "I'm sorry, I really can't tell who you are." Zhao Ziling's voice was still the same. The waves were calm. The other end of the phone obviously took a breath and said, "I'm Ji Yanting." A cold look appeared on Zhao Ziling's face, but he said with a smile: "It turns out to be Mr. Ji, you are a busy man now, why? Call me when you have time." The tone of his words was completely different from when he was talking to Lin Hui just now. Just one sentence opened several levels of distance. "Zi Ling, you should know exactly what I want from you." Ji Yanting's voice came over again, and his tone was obviously lighter than before. "Just because of a man, you want to break up with me?" "Ji Yanting, are you too self-righteous? It seems that you are looking for trouble in this matter first. You are here now and you are shouting to catch the thief. Are you embarrassed? Besides, what are you doing with me? "Jiechu seems to have nothing to do with you, right?" Zhao Ziling's tone became a little aggressive. Zhao Ziling rarely gets really angry, but on this matter, she was really angry, like never before. "I said a long time ago that you can only be mine, unless that man is stronger than me!" Ji Yanting said, the tone of his words was extremely natural, without any hesitation, and there was an obvious domineering tone in his tone. spirit,This is Ji Yanting. Regarding Ji Yanting's words, Zhao Ziling didn't show any strangeness on his face, as if he had been used to it, and said: "Do you think it's interesting? If something like this happens again, you will know the consequences, and it won't be you then. The matter between me is between our two families. " "Lin Hui is a distinguished guest of our family. My father should have contacted your family now and will ask for an explanation from your family" Zhao Ziling said decisively, because Zhao Ziling said categorically. The power of the Ji family is almost the same, so she has no fear at all when facing Ji Yanting. Zhao Ziling said this just to protect Lin Hui. He was worried that the other party would do something crazy again. Hearing this, Ji Yanting's expression on the other end of the phone changed slightly. Does the Zhao family value Lin Hui so much? Will Zhao Qianhai personally seek explanation from their family for this matter? He suddenly realized that he seemed to have underestimated Lin Hui. "No matter what, I still said what I said before, you are mine. If I can't get it, no one else can get it, unless he is better than me." After a pause, Ji Yanting continued, "Give it to Lin Hui Let me tell you, it¡¯s best not to show up in Kyoto again, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!¡± Ji Yanting is a very possessive man, but he is also extremely proud inside. Even if he likes Zhao Ziling, he will not do it in front of the woman he identifies. Bow. After finishing speaking, Ji Yanting hung up the phone directly before Zhao Ziling could speak. He was afraid that he would not be able to control the anger in his heart. It is undoubtedly a shame for him, who is extremely proud in his bones, that a woman whom he recognizes defends a man in this way. Putting down the phone, the expression on Zhao Ziling's face was obviously a little ugly. "Hey, pay attention. You are driving. Don't lose two lives." Lin Hui turned his head and said to Zhao Ziling. He heard the conversation between the two people just now clearly. He really didn't think about that person who had never thought about it. The masked Ji Shaohui acted like this, which is obviously a bit paranoid. "Are you still worried about me?" Seeing Zhao Ziling still looking like that, Lin Hui couldn't help but ask. "You haven't fully understood Ji Yanting yet. In fact, I'm not sure whether he will continue to attack you next time." After a moment of silence, Zhao Ziling finally spoke. Lin Hui smiled and said, "Is that what you're worried about?" "You can't be more serious." Zhao Ziling pretended to have a serious face and said, he was almost dying of anxiety, but Lin Hui still looked like he didn't care. "There's nothing to worry about. Although I'm not as strong as your brother, I don't think even your brother can stop me from escaping. If the other party wants to deal with me through other means, you won't come forward at that time. "It's too late, besides, the NJ Military Region is not just for free." Lin Hui said. "It really can't be done. I won't come to the Kyoto head office. He can't go to Jiangnan to deal with me. So, this matter is not that complicated at all." Although he said this, his heart was far from relaxed. Ji The current power of the family is not something he can resist, but now does not mean that in the future, he will definitely step into Kyoto in the future. There is no doubt about this, because he has vaguely guessed from Lin Jianyong that the 'enemies' and Kyoto's A certain force must be somewhat related. "Ji Yanting, remember this account first, I will get it back with interest later!" Lin Hui thought to himself, he has never been a generous person on such issues. Hearing what Lin Hui said, Zhao Ziling then remembered that Lin Hui had now passed the 'Sky Eagle' assessment. You know, the NJ Military Region and Jiangnan were not on the same level at all. Ji Yanting could ignore the identity of Jiangnan Military Region's shadow, but he couldn't. To ignore the 'Skyhawk' of the NJ Military District. After thinking of this, Zhao Ziling's face finally looked better. Soon, the two people returned to the Zhao family compound. When the two people entered the building where Zhao Ziling's family lived, Zhao Qianhai and Li Suya were sitting in the living room waiting for them. "Xiao Hui, don't worry. I will let the Ji family give an explanation for this matter." While chatting, Li Suya assured Lin Hui. After knowing this matter, she immediately became jealous. The Zhao family When was it okay to bully like this? Knowing that Lin Hui was a guest of the Zhao family and still sending someone to blatantly destroy Lin Hui, wasn't this a slap in the face? Even if he is an ordinary guest, Li Suya will not give up. This is a matter of the Zhao family's face, not to mention that this matter also involves Lin Hui. After chatting in the living room for a while, Zhao Ziling took Lin Hui to the guest room upstairs. As soon as Lin Hui came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, his cell phone on the bed rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Lin Jianyong's call, so he quickly picked it up. "Uncle Yong, are you back?" After picking up the phone, Lin Hui asked, what happened to Lin Jianyong last time?After leaving Jiangnan on important matters, the other party's phone never turned on again, and he didn't know what he was doing. "I haven't come back. It will probably take a while." Lin Jianyong's voice came over, "I have an important thing to talk to you about today." "You say it." Lin Hui said immediately, judging from the tone of the other party's words , he could feel that what the other party was about to say was not simple. This was the first time he heard Lin Jianyong speak so seriously. "I received news that the fifth team of the Skeleton Mercenary Corps, ranked ninth in the world, has secretly sneaked into Jiangnan." (To be continued Text Chapter 378 Butcher "I received news that the fifth team of the Skeleton Mercenary Corps, ranked ninth in the world, has secretly sneaked into Jiangnan." Lin Jianyong said. Lin Hui was slightly startled, and muttered with doubt: "Skeleton mercenary army?" But at the next moment, his heart suddenly moved, mercenaries, could it be? Perhaps knowing that Lin Hui was confused, before Lin Hui could ask, Lin Jianyong continued: "Xiaohui, you may have never come into contact with mercenaries. Mercenaries are very common in the Middle East, Europe, and Africa, especially some An unstable country. Moreover, the mercenary corps are very powerful in combat. The members of a mercenary corps may come from different countries and are basically retired soldiers with rich combat experience" Lin Jianyong said slowly. "In the underground world, there is an authoritative ranking of mercenaries. The top twenty mercenaries are all legions with super combat effectiveness. The probability of mission success is very high. And just half a month ago, the ranking was ninth. The fifth team of the Skeleton Mercenary Corps has secretly infiltrated into Jiangnan City. Most of them are from Asia. They mainly operate in the Middle East. They are known for their fast actions and unscrupulous tactics. The overall combat effectiveness of their members is very strong." "Here. The other party rarely entered China before, and almost never accepted missions from China. This is the first time it has entered on such a large scale, and it was a coastal city. It is very strange. " " How many people did the other party come this time? "Lin Hui couldn't help but ask. ¡°It should be about thirteen people, the specific number is still unknown.¡± Lin Jianyong said. Hearing this answer, Lin Hui became more certain about his guess. He didn¡¯t wait for Lin Hui to speak again. Lin Jianyong continued. "Although the other party's series of behaviors this time are very abnormal. But this is not the crux of the problem, nor is it what I am worried about." "What is that?" Lin Hui asked subconsciously. Lin Jianyong's identity is obviously not simple. What could make him so worried? "The group of people who entered Jiangnan this time included Mike, the deputy leader of the Skeleton Mercenary Corps, nicknamed the Left Hand of Death. The opponent was very powerful, not much worse than me. I fought him once two years ago. He was beaten. I was seriously injured, but he escaped in the end." Lin Hui was suddenly shocked and thought to himself: "With the same level of strength as Uncle Yong? What is the purpose of such a person coming to Jiangnan?" "In recent years, Mike has rarely acted in person. Especially after he was seriously injured by me." Lin Jianyong's voice clearly revealed a hint of doubt, "And this time Mike actually led a team to sneak into Jiangnan. This is too abnormal But I thought of a possibility just before." " The other party is probably here for revenge!" Lin Jianyong said with a hint of certainty in his tone. He thought about it for a whole night, considered everything, and finally thought of this possibility. At this time, Lin Hui's curiosity was also aroused and he asked. "Who is the opponent's target?" "The leader of the world's ninth-ranked butcher mercenary group - The Butcher. No one has ever seen the true face of the Butcher. Even people from which country are not sure. This is still a mystery, a very mysterious person. "The last time the other party appeared was eight years ago. I have had several contacts with the other party, but that is obviously not the true face of the other party," Lin Jianyong said, "If this is the case, then the butcher's identity may have been hired by the skeleton. The Legion knows. " "Uncle Yong, are you saying that the Butcher is from China and is still in Jiangnan?" Lin Hui was surprised for a moment. "This is just my guess. The conflict between the Butcher and the Skeleton has been around for a long time. It was formed more than ten years ago, and it is getting worse," Lin Jianyong said, "Xiaohui, Jiangnan is your territory. If you find anything unusual, don't act rashly. The opponent is not something you can deal with now, especially Mike, this is a bad guy. "Extremely dangerous people." "Uncle Yong, I know the whereabouts of the Skeleton Mercenary Legion." Lin Hui said directly. He was basically sure that the dozen people Zhou Ruolin found were members of the Skeleton Mercenary Legion. "What?!" Lin Jianyong on the other end of the phone suddenly said in surprise, had Xiaohui discovered the other party before? Lin Hui quickly explained the matter quickly. After listening to Lin Hui's words, Lin Jianyong was silent for a few seconds before speaking, "That should be correct. Ask your people not to follow too closely. Even if you lose them, it's okay. Once discovered by the other party, the people below you will It's dangerous, and it may even involve other people. They are a group of people who kill without blinking an eye" "It will take some time for me to go back. You should be careful and don't get involved." Lin Jianyong still has a problem. Don't worry, if he wasn't inseparable now, he really wanted to keep the other group of people forever. "I know."Hui nodded and agreed. After knowing this, he would naturally not be hot-headed and look for trouble, and he is still such a dangerous person. After chatting for a few minutes, Lin Jianyong hung up the phone. Within half an hour, Lin Hui entered the state of cultivation. This has become his daily habit. Although it has been several months since the last breakthrough, there is still no sign of a breakthrough. ?¡­ ?In a very ordinary villa in the eastern suburbs of Jiangnan, the lights on the second floor were on, but the curtains on the entire floor were drawn very tightly, and the situation inside could not be seen from the outside. In the living room on the second floor, four men with Asian faces were sitting casually on the sofa. Their upper bodies showed extremely strong muscles, and their dark colors looked extremely explosive. "Tim, when did you think this day would end? I'm just a butcher. What's there to be afraid of?" A relatively thin man sitting on the far right said in English. The expression on his face was obviously concerned about the current situation. Very dissatisfied. Sitting in the middle of the sofa, the man called Tim looked up at the other person and said calmly, "Fiddy, it's useless to talk to me. If you have the ability, go to Mike and talk to him. He is the boss." As he spoke, he wiped the pistol in his hand. Fiddy immediately curled his lips, "If I dare to say it, what else will I tell you." "China is no better than other places, so it's better to be careful. Mike doesn't want to cause more trouble, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble." Tim said, "But these days should be over soon. Mike is just waiting for the best time to take action." At this time, a gloomy-looking man sitting next to Tim stood up, but his eyes were still looking at his hands. He picked up the tablet and said: "Don't tell me, the butcher's daughter is really damn good-looking, exactly what I like. Hehe, she's so tender." "I believe Mike will grant my wish." He smiled. , the gloomy temperament is even worse. "Jason, Tim seems to have taken a liking to that girl too. Do you want to have a duel and see who wins?" "Haha, no need to bother. I don't mind enjoying it with Tim. Don't you think it would be better this way? Sentiment?" (To be continued.) Text Chapter 379 Return to Jiangnan Two days later, Kyoto International Airport. "Then I'll leave first. If you need anything, call me." Lin Hui said to Zhao Ziling. In two days, the poisoned group member had been out of danger, and he naturally no longer needed to stay here. Originally, Zhao Yunqing wanted to send him back on a military plane, but he refused. "The same goes for you. If you have something to do, call me." Zhao Ziling nodded and said, "I will definitely try my best to handle that matter. Don't worry." Lin Hui smiled and said, "I won't say thank you. I'll treat you to a barbecue next time, but don't let anyone know about it yet, so be as careful as possible. Once others find out, it may be a failure." "I know," Zhao Ziling promised solemnly. She was very concerned about the matter that Hui asked her to help, and she could vaguely guess Lin Hui's purpose. "Have a nice trip!" After a simple hug, Lin Hui walked into the security check. Soon, Lin Hui boarded the plane. Under the pressure of the Zhao family, the Ji family apologized for Ji Yanting's "reckless" behavior. Of course, it was just a symbolic apology. It was impossible for Ji Yanting to apologize in person. In fact, Ji Yanting is not reckless, on the contrary, he is very smart, but in this matter, he completely underestimated Lin Hui's status in the Zhao family. Lin Hui didn't care at all about the Ji family's apology. If everything could be solved with an apology, what would the police and court do? He would get some things back on his own, but not now Leaning on his seat, Lin Hui Close your eyes and think about something in your mind. The ¡®Sky Eagle¡¯ assessment has been completed. Except Lin Hui. Xiao Rong and Zheng Chengdu ranked in the top twenty. After passing the assessment, although Sun Xue was only ranked twenty-eighth, he was included in the reserve list because of his proficiency in computer technology. You know, as such an elite member, in addition to strong combat capabilities, you must also possess multiple technologies at the same time. ¡°In this ¡®Sky Eagle¡¯ assessment, Jiangnan Military Region is undoubtedly the biggest winner. Of the four team members who participated, three passed the assessment and one became a reserve team member. In the team competition, the SZ Military Region where An Xiong and Feng Shun were located won the first place, and the Jiangnan Military Region won the second place. However, everyone knew that if Lin Hui had not left suddenly, the first place in the group would have been the Jiangnan Military Region. Lin Hui has already told Zhou Ruolin about the skeleton mercenary army. He doesn¡¯t need to follow them too closely, and he can even give up monitoring. After all, just in case the other party discovers it. It's dangerous down there, no one knows what the other party will do. Those are a group of crazy and life-threatening people. Although Lin Hui was a little curious about this matter, he didn't take it too seriously. He had no interaction with the other party's forces at that level, at least for now, and he didn't care about matters between forces at that level. I don't want to get involved either. The next day after learning about the incident, Lin Hui told Zhao Yunqing. After all, the other party was a group of dangerous people. Who knew what the other party was doing in Jiangnan City this time? Lin Jianyong could only guess. What surprised Lin Hui was that Zhao Yunqing had already known about this matter, but the other party did not reveal anything more. Obviously this involved some secrets. After knowing this situation, Lin Hui didn't ask any more questions. Some things were not yet accessible to him. Driven by a strong relationship network and abundant funds, several companies in Zhang Jinghan's hands have been on the right track very smoothly, and their rise is very fast. Now Zhang Jinghan is already preparing to merge into a group company. If it were not for the large profits shared by the Hang Seng Group that jointly attacked Qian Xiong, and the money that Qian Xiong later placed in Swiss banks, the development speed of Zhang Jinghan's companies would definitely drop by several levels. Speaking of which, , Lin Hui really wants to thank Qian Xiong. However, although he looks very rich now, compared with Jiangnan first-tier groups such as Tianyuan and Huihuang, he is definitely considered a pauper. Mao Hei is paying attention to things on the road, and Zhou Ruolin's people are always paying attention to various developments in Jiangnan. In business, Zhang Jinghan has already shown her edge. When the group was established, it was the day she became famous, and she will definitely attract attention again. A shock. Nearly an hour later, the plane landed at Jiangnan International Airport. Soon after walking out of the passage, Lin Hui saw Wu Mengqi waving her arms. "It's only turned dark in a few days." After looking at Lin Hui, Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui and said, with a happy smile on her face. Although Lin Hui had only been away for a few days, he felt that For a long time, she unconsciously developed a psychological dependence on Lin Hui. "Isn't it better this way? It will save you from being misunderstood as a pretty boy." Lin Hui smiled.He said and directly took Wu Mengqi's little hand. The sun was so strong during those days of assessment that it lasted half a day, so it would be strange if it didn't get dark. Maybe it was because of his skin, Lin Hui was only a little darker, but he looked more mature. "Let's go directly to pick up Xiao Ling. They should be arriving soon." Lin Hui said. Lin Ling had never left that small county town since she was a child. Now that she has graduated, she naturally wants to go out and have fun. To play, Lin Ling was accompanied by her two best friends. "Is everything going well for you?" Wu Mengqi asked in the car. "It goes without saying that your man can't handle anything." Lin Hui said while driving. After entering the Skyhawk, Lin Hui felt more confident. Now he suddenly felt that the target 'It doesn't seem so out of reach anymore. "Narcissist!" Wu Mengqi whispered softly, "By the way, school is on holiday tomorrow, and Yan Ke and the others are discussing where to go. After all, after leaving, we will see each other in two months. You Are you free recently? " "Of course we can't be absent from something like this. We just happened to take Xiao Ling and the others with us," Lin Hui said, thinking about it, a group of them really haven't gone out together much. "Did they say where they were going?" "Their plan is to go to 'Hu Mingshan'. The temperature there is several degrees lower than here. It seems to be less than 30 degrees. And it should be cold in the next few days. It's cloudy. It's not hot at all. I heard from Yan Ke that it's quite fun there, and there's plenty of food and entertainment. It would only take more than an hour for us to drive there, so it should take us about two days. " Lin Hui nodded, "I've heard about it a long time ago, and many people in my class have been there. " More than an hour later, Lin Hui drove to the long-distance bus station. After waiting for nearly half an hour, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi got off the bus and walked to the station exit. Calculating the time, the car should be arriving soon. "Xiao Ling." After nearly five minutes, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi saw Lin Ling and three people walking out quickly. "Brother, sister-in-law, I miss you so much." Seeing Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi, Lin Ling couldn't help but quicken her pace and shouted happily. Lin Ling was very beautiful in person, and now she looked even more beautiful after dressing up a little, and her whole body was filled with the aura of youth. Lin Ling's two buddies naturally followed Lin Ling's call. They had met Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi several times. So there is no sense of strangeness at all. Because Lin Hui had given instructions beforehand, the three of them did not bring too many things. They just carried a schoolbag each. "Let's go, let's go eat." Lin Hui said with a smile as he walked. "I heard that you girl is here. There are a lot of people rushing to treat you today. You have more face than me." "You three will remember it later. When you order, don't be polite and order hard. " Lin Hui said. When they heard that Lin Ling was coming, the three Yan Kes were more enthusiastic than anyone else and even rushed to grab the treat. After some competition, this opportunity to treat guests was won by Yan Ke, Ye Jinghao and Li Lifeng together. None of the three of them were short of money. How could Lin Hui be so polite? He had been ripped off so many times before. "Brother, I was going to treat you to dinner, but I didn't expect that someone took it away again." Lin Ling looked at Lin Hui and muttered. Seeing Lin Ling's appearance, Lin Hui touched her head in a funny way and said with a smile: "Don't worry, there will be plenty of opportunities after tomorrow. You can treat them as many times as you want. As for today, just show your kindness to them." I think they're quite tired of fighting for it." "It sounds like I'm a bad person," Lin Ling said, pretending to be dissatisfied. Yang Xiaojia and Xie Beibei beside Lin Ling couldn't help but chuckle. Yang Xiaojia and Xie Beibei both have outgoing and cheerful personalities. They are very lively and easily get along with others. They are naturally familiar with each other. Both of them have good family conditions, and due to their personalities, they don't feel restricted. After getting in the car, Lin Hui drove directly to Jiangnan University with a few people. A group of people were already waiting. "After dinner, we will take you to your accommodation. If you are not tired, I will show you where you want to go." Wu Mengqi turned to the three people in the back seat and said. "We are not tired at all." Lin Lingtong said. It was the first time she came to Jiangnan. She was very excited. She would spend the next four years of college in this city Soon, the group arrived at Jiangnan University. of that hotel. As soon as the box door was opened, Lin Hui showed an unexpected expression on his face. Why should it be so grand? And what surprised him was that, except for Yan Ke and the other three people, Chen Yanxin and ZhouLin, Chi Jiajia, Su Qianru, Lu Lingling and others all came. Seeing five people coming in, a group of people immediately stood up. "Oh, I finally waited for you." Yan Ke said as he walked up to Lin Ling and the other three. After looking at the three of them, he immediately said to Lin Ling in the middle: "Are you Xiao Ling?" "How do you know?" Lin Ling asked curiously. "Of course I calculated it." Yan Ke raised his neck, showing a very pretentious look. "Xiao Ling, don't listen to his nonsense, he has seen your photos before." Yan Ke was exposed by Ye Jinghao at the side as soon as he started pretending. Yan Ke immediately looked at Ye Jinghao unhappily, then turned to face Lin Ling and the other three with a smile: "Just kidding, don't be misled by them." At this time, Lin Ling's clear eyes flickered slightly. Turning around, he said to Yan Ke, "Are you Brother Yan Ke?" As soon as Lin Ling said this, not only the group of people were slightly startled, but even Lin Hui was stunned. He didn't seem to have shown Yan Ke to Xiao Ling. Co's photo, right? After being slightly surprised, Yan Ke suddenly became interested and said quickly, "How did you know?" Lin Ling smiled Yingying and said a little naughtily: "I heard my brother say before that Brother Yan Ke is the best A lively one." "Lively?" "Pfft Haha!" Hearing this, the group of people in the box were slightly stunned. After a while, the group of people finally couldn't help it, and they all laughed loudly. Even more ruthlessly, a mouthful of tea spurted out from his mouth. This is the second time they have heard this word used to describe Yan Ke, especially when it comes from Lin Ling's mouth, it is particularly joyful, and they can't help but feel like laughing. Yan Ke¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily, and then he glared at Lin Hui angrily, ¡°Is this how you ruined my glorious image?¡± ¡ª¡ª Something suddenly happened, so I can only update once today, and three updates tomorrow. (To be continued) Text Chapter 380 A breakthrough is coming? The corner of Yan Ke's mouth twitched involuntarily, and then he glared at Lin Hui angrily, "Is this how you ruined my glorious image?" Lin Hui said to Yan Ke with a smile on his face: "I said you are such a person You don't know what's good or bad, how can you have such a profound influence on you? You still have the nerve to say that Besides, I seem to be right? If you don't believe me, just ask them." At this time, a group of people were very cooperative. Nod, convinced. "Damn, you guys should save some face at least. www. The three of them, Lin Ling, nodded immediately, but the expressions on their faces were expressionless. There was no way he could hide his snickering. "If you have anything to do in the future, just come to me. I guarantee that everything will be settled smoothly" Yan Ke promised again, patting his chest, with a loyal look on his face, a typical way for a senior to treat his juniors. That's really not ordinary. enthusiasm. "Yan Ke, why do I feel like a weird uncle is coaxing my little sister?" At this time, Chen Yanxin on the side smiled and said "Yanxin, why do you have the same moral character as Lin Hui? Don't taint me. This glorious image will kill you, you can tell at a glance that I am not that kind of person," Yan Ke said with an indignant look. Chen Yanxin smiled, walked up to the three people, and said: "Although he is not a very good person, you can always come to him if you have anything to do in the future. If you suddenly forget to bring money, you can also come to him. He is the most in need." All that matters is money." Yan Ke suddenly had black lines on his face. Why did this sound so unpleasant? "Yanxin. I don't want you to bury people like this. It's interesting for a wealthy woman like you to stand here and say such exciting things." Yan Ke shouted. After all this fuss. The initial feeling of unfamiliarity in the hearts of Lin Ling and the three of them disappeared. Coupled with the warm reception of Yan Ke and a group of people, the smiles on the faces of the three of them never disappeared. In less than half an hour, the three people merged into the group. Lin Ling did not expect to receive such warm reception here, and she felt very happy. She knew that these were her brother's friends. "Sister Yanxin and Sister Ruolin are both so beautiful" Lin Ling secretly thought as she secretly glanced at Chen Yanxin and Zhou Ruolin, who had been very good to each other since the beginning, when they first entered the box. She was surprised that there was someone as beautiful as her sister-in-law, and there were more than one. Lin Ling felt very satisfied. Although everyone here had different personalities, everyone had the same enthusiasm for her, which was very cordial. "We are going to visit Hu Mingshan tomorrow, you three will not be absent, right?" Yan Ke asked the three of them while eating. It was he who came up with the idea of ??this tour. ¡° Now that everyone has time and energy, go out and walk more together. This kind of life is life. After graduation, the chances of getting together again will become increasingly difficult. "Of course we want to go. We have wanted to go for a long time." Lin Ling agreed immediately. Hu Mingsan was very famous in the province. Lin Ling had heard of it a long time ago. The three of them had already planned it before. Lin Hui didn't have time to accompany them, so they went by themselves in the last few days and played there for two days before returning home. Now it¡¯s better to go with a group of people. "There are about ten of us, and two commercial vehicles should be enough. Mr. Lin, you should be able to handle this easily, right?" Yan Ke said to Lin Hui. Lin Hui was startled for a moment, and then he realized what he was saying, with a speechless expression on his face, "We, Mr. Wu, are here, don't scream nonsense, I'm just a commoner." After saying this, Wu Mengqi immediately rolled her eyes. . Soon the matter of setting off to Hu Mingshan tomorrow was finalized. Lin Hui took care of the two commercial vehicles. Yan Ke, Ye Jinghao, Li Lifeng and all the other things that needed to be prepared were taken care of. The rest of the specific travel plans were arranged by the number of people present. It's a girl's thing. This meal lasted for nearly two hours. For Yan Ke and the three of them to jointly treat the meal, a group of people showed no mercy and ate until they were exhausted. "Have those mercenaries done anything now?" After finishing the meal, they went to pay the bill and go to the bathroom. There were only a few people left in the box. Lin Hui asked Zhou Ruolin in a low voice. Although the coming of the other group of people to Jiangnan definitely had nothing to do with him, Lin Hui still had to be cautious. If it weren't for the late stage in his heart, he really wanted Zhou Ruolin's people to withdraw. "A group of people from the other party are now distributed in two places. Except for a few people who occasionally go out, the other party has no actual actions." Zhou Ruolin said, "NoHowever, there are two people on the other side who have extremely strong anti-tracking capabilities. We can¡¯t keep up with the series of equipment we use, and we don¡¯t know what the other side is going to do.¡± When she said this, Zhou Ruolin couldn¡¯t help but frowned. Originally, she thought He already had absolute intelligence control over Jiangnan, but through this incident, many potential minor problems were exposed one by one. Lin Hui shook his head nonchalantly, "It doesn't matter if you can't keep up. Don't force yourself to follow. , otherwise it will be easily noticed by the other party, in which case it will be a bit troublesome. "This situation was in his imagination. If the other party was so easy to track, they would all be dead long ago. How could they be ranked ninth among the mercenaries? Those are all people who came out of the pile of dead people. "Don't worry. , I know it well. "Zhou Ruolin nodded and said. After knowing the other party's identity, she had already notified him and set a longer tracking distance. He could not let his men take such risks. Five minutes later, a group of people left the hotel. Because tomorrow will be They were going to Hu Mingshan, so after eating, a group of people went back separately. Although they only had two days, there were still some things to sort out, and the three of Yan Ke went directly to the school. It¡¯s a large supermarket. Don¡¯t leave out the necessary things. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to where you live. "Lin Hui said to the three people. Five minutes later, Lin Hui drove the car to Hongye Hotel, which is very close to Jiangnan University. It only takes ten minutes to walk. "Xiao Ling, this is where you three young ladies will stay next. I've got a room, are you satisfied? "After opening the door, Lin Hui said to Lin Ling and the three of them. Originally, he wanted to buy Lin Ling a house directly opposite the school, but Lin Ling was unwilling to say anything. He didn't force it after thinking about it. Let's talk about it later. . In fact, if you stay for a while, it is more convenient to stay in a hotel. "Wow" After walking in, the faces of Lin Ling and the three of them suddenly showed a look of surprise. This room is so luxurious The decoration of the room is modern. The main theme is simplicity, which makes people feel relaxed and happy as soon as they walk in. The super large bed, the huge floor-to-ceiling glass windows, and the chic sofa Obviously the three of them like this room very much. How much does it cost? Isn¡¯t it super expensive? "After watching it for a while, Lin Ling asked Lin Hui. Lin Hui rubbed Lin Ling's head dotingly and said with a smile: "You can live with peace of mind, your brother will not be poor if you live like this. , if you need anything, just call the hotel¡¯s service phone number. I¡¯ve already paid the money. " "You three don't have to feel any pressure, just eat, drink and have fun. You won't have such enjoyment when school starts in the future" Lin Hui said, for Yang Xiaojia and Xie Beibei, he also treated Yang Xiaojia and Xie Beibei as his own sisters. In the past, the two Lin Hui had never seen the two of them before, but he had already heard of them. After resting in the room for more than 20 minutes, the five of them came together. After leaving the hotel, it was the first time for the three of them to come to Jiangnan, and they could no longer bear it. Without a specific destination, Lin Hui drove directly to the city center, and then got out of the car and walked. For the three of them, Lin Hui drove directly to the city center. , everything here is full of novelties. As they walked on the road, the three of them kept looking around with their eyes, and Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi acted as tour guides. It was already evening when the five of them returned to the hotel. It was half past ten. This was because they had to leave for Hu Mingshan tomorrow, otherwise the three little girls would not be willing to come back so early. After taking care of everything, Yan Ke returned to the dormitory. The three people had prepared all the necessary things, but seeing the piles of big bags made Lin Hui's head feel a little numb. These three people couldn't have gone to the supermarket to loot all night, so many things were used up. , Finished eating? Around twelve o'clock, Lin Hui went to bed and soon entered the state of practice. The successive appearances of masters such as the black-faced instructor, Zhao Yunqing, and Mike made Lin Hui even more eager for strength. When compared with those of real masters, Xuantian's mental skills and luck were still far behind. Boom! At this moment, a huge stream of heat suddenly surged out of his body. When Lin Hui came out, the hot feeling seemed to be on fire, and it was surging. "A breakthrough?" "Lin Hui, who was devoted to cultivation, was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately reacted, with a look of ecstasy on his face. This hot feeling is something Lin Hui is all too familiar with. It is a sign before a breakthrough, but compared to Last time, the heat that emerged from his body was obviously more intense and hotter, as if it was going to swallow him whole.; It has to be said that Lin Hui is a person who does not know how to be satisfied in terms of strength. A year ago, in his eyes, being able to challenge four or five ordinary people was already very powerful. Sometimes he would even imagine that his skills were that powerful. And now his strength has exceeded his original imagination countless times, but he is no longer satisfied. Every period has its own thoughts. As he encounters stronger and stronger masters, Lin Hui's heart is constantly enlarging. (To be continued) Text Chapter 381 Lost Contact Every period has its thoughts. As he encounters stronger and stronger masters, Lin Hui's heart is constantly enlarging. After Xuantian Mental Technique broke through the second level, Lin Hui was already looking forward to breaking through the third level, especially after meeting those stronger masters. Even Lin Jianyong is not a match for the mysterious 'enemy'. You can imagine how strong the opponent is. With his current strength, it is like hitting an egg with an egg against a stone. Therefore, he must become stronger. And after breaking through the third level, his inner energy can assist with medical skills, and many of the medical skills in his memory can be released. At that time, he will be able to eliminate the danger posed by Zhou Ruolin's extremely cold Yin body. Once the cold burst caused by the extreme cold Yin body is truly lifted, Zhou Ruolin's strength will increase dramatically, and her martial arts talent will evolve to the level of a monster. Thinking of the burst of cold air in Zhou Ruolin's body, Lin Hui couldn't help but look forward to it. He didn't know how much Zhou Ruolin's strength could increase, and the speed of Zhou Ruolin's progress in the future would become very alarming. Forcibly suppressing the excitement in his heart, Lin Hui quickly entered the state of cultivation under the explosion of heat in his body. This was just a precursor to a breakthrough. There should be some time before the real breakthrough. As for the specific days, Lin Hui didn't know either. A night of silence. The next morning, after a group of people met at the school, two cars of people set off directly to Hu Mingshan. Humingshan Tourist Scenic Area is located in the city of Jiangnan. It takes nearly an hour to get there by driving on the highway. It is a famous summer resort in the province. Tens of thousands of tourists go there every summer. The average temperature is four to four times lower than that of Jiangnan. Octave. In addition to the beautiful scenery and pleasant temperatures. There are also a large number of leisure places. There is everything to eat and play. It can be said to be a rare and good place in summer. A group of people got on the expressway at 8:30 in the morning and arrived at Humingshan Scenic Area at 9:30. Because it was a cloudy day, I couldn¡¯t feel the heat at all while walking on the road. After putting their luggage at the hotel, a group of people started walking up the mountain, stopping and stopping along the way. When they saw delicious food, a group of people even sat down to eat. Hu Mingshan District is very large, but the main scenic mountains are not very high. In addition, a group of people were not in a hurry, so no one felt too tired. During this period, a group of people also played rapid rafting halfway up the mountain. All the itineraries had been arranged long ago, and some of the more popular tourist attractions had even been booked in advance. It was a rare trip together, and the group of people obviously had a great time. At six o'clock in the afternoon, a group of people finally wandered leisurely to the top of the most famous Hu Ming Mountain. Although it is not particularly high, standing on the observation deck at the top of the mountain and looking down, it is still very spectacular. Because there is a direct ropeway going down the mountain, the group of people were not in a hurry to go down. To know. The most exciting thing is at night on the top of Huming Mountain. About ten minutes down from the top is a very wide place. There are a large number of commercial shops here, and various food and leisure items are gathered here, making it very lively. "Brother, let's go over there and have a look." Lin Ling pointed to a place not far away where a bunch of people gathered. After playing all day, she couldn't be happier, and she was still very energetic. Looking at Lin Ling's happily trotting figure, Lin Hui couldn't help but reveal a smile on his face. Lin Ling's grades have always been very good. This cannot be ruled out as part of the reason that she is relatively smart, and most of them are obtained through her own efforts. No one knows how hard she works. Like most girls, she also likes to play, dress up beautifully, and do what she likesbut she has strong restraint and has her own goals. For Lin Hui now, college entrance examination results are completely dispensable, but for Lin Ling, it is extremely important. For several years, this has been his motivation to work hard, in order to be better To complete this final battle, she gave up too many things and rejected too many temptations It can be said that after the perfect completion of the college entrance examination, Lin Ling slowly and truly showed herself. Now she is like a bird that has just flown out of its cage, full of passion and yearning for the life outside. "Xiao Ling is also a person who likes to travel very much. We will take her out more when we have time in the future." Wu Mengqi said to Lin Hui. "I think so too." Lin Hui naturally knew what Wu Mengqi wanted to say, so why didn't he know it. He was very satisfied to see his relatives so happy. Wu Mengqi smiled and said, "Stop standing here. If we don't go over, Xiaoling will come to us again." As she said that, Lin Hui walked over there. ¡­ At the same time, in a luxurious villa in Jiangnan East City. Chen Zhiqiang relies on??Sitting on the sofa, reading the newspaper in his hand. At this moment, Ma Wu walked in quickly, looking very hurried. "Brother, things are worse than expected" After walking to Chen Zhiqiang and sitting down, Ma Wu said quickly, frowning as he spoke. Chen Zhiqiang had already put down the newspaper in his hand, turned to look at Ma Wu, and said, "What's going on?" "Mike is here," Ma Wu said. Hearing this, Chen Zhiqiang's movements on his hands visibly paused slightly, and a look of surprise flashed across his face. After a few seconds, he spoke softly: "The skeleton really thinks highly of me, and he actually put it on me." Mike has been sent here. Since being seriously injured by Wuying more than two years ago, Mike has only taken action twice. "Since we are here, there is no need to go back," Chen Zhiqiang said softly. At this moment, Chen Zhiqiang seemed to suddenly remember something, his face changed slightly, and he turned to Ma Wu and said, "Contact Lao Ba and ask him to protect Yanxin's safety. I'm worried that the other party will attack Yanxin." "Ma Wu nodded, but after a minute, his expression changed slightly, "Brother, we can't reach you. None of the four people can get through." Hearing this, Chen Zhiqiang's expression suddenly changed. This time he said. Instead of letting Ma Wu continue to call, he picked up the mobile phone on the table and dialed Chen Yanxin's mobile phone. "Hello, the number you dialed cannot be connected at the moment. Please call again later" After hearing this voice prompt, the worried look on Chen Zhiqiang's face became even more serious. Without stopping, Chen Zhiqing found ¡®Lin Hui¡¯s¡¯ number in his contacts and dialed it again. However, the voice prompt that was temporarily unavailable was still heard after a moment. The expression on Chen Zhiqiang¡¯s face completely changed. (To be continued) Text Chapter 382 Something happened The four Lao Ba people were secretly sent by Chen Zhiqiang to protect Chen Yanxin in order to prevent accidents. Under normal circumstances, there would be no problem of being unable to be contacted, and moreover, four people could not be contacted at the same time. When Chen Zhiqiang called Chen Yanxin and heard the voice prompt that he could not be contacted, a bad premonition quickly emerged from his heart. And when he finished dialing Lin Hui's cell phone, his heart sank. The situation is obviously very wrong! "Brother, don't worry, it may be a temporary accident" At this time, Ma Wu on the side said comfortingly, but he didn't believe it himself. After seeing Chen Zhiqiang's face, he immediately realized that something was wrong. "The signal is blocked!" For a moment, these five words appeared in Chen Zhiqiang's mind. Such an accident is almost impossible to happen, unless there is a big accident or it is believed that the signal is blocked. "Call the number of Hu Mingshan Scenic Area immediately." Chen Zhiqiang said immediately. In just one minute, Ma Wu found the scenic spot¡¯s phone number and quickly dialed it, but the quick ¡®beep¡¯ busy sound on the other end made his heart suddenly sink. I dialed several numbers in succession, but all I heard were busy signals. Chen Zhiqiang¡¯s face completely sank, extremely embarrassed, and his brows furrowed deeply. The inability to reach the phone can be explained by an accident, but now even the phone calls in the scenic area cannot be reached, all of them cannot be reachedA series of phenomena have made this possibility shift towards an 'artificial' direction. If the signal is really blocked artificially and the phone line is cut off, what does this mean? He might not have had too many worries before. After all, he has sent four masters to protect him secretly. And there is a hidden Lin Hui beside him. There won't be any big problems. But when Mike came, the situation was completely different. ¡°If Mike goes to Hu Mingshan in person this time, then Chen Zhiqiang no longer dares to think about it. Although he had not seen Mike for eight years, he knew very well that Mike was not something his four men could resist, and Lin Hui was definitely not good enough. "Go to Hu Mingshan!" Chen Zhiqiang stood up and said decisively. If Mike really did it himself, he would have to go there in person, otherwise everything would be useless. "I hope this is just a false alarm" Chen Zhiqiang thought secretly in his heart. The slight beads of sweat on his forehead already showed his inner nervousness. It takes at least an hour and a half to reach Hu Mingshan from here, and without any communication tools, it is definitely not an easy task to find people in such a large scenic spot. Two hours is too much time for the other party. With almost no further pause, Chen Zhiqiang and Ma Wu rushed out of the villa. Even though he knew very well that even if he rushed over now, it might be too late, he still had to do it. After getting in the car, Chen Zhiqiang took out the contacts on his mobile phone. This is the only thing he can do now. ¡­ At the same time, Hu Mingshan. "Lin Hui. Have you seen Yanxin? I don't know where she went." Yan Ke said while playing with his mobile phone, "There was still signal when we came up, but now we can't make calls. " "Yanxin is missing?" Lin Hui was stunned for a moment and looked around. He really didn't see Chen Yanxin. You must know that Chen Yanxin was wearing a red top today. It was easy to see, but now there were so many people around. nothing. After a group of people searched around the area, they still couldn't find it. "Who knows what Yanxin was doing just now?" Lin Hui asked a group of people after they were reunited. Although this place is very lively, after leaving this area, it is the real mountain forest. There aren't any lights. "Brother, I thought I saw Sister Yanxin going over there just now. I don't know what she was going to do." At this time, Lin Ling suddenly said. "About when?" Lin Hui asked quickly. Except for this area, no one can be sure what will happen in this dark place. "The last time I saw Yanxin was fifteen minutes ago. At that time, I happened to run over there to buy water." Lin Ling pointed to the other side and said. After asking around, they found that the last time they saw Chen Yanxin was about fifteen minutes ago. This made a group of people worried. Chen Yanxin was no longer a child. She should have been back in fifteen minutes. Besides, there was nothing around here. There is nowhere to go. Lin Hui took out his cell phone, but there was no signal at all, and he couldn't help but feel anxious. Where can Chen Yanxin go in this place? The other party is not the kind of person who likes to act alone. Did something unexpected happen? "I'm goingLook around. " Lin Hui said, and the more he thought about it, the more worried he became. "You women, look around here and ask others if they have seen it. Yan Ke, go over there and take a look. Yanxin may have left this area. " "Okay, no matter if you can't find it, come here to gather in half an hour. Don't leave this area, and don't act alone. Pay attention to safety. "Lin Hui warned, he didn't want to be short of people anymore. Now there is no signal on the mobile phone, and it is very troublesome to find people. After saying a few words, Lin Hui walked towards the direction where Chen Yanxin last appeared. Now he It is almost certain that Chen Yanxin has left that area. ¡°Yanxin! Yanxin! "Lin Hui shouted as he walked, and his concentration had been raised to the extreme. Even the slightest sound from the other party could not escape his ears. He kept calling for several minutes, but there was still no response. Soon, Lin Hui walked to this area The edge of the safe zone ¡°Did something really happen? "The feeling of uneasiness in Lin Hui's heart is getting stronger and stronger. It is impossible for Chen Yanxin to leave this area by herself. Even if she wants to do something, she will definitely say hello to him. This situation is obviously very abnormal. ? At this moment, Lin Hui's eyes suddenly focused, and he looked at the ground three meters away. He saw a silver bracelet lying there, reflecting white light under the flashlight. When he walked over and picked up the broken bracelet, the expression on Lin Hui's face suddenly changed. This was the one he gave to Chen Yanxin on her birthday. This meant that Chen Yanxin had been here. But why was the bracelet broken and left here? Something really happened! Lin Hui directly stepped over the railing of the safe area and soon found clues ten meters away. There were obviously struggling footprints on the mud. In terms of size, they were very consistent with Chen Yanxin. In addition, Lin Hui also found two other people's footprints, which were obviously men. Before he had time to think about it, Lin Hui followed the footprints on the ground and chased them out. Now it was too late. Go back and inform Yan Ke and a group of people. To be continued) Text Chapter 383 Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s okay! After discovering the broken bracelet, Lin Hui's heart instantly sank to the bottom of the valley. When he found those messy footprints on the land ten meters away, a sense of crisis suddenly rushed into his heart. The ground in that safe area is made of cement, and after crossing that area, there is an ordinary mountain road outside, and you can find some traces and some footprints. Without having time to think too much, Lin Hui quickly chased after him along the traces left by the other party, with an anxious look covering his resolute face. He didn't bother to go back and inform Yan Ke and others. Every second was extremely precious now and no moment could be wasted. "Yanxin, don't let anything happen, don't let anything happen" Lin Hui kept shouting in his heart. He didn't know what happened specifically, but there was no doubt that Chen Yanxin was forcibly taken away. At this time, Lin Hui no longer had the time to think about who the other party was and why he did this. He just wanted to find Chen Yanxin quickly. Chen Yanxin has been taken away for at least a quarter of an hour. During this quarter of an hour, anything can happen Lin Hui's figure ran quickly on the path in the jungle. In addition to the sounds of insects, there was also rustling from time to time. The rustling sound, accompanied by the faint moonlight, seemed a bit cold and terrifying. Lin Hui was very fast and could walk on flat ground in the criss-crossing jungle. At this time, his advantage was fully revealed. At this moment, Lin Hui's ears suddenly twitched slightly, and the speed of his feet suddenly slowed down. Just now, he vaguely heard the sound of fighting, which came from far away. It was only a moment of hesitation. Lin Hui turned around. Run directly in that direction. ¡­ ¡­on a flat slope a few hundred meters away from Lin Hui. Four men covered in blood were surrounded by six strong men. Under the faint moonlight, the broken blades in the hands of the six men glowed with a cold light Among the four men covered in blood, stood a The girl wearing a red T-shirt, in the dark night, her beautiful face was full of fear and fear, her teeth were biting her lip, although she was very scared. But she was still holding on, knowing that she couldn't be weak at this time. ¡°Obviously, this girl is the object of protection by four people. "Hu Ba, stop struggling. You can't escape today. Hand over the butcher's daughter and I'll let you live!" A tall, strong man said to Hu Ba, with a ferocious look on his face and his hands The specially made broken blade was stained with traces of blood. Hu Ba is obviously the leader of the four, about 1.75 meters tall. He is not a burly figure and has a beard. A simple buzz cut looks very masculine. Hearing what the other party said, Hu Ba wiped the sweat from his face with his left hand and said with a sneer: "Tim, stop dreaming. If you want to take her away, walk over my body first!" There was something on his body. There were many wounds, and his shirt was already soaked with blood. The other three people beside Hu Ba were not much better. They were all injured to varying degrees, with blood and sweat dripping continuously. The situation of the six people on the other side was obviously much better. Except for three people who were slightly injured, they didn't seem to be in any serious trouble. Tim shook his head with a disappointed look on his face and said with a smile: "How stupid! Let's see how long you can last." After the words fell, the six people on the other side tightened up quickly and took action almost at the same time. "Lao He, Dahai, take Yanxin and leave immediately if you have the chance! Lao Lang and I will cover you!" Hu Ba roared as he spoke, and faced the opponent directly with a military thorn in one hand. The two people known as Lao He and Dahai did not speak. They just nodded solemnly and then faced the few people who were attacked by each other. They knew very well that the situation in front of them was almost a dead end for them. If it continued like this, not only would they die, but the lady would also be taken away by the other party, and everything would be over by then. None of them know how important the young lady is to the eldest brother. Three of the four are masters of dark energy, they are all very powerful, and the four of them have a lot of fighting skills. At this time, their eyes were already red with blood, and blood was constantly overflowing from the wounds without even realizing it. However, even though the four people are very powerful, they have to concentrate on protecting Chen Yanxin, so the threat to the other party is greatly weakened. "Let's go!" At this moment, Hu Ba suddenly yelled, and almost at the same time, the military thorn in his hand pierced the chest of a member of the opponent. Without any pause, with a quick thrust, blood spurted out from the opponent's chest, killing him with one blow! Chi! ! The moment Hu Ba just pulled out, a sharp blade cut open his abdomen, leaving a deep blood mark! Even though he had long been aware of the danger and avoided it, he still could not avoid the blow. Right hereWhen Ba Ba roared, Lao He and Dahai were ready to lead Chen Yanxin to break out of the encirclement, but the other party seemed to have been prepared for a long time. The three of them directly blocked the way out of the encirclement. "Pounce!" A mouthful of blood spat out from Hu Ba's mouth, and he was already a little unsteady on his feet. "Haha, I didn't expect that the famous Hu Ba would be here today. It's so refreshing. I just gave you a chance. You can't blame me for that." Tim laughed wildly. The corners of Hu Ba's mouth curved with disdain, and he said, "Tim, this is the only time you dare to be arrogant in front of me!" After saying that, he ignored the other person and turned to look at Chen Yanxin behind him. . Hu Ba¡¯s face, which was already covered with blood, showed a soft smile, with a hint of doting in his eyes. "Uncle Hu, don't fight with them, I'll go with them!" Looking at Hu Ba who was covered with injuries, Chen Yanxin said hurriedly, her voice obviously trembling, and the original look of fear on her face has now turned into a look of fullness. The face is sad. She knew very well that if Uncle Hu hadn't been distracted to protect her, the four of them would not have been so seriously injured. Although he didn't know what happened, she knew that the target of the six other people was her. With her here, Uncle Hu and the four of them are definitely no match for each other, not to mention they are still so seriously injured. If the fighting continued, four people would definitely die. She couldn't just watch this happen, no! Hu Ba shook his head, with deep self-blame in his eyes, "Yanxin, it's all Uncle Hu's incompetence However, as long as I am still breathing, I will not let you be taken away." "Hu Ba, just you. Accept your fate, tomorrow is your death anniversary!" Tim stuck out his tongue and licked the blood at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that the blood belonged to someone else, and his eyes revealed a bloodthirsty light. Although one of them was killed and the other was seriously injured, the other four were already at the end of their strength and vulnerable to a single blow. In his eyes, Hu Ba and the four of them were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. "Tim, you talk so much nonsense! I can't wait any longer." At this time, Jason said a little impatiently, looking at Chen Yanxin behind Hu Ba with his eyes jokingly, "The real person is better than the photo." She must be beautiful and worthy of being the butcher's daughter, hehe" After finishing speaking, he couldn't help but lick his lips, making the already gloomy face look even more evil. "Haha, Jason, after hearing what you said, I can't wait. I hope she won't disappoint us later. I'm really looking forward to it." Tim laughed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hearing this, Chen Yanxin¡¯s originally pale face suddenly showed a look of horror. The two communicated in English, and she naturally understood what the other party said. When she thought about falling into the other person's hands later, she couldn't help but tremble slightly, and her teeth bit her lip without even realizing it. "Kill!" Without further nonsense, Tim shouted, and he went straight towards Hu Ba. Almost at the same time, the other three uninjured team members around Tim also moved. Bang bang bang! Hu Ba and the four others were already making their final struggle. In less than half a minute, the broken blade in Tim's hand pierced Hu Ba's right shoulder. The latter staggered back two steps and managed to hold on without falling. Down. However, at this time, Hu Ba had no power to resist at all. He looked like a bloody man with no less than twenty wounds on his body. "No!" Chen Yanxin shouted when she saw Tim holding a broken blade and forcing it towards Hu Ba's throat. Tears had already blurred her eyes. The other person was like this because he was trying to protect her. Looking at Hu Ba, who was helpless in front of him, Tim showed a proud smile on his face, Hehe, Hu Ba, you still died in my hands in the end Phew! But soon, the smile on his face froze, and then his expression changed drastically, and he threw himself to the side without even thinking about it. Tim stood up from the ground and looked at the clothes that had been completely cut open on his abdomen with an ugly face. If he had just slowed down his reaction, he would have been finished! The next moment, under Tim's gaze, a figure came quickly. Seeing this scene, Chen Yanxin turned her head and looked behind. When she saw the figure approaching quickly, her eyes suddenly shrank, and then a look of surprise broke out on her face. "Lin Hui!" In just a moment, Lin Hui arrived at Chen Yanxin's side. When he saw that Chen Yanxin was intact, his heart that had been hanging around was finally relieved. Fortunately, nothing happened! "Don't be afraid, it's okay!" Lin Hui said, looking at the faint look of fear on Chen Yanxin's face, he couldn't help but feel a pain in his heart. Countless scenes flashed through his mind along the way.??, scenes about Chen Yanxin in the past are constantly emerging. Because of him, she and Qian Qinwei fell out; in order to prevent Qian Qinwei from attacking him again, she begged Chen Zhiqiang to send someone to protect him secretly; after knowing that he was going to start a company, she spared no effort to help, and even found Tianyuan The elites of the group came to help; when she saw him being taken away by the police after being shot, she cried and called Chen Zhiqiang to beg Chen Zhiqiang to save him, desperately; after learning that Chen Zhiqiang had no choice, she cried heartbreakingly, and she cried until she dried up her tears. Her eyes were swollen But Chen Yanxin never mentioned any of this in front of him. (To be continued) Text Chapter 384 Massacre Chen Yanxin nodded and responded softly, but his constantly shaking shoulders already showed his inner unrest. Looking at Lin Hui standing right in front of her, she had a dreamy feeling. Lin Hui is really here, he is really here! ?????????????????????????????????????? For some reason, after seeing Lin Hui appear, the fear in her heart was reduced by more than half, and she slowly calmed down, just like she was at the bank. "Mr. Lin." There was a look of surprise on Hu Ba's face. He was already in despair. Once the four of them were killed, Chen Yanxin would be taken away by the other party He didn't expect that Lin Hui would suddenly appear at this time. He arrived and saved him from the brink of death. As a close confidant of Chen Zhiqiang, he has known Lin Hui for a long time. "Mr. Lin, if you have the chance, take Yanxin and leave as soon as possible. We will fight to the death to hold each other down" Hu Ba said to Lin Hui. He had already been prepared to die. As long as Chen Yanxin could leave safely, then It's all worth it! Hu Ba has long known that Lin Hui has certain skills, but he does not think that Lin Hui can deal with the four opponents. But under such circumstances, he could only place his hope on Lin Hui. "Stop talking, take this first." Lin Hui waved his hand and did not let the other party continue talking. With a sudden movement of consciousness, four pills appeared in his hand, and then he handed them to the other party. The injuries suffered by the four people were not serious, especially Hu Ba. Without any treatment measures, it is likely that he would have survived until the end. Although all four of Lin Hui's hidden blades were dodged by the other four, the attack just now was quite shocking. "I didn't expect there would be helpers, haha, you're good at concealed weapons!" Looking at Lin Hui, Tim said with a smile, but there was a hint of coldness in his smile. He almost fell into the hands of such a kid, which made him not angry. ? Lin Hui looked at the other party coldly. He didn't know who the other party was. I don¡¯t know what the other party¡¯s purpose is, but none of that matters anymore. But at the next moment, Lin Hui's expression suddenly changed. These faces were so familiar to him. "Skeleton mercenary army!" Lin Hui reacted immediately. Although because of the clothes and the night, Lin Hui still recognized the other party. Not long after a group of people from the other party appeared in Jiangnan, Zhou Ruolin sent him a photo of the other party. Lin Hui never expected to encounter members of the skeleton mercenary army here. Why do the people from the Skeleton Mercenary Corps want to arrest Chen Yanxin? A moment. Lin Hui's mind was racing. Could it be? Thinking of Lin Jianyong's guess, Lin Hui quickly thought of a possibility. Although he himself found it incredible, there seemed to be no more reliable possibility than this. "I have to say that you are very stupid. You even ran out to die at this time. I feel pity for you In order to repay the gift you just gave me, I will send you to hell first." Tim said with a sneer, and then The whole person moved. The reason why he almost got hit just now was because Lin Hui struck too suddenly. Now that he is on guard, will he still be afraid? "Don't be impulsive!" As if sensing Lin Hui's intention, Hu Ba immediately shouted, with obvious anxiety in his tone. He didn't think Lin Hui could deal with Tim at all. only. The moment he spoke, Lin Hui's feet had already moved. Lin Hui didn¡¯t want to provoke the skeleton mercenary army, but he had no choice in the current situation. Not only does he want to take action, but he also wants to keep the other party behind! What makes Lin Hui happy is that the legendary Mike is not here, otherwise it would be really troublesome. The distance of only about five meters was too close for two people, and after a moment they were already close at hand. At this time, consciousness suddenly struck. The dark-skinned 'Wufeng' appeared out of thin air in Lin Hui's hand, and without any pause, he forced it directly towards the opponent's throat. "Idiot, go to hell and regret it." A sarcastic smile appeared on Tim's lips, and he faced him directly with the broken blade in hand. "Bang!" Broken Blade and Wu Feng collided, making a crisp sound. But the next scene made Tim's eyes widen. After the collision, the broken blade in his hand was broken into two pieces. There is no sloppiness, it is very simple! After cutting off the opponent's broken blade, the speed of 'Wufeng' increased instead of decreasing, and it swung directly towards Tim's throat. Tim was immediately shocked. He never expected that such a situation would happen. Before he could think about it, his legs suddenly exerted force and he dodged to the side. He finally realized that he had been too careless. But can he still escape at this time? "Boom!" As soon as his consciousness moved, the inner energy in Lin Hui's body suddenly activated, and his speed doubled. Now he no longer has to hide.?Go down. ¡®Wufeng¡¯ quickly approached Tim with the cold light of death. "No!" Looking at Wu Feng approaching, Tim changed wildly and yelled. However, due to his previous carelessness, he was now in a completely passive situation and could no longer dodge on a large scale. "Chi!" In the disbelief eyes of everyone, the dark Wufeng pierced Tim's throat directly. The scene changed too quickly. The whole process only took a second or two. Before the few people standing behind Tim could react, Lin Hui had already solved the opponent. 'boom! ¡¯ Tim fell heavily to the ground, his eyes widened, as if he couldn¡¯t believe he was dead like this. Looking at this scene, not only Jason and the others couldn't believe it, but Hu Ba and the other four were also stunned. With just one move, Lin Hui killed Tim? ! Hu Ba looked at Lin Hui not far away with a shocked expression. Lin Hui's sudden burst of speed just now was too fast, even faster than in his heyday. "Damn it!" Jason cursed immediately, "Let's deal with him together!" They had experienced too many such scenes. In a very short period of time, the three people who were not seriously injured on the other side reacted and rushed to Lin Lin. Hui attacks. Now they know that they were all deceived by Lin Hui's young appearance before. If it weren¡¯t for being too careless, Tim would never have been killed by Lin Hui with just one move, without even a chance to resist. Lin Hui had a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the other party, and three hidden blades came out of his hands. The moment the other party dodged the hidden blades, he had already appeared in front of one of them. Perhaps the opponent's hand-to-hand fighting strength is not too far behind his, but he has too many unconventional means. In a real life-and-death fight, the gap will be reflected. "Chi!" In less than twenty seconds, Lin Hui's Wu Feng cut open the abdomen of an opponent's team member and fell directly to the ground! Not far away, Hu Ba and four other people were completely stunned. Under the attack of the three people, Lin Hui not only was not at a disadvantage, he even seized the opportunity to kill another person on the other side, and this only took 20 seconds. bell. "Too strong!" Hu Ba thought to himself as he looked at Lin Hui. He had already been shocked to the point of being numb. Before, he didn't think that the opponent could handle Tim. After all, Lin Hui's age meant that no matter how strong he could be, he couldn't be stronger. It¡¯s just that this time he was wrong, so wrong. Not only did Lin Hui kill Tim with one move, but now he also eliminated one of his opponents under the three-man attack. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 385 The crisis is coming After knowing that the other party was a member of the Skeleton Mercenary Corps, how could Lin Hui hold back? If he let the other party leave, he would be really in trouble in the future. Without any hesitation, the real killing move was directly executed, and every move was It is extremely exquisite, without any extra fancy moves, and the moves are weird and hard to detect. Originally, the three opponents were not Lin Hui's opponents. Now that one person has been eliminated, how can the two opponents be Lin Hui's opponents? Ah, in less than a minute, the two people were unable to resist, and they were losing ground. The faces of the two people were getting more and more ugly. It was obvious that they had never thought that such a situation would happen before. "Withdraw!" If you continue to hold on at this time, then what will happen? You are a fool. Almost at the same time, the two people ran away in two opposite directions. Lin Hui smiled coldly, "Can you still go?" The two hidden blades came out directly, and the whole person headed directly towards the injured person. When a lighter person chases after him, he does not expect to be able to directly kill the opponent with the hidden blade, but as long as he can hinder the opponent's escape, his goal has been achieved. If he only deals with one person, he is sure to kill him in a very short time. Kill the opponent within a short period of time. Sensing the sense of crisis coming from behind, Jason was shocked. He didn't think much and just rolled around, barely avoiding the fatal part. However, a large gash was still opened on his back. His strength itself was not as good as Tim's, and he had been slightly injured before. Such avoidance was already his limit. When he stood up again, Lin Hui was already standing in front of him. "You have no chance." Lin Hui let out a low shout, his inner energy reaching its peak, and the Wu Feng in his hand went straight towards the opponent's neck with a black cold light. "Chi!" At this time, where did the opponent have the energy to parry? In just two moves, the edgeless blade pierced the opponent's throat, blood spurted out, and he fell to the ground! Without any pause, Lin Hui quickly chased in another direction. Naturally, he could not just let the other person leave like this. It had been less than half a minute since he escaped. If it had been anywhere else during the day, he might not have given up hope, but It's completely different in such an environment. He has absolute confidence to catch up with the opponent. In the dark night and tangled jungle, the opponent's escape speed in such an environment must be greatly restricted, but this doesn't do much for him. The influenceLin Hui quickly disappeared into the jungle not far away. "Lao Ba, do you think he can catch him?" Dahai asked softly, but his eyes were still looking at not far away. "We'll find out later," Hu Ba opened his mouth and said. The other party had been fleeing for nearly half a minute. He would definitely not be able to catch up with him, but could Lin Hui look at it with normal eyes? They witnessed the whole process with their own eyes, and there were no words to describe the shock in their hearts at this time. They were even a little numb now. The killing just now seemed to be a one-sided killing. In front of Lin Hui, the opponent almost lost the power to resist. What kind of strength is this? You know, Lin Hui is in his early twenties. This is the most terrifying thing. It's not that they have never seen anyone stronger than Lin Hui, but with such strength at such a young age, they have never encountered Hu Ba. Beside, Chen Yanxin¡¯s originally frightened face had calmed down, and she was just looking into the distance quietly, motionless, with obvious expectations in her beautiful eyes. Suddenly, Chen Yanxin¡¯s face suddenly showed the joy of a star, Looking around, I saw a tall figure walking out of the jungle not far away. It was Lin Hui! Seeing Lin Hui coming out, Chen Yanxin couldn't help it anymore and ran quickly towards her. Lin Hui "Miss" Seeing Chen Yanxin's sudden action, Dahai shouted a little worriedly, but Hu Ba waved his hand, "Let her go." As one of the most trusted people around Chen Zhiqiang, Chen Yanxin had a deep understanding of Lin Hui. Anyone with a discerning eye can see the feelings, but "Hey" Looking at Chen Yanxin's running back, Hu Ba sighed inexplicably, not knowing what he thought of. Although Chen Yanxin had always acted calmly, even if In the most critical moment, she did not lose her composure on the surface. However, no one knew how afraid she was of the dark night, barren mountains and wild mountains, and the sudden appearance of cold-blooded strangers. For her, this was undoubtedly terrifying, and Until now, he still doesn¡¯t know what happened specifically. Although she has already experienced a bank hijacking incident, this time is obviously more frightening than that one. ¡°Ah¡± Maybe it¡¯s because she ran too fast. , Chen Yanxin suddenly stumbled under her feet, and she fell to the ground. Lin Hui, who was not far away, was startled and ran over quickly. While helping Chen Yanxin up, she said, "Yanxin, are you okay? ?¡± ¡°Woo¡­¡±Without saying anything, Chen Yanxin stood up and threw herself into Lin Hui's arms, crying loudly. At this moment, the emotions that had been suppressed in her heart could no longer be controlled, and they all burst out. Da, except for that bank incident, she had never experienced anything like this. But in the situation just now, she knew that she could not be weak, let alone lose her mind, otherwise it would bring more trouble to Hu Ba and the others. Trouble, she has been telling herself, don't be afraid, it will be fine. When she was almost desperate, what she thought about most was Lin Hui. She imagined that Lin Hui would protect her from danger like last time, and this time It also became her strong motivation. However, she did not expect that Lin Hui would really come The moment she saw Lin Hui's figure, she had an impulse to cry, an impulse of happiness and joy. "Cry out." Come on, just cry." Holding Chen Yanxin, Lin Hui patted her back gently. "I thought I would never see you again" Chen Yanxin said softly while sobbing, but her hands hugged her tightly. Holding Lin Hui, as if he was afraid that the other party would run away. Lin Hui did not speak anymore, but his hands holding Chen Yanxin became obviously tighter. For a full minute, Chen Yanxin finally stopped and did not continue to cry. At this time, Hu Ba Four people have already walked to the two of them, but Chen Yanxin has no intention of letting go of Lin Hui. "Mr. Lin, this is not a place to stay for a long time. I'm worried that there are more than just a few people on the other side. There may be helpers and even top experts nearby. , If we really meet that person, none of us can escape." Hu Ba said directly. Hearing this, Lin Hui's heart suddenly condensed. Although what Hu Ba said was very vague, he knew who the other party was talking about. At this time, he also realized that they were not 100% safe yet. If Mike really came, then Lin Hui led Chen Yanxin to the original flat land quickly without any pause. Hui turned over Tim's body and took out a miniature wireless headset from the other person's ear. "Get out of here quickly!" In just half a second, Lin Hui stood up and said, with a look of solemnity on his face. People obviously keep in touch at all times, which means that the rest of the other party has already known that something happened here. If Mike comes to Hu Mingshan in person for this operation, then the other party must be on the way by now. "Although I don't I know who you are, but I can tell you, none of you can escape tonight!" At this moment, a rough voice suddenly came from the headset, unusually cold, as if without any emotion ( To be continued) Text Chapter 386 Mike! Hearing this voice, Lin Hui's face changed slightly. "Who are you?" Lin Hui said slowly, "You will know who I am soon, haha." The other party's sneer came from the headset again. Hearing this voice, Hu Ba's face, who was standing next to Lin Hui, suddenly changed drastically. His originally unattractive face turned pale again. Just before Lin Hui spoke, he had already taken the micro headset from the ear of another person on the ground. For the headset. The rough voice that came from him was so familiar to him. "Mike!" Hu Ba said, the expression on his face had become extremely ugly. "Haha, it turns out someone still remembers my voice." Mike laughed, "I didn't expect Tim. Six people can¡¯t deal with you, I really underestimate you.¡± ¡°What, Mike?¡± ! Lin Hui felt his head buzzing. Is the other party really here? Snapped! Without any second thought, Lin Hui directly turned off the communicator, and the original joy suddenly disappeared without a trace. Hu Ba and the four people reacted almost at the same time, turning off all the communicators on several people. "Mr. Lin "Hurry up and take Yanxin out of here, quickly! Otherwise it's too late!" Hu Ba said anxiously, "If you meet the other party, it's really over." The dark face was extremely depressed, and he couldn't help it! I didn't expect that Mike would come in person this time. "There are some things that are too late to talk about now. Leave the four of us alone. Take Yanxin away as quickly as possible. Don't let the other party find out!" Lin Hui didn't wait for him to speak. , Hu Ba said quickly. He didn¡¯t know that Lin Hui had heard about Mike, so he was afraid that Lin Hui wouldn¡¯t listen. Seeing Hu Ba being so panicked, Chen Yanxin seemed to have realized the seriousness of the matter. After hearing what the other party said, she slightly He frowned and said, "Uncle Hu, what should you do?" "Although we are seriously injured, it is not that easy for the other party to find us. Don't worry about us. Let's go quickly. We will call you as soon as the mobile phone has signal. Be careful when your dad calls!" Hu Ba said, speaking very quickly. Now Mike has obviously taken action personally. Every moment is very important to Chen Yanxin. Once the other party catches him, it is almost certain that Mike will die. Their strength is far beyond that of Tim and others. The four of them have been seriously injured. Although their lives are not in danger for the time being, they are no longer able to protect Chen Yanxin. On the contrary, if they are with Chen Yanxin again, they will not only be unable to help, but will also be hindered. With Lin Hui's strength, it won't take long for the two of them to leave this mountain forest. "Take care!" After Lin Hui said this, Lin Hui directly hugged Chen Yanxin, "Hold me tight!" He said and walked quickly. He ran out. At this time, time no longer allowed him to hesitate. He had to leave this mountain forest. He didn't know how many people there were on the other side. If more people on the other side started searching separately, it would be really dangerous. You must know this place. The mountain is not big. It has been several minutes since he started to take action. The opponent has probably split up and moved closer. Now what he is most worried about is meeting Mike. Once he encounters the opponent, he will be unlucky. You must know that the opponent is at most stronger than A person like Lin Jianyong who is one level below him is simply not something he can deal with now. "Lin Hui, can you tell me what happened?" At this time, Chen Yanxin suddenly said, holding Lin Hui's waist tightly with both hands, her face But she surprisingly didn't show any fear. Even though she was aware of the danger, it was still a greater danger than before. "There are people on the other side, and they have already chased them. One of them is very dangerous. I am not his opponent at all. If Unfortunately, if we meet each other, we will be doomed." Lin Hui quickly shuttled between the jungles at a very fast speed. Chen Yanxin's weight did not put any pressure on him now. Now he did not dare to go up the mountain at all. Since the other party can shield With the signal, he can naturally stop the cable car at the top of the mountain. Once he is blocked at the top of the mountain, there will be no way out. So now his only way out is to go down the mountain and avoid the other party as much as possible. "Are you afraid? "Lin Hui said to Chen Yanxin, "Chen Yanxin shook her head firmly, "As long as you are here, I won't be so afraid." She didn't know why, as long as Lin Hui was by her side, even though she knew that the road ahead was very dangerous, she felt There is not much feeling of fear. Maybe this is the so-called sense of security. There is no reason "Don't believe me too much. If we really meet Mike, then we will be in danger." Lin Hui's voice clearly revealed He never thought that the target of the skeleton mercenary army would be Chen Yanxin. "Lin Hui, promise me something." After a moment of silence, Chen Yanxin raised her head and said, her voice was very soft, and her rapid movement made him Her hair is constantly fluttering in the wind,At this time, there was obviously a trace of determination in her eyes. "You say," Lin Hui responded softly. Compared with the speed of his pursuit before, his speed at this time was obviously more than half slower. Although he can continue to speed up now, But he didn't dare. You know, once the speed reaches the extreme, it will inevitably make a sound. Chen Yanxin bit her lip, looked at Lin Hui motionlessly and said, "If you really meet that Mike later, just leave it alone." I'm sorry, leave quickly. Without me holding you back, the other party shouldn't be able to stop you, and the other party's target is me, it's none of your business." From Lin Hui's tone and face, she could feel that Mike's Horrible, Lin Hui is obviously no match for the other party. She doesn't want to see anything happen to Lin Hui, nothing happens at all! If it was destined to be impossible to escape, then she hoped that Lin Hui could leave safely without any injuries. Lin Hui should not have been in trouble. A wry smile appeared at the corner of Lin Hui's mouth, he looked down at the other party and said: "Don't Silly, can you leave me alone? If I really meet Mike, then I will accept it." "Stop thinking so wildly, maybe we will be safe soon." Chen Yanxin nodded slightly, and did not speak anymore. It was just her The glasses have been staring at Lin Hui. The childish face at the beginning has obviously matured a lot now, revealing the man's perseverance. Chen Yanxin has never looked at Lin Hui so seriously and carefully, as if she wants to see enough at once. "Wow !" At this moment, Lin Hui suddenly slowed down and then stopped. "Don't say anything, there is someone!" Lin Hui whispered in Chen Yanxin's ear. His hearing and perception had already been improved to the extreme. Just now, he clearly heard a movement from the bottom of the mountain. Sure enough, less than twenty seconds later, there was a clearer rustling sound not far from the bottom of the mountain. The other party was obviously already very worried about such a similar environment. Although the movement speed is not slow, the sound it makes is very small. It is difficult for ordinary people to detect the strange sound. It took a full two minutes for Lin Hui to slowly stand up from the ground. Fortunately, the other party did not go in this direction. After this time, Lin Hui walked even slower, extremely careful. In the next twenty minutes, Lin Hui dodged the other two people again. "Huh" After feeling that the other person was walking away, Lin Hui sighed slightly. He breathed a sigh of relief and stood up slowly. If he hadn't been afraid of attracting Mike, he would have taken action long ago. Under such circumstances, he was sure to kill the opponent within ten seconds. Swish! Just as Lin Hui walked out of the dark with Chen Yanxin in his arms, a dark figure suddenly appeared in Lin Hui's sight. Lin Hui's pupils shrank suddenly, his face changed dramatically, and his eyes stared at the figure not far away. Over 1.85 meters tall, tall and burly, with slightly curly long hair covering his shoulders Mike! Although the light was very dark, Lin Hui recognized the other person at a glance. The person in front of him was Mike! In an instant, Lin Hui's heart dropped to freezing point, and even his heartbeat couldn't help but speed up. The worst result has come "You are finally here, I have been waiting for you for a while!" Mike smiled She said, walking over step by step, "Lin Hui, hurry up!" If Chen Yanxin couldn't react at this time, she would be a fool, and she quickly broke away from Lin Hui's arms. Lin Hui took a deep breath, then A wry smile suddenly appeared on his tense face, and he looked at Chen Yanxin and said, "It's too late" If he guessed correctly, the other party would have been waiting here long ago, and also used high technology, otherwise the other party would not He may be able to determine his location so accurately. He is very confident in his hiding ability. "Man, you seem to be very self-aware." Mike obviously understands Chinese. After hearing Lin Hui's words, he said with a smile. At that time, he was less than ten meters away from Lin Hui. "Find a safe place to stay later," Lin Hui said in Chen Yanxin's ear. He knew that the other party must be prepared, and there were other members of the other party. In such a situation Next, he did not let Chen Yanxin escape, because under such circumstances, Chen Yanxin had no possibility of escaping alone. "You must be careful, nothing will happen I still have a lot to say to you, nothing will happen" Chen Yanxin whispered, the tears in her eyes could not be controlled. He knew what Lin Hui was going to do. "It's not certain who will win, don't be so pessimistic." Lin Hui patted Chen Yanxin's back, and then looked towards Mike, at this time, his heart was far from as relaxed as it appeared on the surface, and he was extremely solemn. From Lin Jianyong's description, he already knew that there was no comparison between him and the other party in terms of pure strength. HeThe only advantage lies in those special means. Mike looked at the two people with a joking look on his face and said, "Stop struggling needlessly. No matter what, the result will not change." (To be continued ¡­) Text Chapter 387 Wuying, who are you? Mike looked at the two people with a joking look on his face and said, "Stop struggling pointlessly. No matter what, the result will not change." Lin Hui slowly calmed down, looked at the other person and said : "How will you know if you don't try." "That will only make you fall into deeper despair." Mike smiled ferociously, "You should have heard of my habits. Basically, the people I kill are not all Corpse, man, are you ready? I will let you deeply understand the true meaning of death." There was a crazy look in his eyes when he said this. Mike is such a crazy person! Extremely bloodthirsty and cruel, he seems to have a naturally violent and perverted gene in his body! "I'm looking forward to experiencing that feeling!" Lin Hui said with a smile. "Believe me, I won't let you down." Mike said with a smile, and then his extremely aggressive eyes fell on Chen Yanxin, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, "I am indeed more beautiful than the person in the photo. I am I want Tim and Jason to serve you, but now it seems that I have to take action myself." "I'm already a little bit ready to move down there. I don't know if your body can withstand my attack later, but Qian Qian. Don¡¯t let me down I will record the entire process of our battle. I don¡¯t know what the butcher¡¯s expression will be when he sees this video, haha¡± Mike burst out laughing. Hearing this, Lin Hui's heart sank even more, which further confirmed his previous suspicion. Lin Hui seems to be careless, but in fact his concentration has reached its peak. For a master like Mike, he may only have one chance. If he misses it, the day may really be over. The cold sweat on Lin Hui's palms has proved the nervousness in his heart at this time. Once something happens to him, Chen Yanxin will inevitably be doomed. Mike's cruelty and perversion are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? No more nonsense. He activated his inner energy and rushed towards Mike. If he waited for the other party to take action first, he could not guarantee that Chen Yanxin would not be affected. Without any hesitation, the whole person's speed increased to the highest point in a very short time. "Overestimating one's own capabilities!" Mike snorted coldly, and the next moment, his whole body suddenly moved. The speed was nearly twice as fast as Lin Hui's, leaving a trail of afterimages behind him. too fast! A flash of horror flashed in Lin Hui's eyes. Before Lin Hui could react, a powerful and heavy punch from the opponent had already come towards him, as if he wanted to blow Lin Hui to pieces with one punch. "It's too scary!" Without thinking too much, Lin Hui suddenly turned sideways quickly. The opponent's fist grazed his chest, and Qian felt a pain in his chest. The opponent's punch had just passed by, and before Lin Hui could make a counterattack, a kick came quickly. Lin Hui was immediately shocked and quickly stretched out his arms to resist. boom! An unprecedented force came down his arms, and then Lin Hui felt pain in his arms, and he flew out. He fell heavily to the ground. With just one blow, Lin Hui felt that his arms were a little numb and even trembled slightly. The gap was too big. Whether it was strength or speed, there was a huge gap between him and his opponent. There was almost no resistance. "Don't worry, I will entertain you well." As soon as Lin Hui stood up, Mike's voice was already in his ears. There was no more hesitation. As soon as his consciousness moved, the 'Wufeng' appeared directly in his hand, and he swung forward suddenly. He didn't take out the Wufeng in the first place just to catch him by surprise, otherwise he wouldn't have any chance at all. The dark Wufeng seems to blend into the night, making it extremely stealthy. Mike's face changed slightly as he came quickly, and his legs suddenly became stronger. The whole person jumped into the air. The failure of the strike was not beyond Lin Hui's expectation. Almost at the moment the opponent took off, the four hidden blades came out directly. This was the opportunity he had been waiting for. If placed under normal circumstances, with his current level of hidden weapons, there is no possibility of hurting the opponent. Whoops! Mike¡¯s expression changed again while he was in the air. He felt four powerful crises approaching him rapidly. "Roar!" Mike roared, and his body that was originally in the air unexpectedly turned sideways, and the two hidden blades brushed against each other's body. Lin Hui's heart sank. He didn't expect that the other party would dare to dodge his hidden weapon in such a situation where he was completely unable to exert any effort. Without any pause, Lin Hui quickly stepped forward with Wu Feng in hand. Now he had to take the initiative to attack, otherwise he would have no chance at all. "I really underestimate you"?, no wonder Tim and the others fell into your hands. "A ferocious smile appeared on Mike's face. Lin Hui's strength was obviously a bit beyond his expectation, especially Lin Hui's two consecutive moves just now, which made him feel a kind of crisis. After the words fell, Mike had already moved towards Lin Hui rushed forward, his speed increased by two points. Obviously, he became serious. After easily dodging Lin Hui's sharp attack, Mike rushed out with his left hand and directly caught Lin Hui. His wrist hit Lin Hui's abdomen with his right fist, and Lin Hui flew out again. "Pfft!" "A mouthful of blood spit out directly from the mouth. "No, the gap is too big. If this continues, it will not hurt the other party at all. "Lin Hui's mind was racing. He knew very well that if the other party hadn't deliberately tortured him, he wouldn't have been able to block the opponent's blow. Lin Hui only needed to leave a wound on the opponent's body, but his strength wanted to It was very difficult to do this. Even the great opportunity just now failed to hurt the opponent. He really couldn't imagine what kind of opportunity there would be. Lin Hui stood up from the ground with a face of pain. The opponent's punch just now had already happened. He was seriously injured. He couldn't bear such a strong attack several times. If he couldn't find a way to deal with it, it would be really dangerous. "Ahah!" "At this moment, four screams suddenly came from not far away, which came from the mountain. Mike suddenly stopped and looked straight at the person who heard the sound with a knife-like gaze. Although there were only four screams in the direction, he could tell that it was his men who made the four screams. In less than ten seconds, a lonely figure appeared in the sight of the two people. , Lin Ji! Looking at Lin Ji who was approaching quickly, Lin Hui's face suddenly flashed with joy, and hope suddenly appeared in his heart that was already about to despair. Although he still didn't know Lin Ji's specific strength, he was sure. A little more powerful than him. Under such circumstances, it doesn't seem impossible for two people to join forces and hurt each other. "Very good, there is another one who comes to die Haha, I will treat you well." "Mike muttered through gritted teeth, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. Although he didn't care at all about the life and death of his group of people, ten members of the team died when he personally led the team. This was very important to him. It is undoubtedly a shame. However, at this time, Mike's eyes suddenly changed, and the expression on his face changed obviously. "Who are you, Wuying?" ! "Mike said immediately, staring at Lin Ji with both eyes. ¡ª¡ª "The debt I owe may not be paid until tomorrow (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com) Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go and read). Text Chapter 388 Emergence of vitality "Wuying, who are you?!" Mike said immediately, staring at Lin Ji with both eyes. Standing opposite Mike, Lin Ji was dressed in black, with the same indifferent look on his face. It's just that this time there was a hint of solemnity on his face. He looked at Mike with cold eyes, and the murderous aura in his whole body burst out unabashedly. "My master!" Lin Ji said, with a hint of coldness in his voice. "I didn't expect the rumors to be true. Wuying actually came to China." Mike said with a smile. He didn't expect that someone from the 'Black Sword' would appear here, and he was Wuying's apprentice. "You can't touch him! Otherwise,' Black Sword will fight your skeletons until death!" Lin Ji said coldly. Hearing this, a look of surprise flashed across Mike's eyes, as if he didn't expect Lin Hui to be so valued by Black Sword. He looked directly at Lin Ji and said "Are you threatening me?" "It's just advice!" Lin Ji said succinctly. "Haha, interesting and interesting. He is worthy of being the apprentice of 'Wuying'. He is as arrogant as he was back then." Speaking of this, Mike's tone With a sudden turn, all the momentum in his body suddenly burst out without warning, "But you came at the right time What do you think Wuying would look like if I cut you into pieces?" Lin Ji's expression suddenly changed. At this moment, Mike standing opposite suddenly moved and rushed towards Lin Ji! "I was worried that I wouldn't have a chance to avenge the serious injury I suffered back then. I didn't expect that your 'Black Sword' would come to my door. Today I will give a big gift to 'Wu Ying'. I believe he will be very grateful for this big gift. "Satisfied." Before he finished speaking, he had already hit Lin Ji's face with an extremely powerful and heavy punch, as if he wanted to kill the opponent with one punch. Almost at the same time, Lin Hui and Lin Ji moved, facing each other to the left and right. Although Lin Hui knew that the strength of the two of them was not at the same level as the opponent's, he had no way out at this time - either live or die! As long as they can hurt each other, they will win If they still fail to hurt each other in the end, he can only take the most risky action. They are still far from that step. Mike's speed is too fast, Lin Hui Not long after the two started up, the three of them were already close at hand. At this time, Mike already had a special broken blade in his hand. Under the dim moonlight, it glowed with a cold light. "Ding!" Lin Ji was faster than Lin Ji. Hui was one step faster and took the lead in taking over with Mike. The dagger in his hand collided with the opponent's broken blade, making a crisp sound. With just one move, Lin Ji took two steps back, and the dagger almost came out of his hand. , the power gap is too huge! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just a moment after the two collided, Lin Hui was already attacking the opponent with Wu Feng in his hand. Seeing this situation, the corner of Mike's mouth curled up slightly without any pause, and the broken blade in his hand came towards him, very quickly "Ding! "Wufeng collided directly with the opponent's broken blade, and sparks appeared. Immediately, Lin Hui felt an irresistible force coming from him, and then there was a pain in the tiger's mouth. Wufeng almost fell from his hand. Lin Hui retreated. He took a full three steps back, resisting the severe pain in his hands, and his mind kept spinning. At this time, he felt more solemn than ever before, and he was even a little panicked. The gap in strength between the two was even greater than he had imagined before. , Under such circumstances, he could not hurt the other party at all. "What should I do?" Lin Hui shouted in his heart, with cold sweat already breaking out on his forehead. If this situation continues, he and Lin Ji will soon be severely injured. By that time, they He had no ability to fight back. Looking at Lin Hui, Mike sneered, but soon the smile on his face froze, and he saw a gap of about one centimeter on the broken blade in his hand. , unusually conspicuous! There was a look of horror on Mike's face. His broken blade was specially made by someone. Its hardness is several times higher than that of ordinary weapons. It has been used for five years and there has not been a single chip. However, it was only a blow just now. , there is such a big gap. How is this possible? ! Mike reacted quickly and looked at Lin Hui with a different kind of interest. However, he did not go to Lin Hui immediately, but leaned towards Lin Ji. Obviously, he was more interested in Lin Ji at this time. Interested "I seem to have seen Wuying vomiting blood, haha" A crazy laughter came from Mike's mouth "Bang!" Mike was obviously not something Lin Ji could resist. Lin Ji took just two moves. Unable to hold on any longer, the broken blade sank directly into his left shoulder. As soon as Lin Ji stood up, Mike came to him with a stern look on his face. "First"After losing you, I will give you to Wuying piece by piece, haha, imagining it is exciting," Mike said excitedly, "I won't play with you anymore, go to hell! "The speed of Mike's feet suddenly increased, and the broken blade in his hand was pointed directly at Lin Ji's chest. Looking at the blade that was already close in front of him, Lin Ji's unchanging face finally changed, and a faint bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He knew There was absolutely no way he could avoid this blow. Bang! At the moment when the blade of Mike's broken blade was about to hit his chest, a black shadow directly knocked Lin Ji out. Chi! The short blade sank directly into the body of the black shadow. This dark shadow is Lin Hui! "Let's go!" "Lin Hui yelled hysterically. He still underestimated Mike. The strength gap between the two and each other was too big. Even if the two people joined forces, they couldn't compete with each other at all. They couldn't even sustain a few moves. Lin Hui didn't want to harm Lin Ji. There is no need to bring the other party in, not to mention he still owes the other party a life. "Don't worry, both of you will die today!" "Mike smiled and pulled out the short blade directly, and blood spurted out from Lin Hui's chest, and the blood flowed like a steady stream! "Bang! "Lin Hui fell directly to the ground. Although he avoided the most fatal heart, the blow just now still injured other important parts, causing more injuries! Lying on the ground, blood poured directly from the corner of Lin Hui's mouth. He came out and turned to look at Lin Ji who was not far away. A wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Why don't you leave? You had the chance to leave just now Now you can't leave even if you want to," Lin Hui said a little vaguely. At that moment, with Lin Ji's body skills, he had a great chance of escaping, but he didn't escape! Looking at Lin Hui, Lin Ji's face flashed with emotion, and after a moment he said: "I am the one who protects you. duty, unless I die! "His condition is obviously not very good. He feels like he is holding on while standing there. "Idiot! Lin Hui said that now he felt pain all over his body. It was the first time that he felt that he was so close to death. "Are you really going to die here?" Lin Hui thought with a bleak face, and the blood in his mouth poured out uncontrollably. At this time, many images flashed through his mind: parents, Xiaoling, Mengqi, Jinghan, Ruolin, Yanxin, Yan Ke and a large group of people Maybe he will never see you again. "Mom, Dad, My son can't avenge you anymore" After working hard for so long and paying so much, the goal is getting closer and closer, but he still has to die here Just as Mike walked to Lin Hui's head, Lin Hui not far away Ji Ji moved, with a look of determination on his face. Mike glanced at Lin Ji with a smile, and kicked out quickly, "Bang! "Without any suspense, Lin Ji was kicked out directly. But at the moment he was kicked, the dagger hidden in Lin Ji's hand suddenly flew out quickly. It was too sudden. Lin Ji had planned this for a long time. A desperate move, so that he had no defense against Mike's kick. Mike's face couldn't help but change, and his head subconsciously turned aside. "Swish!" The blade of the dagger flew directly against Mike's neck, leaving behind A deep blood mark appeared in Lin Ji's eyes. A look of despair flashed across his eyes, and he closed his eyes unwillingly. He was just a little bit close. As long as he was faster, he could kill the opponent. Mike's reaction speed was faster than he expected. Much faster ¡°Very good, very good! " Touching the blood stains on his neck, Mike showed a ferocious look on his face. He was injured at the hands of such a weak person This was absolutely a shame for him. What he couldn't accept the most was that the other party Still Wuying¡¯s disciple ¡°Aren¡¯t you protecting him? I¡¯ll let you watch him die! "Mike said harshly. As he spoke, he lowered his head and looked at Lin Hui on the ground. He raised his right foot and slowly stepped on Lin Hui's neck. Very slowly He seemed to intend to let Lin Hui experience this kind of death. Horror "Whoops!" At this moment, Mike's face suddenly changed, and a huge sense of crisis enveloped his whole body. "It's a hidden weapon again!" Without a moment's hesitation, Mike couldn't care less about Lin Hui under his feet, and suddenly exerted force on one foot. , the whole person quickly dodges to the side. Now! Lin Hui, who was lying on the ground dying, suddenly shot out a sword-like cold light. Almost at the same time as Mike dodged, four hidden blades came out, and then The whole person jumped up from the ground, and 'Wufeng' stabbed directly at Mike who was dodging, very fast (To be continued) Text Chapter 389 Death of Mike Originally, Lin Hui was desperate and was about to use the last resort. After all, it was more cost-effective for him to die alone than for three people to die. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that someone would take action at this time, and the hidden weapon skills were much higher than him. Lin Hui would never miss such an opportunity. He completely ignored the wound and suddenly increased his speed to the extreme. Success or failure of life or death depends on this final blow! This is his last chance! Feeling the sudden crisis, Mike finally showed a trace of panic, the distance was too close! The sudden appearance of the hidden weapon and the four hidden blades almost blocked his dodge route. The worst thing was that at this moment, Lin Hui actually rushed over with Wu Feng. You must know that he was already in a dodge state and had already done so. No large-scale dodge. He has experienced the sharpness of Wufeng. After just a moment of hesitation, Mike's heart suddenly crossed, he tapped his toes, and quickly moved his body to the right, directly avoiding Wu Feng's attack. Whoops! A hidden blade passed directly through Mike's abdomen. This was the price he paid for avoiding the Wufeng attack! Seeing this, Lin Hui smiled, with an extremely bright smile on his face. Instead of pursuing the victory, his legs suddenly exerted force and retreated! He grabbed Lin Ji on the ground and threw the four hidden blades again. This was obviously to prevent the opponent from catching up. Lin Hui didn¡¯t stop until he was 20 meters away, and looked at Mike confrontationally, with caution in his eyes. Touching his open abdomen, Mike¡¯s face turned gloomy to the extreme. The original joking look in his eyes had long since disappeared, replaced by a gaze that had dropped to freezing point. "Congratulations, you successfully angered me!" Mike said coldly. However, as soon as he finished speaking, the expression on his face changed, and he stumbled suddenly, almost falling to the ground. soon. A trace of dark blood overflowed directly from the corner of Mike's mouth, and his face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. This is obviously a sign of being poisoned! "You are poisonous!" Mike, who was lying on the ground, stared with eyes wide open, revealing a biting light, which was obviously mixed with anger and unwillingness! Obviously, Lin Hui's hidden weapon just now was coated with poison. "Go to hell!" Lin Hui said no more nonsense and took out four hidden blades. At this time, Mike, who was poisoned, obviously had no ability to dodge, and the four hidden blades instantly sank into his body. die! Mike is dead! Lin Hui's tense expression suddenly relaxed, and he fell to the ground softly. His face was as pale as paper, and there seemed to be no blood at all. "I finally survived." Suddenly, Lin Hui remembered the hidden weapon that saved his life, and immediately raised his head and looked to the east. The hidden weapon was emitted from that direction just now. If it weren't for the hidden weapon just now, it could be said that he would have been dead. I saw a masked man standing on the hillside twenty meters away. "Who are you?" Lin Hui asked, but he still maintained a high degree of vigilance in his heart. The opponent's strength was obviously very extraordinary. The masked man in the distance looked at Lin Hui, then looked at Mike who was already dead on the ground and could no longer die, and then turned around and left. Not a word was said. Lin Hui was slightly stunned, as if he didn't expect the other party to react like this. "Thank you!" Lin Hui shouted as he watched the other party disappear into the jungle. He knew that the other party was masked, obviously because he didn't want to reveal his appearance. At this time, Lin Hui could no longer care about his curiosity about the masked man, and looked directly at Lin Ji, who was already motionless. "Hey, can you hear me?" Lin Hui said hurriedly, worry evident on his face. As he spoke, several silver needles appeared on Lin Hui's hand. Seeing that the other party did not respond, three silver needles fell directly on three acupuncture points. Lin Ji's current situation is not optimistic. His injuries are very serious. Especially in the last blow, he made a desperate and suicidal fight. Completely giving up defense. "Ahem" A few seconds later, Lin Ji coughed violently, and blood spit out from his mouth. Seeing that the other party had some consciousness, Lin Hui suddenly felt happy. With a flash of consciousness, a golden pill appeared out of thin air in Lin Hui's hand, "Swallow this pill quickly!" Watching Lin Ji swallow the pill, Lin Hui finally put his mind at ease. This golden pill It is made from the leaves of golden grass. As long as there is a breath, it can save your life, at least temporarily. boom! Lin Hui, who was sitting on the ground, finally couldn't hold on anymore and fell down heavily, but there was a trace of smile on his pale face.   It feels so good to be alive "Lin Hui!" Just when Lin Hui fell, a heartbreaking voice came from a distance. In order not to cause any more trouble to Lin Hui, Chen Yanxin hid from the beginning. She knew that she could not be of any help. After hearing Lin Hui's weak voice, she wanted to rush out, but she quickly held back. She was worried that her appearance would affect Lin Hui, so she endured the heartache and continued to stay far away. at. Staying there, he could not clearly see Lin Hui's condition. He could only know from the conversation that Lin Hui was injured, but the few minutes were extremely painful for her. It wasn¡¯t until she heard Lin Hui¡¯s words, ¡°Go to hell,¡± that she tried to walk out slowly. Just as she walked nearby, she saw Lin Hui's heavily fallen figure. Chen Yanxin ran to Lin Hui's side desperately, tears pouring out of her eyes as if they were free. "Lin Hui, nothing can happen to youI won't let anything happen to you" Chen Yanxin hugged Lin Hui and cried, with despair and self-blame in her voice. If he hadn't come to save her, Lin Hui wouldn't be like this. "I will drown if I keep crying" At this moment, Lin Hui's weak voice came out. He was very aware of his situation. He was injured more than ever. Fortunately, his inner Qi was different from that of ordinary people and had the function of healing. Otherwise, he would not have been able to make the final effort based on the original situation. "Ah! Lin Hui, how are you feeling?" Hearing Lin Hui speak, Chen Yanxin suddenly cried out in surprise, and her already desperate face instantly showed vitality, "Don't worry, I have a better chance of surviving for the time being. He's still alive." Lin Hui said, although he was extremely weak, there was always a hint of smile in his voice. Now he was very curious, who was the masked man just now, and why did he want to save him? At this moment, the cell phone in Lin Hui¡¯s pocket rang. "Please answer the call, reinforcements should be here." Lin Hui said with some difficulty. Being able to get through on the phone proved that the shielding had been removed. Chen Yanxin quickly took out her phone, and after seeing the name on the screen, she quickly picked it up. "Dad, something happened to us on the mountain. Please save Lin Hui quickly! Hurry up! He is seriously injured" Chen Yanxin shouted almost hastily, with a clear cry in her voice. Looking at Chen Yanxin who was on the phone with Chen Zhiqiang, Lin Hui showed a wry smile. He never thought that the target of the skeleton mercenary army would be Chen Yanxin this time, and now Chen Zhiqiang's identity is self-evident. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 390 Horror Nearly ten minutes later, beams of lights came from down the mountain. "Here! Here!" Chen Yanxin shouted loudly when she saw someone coming. Soon, a group of people rushed over, including doctors and nurses from the hospital, staff from the scenic spot, and police from Humingshan Police Station. Chen Zhiqiang is still on the way here, and it should not take long for him to arrive. "Don't worry about me. Send him down first. He's seriously injured." Lin Hui said to the two men carrying the stretcher. Although Lin Ji's life was temporarily safe, his injuries were very serious. Now he has He fell into a coma. If he was not treated in time, Lin Hui was worried about the sequelae. Although Lin Hui still doesn¡¯t know Lin Ji at all, he knows that for a martial arts practitioner, the body is very important, and he doesn¡¯t want Lin Ji to be affected in any way because of this injury. "Then you" Looking at Lin Hui covered in blood, one of the doctors frowned and said. "You guys should take him down quickly. I'm fine. I can go down by myself later. Be careful, please." Lin Hui said. After more than ten minutes of internal energy healing, his current condition has improved a lot. At least the feeling of wanting to faint is gone. Seeing Lin Hui trying to stand up, Chen Yanxin was startled and quickly supported Lin Hui, "Lin Hui, don't be brave now, you are seriously injured now." "Don't worry, I know it well. Lin Hui gently patted Chen Yanxin on the shoulder, then looked at a policeman opposite and said: "Who is the person in charge here?" "Mr. Lin, hello. I am Liu Wei, the director of Humingshan Police Station. Director Chen has called me before. If you need anything, just ask. "A middle-aged man standing in the middle stood up and said. "Director Liu, the current situation is quite special, and I won't be polite to you anymore. Lin Hui said, taking out an ID card from his pocket, "This is my ID card, take a look." "This time Lin Hui didn't take the ID of a special forces coach. It was a shadow ID. Taking the officer's ID, a look of surprise flashed across Liu Wei's face, as if he didn't expect that Lin Hui was still a soldier. However, soon his There was shock on his face, the rank of major? And the special steel seal belonging to the Jiangnan Military Region is obviously not simple. "Your level has not reached the level of knowing the 'Shadow'. If you have any doubts about the authenticity of the certificate, you can ask for help." Superior. "Lin Hui said. "No, no, no, I can still tell the authenticity of the documents. "Liu Wei said quickly. Although he had never heard of the 'Shadow', he had no doubts about the authenticity. "Major Lin, if you have any instructions, just tell me directly. "Liu Wei said directly. Originally, he came in person just because he received a temporary call from the leader of the Jiangnan Municipal Bureau, and Chen Zhiqiang called him personally. Now that he suddenly knows Lin Hui's special identity, how can his attitude be different? That¡¯s not good. ¡°Seal down this area immediately. Make sure that no unauthorized persons are allowed to enter this area, our people will take over this matter soon. " Lin Hui said. "Yes! "Liu Wei assured that he had already sensed something was wrong when he arrived at the scene. Five minutes later, after taking a look at Mike on the ground, Lin Hui went down the mountain with the help of a policeman. The poison in Mike's body had been removed by his special The method was used to cover up the cause of death. Unless they were experts in poison research, no one could find out the real cause of death. Lin Hui and Chen Yanxin went directly to the hospital. After confirming that Lin Ji was not a big problem, Hui¡¯s anxious heart finally relaxed, ¡°Don¡¯t show any flaws later. "After leaving the ward, Lin Hui said to Chen Yanxin that his wounds have been bandaged and his clothes have been changed. "But your injuries" Chen Yanxin was obviously a little worried, except for Lin Hui Apart from herself, no one knew Lin Hui's physical condition better than her. You must know that at the beginning, Lin Hui had difficulty even speaking. Lin Hui waved his hand and said with a smile: "It's okay, I don't want them to worry. , don¡¯t drop the chain. " Just as the two people were talking, Yan Ke and Ye Jinghao walked in quickly. "Lin Hui, Yanxin, are you two okay? What happened?" As soon as they entered the door, Ye Jinghao had a look on his face. He said anxiously. After receiving Lin Hui's call, the two people rushed over immediately. The rest of the group had also come down from the mountain and were resting in the hotel. "We are fine, but the scenic spot seems to be out." Something serious has happened and we can no longer live here. We have to rush back to Jiangnan overnight. "Lin Hui said directly. There are obviously still people in the Skeleton Mercenary Corps. He is not sure whether the other party is nearby. Under such circumstances, he will naturally not stay here anymore. "Maybe it's because of the police outside. For this reason, Ye Jinghao and Yan Ke did notTai doubted Lin Hui's words and quickly agreed. "Then let's go and let them prepare first, and then call us when you're done." Yan Ke said. At this time, he no longer had the playful smile he used to have. Although this situation happened relatively suddenly, it did not have much impact on their play this time. After all, they had already played almost all the time during the day and night. When they were on the mountain, Lin Hui had already called Lu Jiangong to inform him. People from the relevant departments should be on their way, so he didn't need to worry about the rest. Walking to the platform on the second floor, Lin Hui directly dialed Lin Jianyong¡¯s mobile phone. To Lin Hui¡¯s relief, the phone was connected and did not turn off. "Xiaohui, what's the matter? You're calling me so late." Lin Jianyong's voice came from the receiver, with a faint smile. Lin Hui was silent for a while, and then said, "Uncle Yong, Lin Ji was seriously injured and is in the hospital now, but he is okay. The doctor said there is no big problem" "Xiaoji is injured?!" Lin Hui Before he finished speaking, Lin Jianyong exclaimed, "Xiaohui, what's going on?" Lin Jianyong suppressed the surprise in his heart and asked in a deep voice. He knew very well that Lin Ji's strength could cause Lin Ji to be seriously injured. Things were obviously not simple anymore. "I ran into Mike, and Lin Ji tried to save me and was injured." "Mike?!" Lin Jianyong, who was originally sitting on the chair on the phone, stood up in shock, and the expression on his face changed drastically, "Little Hui, are you okay?" "I'm okay." Lin Hui said, and soon he told the whole story in summary. After listening to Lin Hui's words, the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. After several seconds, Lin Jianyong's voice came from the other end, "You said you killed Mike?" He no longer knew how to describe the horror in his heart now. , Mike actually died in Lin Hui's hands, how is this possible! Lin Hui naturally knew what Lin Jianyong was shocked about, and said with a smile, "Actually, I also think I am very lucky. If Mike didn't have that perverted hobby, I might have died long ago." "Thank you for still laughing, if If something really happened to you, how do you want me to explain it to your father?" Lin Jianyong said angrily. Just thinking about it now made him feel scared. He knew very well that the actual situation was definitely not as simple as Lin Hui described. "I'm fine, aren't I?" Lin Hui said with a smile. "What are you going to do with the butcher?" After saying a few words, Lin Jianyong suddenly asked. Now that the identity of the butcher was self-evident, he never expected that the butcher he had beaten and handed over many times back then would actually be the butcher. Under his nose, you know, not long after he returned to China, he learned about the situation around Lin Hui, and Chen Zhiqiang was naturally included. "Uncle Yong, don't worry, I know how to do this." After chatting for a few more minutes, Lin Hui put down his phone. He had already seen Chen Zhiqiang and others walking over quickly. "Dad!" When she saw Chen Zhiqiang, Chen Yanxin immediately stood up and ran over. "It's okay, it's okay, it's all dad's fault." Holding Chen Yanxin, Chen Zhiqiang's face was filled with self-blame. Fortunately nothing happened this time, otherwise he really didn't know what would have happened. "Dad, I'm fine Please persuade Lin Hui quickly. He was seriously injured and just refused to receive treatment." Chen Yanxin's eyes were red. Chen Zhiqiang finally reacted and looked at Lin Hui beside him. His eyes were very complicated, including surprise, horror, gratitude, and happiness Mike actually died in Lin Hui's hands. No one knew that he had just He was shocked to hear the news, and he still had an unreal feeling. Has Lin Hui's strength reached that point? "Thank you!" After a moment of silence, Chen Zhiqiang said, now he already knew the general situation. , without Lin Hui this time, Chen Yanxin would obviously be doomed. "Uncle Chen, don't say thank you. I'm not used to you doing this." Lin Hui said with a smile. Seeing Lin Hui like this, Chen Zhiqiang smiled and nodded, "In that case, I won't say more." Soon, several people walked into the ward. On the hospital bed, Lin Hui was sleeping soundly. His face, which had always been indifferent, was probably gentle only when he was sleeping, but his face was slightly pale and looked very weak. "He is my friend. He was injured to save me, but fortunately, there is no danger now." Seeing Chen Zhiqiang's doubts, Lin Hui said softly. Chen Zhiqiang could tell at a glance that Lin Ji was not simple, but although he had doubts in his heart, he didn't say anything more. Two minutes later, several people exited the ward. "Uncle Chen, let's talk?" Lin Hui said to Chen Zhiqiang. A flash of surprise flashed in Chen Zhiqiang's eyes, and then he nodded, and the two of them walked to the rooftop. After this incident, Chen Zhi?He felt more and more that Lin Hui was not simple. He was also very curious about what was going on. After all, Chen Yanxin did not know the specific situation before. "Butcher" walked to the rooftop and Lin Hui shouted. Hearing these two words, Chen Zhiqiang suddenly stopped. Text Chapter 391 Conversation After "Butcher" walked to the rooftop, Lin Hui shouted. Hearing these two words, Chen Zhiqiang suddenly stopped. The surprised expression on his face flashed away, and returned to normal in an instant. Chen Zhiqiang's expression did not change at all. Luo fell into Lin Hui's eyes, smiled, and continued, "Butcher, he founded the Butcher Mercenary Corps nineteen years ago. He suddenly disappeared mysteriously eight years ago. No one knows his whereabouts, and his true appearance has never been known. It's a mystery Even though the Butcher has retreated to the background, the momentum of the Butcher Mercenary Legion has not diminished at all. As of now, it has reached the eighth place in the mercenary league rankings. And now the Butcher has been ostensibly led by the deputy leader Jacket. Management" "Lin Hui's identity is very gentle, but when Chen Zhiqiang heard it, it sounded like thunder in his ears, and his face had long lost its previous calmness. It was full of disbelief. How could Lin Hui know this? Lin Hui probably knew the nickname 'Butcher' from Mike, so he was just surprised at the beginning. But as Lin Hui slowly continued to talk, he became more and more shocked. He understood. Lin Hui already knew this. "Uncle Chen, stop pretending. After this incident, your identity is no longer a secret." Lin Hui looked at Chen Yanxin and said. After looking at Chen Yanxin for a long time, he didn't feel that Chen Zhiqiang was a master. This is too hidden. As the founder of the Butcher Mercenary Corps, Chen Zhiqiang obviously cannot be without strength. On the contrary, he is still very strong. As for how strong he is, no one knows now. After all, the Butcher has not made a move for nearly ten years. Chen Zhiqiang took a deep breath and looked at Lin Hui with burning eyes, "How do you know this?" Lin Hui did not answer the question directly, "My people had already discovered it when the skeleton group entered Jiangnan. I knew their identity a few days ago and knew that the other party was probably coming to seek revenge from the Butcher, but I was not prepared to get involved and before today, the whereabouts of the other party had always been under my surveillance." Paused , Lin Hui continued: "After knowing that Mike came in person, I asked people to keep a wider surveillance distance. Even if I lost him this morning, I didn't take it seriously. However, I never thought that the other party was looking for him. The person turned out to be you, Uncle Chen, and the other party directly attacked Yanxin" "Don't show such an expression. Others told me this. I didn't know it," Lin Hui said. Looking at Lin Hui, Chen Zhiqiang turned Turning around and looking at the night outside, he didn't speak for a long time. "Xiaohui, to be honest, I'm becoming more and more curious about you now." After nearly a minute, Chen Zhiqiang finally spoke. By this time, he had completely calmed down his inner emotions. It is true that Chen Zhiqiang is becoming more and more curious about Lin Hui. He can be said to know Lin Hui very well. How can a person from such an ordinary family be exposed to so many things, and even know about his affairs abroad? " Tell me the specific story of what happened." Chen Zhiqiang turned to Lin Hui and said. Lin Hui nodded, and then told the story in general. "You mean you were lucky enough to kill Mike?" After listening to Lin Hui's words, , Chen Zhiqiang asked, "Nonsense, otherwise you thought I could beat Mike. If he hadn't been unhappy with me and wanted to slowly torture me to death, I couldn't even block his two moves, and I would have died long ago." Lin Hui said angrily, "But although the process was a bit thrilling, the result was still good. Mike died because of his carelessness." For Chen Zhiqiang, he naturally would not tell him about his use of poison. He still feels it in his heart. There was a feeling of luck. If it weren't for Lin Ji, he wouldn't have been able to wait for the mysterious masked man to take action. Without the appearance of the masked man, he would have died. Maybe, this is because of his destiny. Chen Zhiqiang nodded. If Lin Hui at this age could kill Mike head-on, then he really didn't know what to say. But even so, he was secretly frightened. You know what level Lin Hui's strength is now. There is no one strong enough. With strength, even if Mike was careless, Lin Hui would not be able to kill Mike. He would never have thought that Lin Hui was a master of poison. "Uncle Chen, do you know your identity?" "Lin Hui asked suddenly. This was the purpose of finding Chen Zhiqiang. When he said this, the expression on his face became less serious. Chen Zhiqiang was slightly startled, and soon understood what Lin Hui meant. Now he Subconsciously, he no longer regarded Lin Hui as a junior. Shaking his head, Chen Zhiqiang said, "No one should know my identity abroad. I did a lot of work in order not to reveal my identity back then." 'Sure enough! Face secretly thought, and the expression on his face suddenly became serious. After a long time, Lin Hui said, "You have to be mentally prepared. This time"After what happened, the higher-ups will definitely be able to guess your identity." Chen Zhiqiang frowned visibly. "Did you get any news?" "Chen Zhiqiang asked. "The superiors have known for a long time that Mike and others entered the territory, but they did not take any action As for other things, I don't know." Lin Hui said, if it were not for Chen Yanxin, he would definitely not do this. He said that "Leap Sword" has already discovered Mike and others. Under normal circumstances, once such a dangerous force is discovered to have entered the country, the higher-ups will inevitably intervene or even directly eliminate it. After all, with the strength of Leap Sword, it would be too easy to remove a dozen or so people from Mike. However, Li Jian did not take any substantive action and allowed the other party to enter Jiangnan. Although Lin Hui did not know the specific purpose of the above, there was no doubt that after this incident, the above must have guessed Chen Zhiqiang¡¯s identity. Skeleton The endless conflict with the butcher is not a secret. The secret department must know about it. The expression on Chen Zhiqiang's face suddenly became solemn. He was trying to eliminate the impact of this matter as much as possible and reduce the attention to the greatest extent. , but if what Lin Hui said is true, there is no need. "Thank you, I will handle this matter." After a while, Chen Zhiqiang said to Lin Hui, but he did not ask how Lin Hui knew about it. Lin Hui didn't say anything more about this matter. It would be good if the other party knew about it. That's all he could help. As for how to do it, it was beyond his control. If he went first, Chen Zhiqiang would have a way. After all, he was here Nothing has been done in the country. "There are still several people from the other party who have not shown up this time. We cannot rule out the possibility that the other party will take action again. Be careful, especially Yanxin." Lin Hui warned, although this possibility is not very high. But just in case, you may not be so lucky next time. It¡¯s past twelve o¡¯clock, so just consider it a belated blessing. Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, everyone! An update on what I owe: I haven¡¯t paid it back today! , I also feel that I deserve to be scolded, but I was busy with my own things yesterday, and didn't go to bed until after four in the morning. The direct result of this was that I was in a daze all day today, and I definitely won't be able to type today. But the next two days will be fine. It¡¯s time to rest. I¡¯ll definitely be able to catch up. I¡¯ll make up for it tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Also, I¡¯d like to thank my classmate ¡®Taoranting¡¯s Xiaoyu¡¯ for your continued support. I¡¯m really grateful! Good guy o(n_n)o(To be continued) Text Chapter 392 This girl is just a beast At around 11 o'clock in the evening, a group of people took a car and left the Humingshan Scenic Area overnight. With the greeting from Jiangnan Military Region, no one would stop Lin Hui from leaving. Lin Hui was seriously injured this time. Even though it had been an hour, he was still very weak, and his calm demeanor was completely fake. In order to avoid exposing his flaws, Lin Hui did not join a group of people, but got into Chen Zhiqiang's car. Although a group of people felt strange that Chen Zhiqiang came over overnight, they didn't ask any questions. "Huh" After getting in the car, Lin Hui couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. He completely relaxed. Because of the strong support, the wounds on his body opened again, and slight beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. . "Are you okay?" Seeing Lin Hui's appearance, Chen Yanxin asked nervously, her beautiful eyes wrinkled tightly, and she said with distress and helplessness, "Can't you stop being so stubborn, we will go to the hospital later. Okay?" Chen Zhiqiang, who was sitting in the front row, also turned his head and asked with concern: "Xiaohui, if it doesn't work, don't hold on." Lin Hui smiled and shook his head, "It's just that the wound is slightly cracked. It's okay. I won't go to the hospital. I know it well, don't worry. "With the incredible healing power of Nei Qi, how could he go to the hospital? Although he was seriously injured this time, he recovered very well. It should be almost the same day. Going to the hospital would definitely be a lot of trouble. "You can still laugh. What's wrong with going to the hospital? You're hurt like this" Chen Yanxin muttered with her mouth raised, but Lin Hui didn't want to go, and there was nothing she could do. But she also vaguely felt it. Lin Hui's situation seems to be slowly getting better. It is precisely because of this. She didn't insist on letting Lin Hui stay in the hospital. Along the way, Lin Hui didn't speak much and kept his eyes closed. His current physical condition is very bad. If he concentrates and deliberately guides his inner energy, his injuries can recover faster. Chen Yanxin¡¯s whole heart was focused on Lin Hui. Her eyes almost never left Lin Hui¡¯s side when she saw this situation. Chen Zhiqiang, who was sitting in the front row, couldn't help but sigh. "After this incident, I'm afraid I will never be able to look back" Chen Zhiqiang thought to himself, but he didn't know what to say. Let nature take its course. He can't control this matter Two hours later, a group of people People returned to Jiangnan University. "Uncle Chen, Yanxin, you go back first. I'm fine. I'll go to your house when I feel better." Lin Hui got out of the car and said to the two of them. Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s words. Chen Yanxin's face suddenly showed joy, "This is what you said. Don't give a bad check." "Are you sure you are really fine?" Looking at the way Lin Hui walked, Chen Yanxi was still a little worried. "It's really okay." A wry smile appeared on Lin Hui's face. Chen Yanxin had asked him this countless times, "Go back quickly, rest early, and don't think too much." What happened before had a profound impact on Chen Yanxin. There will definitely be some impact. It was already early in the morning, so the school naturally couldn¡¯t be entered. Yan Ke and a group of people opened a few rooms directly at the Express Hotel opposite the school. Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi sent Lin Ling and the others back to the hotel. Although they played for a day and came back overnight, the three girls were still very excited. They played with their phones and chatted happily. Ever since, there has been no pause along the way. "Go to bed early, it's already midnight." Lin Hui said to Lin Ling and the other three. "I know, brother and sister-in-law, you should go and rest quickly." Lin Ling said with a smile, obviously not intending to go to sleep immediately. After leaving the room where Lin Ling and the three of them lived, Lin Hui looked at Wu Mengqi and said, "Mengqi, I still have something to do. You should go back and rest early." Calculating the time, Lin Ji should be arriving soon, but not Completely settled, he still felt uneasy. "Lin Hui, did something happen in the scenic area just now?" Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui and asked, her face clearly showing worry. She had long felt that something was wrong, but she had been keeping it in her heart before and did not say anything. come out. The most important thing is that Lin Hui's appearance makes her very worried. Lin Hui's expression is obviously abnormal. After he met Lin Hui, she sensitively felt something was wrong. Although Lin Hui has been pretending to be okay, she is too familiar with Lin Hui. And now Lin Hui is leaving, which further confirms her suspicion that something must have happened in the scenic spot just now. "Can you please don't hide it from me?" Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui and said. Looking at Wu Mengqi¡¯s appearance, Lin Hui was silent for a while and nodded. "Let's go, talk as we go, go to the No. 1 Hospital now." "Yes"Trying to kidnap Yanxin" Lin Hui briefly explained the situation. Of course, some things were slightly changed. But even so, after listening to Lin Hui's words, Wu Mengqi was frightened for a while. Someone actually wanted to kidnap her. Yanxin, no wonder Chen Zhiqiang rushed over from Jiangnan overnight. ¡°Then what are we going to do at the hospital now? "Wu Mengqi asked with a bit of a bad look on her face. "A friend was seriously injured trying to save me. He should be sent here soon. " Lin Hui said, since he was ready to tell Wu Mengqi, there are some things that no longer need to be hidden. "Huh? Is he okay? "Wu Mengqi asked quickly. "The injury is a bit serious, but fortunately, there is no life-threatening danger now. " Lin Hui said. Wu Mengqi's heart skipped a beat. She didn't expect the matter to be so serious. Just a moment later, she seemed to suddenly remember something and immediately said anxiously: "You look so bad, are you also injured? Already? ! "According to her understanding of Lin Hui, Lin Hui is definitely not the kind of person who is indifferent to seeing his friend injured. Now that the other person is seriously injured trying to save him, what about Lin Hui? Looking at Lin Hui's slightly pale face, Wu Mengqi was worried. Lin Hui smiled comfortingly, "I'm fine, just slightly injured. "With that said, the two people had already walked out of the hotel. Hearing what Lin Hui said, Wu Mengqi suddenly became anxious and stopped suddenly, "Let me see where you are injured. " Lin Hui rubbed Wu Mengqi's head and said with a smile, "Are you asking me to take off my clothes here? Others think I'm acting like a gangster. I'm not a good person. Don't worry, it's okay. " "Then we'll see in the car later. "Wu Mengqi's eyes were red. "I'll drive, you just sit back and relax." "Seeing that Lin Hui still wanted to get into the cab, Wu Mengqi said angrily, and then carefully held her throat and got into the passenger cab. Twenty minutes later, the two of them arrived at the First Hospital. Lin Hui's wound had been wrapped with gauze. In addition, the main injuries were internal injuries, so the impact on Wu Mengqi was not too great. Otherwise, it would be okay if Wu Mengqi knew that he almost died. Not long after the two of them arrived at the hospital, Lin Ji was sent over. Lin Hui had already contacted the hospital here and was admitted smoothly. ¡°Why have I never seen him before? "Looking at Lin Ji lying quietly on the hospital bed, Wu Mengqi said softly. She was very curious in her heart. She had never seen Lin Ji before, and how could Lin Ji appear in Hu Mingshan? "He has always been secretly there. Protect me, this is the second time he has saved me. "Lin Hui said with a wry smile, "I probably won't be able to repay this love in this lifetime. " "Have you been protecting you secretly? "Wu Mengqi said in surprise, why does this sound so weird. "Uncle Yong, you should know, he is Uncle Yong's apprentice. Uncle Yong was afraid that something would happen to me, so he asked Lin Ji to protect me secretly" Lin Hui said softly Said, Lin Hui did not hide some things from Wu Mengqi In the blink of an eye, two days passed. During these two days, Lin Hui spent most of the time in the hospital, and Lin Ji was already awake. When he came here, he was still very weak, but with Lin Hui here, his physical condition recovered quickly. Lin Hui's injuries have recovered to 60-70%. As long as there is no serious fight, there will be basically no impact. The relationship between Lin Hui and Lin Ji has also improved a lot, but Lin Hui is still a little helpless for Lin Ji, who is extremely taciturn. He cherishes words like gold and can't say anything for a long time. Originally, he wanted to change Lin Ji's habit, but he soon discovered that it seemed impossible in the short term. In the end, he had no choice but to compromise. Just don't say it, as long as he is not mute. In the evening, Yinghao Bar. As the former 'headquarters' of the gang, the level here is naturally not low. Now it has a completely new look, and it has become one of the top bars in Jiangnan. Although Maohei's office has been moved from here after the establishment of the company. Go out, but this is still a very important stronghold. Tomorrow the three of Yan Ke will go back to their respective homes, so the four of them will go out together tonight. In total, the four of them have not been alone for a long time. The cost in the bar is not low. Ye Jinghao said with a smile as he walked into the bar door. Yan Ke curled his lips indifferently and said: "Today we have a treat from a rich man. What are you worried about? Just drink as hard as you can. Just pick the expensive ones." Ye Jinghao and Li Lifeng immediately looked at Lin Hui with smiles. "Lin Hui, this is a beast. Lifeng and I promise not to buy the most expensive one at most it will be a little more expensive."??. "Ye Jinghao looked at Lin Hui and said. Lin Hui's eyes showed undisguised contempt, "Drink, drink, it's best to drink to death. " "Brother Hui! " Just when the four people were hurting each other and walking into the bar, a voice came over, and a middle-aged man in a dark blue suit walked over quickly, with a warm smile on his face. " This The person is Cui Zhensheng, the current person in charge of the bar. Basically everyone here knows Lin Hui. Lin Hui¡¯s license plate number has already been in the security guard¡¯s mind. As soon as Lin Hui drove in, the security guard at the gate came to him. The news has been reported. Although Cui Zhensheng didn't know the specific relationship between Lin Hui and Yang Bing, he didn't dare to neglect him. He was a person whom both Bing Ge and Hei Ge respected. Second update around 12:30 ( To be continued) Text Chapter 393 The infatuated Ye Jinghao Seeing Cui Zhensheng walking over quickly, Lin Hui and the other four couldn't help but stop. "Brother Hui, you haven't been here for a while." Cui Zhensheng walked up to Lin Hui and said with a smile. Facing Lin Hui, he did not dare to have any contempt. As the person in charge of the Hero Bar, he was also considered a member of the company. As a high-ranking officer, he knew a little bit about some things, and he had seen with his own eyes that Lin Hui easily knocked Yang Bing to the ground with a few moves. Yang Bing was already invincible in his eyes, but Lin Hui easily defeated Yang Bing. He had never seen such terrifying skills. For such a character, even if his relationship with Yang Bing and Mao Hei were removed, he would not dare to despise or neglect him. "Old Cui, you are really well-informed." Lin Hui said with a smile, "I'm here to have a drink with my friends. If you have nothing else to do, don't worry about me." Hearing what Lin Hui said, Cui Zhensheng nodded. "Okay, then I won't disturb you. If you need anything, call me anytime." After saying that, he left voluntarily. After Cui Zhensheng left, the eyes of Yan Ke and the other three people suddenly looked at Lin Hui with curiosity. You looked like you had discovered a new world. "Can you stop standing here stupidly and hurry up?" Lin Hui shouted. "Brother Hui, tsk tskwho was that just now?" Yan Ke asked with a funny look on his face. "You seem so arrogant." Ye Jinghao also echoed, fearing that the world would be in chaos. Li Lifeng on the side didn't say anything, but nodded in agreement. Just judging from his clothing and aura, the identity of the person just now was not simple. ¡°I know their boss and have been here several times before.¡± Lin Hui said with a smile. "Don't be polite later. You can drink whatever you want. It doesn't cost money anyway." Uh now the three of them were stunned. Celebrity Li Lifeng still didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°It really doesn¡¯t cost money?¡± ¡°It really doesn¡¯t cost money.¡± Lin Hui said truthfully, does it cost money to drink his own wine? ¡°That means it¡¯s okay if I just take a few bottles of the most expensive wine?¡± Yan Ke asked tentatively. Lin Hui didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and said a little speechlessly, "No matter how much you take it, it's free of charge." Hearing this, Yan Ke's eyes suddenly turned white, "Damn, no wonder you are so generous. It turns out that it's free of charge. I was still thinking about it. I'll beat you up, but now it seems that this wish is going to be shattered." Looking at Yan Ke, who looked so mean, Lin Hui wanted to curse, who said there was no need for money? This wine was bought for free. But in the end, he still held back. After walking in, the four people sat down quickly. "It's been a long time since we've been together alone like this. Come on, let's do it first." Yan Ke raised his glass and said. "Do it. Bang!" After clinking glasses, the four of them drank the wine quickly. This is the first time for four people to come to a bar to drink together. In the past, drinking was mostly done on the street outside the school, but now because of the school holidays, most of the shops on that foodie street are closed. "Lifeng, are you okay if you drank too much? If Qianru takes care of you when you go back later, we will feel very sorry." Yan Ke said with a bad smile, because he was going home soon, and Li Lifeng had not been here for the past few days. I live outside and haven't returned home for nearly a week. This directly aroused the strong dissatisfaction of Yan Ke and Ye Jinghao. The world is declining. What do you call it? The situation is getting worse and worse. If this continues, it will be okay. They spend the night outside for a week. Not to mention how bitter the two of them were In the past, Lin Hui didn't come home at night and just forget it. That was a perversion and couldn't be compared. Now Li Lifeng has started to behave badly too. This makes the two bachelors feel so embarrassed and envious and jealous! Li Lifeng shook his head indifferently and said with a smile: "It's okay, it's okay. Drinking today has been approved. We won't go home until we get drunk today!" Uh Yan Ke and Ye Jinghao were dumbfounded. They originally wanted to make fun of them. As for the sarcastic person, after being said in this way, all the words he had prepared were stuck in his throat. Why is Qianru's discipline so lax? Well, I must remind you next time, otherwise it will get worse one day if this continues, and the rules cannot be relaxed "Just say it outright if you envy it. Don't feel tired if you hold it in." Lin Hui smiled and said, how could he not know the virtues of the two of them? "You fart, will you envy him? Are you kidding me?" Yan Ke shouted as if he had been stepped on, with a look of disdain on his face. That's not a cover-up. Compared to Lin Hui's excitement, Ye Jinghao was much calmer. He looked at Lin Hui and Li Lifeng and said with a smile: "To be honest, I'm really jealous of you two bastards." There was a trace of smile on his face. The bitterness. The three of them smiled slightlyHe was stunned for a moment, and then his face darkened involuntarily. Without saying anything, he raised the cup and touched it lightly before drinking it. They knew the pain in Ye Jinghao's heart. Ye Jinghao¡¯s excellence is undoubted. Two years after entering college, there are many girls who have a crush on Ye Jinghao, and some of them are very outstanding girls. However, Ye Jinghao could no longer let go of other people. Li Linfeng gently patted Ye Jinghao's shoulder and said, "How is Xinyi doing now?" Ye Jinghao shook his head and said, "Still the same as before, not much progress." As he spoke, he exhaled. He took a breath and showed a determined expression on his face, "But don't worry, I won't give up. I believe Xinyi will wake up one day." "Although you don't have many advantages, I am really impressed by this. You're cruel!" Yan Ke said, looking at Ye Jinghao. It was the first time in his life that he saw someone as infatuated as Ye Jinghao. It had been nearly three years since he was so moved by his first love. "It's really rare. You, Mr. Yan, are so complimentary." Ye Jinghao said with a smile, "Don't worry about me, it's okay." Over the past three years, this kind of persistence has slowly become a habit. "Jinghao." Lin Hui, who had been silent at this time, suddenly shouted. "I will go to the East China Sea in a while. Take me to see Xinyi then." The situation on the East China Sea is about to enter its most dangerous period. Now Yang Bing's rise is unstoppable. When the situation here is dealt with, After that, he will head to the East China Sea. He has known about Xinyi¡¯s situation for a long time and has always kept it in mind. I fell from the second floor and suffered severe brain damage. In the past three years, I have been to many authoritative hospitals in the world, but there is still no solution. You can imagine the seriousness of the situation. Originally, Lin Hui was planning to go and have a look during this summer vacation. He would only know if it would work after trying it. But now he is about to break through the third level of Xuantian Mental Technique, which makes him more confident. Ye Jinghao showed an unexpected expression, "What are you going to do in the East China Sea?" "Go grab the territory. I heard that the East China Sea is in chaos now. If you don't hurry up, you won't have a chance." Lin Hui said, seeing Ye Jinghao's bitter expression With a helpless expression, he felt very uncomfortable. No matter how difficult it was, he would try his best to revive Xinyi. That kind of endless waiting is undoubtedly painful. "You also know about this?" Ye Jinghao said in surprise. "That's right, it doesn't matter who I am." Lin Hui said with a smile. He didn't mention the treatment. This kind of thing should be discussed at that time. He didn't want Ye Jinghao to be disappointed. After all, he wasn't completely sure now. "Just brag, you don't have to pay taxes for bragging anyway Remember, when you get to the East China Sea, remember to call me, one-stop service, you can choose whatever you want to eat, drink and play!" Ye Jinghao did not take Lin Hui's words seriously at all. "Are there any prostitutes?" Yan Ke asked suddenly. Ye Jinghao smiled and said: "If you come, you will definitely be indispensable, and it is guaranteed to be top quality, how about it?" "Tsk, are you that kind of person?" Yan Ke curled his lips disdainfully. Wei Chen has absolutely nothing to do with Xinyi becoming like this. Lin Hui is very clear about Ye Jinghao's hatred for Wei Chen, "Within three years, I will destroy his family" This is what Ye Jinghao said at the beginning. But Wei Chen has already He was killed by him. ¡°Jinghao, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll keep him for you! "Lin Hui secretly thought. He knew that Ye Jinghao also hated Wei Ting a lot. After Xinyi's accident, Wei Ting did a lot of 'things'. Later, after learning about the relationship between Ye Jinghao and Xinyi, he even directly complained to Ye Jinghao. Jinghao's family retaliated (To be continued) Text Chapter 394 Zhang Kai¡¯s excitement Last night, the four of them drank so much in the bar that even Li Lifeng lost his usual gentleness. In the end, both Ye Jinghao and Li Lifeng were carried out of the bar. Fortunately, Lin Hui and Yan Ke had an astonishing amount of alcohol, otherwise The four of us set up the bar directly. The four of us were drinking and talking about this, talking a lot, casually. Li Lifeng has already started preparing to start a business. His initial idea is to start a business in computer networking. After all, this is what he is best at. He will start preparations during the two months of summer vacation. After all, starting a business requires not only technology, but also many things. Need to understand and learn. Ye Jinghao¡¯s family is in business. After graduation, he will directly join the company to help. Although he has not formally entered the company, he has already been exposed to his own company¡¯s business after graduating from high school, and he can get started in the shortest time after graduation. However, compared to business, he was obviously more concerned about Shen Xinyi's situation. As for Yan Ke, his ideals are lofty and he is still striving hard to find the ¡®best¡¯ in his mind. His determination to not give up until he reaches his goal makes the three of them stunned. This guy seems to be serious. But why does this ideal sound so dandy? His mind was full of women At noon, Yan Ke and the three of them carried their bags and went back to their respective homes. After seeing off the three people, Lin Hui drove to Grand Skylight. Before driving to the gate of the community, Lin Hui saw Zhang Jinghan and Zhang Kai standing there. Zhang Kai was dressed in sportswear and was looking around, as if waiting for something anxiously. Beside Zhang Jinghan, a long white fashionable T-shirt just covered the hot pants underneath. Two dazzling white legs were fully exposed. Extremely tempting. Simple combination. It still looks so beautiful that people can't help but look at it more. As soon as Lin Hui's car stopped, Zhang Kai couldn't wait to get in the car, but this kid was a little aware and got into the back seat directly. In this way, Zhang Jinghan naturally sat in the front. "You guys came out really early." Lin Hui said with a smile. "He's not such a brat. I knew you were going to take him to practice martial arts today, so he kept me excited all night." Zhang Jinghan glanced at Zhang Kai behind with a smile. "Practicing martial arts is very hard. Don't be brave if you can't persist." "Sister, you have to have confidence in your brother. Isn't it just harder? As long as you can become stronger, hardship is nothing." Zhang Kai said with a firm look on his face. Unable to conceal the excitement. "Don't brag too hard. You'll be in great disgrace then." Lin Hui said with a smile. Since Zhang Kai is interested in learning, he naturally has no problem. But whether he can hold on or not depends on him. After all, his method is different from ordinary martial arts training methods. His method works quickly, but not everyone can stick to it. It can be said that most people can't pass the first level. The pain of tempering the body is simply not something ordinary people can bear. For the pain that penetrates into the bones , even Cai Sinan still remembers it. "Brother Hui, I don't want you to attack people like this." Zhang Kai suddenly shouted, and he didn't believe that he couldn't persevere. "I'm not attacking you, I'm just preparing you mentally. In the first three days, I will use special medicine to enhance your physique. However, not everyone can bear the pain. Even if one person out of ten can survive it, Not bad." Lin Hui said. In fact, he said it lightly. In fact, nine and a half out of ten people could not survive it. "Huh?" Zhang Kai opened his mouth wide. Ten people could only hold on to one person? "The pain is a little bit, but the effect is also very obvious. As long as you can survive these three days, your strength and speed will be greatly enhanced. By then, it won't be a problem to deal with two or three ordinary people." Lin Hui said, like this How can we do without some motivation from painful things? Sure enough, as soon as he heard Lin Hui's words, Zhang Kai's eyes suddenly lit up. "Brother Hui, you didn't lie to me, did you? You can become so much stronger in three days?" Don't others say that it takes a year or two to see the effects of martial arts training? How come it only takes a few days to get to Brother Hui's place? "I lied to you and got the money." Lin Hui said angrily. The medicinal materials that can change the body's constitution are not cheap. Many of them are very expensive medicinal materials. Of course, to him now, they are nothing at all. "Hehe, don't worry, I will definitely be able to persevere." Zhang Kai said excitedly. It only takes three days to become a lot stronger. Where can I find such a good thing? The pain is nothing, just grit your teeth and get over it. "Brother Hui, where are we going now?" Zhang Kai asked curiously. "Haitian Club, by the way, I would like to introduce you to someone. He will teach you how to practice when I am not around in the future." Lin Hui said. After settling the matters here, he will go to the East China Sea. Naturally, he will not be able to practice all the time. Teach Zhang Kai, butHe doesn't need to teach him all the things he has now, unless Zhang Kai rises to Cai Sinan's current level. "Haitian Club?" Zhang Kai jumped up from his seat, "Brother Hui, it's not the one under Haitian Entertainment, right?" Seeing Zhang Kai's reaction, Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan couldn't help but be stunned. "What's wrong? How do you know?" Lin Hui said. "I've known for a long time that the Haitian Club is not that difficult to enter. Most people can't get in at all. Even the most common annual membership fee costs 500,000 yuan." Zhang Kai said a little stupefied, "It's just a money grab. "Brother Bing and Brother Hei are really powerful. With such an outrageous annual fee, a group of people are still rushing to get in." Lin Hui was slightly startled and asked, "Who are Brother Bing and Brother Hei?" Bing and Mao Hei, Brother Hui, you don't even know about them, right?" Zhang Kai became obviously excited when he mentioned this, "I tell you, these two are amazing. Jiangnan Road was still dominated by the Sirius Gang. In just half a year, Yang Bing and Mao Hei wiped out the Sirius Gang" Listening to Zhang Kai's excited expression of dancing and salivating, Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan both I was stunned for a moment, is this okay? Zhang Jinghan glared at Lin Hui angrily, then turned to Zhang Kai and asked: "Xiao Kai, how do you know this?" "The cousin of our first classmate is a small boss in Haitian and is in the class every day. Bragging, almost arrogant, as if he is very powerful," Zhang Kai said a little unhappy. Looking at Zhang Jinghan¡¯s blank look, Lin Hui shrugged helplessly, with an innocent look on his face. It didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with him, right? "I wonder what this kid's expression will be like when he sees Lao Hei later" Lin Hui muttered in his heart. Soon, the three people arrived at the Haitian Club. Before reaching the club door, Lin Hui saw a black shirt and casual pants. Seeing Lin Hui and the other three, Mao Hei quickly walked up to them. "Old Hei, you are getting younger and younger now." Lin Hui said teasingly. "Brother Hui, please don't laugh at me." Mao Hei smiled and looked at Zhang Jinghan, who was standing aside, and said, "Director Zhang, I haven't seen you for a while, and you are getting more and more beautiful." Because the former member of the Bocui Group Mao Hei and Zhang Jinghan had come into contact with each other many times. If he still can't see the relationship between Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan at this time, then he is a fool. Now all the shares of Platinum Group are in Zhang Jinghan's name. Without that relationship, he would not believe it even to death, and Lin Hui It seems to have acquiesced in that relationship. However, he really admired Zhang Jinghan's ability from the bottom of his heart. He had a deep understanding of it after having been exposed to it so many times. "Your mouth is like honey now, you are getting better and better at making people happy." Zhang Jinghan said with a chuckle. "Haha, I'm just a rough guy, I'm just telling the truth." At this time, Lin Hui patted Zhang Kai on the shoulder and said to Mao Hei, "This is the Xiao Kai I told you before, Lao Hei, I won't be around anymore I'll leave it to you when the time comes, so don't be polite." "My brother is troubling you." Zhang Jinghan said sheepishly, "It's not troublesome at all. Don't worry, I promise to teach him well." Mao Hei said with assurance, looking at Zhang Kai with a smile on his face. "Xiao Kai, let's get acquainted. My name is Mao Hei. From now on, you can call me Lao Hei or just Mao Hei." Mao Hei said to Zhang Kai, Zhang Jinghan's biological brother, how could he not care about this kind of relationship? Well, besides, it was extremely rare for Lin Hui to ask for help in person. He couldn't ask for it. After all, it didn't take much time to teach some basic things. "Maoheiah!" Hearing the name, Zhang Kai muttered softly, but as soon as he finished saying it, he felt something was wrong and screamed out, his eyes widening. Hair black? No kidding, right? "Youare you really Brother MaoHei?" Zhang Kai stared at Mao Hei and asked, his face obviously showing a trace of restraint. It would be okay if he didn't say it. How could he stay calm after saying it? Mao Hei looked at Lin Hui a little confused, what's going on? Lin Hui was speechless, "It turns out that you haven't even seen Lao Hei Let's get to know each other, this is the Mao Hei that you just boasted about." Whoa! Zhang Kai's face suddenly changed and he was no longer calm. He was stunned for two seconds before he slowly came to his senses. Then he said to Mao Hei with excitement, "Brother Hei, hello, hello. I've been listening to you for a long time." I told you. "This is a legendary figure. Can you not be excited to see him suddenly? However, Zhang Kai quickly thought of something.   "Holy shit!" At this moment, Zhang Kai yelled in his heart, and he suddenly remembered what Mao Hei called Lin Hui just nowBrother Hui? ! "Isn't it? So awesome?!" Zhang Kai suddenly looked at Lin Hui, who was smiling, and felt completely uneasy. He knew very well who Mao Hei was, and such a person actually treated Brother Hui. They all call me brother. What is the concept? Zhang Kai felt that his head was a little hard to turn. He suddenly discovered that Lin Hui was much more awesome than he had imagined before. ¡°We¡¯ve made a lot of money this time!¡± After realizing it, Zhang Kai exclaimed excitedly. (To be continued) Text Chapter 395 Annual Business Gathering When they arrived on the sixth floor of the club, Zhang Kai hadn't fully reacted yet, as if he was dreaming. Yesterday he was a legendary figure, and today he has become the person who wants to teach him martial arts. Moreover, he is friendly and does not look like a gangster at all. It is obviously more appropriate to use the name of the uncle next door. Zhang Kai's character is inherently fearless, and with Mao Hei's friendly approach, the restraint in his heart was quickly eliminated. He could tell that Brother Hui seemed to be much more awesome than Mao Hei. In this case, what else does he have to worry about? "I will use special medicinal materials to give you a bath later. The time is one hour. If you persist, then we will continue. If you can't persist, then my quick method will not work for you. Do you want to change?" If you are strong, you can only learn it slowly. It is estimated that you will gain something after practicing for a year or two. "Lin Hui said to Zhang Kai, "Remember, the area below the neck cannot be separated from the liquid for a moment." After Lin Hui continued. Zhang Kai has now realized that it seems difficult to get started, which makes him feel solemn, but will he be afraid? As long as he can resist these three days, he will become stronger quickly, but if he cannot resist, he will have to work hard for a year or two. This account is too easy to settle. "Even if you faint from the pain, you have to hold on, otherwise you will suffer a big loss!" Zhang Kai gritted his teeth and said to himself, since he was not going to die anyway, and no matter how painful it was, it would only last an hour, so he didn't believe that he couldn't hold on. ¡°Besides, he had already made his pledge, and if he gave up midway, it would be too shameful. He couldn¡¯t afford to embarrass this person. At that time, not only Lin Hui and Mao Hei looked down on him. He even looks down on himself. "I can definitely hold on!" Zhang Kai said to Lin Hui. As he spoke, he entered the bathtub with a solemn expression. Lin Hui emphasized so many changes. I'm not worried that it's fake, I just can't show it in my presentation. "I won't say much else. The timer is just here. I will call you when the time is up. Okay, enjoy it slowly. You will feel the pain in a minute." After that, Lin Hui said Walked out of the bathroom. ??Can this kind of thing persist? In the end, it all depends on yourself. "Lin Hui, are you okay?" Zhang Jinghan asked Lin Hui at the door. She felt a little nervous after being emphasized so many times by Lin Hui. "Don't worry, it's okay." Lin Hui pulled Zhang Jinghan to the lobby outside, which was a VIP suite. After sitting on the sofa, Lin Hui picked up Zhang Jinghan. "Ah don't mess around, someone will come in." Zhang Jinghan hurriedly pushed Lin Hui and said in a low voice, as if she was afraid of being heard by Zhang Kai inside. "Don't worry. No one will come in." Lin Hui said with a smile, with no intention of letting go of his hands. Seeing Lin Hui like that. Zhang Jinghan couldn't help but glared at Lin Hui coquettishly, with a blush on her face. When she thought about her brother being in the bathroom not far away, she felt as if she was having an affair. However, Zhang Jinghan seemed to be aware of Lin Hui's somewhat domineering character, so Zhang Jinghan did not struggle anymore and quietly leaned into Lin Hui's arms. In fact, he also liked this feeling in his heart. "Lin Hui, is that medicinal solution really that powerful?" Zhang Jinghan raised her head and asked Lin Hui. Lin Hui nodded, "The premise is that Xiao Kai can persist for these three days, otherwise it will be useless. But whether he can hold on or not depends on him. This is quite difficult." "Only one out of ten people can hold on. In the past?" Zhang Jinghan said. "Actually, it's good if one out of twenty can survive. I just didn't want to scare Xiao Kai." Lin Hui said with a smile. He had already seen Zhang Kai's skeleton, and his talent was above average. If you can persist through the most difficult first month, you should be able to reap good rewards in the future. "Huh? Only one out of twenty?!" Zhang Jinghan said in surprise, her brows wrinkled, how painful this must be. "Stop frowning. There's no use worrying about this kind of thing. If you can't persist, he will come out on his own." Lin Hui scratched Zhang Jinghan's nose. Zhang Jinghan nodded gently. "By the way, we are almost ready to set up the group. It will take up to half a month." Zhang Jinghan said. Since resigning from his original company, his working hours have increased dramatically. It is normal to work overtime. Almost all his heart was devoted to his work. "Thank you for your hard work." Lin Hui looked at Zhang Jinghan and said, "Recruit a few more people, but don't tire yourself out." "I know, I'm not a child anymore." Zhang Jinghan said. "I'm just worried that you are working too hard." Lin Hui said. He knew Zhang Jinghan too well, especially him.I have a workaholic gene in my heart. If he hadn't often asked me, I don't know how much overtime I would have to work. "By the way, what is the nature of the cocktail party tonight?" "It is an annual gathering of the Jiangnan business community. All those invited are companies with a certain influence in Jiangnan. The scale is relatively large, and the government also attaches great importance to this. Mayor Qin went there last year. I don¡¯t know who will attend today. " Lin Hui nodded, looked down at Zhang Jinghan and said, "If you hold this cocktail party after the group is established, your influence will rise to a new level. " " This is a local business reception in Jiangnan, and its influence is not very big." Zhang Jinghan leaned gently on Lin Hui's shoulder and continued: "In August, there will be a large-scale business gathering in East China in the East China Sea. The influence is much greater, and the invitees are all influential companies in East China. As far as I know, the organizer has already sent out the invitation letter. "Then you didn't receive it?" Lin Hui asked. Zhang Jinghan smiled brightly, "Of course it's not my fault. The influence of Platinum Group is not yet qualified to participate. However, after the news of our official integration of the group is released, I believe the organizer will issue a new invitation letter." She is confident about this. "By then our Zhang Dongke will be really famous." Lin Hui said jokingly. Zhang Jinghan smiled angrily and rolled her eyes, "I'm just a part-time worker for you." "Do you feel a lot of pressure?" Lin Hui said, the bigger the group is, the more attention Zhang Jinghan will receive. , he was afraid that Zhang Jinghan would not be used to such a life. "You have prepared everything for me, so why should I feel any pressure? Besides, this is also a job I like." Zhang Jinghan said. "Anyway, you are here for everything, so I don't worry about it." "When I heard what you said, I immediately felt pressure coming on." Lin Hui smiled and said, I have to say that it feels very good to be trusted unconditionally by his own woman. It is undoubtedly also a sense of accomplishment. "Why can't I see it?" Zhang Jinghan turned around, wrapped her hands around Lin Hui's neck, and said with a smile: "Then do you want to go with me tonight?" "Of course," There are a lot of old perverts there, and I don¡¯t feel comfortable letting you go alone." Lin Hui said, as Zhang Jinghan received more and more attention, Lin Hui became more and more sad about her safety. A month ago, he said. People have been sent for round-the-clock protection, and Zhou Ruolin's people are always paying attention to Zhang Jinghan's situation. He does not allow any accidents. The third update was before 1 o'clock (To be continued) Text Chapter 396 Luo Guangyao "Ah!" Just as Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan were chatting, a faint scream of pain suddenly came from the bathroom not far away. After gritting his teeth and holding on for nearly half an hour, Zhang Kai finally couldn't help but scream loudly. out. Although the sound insulation in the bathroom here is top-notch, it can still be heard clearly. Hearing this voice, Zhang Jinghan was startled and looked at Lin Hui with a worried look. "This is a normal phenomenon, but my willpower is stronger than I thought. It's not easy to call out now. It seems there is hope to survive." Lin Hui said, he didn't have much confidence in whether Zhang Kai could survive. After all, the process was too painful. But judging from the current level of persistence, it is possible to survive. As time passed by, the sound coming from inside became more and more intense. At nearly fifty minutes, the sound turned into a heart-rending roar. It was obvious that the pain was about to reach Zhang Kai's level. It's the limit. The most difficult part is the last ten minutes. What is tested now is the willpower. Ten minutes is not long, but for Zhang Kai now, seconds are like years. At this time, in the bathroom tub, except for his head, Zhang Kai's entire body was soaked in the liquid. His eyes were red and bloodshot, and his face turned pale due to extreme pain, as if he was suffering from a serious illness. generally. After roaring a few times, he suddenly gritted his teeth. The limbs soaked in the liquid moved slightly, making ripples. It was obvious that he was enduring great pain. "Ahhh!" Zhang Kai released his teeth again, and the hysterical roar came out, as if shouting could relieve the physical pain. And this is the only thing he can do now. Looking at the number on the timer that has turned into 53:32. Zhang Kai's already red eyes flashed with determination. "You must not give up. Otherwise, all your efforts will be wasted! There are less than seven minutes left!" "Zhang Kai, if you can't hold on even with this pain, are you still a man? How will you protect Lan Fei in the future! If you are a man, just persist. "Go on!" "This is just an introduction. If you can't pass this level, how can you become a master like Brother Hui in the future?" Zhang Kai was constantly suggesting and motivating himself, thinking that giving up now would be equivalent to losing the chance to become a master. opportunity, the belief in my heart became stronger. You must never give up, it¡¯s only six minutes 56, 57, 58, 59 The numbers on the timer are beating constantly, and the roars coming from Zhang Kai¡¯s mouth are getting more and more heartbreaking, and there is a lot of emotion in his voice. Already a little hoarse. Outside the bathroom door, Zhang Jinghan held Lin Hui's arm tightly, her face full of nervousness. Even if Xiao Kai broke his arm before, he didn't scream out in pain, but now he screamed like this. You can imagine the pain. "This kid, I didn't expect him to survive" A smile flashed across Lin Hui's face. It's only the last half minute, so there should be no problem. A moment later. Lin Hui pushed open the bathroom door and shouted: "The last ten seconds, 10, 9, 8, 7, 6" When Lin Hui shouted 0, Zhang Kai, who was already lying in the bathtub half-dead, He jumped up all of a sudden, and then lay down on the bathroom floor, gasping for air, really like someone who was about to die. "I felt like I was going to die, it was so painful!" ! "Nearly half a minute later, Zhang Kai said feebly. He finally realized what it means to be worse than dead. The feeling just now perfectly explained this word. "Hurry up and wipe yourself clean, then go to bed and have a good rest. The rest will come later. Say it again. "Lin Hui threw the towel to Zhang Kai. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan left the room. Zhang Kai had consumed a lot, and what he had to do now was to get some sleep. After leaving the Haitian Club, Zhang Jinghan took Lin directly with him Hui went to the shopping mall. It was such a formal business reception in the evening. Naturally, Lin Hui couldn't go in this casual outfit. "Don't worry about it later." Zhang Jinghan said with a smile that she would give Lin Hui a vaccination first, "Listen to me and you will definitely become more handsome." " "Handsome can be eaten as a meal. "Lin Hui curled his lips and said, he only now discovered that Zhang Jinghan seems to have the potential to be a nympho. Zhang Jinghan smiled, took Lin Hui's arm and said: "Of course, after I package it, there will definitely be some at the cocktail party. Do you believe it or not that a rich woman comes and strikes up a conversation with you? " "Well, that's a good idea. There should be a lot of beauties there later. "Lin Hui nodded seriously. "You dare! "Hearing what Lin Hui said, Zhang Jinghan immediately said angrily. "nbsp; Six-thirty in the afternoon, Changsheng Club. This is the location of Jiangnan¡¯s annual business gathering today. Changsheng Club belongs to Changsheng Group and is one of the top ten enterprises in Jiangnan. The annual gathering is held once a year, and the location is chosen by drawing lots from the ten most influential companies in Jiangnan. Although there is still nearly an hour before the official start of the reception, the entrance to the club is already crowded with luxury cars, and the parking lot has already become a luxury car showroom. At this time, a white BMW drove into the parking lot slowly and slowly under the guidance of security guards. Soon, a man and a woman got out of the car. When he saw the woman's appearance clearly, the security guard was stunned for a moment. It took him a second to react, with a look of surprise on his face. "I'm right, you seductress." After the security guard left, Lin Hui joked softly to Zhang Jinghan beside him. Today, Zhang Jinghan wore a light red dress, beautiful and noble, and her elegant temperament was perfect. It is displayed, and people can't help but shine. "I'm too lazy to pay attention to you!" Zhang Jinghan smiled and rolled her eyes, and naturally took Lin Hui's arm. Not long after Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan walked into the club, a blue Bentley drove into the parking lot with the low roar of its engine. The car door opened, and two young men in formal clothes got out. If Lin Hui were here, he would definitely be able to recognize the relatively young man. ¡°There are quite a lot of people here.¡± The slightly older young man who got off the passenger seat said with a smile. Although he looks average, his height of 1.8 meters and the matching designer clothes make his whole person feel more energetic and he looks very energetic. "Master Luo, knowing that Governor Luo is coming to this cocktail party, some people who were not planning to attend have come. It seems that the situation is much more lively than in previous years." Yang Wenzhe said with a smile, with a compliment in his tone. It's just right. "Haha, let's go in. I haven't attended such a cocktail party for a long time." Luo Guangyao said with a faint smile, his tone was gentle, but there was a hint of pride between his eyebrows. "Wen Zhe, Zhang Jinghan from Platinum Group will also attend this cocktail party, right?" Luo Guangyao said, his tone was very casual, as if he was chatting. Yang Wenzhe was slightly startled, but soon said with a smile: "As long as nothing unexpected happens, she should participate. Zhang Jinghan is now a focal figure in Jiangnan's business community. No one thought that she was the boss behind the Bocui Group. What's going on? No one knows yet Mr. Luo is interested in her. "I heard about it some time ago. I'm just curious. I'd like to get to know her if I have the chance," Luo Guangyao said with a smile. (To be continued) Text Chapter 397 Goodbye Lu Wentao Wearing a light red dress, she perfectly outlines her graceful figure. Her elegant temperament, charming face, and every gesture reveal an aura of nobility and generosity. It is pleasing to the eye, and you can't help but feel better after seeing it more. a bit. As soon as she walked into the club, Zhang Jinghan immediately attracted the attention of many people around her. There is no shortage of beauties in this kind of place. In other words, most of the people who come in and out of here are beauties, but something like this is top-notch and pleasing to the eye. There are very few, and this can be seen from the eyes of the men around them. These people usually do not see beautiful women. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFICE ¡®The pigs have lost all the good food. "This is the thought of many people around me. They are a little bit bitter, a little envious, and mostly jealous. Although they feel uncomfortable, many people still have to admit that these two people seem to be a good match when they are together like that. . Although the man is not extremely handsome, he is very attractive. His resolute face exudes a special temperament, which makes it difficult for people to feel bad. "Hey, isn't that Zhang Jinghan from Bocui Group? "It only took a moment for someone around to recognize him. Zhang Jinghan was already somewhat famous in the Jiangnan business circle. After all, beauties these days have natural advantages. This is an ironclad fact, and Zhang Jinghan's ability is also obvious to all. " Of course, in the past, beauty has a natural advantage. That was just a small amount of fame. What really made her famous was the Bo Cui Group incident. No one expected that Zhang Jinghan, who had been working for others, would suddenly become the chairman of the Bo Cui Group. This change of identity has shocked the hearts of many people. So far, no one outside knows what is going on. "It is indeed well-deserved. This is more than just beautiful" A fat man in his thirties said with a look in his eyes. He hasn't moved away yet, staring closely at the beautiful figure that is moving slowly and slowly. He has heard of Zhang Jinghan's name before, but this is the first time he has seen her in person. It's so beautiful! He would agree to such a woman without hesitation even if she lived for ten years. However, this was just a matter of sexual intercourse, and he was still a little self-aware. ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that Zhang Jinghan is still single, so who is the man next to her? Ah, it¡¯s very unfamiliar, as if I¡¯ve never seen it before. "People are always gossiping in their hearts, and many people quickly turned their attention to Lin Hui. "It's true, I have never seen him before. I don't know who he is, but he can make Zhang Jinghan fall in love with him. " After a round of discussion, no one knew Lin Hui. The next group of people became even more curious. Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan could naturally feel the glances coming from around them. It was just that the two of them seemed completely unaware. Still just talking to himself, nothing unnatural. "Jinghan, your influence is greater than I thought before. Fortunately, you came with me today, otherwise you would be stared at by a group of big and small perverts. Not bad. "Lin Hui looked at Zhang Jinghan and laughed softly. He didn't care about the glances around him, but he was slightly embarrassed. This is my brother's woman, I can't envy him. Seeing Lin Hui like that, Zhang Jinghan couldn't help but feel embarrassed. Knowing what this little man was thinking, he had a funny expression on his face and said coquettishly: "Then will you accompany me to such cocktail parties from now on? "Feeling Lin Hui's amusement, she felt sweet in her heart. Isn't it a kind of pride to make the man she loves feel proud. "I hope a group of people know each other better and don't come to pay attention to you. , otherwise I don¡¯t care who he is. "Lin Hui said a little unreasonably. He has a good temper, but it has to take time. Once it comes to his woman's affairs, there is nothing to discuss. "It's really domineering. "Zhang Jinghan shrugged her nose slightly and murmured in a low voice, but her face showed faint joy. The appearance of Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan attracted a lot of attention. Now Zhang Jinghan's fame is not what it used to be, and her identity is also different. He is completely different from his former vice president, and this level of identity also blocks many people who want to strike up a conversation. You must know that in a shopping mall, striking up a conversation requires a basis of identity. The gap is too big, even if you are alone. Sorry to go. Besides, there was an unknown Lin Hui standing next to Zhang Jinghan. Zhang Jinghan generously held Lin Hui¡¯s hand, and the two walked into the reception hall, which could accommodate hundreds of people. Compared to the luxury outside, the interior decoration of the hall is even more magnificent, with a touch of luxury everywhere. There are already many people in the hall at this time. The men are dressed formally and behave generously; the women are. Delicate and beautiful, flowers and branchesDevelop. The most indispensable thing in this hall is probably the beautiful women. At first glance, the quality is generally good. Of course, these people basically come with others. The relaxed atmosphere was accompanied by melodious music. The reception was already very lively even before it officially started. People were holding wine glasses, chatting and laughing. Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan naturally attracted some attention when they entered the hall, but the two of them were already used to this. "Are you a little unaccustomed to such occasions?" Zhang Jinghan said to Lin Hui, holding a wine glass in her hand, her casual movements revealed a touch of elegance, very natural, as if she was born with it. Lin Hui did not deny it, nodded slightly and said: "A little, I'm really not used to such an occasion, but it's not disgusting. Maybe I will get used to it in the future." Moving towards the somewhat distant 'goal', there are some things There is no escaping the situation, even if there is a slight repulsion in my heart. If you are not used to it, you will slowly get used to it after more experience. Things cannot always go according to your original wishes. The two of them were chatting casually. During this period, Zhang Jinghan would talk to people passing by from time to time, and some people would come up to say hello. Some of these people knew Zhang Jinghan, and some were just acquaintances. At this moment, Zhang Jinghan's eyes were slightly fixed, she turned to Lin Hui and smiled lightly, "Lin Hui. I will introduce you to someone later. The chairman of my former company. He always took good care of me in the past." As he spoke, he looked not far away. Following Zhang Jinghan's gaze, I saw a man in his sixties chatting with someone while holding a wine glass, with a kind smile on his face. The gray hair on his temples seemed to be silently telling the story of the unforgiving years. Next to him is a man of about thirty years old. His elegant temperament and handsome appearance make him look like an elite. "That one is called Lu Wentao, right?" I saw Lu Wentao. Lin Hui said that he didn't have a good impression of this person. He seemed to have been spying on Zhang Jinghan for a long time. "Well, are you unhappy? Director Lu is different from him. He is a very good person." Zhang Jinghan said. "Am I so narrow-minded? Let's go." Lin Hui smiled and said. He knew that Zhang Jinghan has always been full of gratitude to Lu Zhen. It can be said that without his cultivation, there would be no Zhang Jinghan today. Zhang Jinghan nodded and walked towards Lu Town with Lin Hui. At this time, the other party obviously noticed Zhang Jinghan, with a gentle smile on his face. "Dr. Lu." Zhang Jinghan said with a smile. No matter before or now, the old man in front of her is someone she respects. "Jinghan, you are a celebrity now. It's really surprising. I said I can't see the wrong person, haha." Lu Zhen said with a smile, as if he was looking at his junior. "Don't praise me, I will be proud. Besides, you brought me here," Zhang Jinghan said. "Haha, you are making me happy again." Lu Zhen smiled happily. He didn't know what he suddenly thought of. The happy smile on his face quickly faded. He looked at Zhang Jinghan and said, "Jinghan , I have already taught Wen Tao a lesson. I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart about what happened in the past. After all, our company is not so lucky, hey" When he mentioned this, he felt inexplicably sentimental. Before retiring, he gave numerous warnings that Zhang Jinghan was a rare talent and she was indispensable for the company's current achievements. However, he did not expect that Lu Wentao would be so short-sighted. Not long after he retired, he started The power in Zhang Jinghan's hands was taken back, and in the end she was slowly emptied out. In fact, Zhang Jinghan has always been his most ideal daughter-in-law candidate, and that is what he thinks from the bottom of his heart. However, wishes are wishes after all, and there is still a gap between them and reality. "Director Lu, please don't say that. Mr. Lu has done nothing wrong. After all, I feel sorry for your cultivation." Zhang Jinghan said a little apologetically. After all, he was trained by Lu Zhen. But even without Lu Wentao's suppression, he would still choose to leave in the end. She had hoped to help Lin Hui a long time ago. Lu Wentao, who was standing next to Lu Zhen, never spoke. He looked at Zhang Jinghan with a complicated look. Although Zhang Jinghan was beautiful and outstanding, he still had a sense of self-confidence in his heart due to superiority. After all, he was the boss, and Zhang Jinghan was just a part-time worker. of. But now, standing in front of Zhang Jinghan again, he found that his sense of superiority had long since disappeared. Unconsciously, Zhang Jinghan was already standing at the height he needed to look up to. The moment he found out that Zhang Jinghan was the real helmsman of Platinum Group, he was dumbfounded and it took him a long time to react. Lu Wentao's eyes turned to Lin Hui again. To be honest, he was very jealous. He was jealous that Lin Hui could get Zhang Jinghan's love, but he could only be jealous.Now, although he still doesn't know Lin Hui's identity, but it scared Hou Junyong out of his wits, could his identity be simple? Whether it is Lin Hui or Zhang Jinghan, they are no longer beyond his reach. This is like a feeling of failure, which is undoubtedly a kind of torture for him who is proud at heart. "Forget it, let's not talk about this." Lu Zhen waved his hand, then looked at Lin Hui aside, and said with a smile: "Jinghan, aren't you going to introduce it to me?" The pain in his right wrist was so tight that he couldn't bear it anymore. I'm going to the hospital tomorrow. I'll probably get some X-rays, CT scans, and magnetic resonance scans. I hope everything's okay Hey, in fact, coding is not that harmful. I just blame myself for not paying so much attention before I deserve it. I was originally planning to do an update, but after much deliberation, I decided to stay up late and continue. Now my moral integrity is almost gone. But the second update will definitely be very late, so let¡¯s watch it tomorrow morning. (To be continued) Text Chapter 398: Let¡¯s go and have a look "Forget it, let's not talk about this." Lu Zhen waved his hand, then looked at Lin Hui aside, and said with a smile: "Jinghan, aren't you going to introduce it to me?" Zhang Jinghan turned her head and glanced at Lin Hui, and then said to Lu Zhen smiled and said, "Dr. Lu, this is my friend Lin Hui. I pulled him over today because he was fine." "Dong Lu, hello, Jinghan has mentioned you more than once." Lin Hui He opened his mouth and said, Lu Wentao is Lu Wentao. He has a very good impression of the old man in front of him. He has indeed heard Zhang Jinghan talk about Lu Zhen a long time ago. This can be regarded as a kind of love for the house and the bird. Besides, under the influence of Zhang Jinghan, he It's hard not to have a good impression of him. Lu Zhen smiled, narrowed his eyes, looked at Lin Hui and said, "Haha, hello, Jinghan has very high standards" When he saw Lin Hui, he was already sizing up Lin Hui secretly. . There was a sense of casualness in his movements, but he was still calm, and he also had a special temperament about him. The next three people chatted casually, but Lu Wentao didn't say much from the beginning to the end. After that incident, he was already a little afraid of Lin Hui subconsciously, and Zhang Jinghan's change in identity made him feel a little different. He lost his sense of superiority and lost his self-confidence in front of Zhang Jinghan, but he kept a faint smile on his face and there was nothing else strange about him. "Xiaohui, you're here too." At this moment, a voice came from the side. Before turning around, Lin Hui knew who it was when he heard the voice, and turned around to look. I saw Zhang Chusheng walking towards this side with a red face. Looks very energetic. Several other people around him are acquaintances, including Chen Zhiqiang, Zhou Dafa, and Ma Changyun. "Uncle Zhang, I have nothing to do, so I came over to join in the fun." Lin Hui said, he still respected Zhang Chusheng and helped him a lot in the past. Then Lin Hui greeted Chen Zhiqiang respectively. "You're a very busy man now. I haven't seen you for a long time." Zhang Chusheng laughed and scolded. "Stop looking at me like that. I'll take the initiative to admit my mistake. That's alright. I'll definitely come to your place for dinner in two days." Lin Hui didn't know what Zhang Chusheng wanted to say. He felt quite embarrassed, as if It has been nearly a month since I gave Zhang Chusheng massage. He had promised to do it at the beginning, and he could only make up for it in the next period of time. "That's pretty much it. I guess you know the truth, haha!" Hearing Lin Hui agree so readily, Zhang Chusheng suddenly smiled happily. Once upon a time, it was difficult to overcome the vast ocean, but after experiencing Lin Hui¡¯s massage. Now I don't feel anything at all when others massage me, even though his cervical spine problem has been completely cured. "Xiaohui. You can't treat one favorably. Your aunt has been looking forward to your going." At this time, Chen Zhiqiang said with a smile. After several treatments, Sun Li's frozen shoulder is now almost healed, and he knows , my daughter has always been looking forward to Lin Hui going. "Yanxin and I have already agreed that we will definitely go in a few days." Lin Hui said. Seeing this scene, many people around had surprised and curious looks on their faces, including Lu Zhen and Lu Wentao. Compared to big guys like Chen Zhiqiang and Zhang Chusheng, Xinran was nothing at all. They were not on the same level at all. Even Zhang Jinghan's Platinum Group was not good enough in front of them. But even such a person was so enthusiastic about Lin Hui that they all rushed to invite him to his home for dinner. You know, if you directly invite someone to your home, it proves that you have reached a certain level of intimacy. It is impossible for ordinary people to invite someone like Chen Zhiqiang to your home. Lu Wentao looked at Lin Hui blankly. He realized that he still underestimated Lin Hui. What kind of identity could make Chen Zhiqiang and others be so polite to him? For him, Chen Zhiqiang and others are all figures he needs to look up to, and they usually don't even get the chance to chat with them. As for Lin Hui, they were vying for him to go home for dinner. This gapis too big! "Who is this Lin Hui?" Many people secretly guessed. Some people who have met Lin Hui before are not too surprised. They have long known that Lin Hui has a close relationship with Zhang Chusheng and others, and not only that, but also has an equally close relationship with Qin Wanhua, but they are still very curious about Lin Hui. At this time, Chen Zhiqiang looked at Zhang Jinghan with a smile on his face and said, "Director Zhang, you are just silent, and you are a blockbuster. I was shocked by you." He is still confused about this matter. It's so strange, but what is certain is that the Bocui Group was definitely not in Zhang Jinghan's hands before. When he said this, Chen Zhiqiang couldn't help but look at Lin Hui. The relationship between Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan was obviously not simple. He had a vague feeling that this matter might have something to do with Lin Hui, especially what happened a few days ago.After giving birth, he realized that Lin Hui was more complicated than he expected. "This guy is becoming more and more mysterious." Chen Zhiqiang thought to himself. In the past, he subconsciously regarded Lin Hui as a junior, but after this incident, this idea completely changed, which also made him think more. Zhang Jinghan smiled and said politely: "I will still need to take care of you, Mr. Chen, in the future. Compared with you seniors, I am still far behind." After chatting for a few minutes, Chen Zhiqiang and others left, but the surroundings A group of people continued to discuss Lin Hui, because shortly after Chen Zhiqiang and others left, Bai Qiang from Huangcheng International took the initiative to approach Lin Hui, looking very polite. At this time, on one side of the hall, two young men were holding wine glasses elegantly and chatting casually. The slightly older one looked in a direction with interest, with a faint smile on his face, but his eyebrows There was a hint of arrogance in the room. "Is that Zhang Jinghan?" Luo Guangyao said, his eyes did not shift when he spoke, still staring at the tall figure in a light red dress. Perfect! This is Luo Guangyao¡¯s inner evaluation. Regardless of appearance, figure or temperament, they are all top-notch, more perfect than he had imagined before. "Well, she is Zhang Jinghan." Yang Wenzhe nodded and said, but his brows could not help but frown slightly when he spoke. He did not expect that Lin Hui would appear here, and also appear as Zhang Jinghan's male companion. For Lin Hui, he was still a little afraid, not only because of Lu Hao, but also because of the unknown identity. There were too many things about Lin Hui that he couldn't see through, which was the direct reason why he didn't touch Lin Hui later. , "Who is the man next to him? It seems that I have never seen him before?" Looking at Lin Hui who was having an intimate conversation with Zhang Jinghan, Luo Guangyao couldn't help but frowned. He did not expect that Zhang Jinghan would have a male companion tonight. "I know that person, but I'm not very familiar with him." Yang Wenzhe said, "His name is Lin Hui. He is a student of Jiangnan University. He has a close relationship with Chen Zhiqiang and Zhang Chusheng. He also seems to have some relationship with Secretary Qin. But what exactly is it? His identity is unclear, he is a bit mysterious" "Oh?" Hearing Yang Wenzhe say this, a look of surprise flashed across Luo Guangyao's face. "It's interesting." Luo Guangyao said softly, turned to Yang Wenzhe and said, "Let's go over and have a look." Soon, Luo Guangyao's eyes fell on Zhang Jinghan again. That heart-stirring figure, every one His actions were all so generous and elegant, and I have to say that this time, he seemed a little moved. I haven¡¯t felt this way for a long time (To be continued) Text Chapter 3999 No need to be polite It was early seven o'clock, and although it was still some time before the reception officially started, the hall was already very lively, and most of the invited people had already arrived. With melodious music, people in the hall stopped to chat in twos and threes, or walked among the crowd with wine glasses in hand, all with easy-going smiles on their faces. Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan stood on one side of the hall, chatting casually with wine glasses in hand. From time to time, people would come up to say hello. Most of them knew Zhang Jinghan, some were interested in Zhang Jinghan himself, and some were interested in Lin Hui. Identity curious. "How is the situation over in the East China Sea?" Zhang Jinghan asked Lin Hui. She already knew Lin Hui's plan in the East China Sea. As long as it was about Lin Hui, he couldn't help but want to know more, even though she knew in her heart that she couldn't help much in that regard. "The action of Yang Bing is faster than expected. Now he has occupied a place in the East China Sea. It is estimated that it will not be long before Yang Bing can become one of the three major forces." Lin Hui said that the situation there is faster than their plan expected. He was a little surprised, "But now that the identity of the soldier has been exposed, the White Shark Gang and the Xin Gang seem to be aware of the crisis and have suspended the fight." The Baisha Gang and the Xin Gang have been aware of Yang Bing for a long time. The existence of power, but they didn't pay much attention to it before. When they really paid attention to it, they couldn't control it. Under such circumstances, the White Shark Gang and the New Gang naturally didn't want to see Yang Bing and the fishermen benefit. As a result, Yang Bing's rise is too fast. If the fighting does not stop, the underground structure of the East China Sea may change. This is obviously not what they want to see. And through a series of events, Yang Bing has unknown powerful energy in the East China Sea. This is what they are most worried about. The opponent has strong strength in Jiangnan. When I arrived in the East China Sea, I actually had strong background support. ?Looking at Zhang Jinghan¡¯s concerned look. Lin Hui smiled and said: "Don't worry. Judging from the current situation, it won't take too long to win Donghai. By then, we will be able to give the group the greatest support for its official entry into Donghai." Although Zhang Jinghan's subordinates are now Many of the company's businesses have covered many surrounding areas, but the main market is still in Jiangnan. As Donghai is the commercial core of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Zhang Jinghan will not let it go. Just wanting to occupy a place in a fierce market like Donghai is not an option. Easy things. Without strong support, the final result is likely to be failure. And once Lin Hui controls the underground forces in the entire East China Sea, he will definitely be able to enter smoothly with the original foundation of the White Shark Gang and the New Gang, plus the energy he controls now. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I would be much more relaxed.¡± Zhang Jinghan said with a smile. At this time, her beautiful eyes moved slightly, she turned to Lin Hui and chuckled: "You are going to be the center of attention again." Not far away, she saw Mao Hei in a dark dress slowly walking towards her, beside him Also following was a charming beauty. "It should be you, as for me. I was already prepared to sacrifice before I came here." Lin Hui looked at Mao Hei not far away. Naturally, the organizer of such an important cocktail party would not fail to invite Mao Hei, even though Haitian Entertainment¡¯s business share is not high. But no one dares to ignore Haitian's influence. Even now, everyone still remembers the horrific Hengsheng Group incident. Under Haitian's control, within a few days, Hengsheng Group suddenly collapsed at an astonishing speed. In just half a year, ¡®Haitian¡¯ has unified the entire Jiangnan underground forces. Who dares to ignore such strength. What worries the outside world the most is the relationship between Haitian Entertainment and the Jiangnan Military Region. When the cooperative relationship between Haitian Entertainment and the Jiangnan Military Region was revealed, it immediately caused an uproar. Is such a sensitive identity of Haitian Entertainment actually related to the military? ! The more seemingly impossible something is, the more it illustrates the problem. How terrifying the background of Haitian Entertainment is has always been a mystery to the outside world. "Mr. Lin, Director Zhang, long time no see." Still a few meters away, Mao Hei reached out his hand enthusiastically. Seeing Mao Hei's appearance, Lin Hui laughed directly in his heart, he really looked like him. This kind of meeting was agreed before. Although Zhang Jinghan is famous now, her influence is still far from enough, and this cocktail party is a good opportunity. If nothing else goes wrong, after tonight, the outside world's influence on Zhang Jinghan will be re-evaluated. Faced with Mao Hei¡¯s enthusiasm, Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan smiled and shook hands with each other. Seeing this scene, not only the tall beauty next to Mao Hei was stunned for a moment, but also the people around him were stunned, and many people had surprised expressions on their faces. Mao Hei's status in Jiangnan now plays a very important role, and no one dares to underestimate him. As soon as Mao Hei appeared, he attracted a lot of attention. When a group of people saw Mao Hei walking directly towards Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan, they?I couldn't help but get interested. Is Mao Hei interested in Zhang Jinghan? If so, that would be interesting. But what happened next was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Mao Hei actually reached out to say hello, and his attitude and appearance seemed a bit flattering. How can this be? ! Luo Guangyao, who was walking towards Lin Hui and the two of them, couldn't help but slow down and frowned slightly. Obviously, this situation was beyond his expectation, but he soon returned to his original expression. Of course he knows him, and he is very aware of the other party's current status in Jiangnan. "Wenzhe, what's going on?" Luo Guangyao said to Yang Wenzhe beside him. It was not surprising that the other party knew Mao Hei, but Mao Hei's enthusiasm was a bit abnormal. Is Mao Hei interested in Zhang Jinghan? Yang Wenzhe didn't seem to expect this. He looked not far away and said, "Master Luo, I don't know about this either Could it be that Mao Hei has special thoughts about Zhang Jinghan?" He heard Yang Wenzhe making the same guess as himself. , the corner of Luo Guangyao's mouth drew a meaningful arc, and a different look flashed in his eyes. Indeed, no man can be tempted by Zhang Jinghan's charm. "Mao Hei, I hope you are not ignorant!" Looking at Mao Hei who was chatting with Zhang Jinghan with a smile on his face, Luo Guangyao said secretly in his heart. Although Mao Hei's current status is not low, he doesn't take it seriously. "It's getting more and more interesting" Luo Guangyao said softly, and then walked over with Yang Wenzhe. Yang Wenzhe frowned slightly. He always felt that something was wrong. If Mao Hei was interested in Zhang Jinghan, why did he also have a good attitude towards Lin Hui? Thinking of this, Yang Wenzhe looked at Luo Guangyao next to him out of the corner of his eye, and then at Lin Hui, with a sneer on his lips. "Lin Hui, this time should be enough for you to drink a pot. Luo Guangyao is not a generous person" He knew Luo Guangyao very well. In just a moment, Luo Guangyao and Yang Wenzhe walked up to Zhang Jinghan and others. At this time, Lin Hui and others naturally noticed each other. Luo Guangyao looked at Zhang Jinghan, stopped, smiled and said, "Dr. Zhang, I have admired your name for a long time. It is better to see you than to hear it a hundred times." "Luo Guangyao, it is a pleasure to meet you." Luo Guangyao. Guangyao took the initiative to introduce himself, stretched out his right hand, and did not conceal his words of praise. Zhang Jinghan did not expect that Luo Guangyao would suddenly come over to say hello, but there was no sign of anything strange on his face. He stretched out his hand and shook his hand gently, and said with a smile: "Master Luo, you complimented me." She naturally knew Luo Guangyao. "I'm telling the truth. To be honest, you are more beautiful than I thought." Luo Guangyao looked at Zhang Jinghan and said. From the beginning to the end, his eyes did not look at Lin Hui. Over the years in the mall, Zhang Jinghan has long been familiar with such situations and can deal with them very comfortably. A few minutes passed quickly, and Lin Hui just watched, with a faint smile on his face. "Although this is the first time we have met, I have admired Director Zhang for a long time. I have a private dinner at the Brilliant Hotel tomorrow night. I wonder if Director Zhang would be kind enough to come." Luo Guangyao invited with a smile. "I'm sorry, she won't be free tomorrow night." Before Zhang Jinghan could speak, a voice answered Luo Guangyao, and naturally it was Lin Hui who spoke. ??This poaching has even reached the door. I really think he is nothing. Not long after the other party appeared, he felt the other party's intention. That dinner party was probably bullshit, but the appointment was real. Hearing these extremely straightforward words, Luo Guangyao's expression suddenly changed. He did not expect that Lin Hui, who had been silent all this time, would suddenly speak. Yang Wenzhe on the side sneered in his heart. He really didn't expect Lin Hui to be so courageous, and to show Saul's glorious face so blatantly. "Lin Hui, if you offend Luo Guangyao, I'll see how you end up later." Zhang Jinghan smiled angrily and rolled her eyes at Lin Hui, but she didn't say anything. Luo Guangyao's eyes finally fell on Lin Hui. Although there was no displeasure on his face, the smile weakened significantly. "Who are you?" "This has anything to do with you?" Lin Huihao asked. He said bluntly that there were very few people in Jiangnan that he could truly fear, not to mention that the person in front of him was a second-generation ancestor. He has a certain influence on some famous young men in Jiangnan, and Luo Guangyao is no exception. Hearing this, Luo Guangyao's face twitched slightly, and then he said with a bit of a smile: "Haha, it doesn't matter, but it doesn't seem to be any of your business if I invite Director Zhang, right?" His tone was already a little cold. Got it. "Jinghan has an appointment with me tomorrow night."Mr. Luo, do you think it matters? "Lin Hui looked at Luo Guangyao and said, with a faint smile on his face when he spoke, but his words were a bit rude. Luo Guangyao's expression was obviously stagnant, and then he looked at Zhang Jinghan. And Zhang Jinghan He nodded with a smile and didn't say anything. Luo Guangyao's face suddenly turned ugly. He didn't expect Zhang Jinghan to be so disrespectful. We have already made an appointment, and I will definitely not mess with his face like this, let alone someone like Zhang Jinghan who has been in the mall. ¡ª¡ª Thank you for the rewards and support of 'Also Want to Love' and 'Zhang Weihua'. Thank you. ! The second update is about a little later. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be updated faster! Text Chapter 400 Mr. Luo is angry Luo Guangyao looked straight at Lin Hui, his face no longer very pretty. Being wiped on the spot was like a slap in the face. This kind of thing had not happened to him for who knows how many years. A person lives with a face and a tree lives with a skin. For people of their status, face is undoubtedly more important. ¡° Moreover, there are many pairs of eyes around now. "Why did that boy meet Luo Guangyao?" "Isn't this obvious? Luo Guangyao is attracted to Zhang Jinghan and is jealous." "Luo Guangyao is not a good person, but let alone Lin Hui is really brave. How dare you challenge Luo Guangyao head-on" "Don't underestimate that Lin Hui, he is not a simple person. No one knows his true identity until now It seems like there is something good to watch." "See. Under such a situation, many people around were whispering. The so-called matter has nothing to do with oneself. Under such circumstances, naturally no one will look for trouble. That is the son of the deputy governor Luo Xiang. The most important thing is that Luo Xiang is the son of the deputy governor. Xiang is also in charge of economics. "Your name is Lin Hui, right?" After three seconds of silence, Luo Guangyao spoke again. "What an honor. Mr. Luo still knows me." Lin Hui said with a smile. The other party's ignoring him when he first came up was obviously intentional. He would not be polite to people like this who came to poach. Luo Guangyao glanced at Zhang Jinghan, then smiled and said: "If I remember correctly, you should still be a student of Jiangnan University, right?" Lin Hui did not show any unexpected expression on his face, and said calmly: "It seems that Mr. Luo You have done enough homework for this conversation, he told you, right?" Lin Hui looked at Yang Wenzhe beside him. He and Yang Wenzhe are no strangers at all. There were also two conflicts. But then the other party didn't continue to make trouble. So he didn't take the other party seriously. "Young Master Yang, long time no see." Lin Hui said to Yang Wenzhe. "I haven't seen you for a long time. I didn't expect you to be here." Yang Wenzhe looked at Lin Hui and said with a faint smile on his face. In fact, Yang Wenzhe was unhappy with Lin Hui for a long time. It was just because of the continuous incidents that happened to Lin Hui that he chose to wait and see and did not continue to cause trouble for Lin Hui. But this doesn't mean that he is afraid of Lin Hui, not to mention that Luo Guangyao is still here. No matter how powerful you are, can you still beat Luo Guangyao? Lin Hui ignored Yang Wenzhe, looked at Luo Guangyao, and said: "Master Luo, for a busy person like you, I am embarrassed to delay you for too long, otherwise I will become a sinner. It just so happens that we and Mr. Mao still have a relationship. We have something serious to talk about, so I won¡¯t hold you back. You can do it yourself.¡± Upon hearing this, Luo Guangyao and Yang Wenzhe¡¯s expressions changed again. Isn't this just a sign of chasing people away? This time, Luo Guangyao finally lost control. The faint smile on his face disappeared in an instant, and Luo Guangyao was actually driven away one day. When he saw Zhang Jinghan's attitude of only obeying Lin Hui, the anger in his heart surged uncontrollably. "Very good, Lin Hui, I will remember you!" Luo Guangyao looked at Lin Hui and said in a low voice. The first two words were specially emphasized, as if they were said through gritted teeth, and he was obviously angry in his heart. To the extreme, although he already knew that Lin Hui was not simple, he did not expect that Lin Hui would be so arrogant and not take him seriously at all. In all these years, when had anyone ever been so arrogant in front of him? never had! "I'm honored to be remembered by Mr. Luo." Lin Hui said, taking two steps forward and whispering close to him: "Don't be so self-righteous, Jinghan doesn't look down on people like you." He knew that people like Luo Guangyao must be used to compliments, and he didn't mind making him sick. Luo Guangyao laughed angrily, stared at Lin Hui closely, and said, "Believe me, you will regret it!" "I'm looking forward to it." Lin Hui smiled, his expression didn't seem to care at all. Luo Guangyao had a sullen face, snorted coldly, and left without saying anything else. Yang Wenzhe obviously did not expect such a result, but he did not feel any disappointment. Looking at Luo Guangyao's extremely gloomy face, he smiled in his heart. Lin Hui, let me see how you die this time! "What the hell!" As soon as Luo Guangyao left, Mao Hei muttered disdainfully. He had been unhappy for a long time, but because of his identity, he never spoke. But this time he had a new understanding of Lin Hui's strength. He was the son of the deputy governor, and he could be so unscrupulous. "The boss is the boss, so awesome!" Mao said secretly. At this time, there was already a lot of discussion around. Although I didn¡¯t hear what Lin Hui said, Luo Guangyao walked away in the end, which already explained the problem. Lin HuiLuo Guangyao was so angry that the other party's anger could be seen from his gloomy face. "What did the two people say?" "I'm also curious. Judging from the situation, the matter seems to be quite serious. Look at Luo Guangyao's face just now, as if it was going to thunder and rain." "I still underestimate Lin Hui a little. You are really brave, but offending Luo Guangyao will not end just like that. Just watch, it will definitely not end." There was a lot of discussion around, and many topics turned to Lin Hui and Luo Guangyao. At this moment, there was a sudden noise from the other side of the hall door. You didn't need to think about it to know that someone big was coming. Looking around, I saw four middle-aged men walking into the hall slowly and slowly. The four people were chatting while walking, and the attention of a group of people was obviously on the two people walking in the middle. Those two were Luo Xiang, deputy governor of ZJ Province, and Qin Wanhua, secretary of the Jiangnan Municipal Party Committee. The municipal government has always attached great importance to Jiangnan City¡¯s annual business meeting. Important people have been present at such receptions in the past, and today is more important than ever. What's more, not only Qin Wanhua came, but also Vice Governor Luo, who was in charge of economics. Luo Xiang and Qin Wanhua were already very familiar with this kind of cocktail party. Accompanied by the chairman and general manager of the organizer, the two of them kept saying hello and even stopped to chat with some familiar people. Soon, more than ten minutes passed, and the reception was about to officially begin. At this time, Luo Xiang and Qin Wanhua had already walked most of the circle in the hall. After Qin Wanhua chatted with a chairman for a few words, his eyes suddenly became fixed, and a look of surprise flashed across his face, but he quickly recovered and nodded in that direction with a smile. "Old Qin, what's wrong?" Luo Xiang next to him asked a little doubtfully. "I saw an acquaintance, but I didn't expect him to come too." Qin Wanhua looked at Luo Xiang and said, "Governor Luo, I will introduce you to someone later. I guarantee you will be interested." "Oh?" Luo Xiang was not interested. He responded. Qin Wanhua smiled and said, "You specifically asked about him a few days ago, don't say you forgot." A surprise flashed across Luo Xiang's face, "You mean?" Qin Wanhua clicked nod. Without saying anything else, Luo Xiang quickly looked in the direction where Qin Wanhua was looking just now. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 401 Completely different attitudes At 7:30 in the evening, Xu Da, chairman of Changsheng Group, the organizer of this reception, walked up to the podium amidst the applause of the crowd. Xu Da looks about fifty years old. He is 1.7 meters tall and thin. His appearance can only be said to be of average level. However, the smile on his face is very friendly, as if it can bring them closer invisibly. distance. "I am honored to be the first to speak here. As the organizer of the gathering here, on behalf of all employees of Changsheng Group, I welcome everyone. Secondly, on behalf of all friends from the Jiangnan business community, please allow me to thank Governor Luo and Secretary Qin for being able to Taking time out of his busy schedule to participate in this business wine" "There is no prepared speech in advance, and there is no very rigid speech format. After expressing welcome and gratitude, Xu Da made a formal speech, saying from Changsheng Group He went to the entire Jiangnan business community and spoke for more than ten minutes. Compared with ordinary reading-style speeches, this obviously makes people feel more intimate and vivid. After Xu Da spoke, Luo Xiang and Qin Wanhua also spoke in turn. About half an hour later, Xu Da announced that the reception officially began. "Jinghan, do you have to talk so much nonsense at every cocktail party?" Lin Hui whispered in Zhang Jinghan's ear. Except that Xu Dana's speech was a little interesting at the beginning, the speeches of the following people were completely the same. There are a lot of routines, and the official ones can no longer be official. If you continue to listen, you will probably fall asleep. Zhang Jinghan smiled and said: "These are all essential parts of the reception, but the general reception speech does not take this long, just more than ten minutes." "You will get used to it gradually in the future." Zhang Jinghan Yingying With a smile, he led Lin Hui to the other side of the hall. This kind of cocktail party is actually a platform to bring everyone together. To put it simply, drink and chat. People who can be invited to such a cocktail party. Basically, everyone has a circle of their own. Whether you can expand your circle through such a cocktail party depends on your ability. As an elite in the shopping mall, Zhang Jinghan will naturally not let go of such an opportunity to increase her exposure. After all, in her previous status, many people were beyond his reach, but now it is different. Just as Zhang Jinghan and Lin Hui were chatting with a well-known Jiangnan company CEO, many people around them suddenly looked to one side. Lin Hui and others naturally noticed it and subconsciously turned their heads to look. I saw Luo Xiang and Qin Wanhua walking towards this side with smiles on their faces. While walking, I would chat with the people next to me from time to time. At this moment, a person suddenly walked quickly to Luo Xiang, and then said something in his ear. After a while, Luo Xiang's face, which had a faint smile on his face, changed obviously. "When did it happen?" Luo Xiang lowered his voice and frowned slightly. "Just a few minutes before you arrived here, this matter has been reported in private. Guangyao's face was ugly when he left, but I don't know what the two people said specifically." Chao Huaping said, as Luo Xiang's secretary. He arrived at the hall with Luo Xiang, and he had just found out about this and had no time to think about it. He immediately came over and informed Luo Xiang, but he knew that Luo Xiang was heading for Lin Hui now. "I understand." Luo Xiang nodded and said nothing more. "Is something wrong?" Qin Wanhua asked. Luo Xiang looked at Qin Wanhua and said, "Something might have happened between Guangyao and Lin Hui before we came." Then he roughly told what he knew. Qin Wanhua didn't expect such a thing to happen. He pondered for a while and said, "I don't know what happened yet. Maybe it was just a small misunderstanding." "I hope so." Luo Xiang nodded. . Amid everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, Luo Xiang and Qin Wanhua walked up to Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan. "Lin Hui, we have been missing for a while. I didn't expect you to come today." Qin Wanhua said with a smile, as if he saw an old friend. At first, he only helped Lin Hui because of the instructions from the Zhao family, but now this mentality has completely changed. You know, if it weren't for Lin Hui, he wouldn't be sitting in the position of Municipal Party Committee Secretary now. He feels sorry for Lin Hui in his heart. Hui has always been grateful. Lin Hui smiled and said: "I have nothing to do today, so I will come with Jinghan to gain some experience." "You are a very busy person now, and it is not easy to meet you once." Qin Wanhua said with a smile, "Lin Hui, here you go Let me introduce you, this is Governor Luo." Lin Hui smiled at Luo Xiang and nodded, "Governor Luo, nice to meet you." As one of the few powerful figures in the province, he is naturally familiar with him. That just nowLuo Guangyao is Luo Xiang's son. "Lin Hui, you don't need to be so outspoken. I heard Secretary Qin mention you a long time ago. It's true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." Luo Xiang said with a smile. He had never heard of this name before, but just a while ago , after what happened between the Zhao family and the Ji family, this name reached his ears, and then Zhao Qianhai contacted him personally and said something about Lin Hui. Luo Xiang was surprised when he learned about Lin Hui¡¯s unknown identity. Lin Hui turned out to be the person behind Yang Bing! After so many years of official career, his heart has become very strong, and it can be said that he is truly unfazed by favors and humiliations. But after receiving that phone call, he felt as if a huge wave had been stirred up in his heart, and he could not calm down for a long time. And just after that phone call, he was finally convinced that the face-to-face confrontation between the Zhao family and the Ji family was because of Lin Hui, and there was no other factor. A person with an ordinary background could actually make the Zhao family do this, and it was Zhao Qianhai and Li Suya who came forward in person. What frightened Luo Xiang was not Lin Hui's identity, but Lin Hui himself. Although the identity of Jiangnan's underground overlord was completely beyond his expectation, it was obviously impossible for the Zhao family to take him so seriously just by relying on such an identity. For the Zhao family, this status is nothing at all. There is definitely something unknown about Lin Hui, otherwise the Zhao family would not have paid so much attention to Lin Hui. Although he was very curious, Zhao Qianhai didn't say anything, and it was impossible for him to ask again. After receiving the explanation from Zhao Qianhai, Luo Xiang naturally became more interested in Lin Hui. But he didn't expect to meet Lin Hui here. With Qin Wanhua¡¯s help, the four of them became familiar with each other. Gradually, Luo Xiang shifted the topic to Zhang Jinghan. He felt the special relationship between Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan. Luo Xiang is in charge of economics himself and has heard about Zhang Jinghan's recent affairs. Thinking of Lin Hui¡¯s extraordinary identity, many things about Zhang Jinghan gradually became clear. Seeing Luo Xiang and Qin Wanhua treating each other like old friends, a group of people around them were already surprised. The "treatment" received by Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan was obviously different. They had been chatting for more than ten minutes, right? "Isn't it? Lin Hui is also related to Governor Luo?" "Who is this Lin Hui? Not only is he closely related to Secretary Qin, but Governor Luo also greets him with a smile." "You said Luo Guangyao knows Don¡¯t you know Lin Hui¡¯s identity? It would be interesting if Lin Hui¡¯s identity is really not simple. Luo Guangyao and Lin Hui just fell out.¡± Many people around were whispering, and many people had expressions on their faces. With an interested expression, Luo Guangyao's attitude before and Luo Xiang's now were completely different. At this time, on the side not far away, Luo Guangyao's face was extremely gloomy, his eyes were looking tightly in the direction of Lin Hui, and his brows were deeply furrowed. Luo Guangyao never expected that his father would value Lin Hui so much. He knew very well about Luo Xiang. On such an occasion, if he was not a special person, he would never spend more than ten minutes chatting, and there was no point in it. It means to go away. Luo Guangyao felt vaguely that he seemed to have underestimated Lin Hui. The other party was far from as simple as he thought. At this moment, Luo Xiang¡¯s secretary Chao Huaping walked over quickly. "Guangyao, Governor Luo asked you to come over." Chao Huaping said directly. "Do you know what's going on?" Luo Guangyao frowned and asked, a bad premonition suddenly arose in his heart. "Governor Luo already knows what happened between you and Lin Hui just now, and is a little unhappy." Chao Huaping looked at Luo Guangyao and reminded him: "Lin Hui's background is not simple. Don't be impulsive later." Regarding Luo Guangyao's He knows his temper very well. (To be continued) Text Chapter 402 Apology! Luo Xiang now wanted to slap Luo Guangyao in the face. He did not expect that the conflict between his son and Lin Hui was just because of Zhang Jinghan, and judging from the current situation, he probably took the initiative to find trouble. Because a woman offends a person who even the Zhao family values ????very much cannot be described as stupid. From the phone call between Zhao Qianhai and him, he could clearly feel that Lin Hui was not simple, and what he knew now was just the tip of the iceberg. Originally, Luo Xiang was planning to use today's opportunity to make friends with Lin Hui, but he did not expect that such a thing would happen. "Lin Hui, I'm really sorry that something like this happened. I apologize to you on behalf of my useless son. I hope you don't take it too seriously." Luo Xiang said. Saying such words is undoubtedly the lowest level. If someone around you hears it, you will definitely lose a lot of glasses. However, Luo Xiang did not dare to look down upon Lin Hui. Lin Hui revealed too many mysteries. An ordinary family that could no longer be ordinary, the underground forces that controlled the entire Jiangnan, powerful skills, special status in the military, and relationship with the Zhao familyall these things had to make him fearful. Hearing this, Zhang Jinghan raised her beautiful eyes, and a look of surprise flashed across her eyes. Obviously, she did not expect Luo Xiang to say such a thing, which was so surprising. Looking at the increasingly mature face from the corner of his eye, Zhang Jinghan felt a sense of pride in her heart. It turned out that the slightly immature man could now hold up a vast sky for her. However, after that feeling of pride, Zhang Jinghan felt a burst of heartache. Although she didn't know what Lin Hui was carrying. But she knew it. For that 'goal' in his heart, Lin Hui paid a lot, and he could have lived a very easy life "Lin Hui, you are not just a person!" Zhang Jinghan said firmly in her heart, she will support Lin Hui no matter what, this This is also the biggest reason why she works so hard She wants to help Lin Hui, even just a little bit! "Governor Luo, you are out of touch when you say this. It was just a small misunderstanding just now. I believe Mr. Luo was unintentional, so don't take it to heart." Lin Hui waved his hands and said with a smile. Sometimes these superficial appearances You still have to pretend, after all, Luo Xiang is from the Zhao family faction, and he is also one of the few powerful figures in the province. If nothing happens, the opponent is likely to continue to rise. Naturally, Luo Xiang would not completely believe this, "It's all because of his mother's habit, and it's getting more and more outrageous now" Just as a few people were talking. Chao Huaping and Luo Xiang walked over quickly. "Guangyao, come here!" He saw Luo Guangyao. Luo Xiang's originally smiling face suddenly darkened slightly, and the aura of being in a position of power for a long time came out inadvertently. Luo Guangyao's heart suddenly sank. The situation was worse than he imagined. It could be seen from the expression on Luo Xiang's face. He knew very well that Luo Xiang had this expression every time he was really angry. Luo Guangyao couldn't help but feel uneasy, and now he already regretted it a little. "I already know what happened before, go and apologize to Mr. Lin!" Luo Xiang said to Luo Guangyao. In fact, he was very reluctant to do this. After all, this was already a sign of weakness. But he had to do this, otherwise once Lin Hui had a grudge in his heart, it might have a great impact on him, which he didn't want to see. ¡°After all, he still worried about Lin Hui¡¯s unknown identity. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Luo Guangyao¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Apologize? ! Did you hear that right? In Luo Guangyao's mind, Luo Xiang came to him at most to mediate the matter just now and give the other party some face. He never expected that Luo Xiang would ask him to apologize to Lin Hui as soon as he opened his mouth, without even having a chance to say anything else. What exactly is going on? Seeing Luo Guangyao's appearance, Luo Xiang's face flashed with anger, "Hurry up and go!" His tone was obviously lower than before. Luo Guangyao finally reacted. After looking at Luo Xiang, he looked at Lin Hui opposite. At this time, Lin Hui still looked the same as before, with a faint smile on his face. He didn't speak again after Luo Guangyao came over. Seeing the look in his eyes, Lin Hui's mouth curved slightly. , with a hint of playfulness. He still has fresh memories of Luo Guangyao¡¯s last ¡®harsh words¡¯. "Governor Luo, what are you doing? It was just a misunderstanding. What's more, I also bear some responsibility for what happened" Lin Hui said to Luo Xiang. If Yan Ke were here, he would definitely yell at him for being shameless. This guy is so good at pretending. "Guangyao!" Luo Xiang said again. The more Lin Hui acted indifferent, the more worried he felt.   Looking at Lin Hui, the expression on Luo Guangyao's face kept changing slightly, and it was obvious that he was struggling in his heart. "Mr. Lin, what happened just now was because I was too impulsive. I hope you don't take it to heart." Two seconds later, Luo Guangyao finally spoke, with an apologetic expression on his face. Faced with such pressure from Luo Xiang, he didn't dare not speak. Feeling the gazes coming from around him, Luo Guangyao felt as if he was standing on a nail, and his heart was extremely depressed. He never thought that it would be like this. Today, his face was completely embarrassed. He I can't wait to leave here immediately. When Luo Guangyao thought about the ¡®cruel words¡¯ he said to Lin Hui just now, Luo Guangyao felt his face burning, as if he was slapping himself in the face. "Who is this Lin Hui?!" Luo Guangyao couldn't figure it out, really couldn't figure out why his father was so worried about him. "Master Luo, you are too polite. I did something wrong just now. I hope you won't take it to heart." Lin Hui said with a smile. From beginning to end, Qin Wanhua never interrupted. Compared to Luo Xiang, he knows much more about Lin Hui. Before Lin Hui's rise, he was already paying attention to Lin Hui. It can be said that he witnessed the entire process of Lin Hui's rise. More than half a year ago, Lin Hui was still an ordinary college student, but now he has undergone earth-shaking changes. Even now, every time he thinks about it, he still has an unreal feeling. This kind of development speed is completely unbelievable! At this rate, Qin Wanhua couldn't imagine how high Lin Hui would reach. However, the more he knew about Lin Hui, the harder it became for him to understand. After things are explained clearly, there will be no problem, at least on the surface. The four people did not mention Luo Guangyao's matter again, as if nothing had happened. At this time, the group of people who had been paying attention to Lin Hui's activities were stunned. Luo Guangyao apologized to Lin Hui? ! "No, is that Lin Hui really that powerful?" "The situation is obvious now. Luo Xiang is obviously a little afraid of Lin Hui, otherwise he would never let Luo Guangyao do this I am becoming more and more curious about Lin Hui. "Well, what kind of identity can make Luo Xiang do this?" "It seems that we will pay more attention to it in the future and the relationship between Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan is not simple." Not far away, Zhang Chusheng looked at Lin Hui and others. , with an obvious look of surprise on his face. He had heard about the incident between Lin Hui and Luo Guangyao before, but he never expected that Luo Xiang would ask Luo Guangyao to apologize to Lin Hui. Although it is just a small move, it can already reflect many problems. "Lao Zhang, are you surprised?" Chen Zhiqiang said with a smile. Although he did not expect such a situation to happen, he was not too surprised. After the last bank hijacking incident, he had vaguely guessed what happened. It is related to Lin Hui, and both Luo Xiang and Qin Wanhua belong to the Zhao family faction. "It seems to be true" Chen Zhiqiang thought to himself. Zhang Chusheng nodded and said, "This kid really didn't see it." Indeed, in his subconscious, Lin Hui was still the same Lin Hui as before. Only now did he suddenly realize that he had underestimated Lin Hui's strength. Change. "Zhiqiang, why do I feel like you have known this for a long time?" At this time, Ma Changyun said, he was even more surprised than Zhang Chusheng. Lin Hui not only had a close relationship with Qin Wanhua, but he could also let Luo Xiang do this. It¡¯s not just a close relationship that can be summarized. Ma Changyun decided to hand over the decoration of his boutique house to Wu Mengqi Company because he saw that Lin Hui was not simple, but he did not expect that it would be like this. Even Luo Xiang had some feelings for Lin Hui. Fear Thinking of this, Ma Changyun couldn't help but feel excited. This 'investment' has made a lot of money! Hearing Ma Changyun¡¯s words, several people around him looked at Chen Zhiqiang. Chen Zhiqiang smiled, "Don't look at me like that. I'm also curious in my heart, but one thing is unquestionable. Lin Hui is not an easy boy. You can't go wrong if you make friends with this boy." He looked around. Several people, Chen Zhiqiang said jokingly: "The relationship between Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan is unusual. We have to hurry up to build a good relationship. I heard that Zhang Jinghan will make a new move soon." "New move?" Hearing this , several people around him were slightly startled, and asked subconsciously. "Zhang Jinghan has done a good job in keeping confidentiality, but judging from various circumstances, we can guess a little bit. If it is really like that, it will definitely cause shock in the business world once it is revealed Don't be so curious, I guess it won't be used How long will it take to find out?" Chen Zhiqiang.I won't say any more here, and I'm going to talk about it for a while. Hearing this, the expressions of several people around him changed. They would not think that Chen Zhiqiang was joking. What is it that can cause shock in the business world? Although they were very curious, the few people around them did not ask for details. They knew very well that even if they asked Chen Zhiqiang, they would not tell. But at this time, they had already started to think carefully. The relationship between Zhang Jinghan and Lin Hui alone was enough for them to pay attention to after this cocktail party, and now that Chen Zhiqiang has broken such a bombshell news, it is not a simple matter to consider. I typed less than 500 words last night and fell asleep on my desk. When I woke up, it was already past three in the morning. I don¡¯t know what to say other than sorry. In addition to the previous two chapters, I now owe three chapters. Take a rest. Start paying off your debts on the same day (To be continued) Text Chapter 403 Focus After chatting for another ten minutes, Luo Xiang and Qin Wanhua said goodbye to Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan. When they left, Luo Xiang gave his business cards to Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan, saying that if you have anything to do, just come to him. Lin Hui was naturally full of satisfaction. Mandu agreed, knowing that this was largely due to the Zhao family, but naturally he would not refuse such a good thing. As soon as Luo Xiang and Qin Wanhua left, Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan immediately became popular. For more than half an hour, there was no one in front of them. "If I had known you were so useful, I would have brought you with me before." Zhang Jinghan turned her face sideways and said jokingly to Lin Hui. Before coming to the reception, she never thought that such a situation would happen. In the past, some business gatherings She has never been short of people around her, but most of them came for her beauty, but this time it was completely different. This is all the influence brought by Lin Hui! After so many years in the business world, she has never received such treatment as she does today. Lin Hui suddenly had a dark look on his face. Why did this sound so awkward? However, the purpose of coming here tonight was achieved. He came today just to enhance Zhang Jinghan's influence. It was much better than expected. Speaking of which, Thanks to Luo Guangyao and Luo Xiang, otherwise Qin Wanhua, Chen Zhiqiang, Zhang Chusheng and others alone would never be able to create such an effect. "Let's go and have a look over there. Uncle Chen just asked us to go there. It seems like something happened." Lin Hui said to Zhang Jinghan. Zhang Jinghan nodded. Compared with the circles that Chen Zhiqiang and Zhang Chusheng were in, they were obviously more high-end, and the people in them were basically from the first-class enterprises in Jiangnan. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Through From time to time, someone would raise a cup to the two people, which was a quick hello. soon. Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan came to Chen Zhiqiang's circle. About ten people. What are they talking about. Seeing Lin Hui coming, Chen Zhiqiang immediately said jokingly: "Lin Hui, Director Zhang, it's really not easy to invite you. So many of us are waiting for you alone." Lin Hui smiled apologetically and said: " Uncle Chen, don't laugh at me. We really can't leave. We hurried over as soon as it was clear. "He didn't know that Chen Zhiqiang did it on purpose. "You've been hiding well enough. You've become famous today. Doesn't it feel good to be surrounded by others?" Zhang Chusheng said to Lin Hui, with a smile on his face. From the beginning, he was very optimistic about Lin Hui. After learning that Lin Hui was planning to start a decoration company, he spared no effort to help. Although he didn't expect Lin Hui to grow up so fast, he was naturally very happy to see Lin Hui like he is now. Seeing Zhang Chusheng's vaguely gloating look, Lin Hui rolled his eyes angrily, "It was nothing at first. But then it didn't feel very good." After dealing with dozens of people in a row, he kept repeating it. Exact words. Lin Hui was obviously not used to this kind of thing. If it weren't for his good memory, he would probably only be able to remember single-digit people. Seeing Lin Hui's appearance, Zhang Chusheng couldn't help but laugh. The rest of the people also raised their lips and couldn't help but smile. Some people who had not come into contact with Lin Hui before had a look of curiosity on their faces. They had long been curious about Lin Hui. "Director Lin Hui, Zhang, come, let me introduce you two. These people are very curious about you two. If you don't come over, a group of us will come to find you." Chen Zhiqiang said jokingly. After introducing the people present, Chen Zhiqiang briefly introduced Lin Hui. As for Zhang Jinghan, there was no need to introduce him. It was impossible for these people not to know Lin Hui. . When they heard that Lin Hui was still a student at Jiangnan University, those who didn¡¯t know Lin Hui¡¯s identity were shocked. He was still a college student? ! This The expressions on the faces of a group of people became wonderful. People who had known about it for a long time, such as Zhang Chusheng and Ma Changyun, had smiles on their faces. When they knew Lin Hui's identity as a student, Lin Hui's identity was not so shocking, so they didn't have much impact. "I knew you guys would have such expressions, haha, didn't you expect that?" Zhang Chusheng said with a smile, "This guy is not a simple master. I even saw it wrong. By the way, you may not know that I He was the one who cured the cervical spondylosis. ""Huh?" Hearing this, a dozen people were shocked, and two of them opened their mouths in shock. Was Zhang Chusheng's cervical spondylosis cured by Lin Hui? ! Are you kidding me? Zhang Chusheng's cervical vertebrae, which are as fragile as glass, are famous in the circle. However, in the past six months, Zhang Chusheng's cervical vertebrae have seemed to be reborn. He has never heard anything about it, and his life has been worse than anyone else's. Comfortable. But was it really Lin Hui who cured him? ! That is a disease that countless hospitals have failed to treat!   "Don't believe it, Sun Li's old problem of frozen shoulder is almost gone now. It was this kid who did it." Chen Zhiqiang also said in agreement. He had already seen the purpose of Lin Hui's coming here today. Since In this way, he naturally doesn't mind making Lin Hui's limelight even greater. "Those who were still doubtful had no reason not to believe it when they heard what Chen Zhiqiang said. But, who is this person? He can also cure diseases? "Lin Hui, my cervical vertebra feels nauseous after sitting for a long time. When it gets serious, I can't even see the computer. Do you think there is any chance of being cured?" At this time, Chang Nan, the chairman of Guangfeng Media, who was standing opposite, suddenly asked. , although his cervical spine problem is not as serious as Zhang Chusheng's, it is still very uncomfortable at ordinary times, and now it has seriously affected his work. I went to many hospitals for treatment and professional massage, but the effect was not very obvious. As soon as Chang Nan finished speaking, a few more people spoke quickly. For people like them who often sit in offices, cervical spondylosis, frozen shoulder and other occupational diseases are very common. It is not an ordinary discomfort, and it also delays things. "My cervical spine is nothing to worry about, and your little problems are naturally a piece of cake." Before Lin Hui could speak, Zhang Chusheng on the side spoke first, "But Lin Hui's massage technique is very special. Every time It takes a lot of energy to make a move, so you know If you don't come up with something eye-catching, you're embarrassed, right?" As soon as these words came out, everyone laughed, Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan also laughed. "Old Zhang, why do I feel that you and Lin Hui are in the same group?" Chang Nan looked at Zhang Chusheng and said. "I'm telling the truth. If you fail to cure someone else, Lin Hui won't be surprised." Zhang Chusheng curled his lips and said, "But you have to think about it. There is no such store after passing this village. I guess you won't be able to touch it in the future." You are such a master." "Lin Hui, after all that, you won't refuse to save him, right? As long as this problem can be completely removed, I will accept the bleeding." Chang Nan smiled. Looking at Lin Hui, several other people had the same expression. "As long as you can get rid of that problem, the conditions are whatever you want" Zhang Chusheng showed a smile as if his conspiracy had succeeded, and said to Lin Hui: "Boy, these guys are all rich owners, don't be polite, if you can "As much as you want." Several black lines suddenly appeared on the faces of Chang Nan and others, and they suddenly realized why this old guy deserves a beating. Lin Hui smiled and waved his hand, "Having said so, how can I refuse? Your situation is not serious, and it shouldn't take too long to heal. If you have time after the cocktail party, you can do it today. The first treatment will be effective soon.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll thank you in advance.¡± ¡°Lao Zhang, did you see that other people like Lin Hui are like you? It¡¯s a pity that we were more than ten years ago. Our friendship" Chang Nan said a little unhappy. Zhang Chusheng, however, looked at the other party with a bit of contempt, "You are getting thicker and thicker skinned, you are so embarrassed." "You think I am your old Zhang." Chang Nan looked at Lin Hui and said : "Lin Hui, I, Chang Nan, owe you a favor. If you need me in the future, just ask." Several other people also expressed their gratitude. With Zhang Chusheng and Chen Zhiqiang's proof, they were somewhat confident about Lin Hui's level. After all, even Zhang Chusheng's serious cervical spondylosis was cured. "It's too unreasonable for you to say that. Jinghan and I will still need seniors like you to take care of us in many places in the future" Lin Hui said with a smile. Of course, he was not interested in this opportunity to make friends with several big bosses. He would miss it, and now the massage is just a piece of cake for him. "No problem!" "Director Zhang is now a celebrity in Jiangnan's business community. I have admired him for a long time. In the future, it is necessary for our companies to increase exchanges and cooperation, learn from each other, and make profits together" The topic was quick. Then it turned to Zhang Jinghan. Everyone here was a human being, and Lin Hui's purpose was nowhere to be seen. "Director Zhang, you are the focus of this cocktail party tonight. I feel old." Chen Zhiqiang said with a smile. He really didn't expect that Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan had such a special relationship. "Director Chen, please don't laugh at me. I'm just taking advantage of him." Zhang Jinghan said with a smile. When she spoke, her movements were so elegant and generous, which was pleasing to the eye and seemed like a fairy. A beautiful enjoyment. Unknowingly, Zhang Jinghan has integrated into this circle, and most of the subsequent topics have focused on Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan. Obviously, these two people have become the focus of today. Looking at Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan, Chen Zhiqiang felt a little complicated.??, he knew his daughter's thoughts very clearly, but there were some things that he couldn't interfere with Even he had to admit Zhang Jinghan's charm. With his keen perception, he felt that Zhang Jinghan was careless about Lin Hui. The tenderness shown in the room. The relationship between the two people is obvious. "This guy is also a dishonest master." Looking at Lin Hui, Chen Zhiqiang said to himself, "I really don't know if it's a good thing or a bad thing" (To be continued) Text Chapter 404 Lin Jianyong is back Seeing Zhang Jinghan chatting with a group of people not far away, a smile appeared on Lin Hui's face. Now Zhang Jinghan has integrated into this circle. Fashion, he has always been very happy in his heart. Fortunately, his affairs do not conflict with Zhang Jinghan's preferences, and Zhang Jinghan likes this kind of living situation now. Zhang Jinghan has his own business dream. He has dreamed a long time ago that one day he can control a large company alone without having to separate his energy for intrigues or dealing with other people's deliberate difficulties. But this dream has now been quietly realized. Lin Hui knew that Zhang Jinghan worked so hard, largely because of himself. Interests and goals are in the same direction, which is undoubtedly the best result. If Zhang Jinghan doesn't like this kind of living situation, Lin Hui certainly won't. "Don't look at it, but you are really good at it. After today, Zhang Jinghan's influence is destined to rise sharply." Looking at Lin Hui's casual gaze, Chen Zhiqiang, standing next to Lin Hui, said, "How can he still do this until now?" I can't guess the relationship between Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan. If he guessed correctly, the manipulator behind the Platinum Group is also Lin Hui. Just thinking about Zhang Jinghan's next big move, he couldn't help but become curious. Could it be this kid again? How did he do it? Although he didn't know the specific move, he could guess roughly, What he learned now was shocking enough. Lin Hui smiled and did not explain anything, "Is that matter resolved?" "Don't worry, it's nothing." Chen Zhiqiang naturally knew what Lin Hui was talking about. Hearing this, Lin Hui nodded. Without asking any more questions, Chen Zhiqiang's ability to say this proved that it was nothing serious. Otherwise, how would he be in the mood to joke with him? In the following time, Lin Hui did not continue to be with Zhang Jinghan, but chatted word by word with Chen Zhiqiang and others. At ten o'clock, people in the hall gradually began to leave. At this time, Lin Hui, who was standing on one side of the hall, had a smile on his face. Not far away from him, Yang Wenzhe happened to be looking over, and his face lost the confidence and calmness of the past. It looks a bit cloudy. Looking at Yang Wenzhe, Lin Hui raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and then walked over slowly and slowly. "Are you a little disappointed?" Lin Hui walked up to the other party and said with a faint smile. He didn't look anything strange. After a moment of silence, Yang Wenzhe said: "I don't know what you are talking about." Indeed, he did not expect Lin Hui to be so capable. Even Luo Xiang had to give face. Originally, after seeing Luo Guangyao and Lin Hui falling out, he was already snickering in his heart. Luo Guangyao fell in love with Zhang Jinghan, and Lin Hui mercilessly wiped out his face. It was strange that the matter would end like this, and things were developing in the direction he said he expected, but. But he underestimated Lin Hui, completely underestimated him. When he learned that Luo Guangyao had apologized to Lin Hui, his heart thumped, and a kind of horror that could not be described in words rose from his heart. How could this be possible! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? est esting but all the consequences. He certainly wouldn't do that. Now even an idiot can see that Lin Hui's identity is not simple. At least not one he could handle. Now not only did Lin Hui not look bad, Luo Guangyao was angry with him because of what happened just now and left without saying hello to him. It can be said that it was really a waste of money and a huge loss. "No need to pretend, we all know it well." Lin Hui said with a smile, "I have to say that your method of borrowing a knife to kill someone is quite good. It's just a pity that the people you brought are not enough. Remember to find someone powerful next time. "It became clear after thinking about it for a moment. He knew Yang Wenzhe a little bit, and he also knew that the other party had been unhappy with him for a long time. Would the other party let go of such a good opportunity? There must be some provocation Soon, He confirmed this guess from the expression on Yang Wenzhe's face. Hearing this, Yang Wenzhe's face turned very ugly. Although he wanted to throw away his sleeves and leave, he did not dare to do so in the face of Lin Hui's unknown identity. Even Luo Xiang is afraid of someone, does he dare to offend him at will? The relationship between their family and Chen Zhiqiang's circle has never been good. In the past two years, they have been in a state of being suppressed. Now that Lin Hui is added to the mix, it is very likely that It would make matters worse, which was definitely not the result he wanted to see. "Lin Hui, don't go too far. It's not good for everyone to really break up." As a proud person, Yang Wenzhe still refuses to give in. Now he can only use this method to maintain his pity. self-esteem. Lin Hui snorted disdainfully, "Excessive? What a joke. It seems that you are the one who makes trouble every time? Also, you think too highly of yourself. It seems that our faces were broken from the beginning, right?" "We There will be a day when the accounts between the two of you will be settled, so you just have to deal with it yourself." Without waiting for Yang Wenzhe to say anything else, Lin Hui said.Then he walked away. He had no interest in continuing to talk about such a person. Yang Wenzhe's face changed obviously, his expressions kept changing, his mouth opened slightly, but in the end he still didn't make a sound, he clenched his left fist tightly, obviously he was extremely aggrieved. Because he had already made an agreement with Chang Nan and the four of them before, Lin Hui did not stay in the lobby for long, and went directly to the private room upstairs with a few people. Now he has no pressure to perform the massage technique, and the four of them can do it for an hour. That's about it. Watching Lin Hui and the four people go upstairs, Zhang Chusheng's eyes were full of resentment, but he was worried that Lin Hui's body would not be able to bear it, so even though he felt extremely itchy in his heart, he still refrained from following. ¡°And he has his own plan in mind. With so many people working together, the time to do it must be relatively short. It¡¯s such a loss. Let¡¯s save it for next time. Maybe it can be extended a little longer. At eleven o'clock in the evening, Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan left the Changsheng Club together. As for Chang Nan and the other four, they are still experiencing the remaining flavor after the massage in the private room upstairs. The four of them have never thought that massage can be so comfortable. Before he finished the treatment, he couldn't wait to ask about the time for the next treatment. Lin Hui naturally agreed readily to such a trivial matter. These are all influential figures in Jiangnan's business world, although he is now in Jiangnan's His comprehensive influence is unmatched by anyone, but if he wants to develop business as quickly as possible, such a relationship is still very necessary. What he needs most now is time. Soon the two of them returned to Grand Skylight. "How long will it take for you to go to Donghai?" Zhang Jinghan asked Lin Hui while sitting on the sofa. "It's not clear yet. It should be almost done once the soldiers have completely taken Donghai down." Lin Hui hugged Zhang Jinghan and leaned on the sofa with a comfortable look on his face. "The situation underground in Donghai is a bit chaotic now. I don't know how much time it will take to clear it up." Stabilize it" "As the economic center of China, Lin Hui is bound to control the East China Sea. Once he completely controls the underground forces in the East China Sea, his influence will be far beyond what Jiangnan can match. The establishment of the group, the control of the East China Sea, the preparation in Kyoto everything indicates that he is getting closer to his goal. Zhang Jinghan turned sideways, looked up at Lin Hui, and said softly: "Things are done step by step. You have done a very good job. Stop putting pressure on yourself." Although Lin Hui always seemed to be fine on the surface. Just like people, she could feel the anxiety in Lin Hui's heart, the desire to have strong strength. Lin Hui smiled and said, "I take your words as a compliment." As he said that, he touched the smooth hair with his right hand and couldn't put it down. Seeing Lin Hui looking careless again, Zhang Jinghan glared at Lin Hui angrily. This guy likes to keep some things in his heart and only show the good side. "Jinghan, I find that I can't live without you now. What do you think I should do?" Lin Hui lowered his head and said with a smile to Zhang Jinghan. Unknowingly, he found that he had fallen deeply in love with this considerate person. woman. Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s words, a moving smile bloomed on Zhang Jinghan¡¯s face, like a blooming flower, and her eyes slowly filled with tenderness, as if it could soften people. Two jade-like arms hugged Lin Hui's neck, looked at Lin Hui and said softly: "I will always be your woman, as long as you don't dislike me." "Only a fool would dislike me." Putting his arms around him, Lin Hui hugged Zhang Jinghan. Zhang Jinghan hugged Lin Hui tightly with both hands and whispered in his ear: "Lin Hui, hold me tight!" The look on her face was obviously a little emotional. A flash of surprise flashed across Lin Hui's face. This was the first time that Zhang Jinghan took the initiative like this. That soft and seductive voice was like an aphrodisiac, causing the evil fire in Lin Hui's body to rush up instantly. How could he hold it back! Lin Hui quickly got into Zhang Jinghan¡¯s purple knitted nightgown with both hands, and began to wander dishonestly. How could Zhang Jinghan withstand Lin Hui's tide of teasing? She was already defeated in less than half a minute, panting lightly, and her face revealed an extremely alluring blush. "Don't be hereah!" Zhang Jinghan was quickly lost. Suddenly, the spring scenery overflowed in the living room, and the charming gasps could be heard intermittently It may be that Lin Hui will go to the East China Sea soon. This time, Zhang Jinghan is much more proactive than before, and Lin Hui is naturally fighting with all his strength. , until early in the morning, the two of them fell into a deep sleep. It was almost noon the next day when the two of them woke up leisurely. After having lunch with Zhang Jinghan, Lin Hui left Grand Skylight. Just now he received a call from Lin Jianyong, he is back! Although Mike¡¯s appearance was considered a near miss, such a dangerous situation and Lin Ji¡¯s serious injury still made Lin Jianyong come back early. In fact, for Lin Jianyong this timeAfter leaving, Lin Hui had always been very curious. Although he knew that Lin Jianyong must have gone to do important things, he had no idea where he went or what he was going to do. Text Chapter 405 News about three-color Ogi flowers At Jiangnan First People's Hospital, Lin Hui met Lin Jianyong. Denim, T-shirt, and gray casual shoes. We haven¡¯t seen him for a few months. He is still dressed as casually as before. There is no change. There is still a trademark faint smile on his handsome face. Even Lin Hui had to admit that Uncle Yong was really handsome. Coupled with the sense of vicissitudes accumulated over the years that he inadvertently revealed, for some women, this is undoubtedly a fatal poison. "Uncle Yong, you are getting more and more handsome. If this continues, I won't be able to survive." Lin Hui said jokingly to Lin Jianyong. "You brat, your wings are strong now, right? You dare to tease me." Lin Jianyong looked at Lin Hui and said. After looking around and finding that there was really no problem, he breathed a sigh of relief and then clapped his hands hard. Pat Lin Hui on the shoulder. In fact, he still has a little shadow in his heart. When he heard Lin Hui say that he met Mike, his whole heart suddenly lifted. That feeling is still fresh in his memory. Although he successfully used the poison technique to kill Mike, he knew that the whole process was definitely a narrow escape, after all, the difference in strength was too big. All I can say is that this is a blessing among misfortunes! "What kind of world is this? It's wrong to even praise people." Lin Hui muttered with a depressed look. The two of them walked towards Lin Ji's ward while talking. Lin Ji did not have Lin Hui's inner energy that could heal injuries. Although his body has recovered well now, he can only stay in bed because he was too seriously injured at the beginning. . Lin Ji already knew that Lin Jianyong was back, so it was not a big surprise. But when he was talking to Lin Jianyong, his face was obviously gentler. For Lin Ji. Lin Jianyong is his most important person, both his master and his father. "Xiaoji, don't think about anything during this time, have a good rest and take good care of your body!" Lin Jianyong said to Lin Ji, whom he brought up since he was a child. He can be said to have played a variety of roles. He had a stern master, a great father, and a warm mother, all of which were given to him. Although the two of them had no blood relationship, their relationship was even worse. Nearly an hour later, Lin Hui and Lin Jianyong left the hospital. ¡°I heard that you caused quite a stir in the East China Sea?¡± Lin Jianyong said while sitting in the passenger cab. Lin Hui smiled sheepishly, "I was just making a small fuss." "The underground situation in the East China Sea has been completely disrupted by you. Are you still making a small fuss?" Lin Jianyong said angrily. This was what he said a while ago. Only time will tell. He did not expect that Lin Hui would develop so fast. As soon as he took Jiangnan, he reached out to the East China Sea. You know, the East China Sea is not as good as Jiangnan. Through this matter. He finally realized Lin Hui's determination. If this continues, maybe it will be able to help "Are you sure you can win the East China Sea?" Lin Jianyong continued to ask. He began to pay attention to it now. This kid always does unexpected things. I don't know. Unconsciously. He could no longer ignore what he had done. As if feeling Lin Jianyong's attention, Lin Hui immediately said confidently: "Two months at most. We will definitely win the East China Sea." Before Lin Jianyong could speak, Lin Hui continued: "Except for the whole company, the several companies I have are very important. It will soon be integrated into a group company. Once the integration is completed, the influence of the group will definitely be ranked among the top ten. Moreover, several companies are developing very rapidly and will soon be able to leap to a higher level" "Group? When did you have a company?" Lin Hui was interrupted by Lin Jianyong before he could finish speaking. He was already in a daze. "With Jinghan's efforts, several companies we acquired before are on the right track, and their development speed is very alarming." Lin Hui said, in fact, the reason why those companies can develop at such a terrifying speed is the biggest The reason is still the support of his network and underground forces in Jiangnan, otherwise there would be no such situation. "Jinghan? That lover of yours?" Lin Jianyong was slightly startled. He originally thought he knew Lin Hui quite well, but now he suddenly realized that that was already in the past. In just a few months, Lin Hui is now Not what it used to be. What kind of monster is this guy?! Lin Hui was speechless and rolled his eyes at him. "Stop rolling your eyes, tell me all your information quickly and don't miss anything." Lin Jianyong said impatiently. Even if Lin Jianyong doesn¡¯t ask, Lin Hui will take the initiative to tell him. Only if he is stronger, Lin Jianyong might tell him some deeper things like ¡®revenge¡¯. He doesn¡¯t want to be underestimated. Immediately, Lin Hui explained everything exactly, including the identities of the members of the "Sky Eagle". After hearing about the relationship with the Zhao family, Lin Jianyong finally couldn't help it. "Your boy has such a relationship with the Zhao family. You can't lie to me, right?"   Lin Hui almost choked to death, "Uncle Yong, I lied to you and you got candy." Hiss! ! After hearing everything about Lin Hui, even Lin Jianyong couldn't help but take a breath of air. The relationship between the Tianying members of the NJ Military Region and the Zhao family was beyond his expectation. After a while, after the integration of the group company is completed and the underground forces in the entire East China Sea are controlled, then Lin Jianyong is already a little numb. How much time has just passed? Isn¡¯t this too evil?! Even more perverted than my eldest brother back then! "I didn't expect it. I underestimated you." Lin Jianyong looked at Lin Hui and said. After more than half a minute, Lin Jianyong slowly calmed down the shock in his heart. This time he got to know Lin Hui again. He didn't know what his elder brother's expression would be like when he knew this. "Uncle Yong, where have you been since you left for so long this time?" Lin Hui suddenly asked curiously. After pondering for a while, Lin Jianyong said: "Your father's strength has almost returned to its peak state. However, with the current strength of your father and I, it is far from enough to seek revenge. My martial arts talent is not as good as the opponent's. , I couldn't beat him at the beginning, but the gap should be even bigger now. Although your dad is more talented than him, he hasn't practiced martial arts for twenty years, so the gap goes without saying" Lin Jianyong continued, "Just a few months ago , I got news that an extremely rare herb has appeared in the north. After a special combination, that herb can increase strength in a short period of time. "" Herb that can increase strength?" Lin Hui was stunned, "This. Have you been looking for that herb for a while?" Lin Jianyong nodded, "It's mainly about this matter, and I have done a few other things by the way. The news about that herb is true, but it's a pity that the other party has no intention of transferring it. " "What kind of medicinal herb is it?" Lin Hui asked immediately. His knowledge of medicinal herbs was not an exaggeration. He could not help but be curious about medicinal herbs that could improve his strength in a short period of time. Lin Jianyong didn't think much, he took out his mobile phone directly, put it in front of Lin Hui's eyes a few seconds later, and said: "That's it, it's called 'Tricolor Flower'!" Lin Hui looked at it subconsciously, just when his eyes fell The expression on his face changed when he came to the mobile phone screen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! Lin Hui stepped on the brake excitedly, and the car stopped quickly. Before Lin Jianyong could react, he snatched the phone away, with unconcealable excitement on his face. It turned out to be a ¡®three-color flower¡¯! Three-color Dihua, one of the three main materials of ¡®Quenching Body Fluid¡¯. You know, Lin Hui already has the other two rare medicinal materials, except for the three-color Dihua. Text Chapter 406 The Secret Family Lin Jianyong was startled by Lin Hui's move. If he hadn't reacted quickly, he would have hit his head on the windshield, and he would not have been wearing a seat belt. "Damn, what are you doing? Didn't you know this could kill someone?!" Lin Jianyong shouted at Lin Hui speechlessly. Those who didn't know thought something big had happened, but he was a little confused. From the time he met Lin Hui until now, he seemed to have never seen Lin Hui so glum. At this time, Lin Hui could not care about Lin Jianyong Gao. It was as if he didn't hear anything at all. He looked straight at the picture on the phone screen, with excitement that could not be concealed on his face. It turned out to be a three-color flower! After getting the yellow crystal grass and red heart grass, Lin Hui specifically contacted Zhao Ziling. Because once the three-color Dihua is obtained, the three most important medicinal materials for the 'body quenching fluid' will be found. However, there is no news from Zhao Ziling. The three-color Dihua seems to have not appeared for more than ten years. Even if it is Zhao Ziling has never seen it with her own eyes. If you can¡¯t find the three-color Dihua flower, it naturally won¡¯t match the body quenching fluid. But Lin Hui soon figured out that these were rare treasures, and it was an explosion of character for him to get two of them in such a short period of time. But now he suddenly got the news about the three-color Ogihua. How could this not make him excited? Once he refines the 'Quenching Liquid', not only will his strength be improved to a higher level, but the strength of the people around him will also be improved in a short time. Increased rapidly within a period of time. "Hey, Xiaohui, are you okay?" Seeing Lin Hui grinning at the phone, Lin Jianyong couldn't help but wonder what was going on. Lin Hui finally reacted. He raised his head and looked at Lin Jianyong and asked impatiently: "Uncle Yong. Where is the three-color Dihua now?" "You know her too?" Lin Jianyong said a little surprised. Tricolor flower is also called tricolor flower. It is no better than ordinary medicinal materials. It is surprisingly rare. This thing does not have much curative effect, but it is an extremely precious thing for warriors. Most pharmacists don¡¯t know about it. This kind of thing. "Of course I know, otherwise how could I do this." Lin Hui said, "Stop being so pretentious, where is this thing now?" It seemed that he could see Lin Hui's anxiety. Lin Jianyong was not trying to show off, and said: "That tricolor flower is now in the hands of a secretive family in the Northeast. It should have been obtained a month or two ago." "The other party also knows the use of the tricolor and wants to get it. Don't think about it." Lin Jianyong said, with obvious regret in his tone. Although he set out as soon as he got the news, he was still too late and was attacked first by someone from the Hidden Family. If you want to get the three-color Ogi flowers from the powerful hidden family, you can imagine the difficulty, unless the other party is willing to exchange them. And you can also come up with something that makes the other person excited. Hearing Lin Jianyong¡¯s words, Lin Hui was slightly startled at first. He asked doubtfully: "Hidden family?" This was the first time he had heard of this term. Lin Jianyong shook his head gently, sighed, and said: "Forget it, you will know sooner or later anyway, so I will tell you." Lin Hui did not make a sound, and the excitement on his face receded, replaced by a look of excitement. Seriously, he knew that what Lin Jianyong said next was probably what he had always been curious about and wanted to know. "The reason why the secret family is called secret is because it rarely appears in real society and rarely participates in various activities in real society. Of course, this does not mean that they are disconnected from this society. Each secret family There are certain people living in the real society, which can ensure that the family is not disconnected from the outside world, and can also give the family a certain amount of external support" Lin Jianyong said slowly. "There are not many hidden families, but most of them are extremely powerful. Whether it is economically or politically, the voices of each hidden family are found in some important government agencies in the country, and the men of the hidden families are basically Everyone should practice martial arts" Now that he had decided to say it, Lin Jianyong did not continue to hide it. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui finally had a comprehensive understanding of the hidden family. It can be said that the secret family is a group hidden behind the surface society. There are not many in number, but most of them are powerful. At this time, Lin Hui suddenly felt something in his heart. "Uncle Yong, did my dad belong to the Hidden Family before?" Lin Hui immediately said to Lin Jianyong. Everyone in the Hidden Family practices martial arts, and both his father and Uncle Yong have been practicing martial arts since they were young. The more Lin Hui thought about it, the more possible it became. If his father and Uncle Yong came from a secret family, then everything would be explained. According to the words revealed by his father and Uncle Yong, the power of the 'enemy' could be said to be completely beyond his imagination, but in his knowledge, such a terrifying force did not exist. You must know that in reality, the Zhao family belongs toThe top families are already very powerful. There are only four major families in Kyoto above the Zhao family, but the gap in strength is not very big. The power of the four major families obviously has not reached the terrifying state described by Lin Jianyong. In other words, it is a force that is completely stronger than the four major families in Kyoto. Lin Hui had struggled with this issue for a long time before, but now he finally understood that it was the Hidden Family! A wry smile appeared on Lin Jianyong's face. He knew that Lin Hui would think of this, "Yes, your dad and I both come from hidden families." Looking at the curious expression on Lin Hui's face, Lin Jianyong continued Said: "Don't ask about the other party's situation, I won't tell you now." He didn't want Lin Hui to be unable to help but seek revenge on the other party. With Lin Hui's current strength, he could definitely hit the stone with an egg, and he hadn't even seen the other party in person. It has already been destroyed. Lin Hui¡¯s mouth moved, but in the end he did not continue speaking. The expression on his face was extremely depressed. Of course he knew that his dad and Uncle Yong were doing it for his own good, but this feeling of being hung up on was too uncomfortable. "What is the name of the secret family that got the three-color Dihua?" Lin Hui asked. After learning about the situation of the Secret Family, the initial excitement had long since disappeared without a trace. The other party knew that the three-color Dihua How could the value be exchanged? However, just giving up like this, Lin Hui was still a little unwilling to give up. If he missed this, he didn't know it would be in the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. "Marriage in Jilin." Lin Jianyong said, "Why don't you give up?" "You can treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. You won't lose anything if you give it a try." Lin Hui said. "It's up to you, but some things can't be forced. Don't offend the other party. Now we can't afford to offend such a giant." Lin Jianyong knew that with Lin Hui's current energy, he should be able to find out the news about Jilin's marriage. " Don't worry, I know what's going on and I won't do anything random." Lin Hui said, how could he provoke such a terrorist force unless he was out of his mind. An hour later, Lin Hui and Lin Jianyong said goodbye. The other party still had things to do. Parking the car on the side of the road, Lin Hui took out his mobile phone, found 'Zhao Ziling' in the contacts and dialed directly. "Lin Hui, you are a very busy man now, why do you have time to call me?" Soon Zhao Ziling's joking voice came from the other end of the phone. "You don't have to be such a shabby person, right?" Lin Hui said with a smile. Zhao Ziling smiled and said, "I'm telling the truth. By the way, what do you want from me this time?" She knew Lin Hui well, so there must be something wrong with calling her at this time. "I won't be polite to you anymore. I really have something to do with you this time." Lin Hui said straight to the point, "Zi Ling, you should know about the Hidden Family, right?" Zhao Ziling on the other end of the phone was obviously surprised and said in surprise : "Do you know about the Hidden Family?" She really didn't expect Lin Hui to know this. Even the heads of some second-rate families in Kyoto don't know much about the Hidden Family, let alone other people. "I just learned that the matter with you this time has something to do with the secret family." Lin Hui said. "What's the matter? Tell me. I know a little bit about the Hidden Family." Zhao Ziling couldn't help but become curious. He couldn't think of any relationship between Lin Hui and the Hidden Family. "You should still remember the red heart grass and tricolor iris flowers that I asked you to help pay attention to last time, right?" Lin Hui said. He knew the role of body tempering fluid, so even if there was a little hope, he didn't want to miss it, "Red Heart Grass I have found it, and now the only thing left is the three-color Ogihua And just now, I got the news about the 'Three-color Ogihua', which is in the hands of a secret family. " "The secret family you mentioned is not. Will they get married in Jilin?" Before Lin Hui finished speaking, Zhao Ziling interrupted Lin Hui with obvious surprise in his tone. Lin Hui was slightly startled and said, "How do you know?" After receiving Lin Hui's confirmation, Zhao Ziling was shocked. How did Lin Hui get the news? If it weren't for the department he was in, she wouldn't have known the news. "I learned about this not long ago, and I sent someone to confirm the authenticity of the news. The news is true, but the other party has no intention of exchanging it, so I didn't tell you about it." Rare and precious Things can no longer be bought with money, they need to be exchanged for something of equal or more precious value, and now the family has no intention of exchanging. Lin Hui nodded suddenly, "I just ask you to help pay attention to the situation at Chengjia. If you have any news about the tricolor dihua, let me know. This thing is very important to me." The other party has not taken it out for exchange now. idea, say no in the futureIt is certain, even if this possibility is very small, Lin Hui does not want to let this possibility go. "No problem, but don't have too much hope. The possibility of the other party exchanging it is very small." Zhao Ziling agreed without hesitation. Because of the special nature of the department, this matter is not difficult for her. . "I know that." After talking about the matter, the two chatted for a few more minutes before hanging up the phone. After putting down the mobile phone, Lin Hui went to the Hongye Hotel. The three girls had been shopping outside for a long time. They were tired and were resting in the hotel when they went there. After leaving the hotel, Lin Hui did not go anywhere else. He drove directly to the villa where Chen Yanxin lived. He went there to have a meal today. (To be continued) Text Chapter 407 I just want to cry The villa area where Chen Yanxin lives is in Dongcheng District, not far from Hongye Hotel. It will arrive in more than 20 minutes. As soon as he entered the villa area, Lin Hui's cell phone rang. It was Chen Yanxin calling. "Lin Hui, are you here? Don't tell me you forgot." As soon as she picked up the phone, Chen Yanxin's crisp voice came over. "You, Miss Chen, have already spoken. How dare I forget." Lin Hui said with a smile, "I just entered your community, come out and pick up the driver." "You are so beautiful that you still pick up the driver." On the other end of the phone, Although Chen Yanxin, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, said this, she couldn't wait to stand up from the sofa. Knowing that Lin Hui had arrived, Chen Yanxin put down her phone after saying a few words, and then ran out of the villa wearing slippers, with a heartfelt smile on her face, looking very happy. When Lin Hui arrived, the door to the villa courtyard had been opened and he went straight in. As soon as he drove into the yard, Lin Hui saw a beautiful figure standing in front of the villa not far away. Who else was it if it wasn't Chen Yanxin. Driving to the front of the villa, Lin Hui parked the car and got out of the car directly, with a faint smile on his face. "Yanxin, we haven't seen each other for a few days, and you look beautiful again." Lin Hui looked at Chen Yanxin and said with a smile. Today, Chen Yanxin was wearing a light pink dress. The skirt just reached her knees, revealing two slender and well-proportioned legs. Her flawless skin reveals a different kind of attraction, and her black and smooth hair draped naturally on her shoulders, adding a different kind of charm. She looks so youthful and beautiful that people can't help but look at her more. Eye. ??Knowing that Lin Hui was just joking. Chen Yanxin couldn't help but feel happy when she heard this. But there was no expression on his face. She pursed her pink lips and gave Lin Hui a rolling look. "You knew it was a lie as soon as you heard it." Chen Yanxin said with an angry smile, "Hurry in, my mother has been talking about you for a long time." After saying that, she pulled Lin Hui towards the house. As soon as he walked in, Lin Hui saw Sun Li wearing an apron walking out of the kitchen. Lin Hui immediately greeted her with a smile on her face. "Xiao Hui is here," "Auntie, I'm here to eat again." Lin Hui said jokingly. He had been here many times to help Sun Li treat frozen shoulder. Naturally, he is very familiar with Sun Li. "Don't be polite to auntie. You can do it anytime you want in the future. Just tell me what you want to eat." Sun Li said with a smile, not to mention how enthusiastic she was. "Yanxin's father is already on the way back. You two go first." Go sit in the living room for a while. Dinner will be served soon." After chatting for a while, Lin Hui and Chen Yanxin walked to the living room. "Lin Hui, how are your injuries?" Chen Yanxin said to Lin Hui after sitting on the sofa. "Don't lie to me." "The injury I suffered that day was not too serious, and I am completely fine now. Don't worry." Lin Hui said, Chen Yanxin called him twice a day on average these days, asking about his listing status, and these words She has asked this no less than five times. "Just lie to me and show me your wound." Chen Yanxin looked unbelieving and sat next to Lin Hui involuntarily. He knew best how heavy Lin Hui's injury was that day. The blood from the wound had already covered his clothes. It was so soaked that I couldn't even speak at first. How is it possible that such a serious injury could be cured in just a few days? "I'm not doing well, why don't you believe me?" Lin Hui said, feeling Chen Yanxin's heartfelt concern, a warm current could not help but flow through her. "No, who knows if you are just pretending. You were injured so badly that day, and Yan Ke and the others were deceived by you." Chen Yanxin became even more suspicious when she saw Lin Hui like that. She stretched out a finger and said: " Just take a look! " "I've never heard of you, miss, please pay attention to your appearance. What did your mother think I was doing when she saw it?" Lin Hui said. "Anyway, you have to show it to me, otherwise otherwise I will ignore you." Chen Yanxin looked at Lin Hui angrily with both eyes, without any sign of giving up. She was obviously determined. Seeing Chen Yanxin¡¯s expression, Lin Hui knew that Miss Chen¡¯s temper was rising. "Even if I'm afraid of you, there's no point in lying to you." Lin Hui smiled bitterly and lifted up his T-shirt. His perfect abdominal muscles were immediately revealed, with sharp edges and corners, which made a great visual impact. On the lower side of the left chest, there is a large wound of about one inch, although the stuttering has occurred, but it can be seen from the size of the wound and the thickness of the stuttering that the injury is obviously not serious. Looking at the stuttering wound, Chen Yanxin showed a look of shock on her face. It had only been a few days, but she was already stuttering, butShe didn't know what she suddenly thought of, her face darkened, and soon, tears welled up in her eyes. "Hey, are you okay?" Lin Hui had already put down his clothes at this time. Chen Yanxin carefully put a hand on Lin Hui's chest, and asked softly: "Lin Hui, does it still hurt?" Lin Hui finally realized that it was because of his injury that Chen Yanxin looked at her eyes. As he shed tears, something in his heart was inadvertently touched. "Stop crying. Look, I'm fine now. It doesn't hurt at all." Lin Hui reached out and gently wiped away the tears on Chen Yanxin's face and said softly. "You know how to lie. Such a big wound must have been very painful" Thinking of Lin Hui's big wound, the tears in Chen Yanxin's eyes couldn't help but fall. He couldn't imagine what Lin Hui had endured. How much pain, and all of this was because of her. If it weren't for him, Lin Hui wouldn't have been so seriously injured. "Are you still crying?" "I just want to cry." Chen Yanxin said while shedding tears. "If you cry again, I'll leave." Lin Hui stared at Chen Yanxin and said. "How dare you!" Upon hearing this, Chen Yanxin stopped sobbing immediately and stared at Lin Hui angrily. But after seeing the half-smiling expression on Lin Hui's face, she immediately realized that she had been deceived! "Huh!" Chen Yanxin whispered softly, her mouth slightly pursed, but after such a fuss, his tears stopped. Lin Hui had a funny expression on his face, wiped away the tears on Chen Yanxin's face with a napkin, and said: "You've cried like a little cat. When your parents come over later, they think I did something to you. You don't know." How ugly it is when you cry" "Huh!" Chen Yanxin was unhappy. Seeing the ferocious expression on Chen Yanxin's face, Lin Hui wisely did not continue, but a sly smile crossed the corner of his mouth. "Is it really ugly?" After a moment of silence, Chen Yanxin suddenly said softly. "What?" Chen Yanxin slowly raised her head, looked at Lin Hui and asked, "Is it really ugly when I cry?" Her voice was very soft, but her eyes were fixed on Lin Hui. Lin Hui finally couldn't help it anymore and laughed directly, "I'm joking with you, it's not ugly at all, but it still looks better when you smile." Seeing Lin Hui like that, Chen Yanxin became furious and became angry with her pink fist. When it came to Lin Hui, "You lied to me again, huh!" After half a minute, Chen Yanxin vented her anger and graciously let Lin Hui go. "Hey, do what you said before still count?" Sitting on the sofa, Chen Yanxin suddenly said. "What are you talking about?" "You still owe me a 'wish'." Chen Yanxin said seriously. Lin Hui naturally remembered that he had indeed promised Chen Yanxin before, but Chen Yanxin did not want it right away, but kept it. Chen Yanxin also asked him if it would expire. "Of course it counts, have you thought about it now?" Lin Hui looked at Chen Yanxin and said. Chen Yanxin nodded and said softly, a shy look flashed across her face, her head lowered slightly. "Tell me, as long as it's not impossible, even if it means going up a mountain of swords and into a sea of ??fire, I will risk it all." Lin Hui said righteously. Chen Yanxin burst into laughter, and the bright smile seemed to brighten the living room. She then gave Lin Hui a sullen look and said, "It's not as serious as you said, but I'll see you later. Tell you." (To be continued) Text Chapter 408 Shock "What are you two talking about?" While Lin Hui and Chen Yanxin were chatting, Chen Zhiqiang came over with a briefcase in hand, with a gentle smile on his face. No one could have imagined that this kind-faced business community in front of him would The elite used to be the "Butcher" who was famous for a while. Even now, the legend of "The Butcher" is still circulated in the mercenary world. "Dad, you're back." Chen Yanxin turned around and shouted, but soon her face couldn't help but heat up. Only now did she realize that she and Lin Hui were sitting a little close, and she immediately sat down a little bit guiltily, her face It looks a little unnatural. Naturally, this change did not escape Chen Zhiqiang's eyes, and an intriguing smile appeared on his face. It was nothing at first, but it became a bit more obvious, but at this time, he naturally would not reveal it. He thought about his daughter. He didn't know where it was, but he knew that there were some things that he couldn't intervene in. "I'm going to the kitchen to see if dinner is ready." Chen Yanxin looked a little uncomfortable when Chen Zhiqiang looked at her, and her face felt a little feverish. She stood up from the sofa and trotted out of the living room without looking back. Lin Hui was confused for a moment. Chen Zhiqiang smiled, put down his briefcase, and sat directly opposite Lin Hui. "Speaking of it, time really flies by. I remember when I first met you, you were much younger than you are now. Half a year has passed in the blink of an eye." Chen Zhiqiang looked at Lin Hui and said, although he didn't know Lin Hui. He didn't know what happened to Lin Hui, and he didn't know why Lin Hui was so 'mundane' before his sophomore year, but every time he thought about Lin Hui's growth over the past six months, he felt a lot of emotion. He knew that what he saw now was probably superficial. But this did not affect his surprise. Time seems to move very slowly on Lin Hui. Others have to do things that take ten years, decades or even a lifetime. Lin Hui completed it in less than a year. "Actually, I didn't expect many things. Someone said before that pressure is the best motivation. I have realized it now." Lin Hui said with a smile. It is not so much that everything he is doing now is motivated by 'revenge'. , not to mention being driven by invisible pressure. In fact, compared to revenge, Lin Hui values ????more the safety of his family. Once their family is found by the other party, he doesn't know what the consequences will be, but he can imagine that the result will definitely be negative. Under this unintentional pressure, he had to make himself stronger continuously and quickly. The other party's existence was like a time bomb. No one knew when the other party would find their family. He did not allow any Such unstable factors exist. "Revenge" only becomes meaningful if the family is safe, otherwise everything is empty talk. He wants to take his parents out of the mountains. Get out of the county they haven't set foot in for twenty years, and let them go home openly! This is his goal. This is also the direction he has been working towards. Looking at the firmness on Lin Hui's face, a look of surprise and curiosity flashed across Chen Zhiqiang's face. Is this kid carrying something in his heart? "It's a good thing to have pressure, but if the pressure is too great, you can easily lose yourself. This is not good" Chen Zhiqiang said, he was a little curious in his heart, what happened to Lin Hui's sudden rise. "Xiaohui, I no longer treat you as an outsider. Don't take everything to heart. If you need help, just say it. Maybe I can help." I felt Chen Zhiqiang's heartfelt message. Expressing concern, Lin Hui smiled on his face, "Uncle Chen, this is what you said, I really have something to trouble you." "Tell me, as long as I can help." Chen Zhiqiang said without hesitation. "You should know something about Jinghan's actions, right?" Lin Hui said. With Zhou Ruolin's cooperation, the confidentiality of information integrated by multiple companies is very high. However, there is no airtight wall in the world. Chen Zhiqiang's people are still more or less Found out a little bit. In fact, if Zhou Ruolin didn't know that it was Chen Zhiqiang, Zhou Ruolin would have taken action long ago, how could he be so calm and peaceful. Chen Zhiqiang's heart moved slightly. This is what he has always been curious about. "I know a little bit." "I believe you should have guessed a little. I won't hide it from you. In addition to Bocui Group, Jinghan also has Controlling five companies, they will be integrated into a group company within half a month" Lin Hui gave an overview of the situation. "What?!" When he heard Lin Hui mention those five companies, Chen Zhiqiang exclaimed. He had heard of all five companies. They were not small in scale and were developing at an alarming rate. Otherwise, he would It would not attract his attention. He did not expect that these five companies that he had paid attention to some time ago were all controlled by Zhang Jinghan.? Although the direction of his guess was correct, the facts Lin Hui said were far beyond his expectations. What will be the scale of those five companies plus Platinum Group after integration? "Are these companies and Platinum Group yours?" Chen Zhiqiang forced himself to calm down his surprise, looked at Lin Hui and asked. Lin Hui touched his nose and said with a smile: "So be it." Now that he has said it, he naturally does not need to hide it anymore. After staring at Lin Hui for a long time, Chen Zhiqiang still did not say a word. He no longer knew how to describe it. Now I feel horrified. "There must be a lot of things at the beginning of the group's establishment. I'll have to ask you to help me. I'm afraid Jinghan won't be able to handle it." Lin Hui said. Although Zhang Jinghan is very capable, she has been exposed to limited things before. , many things are new to me during this period. "It seems that you can't accept it anymore." Chen Zhiqiang looked at Lin Hui and said, "Don't worry, I will fully support you. If you have any questions, you can come to me at any time But what is your relationship with Zhang Jinghan?" "Newly established The group will be in her name," Lin Hui said. Chen Zhiqiang couldn't help but feel shocked. Although Lin Hui didn't answer his question directly, his meaning was expressed very clearly. "You kid" Chen Zhiqiang smiled and said nothing more. However, after learning about the relationship between Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan, he felt somewhat complicated. After all, he knew his daughter's feelings for Lin Hui. Soon, dinner was cooked. Lin Hui and Chen Yanxin's family have been very familiar with each other for a long time. The atmosphere during the meal was very relaxed. During this period, the whole family expressed their gratitude to Lin Hui. This was the second time that Lin Hui saved Chen Yanxin. The feeling of gratitude Love comes from the heart. ¡°But compared to when she was eating before, Chen Yanxin was much quieter today, and she would be lost in thought from time to time. After eating and sitting in the living room for more than half an hour, Lin Hui was pulled out by Chen Yanxin. "Mom and Dad, let's go." Sitting in Lin Hui's car, Chen Yanxin waved to Chen Zhiqiang and Sun Li. After finally meeting Lin Hui once, she didn't want to waste time at home. He was already looking forward to this day. She had been looking forward to it for a long time, and she had already secretly made a decision in her heart. Today I can only do one chapter, and I owe a total of four chapters. I will start paying off the debt tomorrow. (To be continued) Text Chapter 409 Bold Confession At night in Jiangnan, the lights are brightly lit, and the colorful lights light up the whole city as if it is daytime. On the streets, pedestrians and vehicles flowed continuously. Many people who were afraid to go out because of the heat during the day chose to come out at this time. Looking at the retreating scene outside the window, Chen Yanxin supported her chin with one hand, her clear and bright eyes a little lost, as if she was thinking about something. "Miss, where are you going? I'm at your beck and call today." Lin Hui said, looking at Chen Yanxin's appearance, he was a little surprised. He seemed to be the first to know Chen Yanxin for so long. The other party did this for the first time. "Would you like to go to Wanda Plaza?" Chen Yanxin turned to look at Lin Hui and said softly, a smile from the heart slowly appeared on her quiet face. No matter when, as long as she stays with Lin Hui , he felt so peaceful and content in his heart, as if he wanted to cherish every minute and every second of this time. I don¡¯t know since when, Chen Yanxin¡¯s heart has become so easily satisfied. It's just that she doesn't think so, or maybe for her, this is indeed a luxury wish. "No problem!" Lin Hui agreed immediately, looked at Chen Yanxin, and continued to say with some confusion: "Why are you looking at me like that?" He felt it, and Chen Yanxin was obviously a little different today. "You can't even look at it, you stingy guy." Chen Yanxin said with feigned displeasure on her face, her nose slightly raised as if to express her dissatisfaction. The eldest lady¡¯s dishonest temper came up again, and Lin Hui showed an expression of surrender on his face. "I'm not going to talk about the head office, right?" "That's pretty much it, I guess you know the truth." Chen Yanxin raised her white jade neck and nodded arrogantly. That look was full of momentum, but it didn't last long. Soon she started laughing herself and couldn't pretend anymore. Wanda Plaza is located in the bustling area of ??Xicheng District. After half an hour, Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan arrived here. Originally, Wanda was one of the commercial centers in Jiangnan, and because of the unbearable heat during the day, people chose to go out at night. There are even more people here, and at a glance, heads are moving around. "What do you want to do?" Lin Hui said to Chen Yanxin while walking in the square. "Anything can be done?" Chen Yanxin stopped, turned around and said to Lin Hui, staring at Lin Hui's handsome face with clear eyes. Lin Hui didn¡¯t seem to feel too much strangeness. He nodded and said, ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡± Hearing this. A happy smile appeared on Chen Yaxin's face, but this smile made Lin Hui feel a little different, but for a moment he didn't know what the difference was, so he shook his head and didn't dwell on this issue anymore. "If I do something unexpected later, you must not blame me." Chen Yanxin continued. That look was obviously to inoculate Lin Hui, with a hint of cunning in his eyes. "Looking at Chen Yanxin being silent for a second, Lin Hui smiled and nodded, "Just tell me, I will risk my life to accompany the beauty tonight." "This is what you said. You can't go back on it." Chen Yanxin still seemed a little unconvinced. "When did I lie to you? Tell me." The two of them just stood in the square. People were constantly passing by the two of them Staring at Lin Hui, Chen Yanxin's eyes revealed a trace of tenderness. The smile on her face also weakened a bit and became serious. Her expression seemed to have something serious. Things are going to be announced. Looking at Chen Yanxin, she felt the tenderness she had never felt before. For some reason, Lin Hui's heart jumped inexplicably. Taking a deep breath, a look of determination flashed across Chen Yanxin's face, as if she had made a final decision. "I like you!" After a moment of silence, Chen Yanxin finally plucked up the courage and said softly to Lin Hui. Her moving eyes looked at Lin Hui motionlessly. When she faced Lin Hui's gaze, she did not dodge, but that The constantly fluttering eyelashes expressed her inner unrest. "What?!" Lin Hui's face was stunned for a moment, and the surprised expression suddenly spread at a speed visible to the naked eye. He didn't expect Chen Yanxin to say this suddenly "Lin Hui, I like you! I've fallen in love with you! "Chen Yanxin shouted directly and loudly, especially the second half of the sentence. The courage in her heart seemed to defeat everything, and there was no longer any restraint. The clear and sweet voice suddenly spread around The group of people around did not expect that such a thing would happen suddenly. After a brief surprise, they all stopped involuntarily and looked at the voice with curiosity and interest. Coming from the direction, most of the people here are young men and women, and most of them are interested in such things. In an instant, hundreds of eyes looked at Lin Hui and Chen Yanxin. When a group of people saw Chen Yanxin's appearance clearly, everyone's face showed varying degrees of surprise. The girl who boldly confessed her love was so beautiful?! ??Exquisite face, graceful figure, slender and beautiful legs all of them make men crazy, and the beautiful and fashionable temperament is perfectly displayed. Many eyes looking at Lin Hui were filled with envy. Being enamored by such a perfect girl is definitely something that makes people jealous! Sure enough, people cannot be compared with each other, otherwise it will be too easy to lose psychological balance. "That girl is so beautiful!" "That look, that figure, that temperament, this is my cup of tea!" "She is just like a goddess Such a goddess can actually take the initiative to confess her feelings." A group of people around them all expressed their feelings. Discussion started. Lin Hui never expected that Chen Yanxin would suddenly do such a crazy thing. After being surprised, a wry smile appeared on his face. He had already sensed something unusual about Chen Yanxin tonight, but he did not expect it to be this scene. Feeling the constant gazes from around her, Chen Yanxin's face suddenly became hot, her cheeks turned crimson, and she felt shy. At this time, her eyes no longer dared to look at Lin Hui. She was holding the dress with both hands, a little at a loss, like a child who had done something wrong. Chen Yanxin just shouted out with the courage and impulse she had accumulated in her heart for a long time. Now all the courage and impulse are released. How dare she act like she did just now? "Why are you just standing there stupidly? Promise her!" At this time. Some people around started to boo, and after someone took the lead, more and more people followed. "Promise her! Promise her!" Chen Yanxin's face was as red as water dripping from her face. She looked at the group of people around her, and before Lin Hui could say anything, she grabbed his hand and walked quickly After rushing out of the crowd, she never expected to create such a grand scene. She didn't dare to stay any longer. "Thank you!" Chen Yanxin ran out of the crowd and shouted back to a group of people, with a smile as bright as the sun on her face. After holding Lin Hui's hand and running for nearly a minute, Chen Yanxin slowed down. The blush on her face had not receded, and she did not dare to look at Lin Hui. But his hand showed no intention of letting go. "Lin Hui, don't be unhappy. I didn't expect it to be like this." After a few seconds of silence, Chen Yanxin said with a blushing face, and glanced at Lin Hui secretly. Originally, she just wanted to speak out her heart loudly, and never thought of making such a big noise. Now Chen Yanxin feels a little uneasy. She didn't know if Lin Hui would be angry. A wry smile appeared on Lin Hui's face, "Why should I be unhappy But you really shocked me just now. How dare our Miss Chen be so brave?" Although Chen Yanxin is usually very carefree. The appearance, but still very traditional at heart. He has the same reserve as an ordinary girl, as you can imagine. How much determination and courage she mustered for this matter. Seeing that there seemed to be no unhappy look on Lin Hui's face, Chen Yanxin finally let go of her worries and said softly: "I just want you to know I like you. I have liked you a long time ago." Because he , she let go of her princess-like arrogance, because of him, she learned to give silently, because of him, she experienced the joy of giving, even if the other person didn't know it was her who did it, because of him, she finally understood what liking is. I don¡¯t know how many nights this man appeared in his dreams. Everything in the dream was so beautiful and desirable. Unfortunately, the dream was just a dream after all Lin Hui touched his nose and looked at the complete man in front of him. The beautiful girl opened her heart, and for a moment he didn't know what to say. He is not stupid, so he can naturally feel Chen Yanxin's affection for him, and his silent help expresses her feelings every time. "Don't have this expression, don't worry, I won't pester you Hey, will you hate me?" Chen Yanxin said, in front of Lin Hui, all her usual confidence and pride disappeared without a trace. . Staring at Chen Yanxin, Lin Hui suddenly felt inexplicable distress. He reached out and touched her head, "Don't think too much. I'm proud before it's too late. I hate what you do." "Proud?" Chen Yanxin said doubtfully. Lin Hui smiled and said: "Didn't you see that many people had envious, jealous and hateful looks in their eyes just now?" "Don't mention what happened just now!" Chen Yanxin said immediately, her face was red, and her shy look was charming. It's so delicious that you can't wait to take a bite. "Don't mention it, definitely don't mention it!" Lin Hui surrendered. He knew that Chen Yanxin was shy, and if he continued talking, he would probably become angry. After walking for a long time, Chen Yanxin suddenly turned to Lin Hui and said: "Hey, you still owe me a 'wish', I have already thought about it." "I finally thought about it, then you can say it, even if it is you If you want the moon in the sky, I will try my best to create one for you. "Lin Hui's heart is made of dead wood.Later, Chen Yanxin's silent dedication continued to touch him, and this touch and emotion slowly turned into a special emotion that settled in his heart. "This is what you said, don't go back on it." Chen Yanxin said with a smile, with a trace of blush still on her face. At this time, she looked particularly charming in a light pink dress. Lin Hui nodded. "I want you to be my boyfriend." When she said the word 'boyfriend', Chen Yanxin bit her lips and her voice became obviously softer. But after seeing the unbelievable expression on Lin Hui's face, She suddenly became angry again, raised her mouth, and said angrily: "Why are you looking like this? It seems like you have suffered a big loss Huh, let me tell you, your term is only tonight, and it will be invalid after expiration. I don¡¯t want to marry you! ¡±?¡­?Thanks to ¡®zhouen1972¡¯, ¡®Also Want to Love¡¯ for their evaluation votes, ¡®Zhang Weihua¡¯ for their support, and thanks to the sub-page ¡®Also in Love¡¯ for their strong support, thank you! Text Chapter 410 Opening a Room Lin Hui looked at Chen Yanxin blankly, and had to admit that he was shocked again. He did not expect that the 'wish' Chen Yanxin wanted to mention would be this. But when he saw Chen Yanxin's pouted mouth pretending to be dissatisfied, Lin Hui couldn't help but smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know since when, he has fallen in love with Chen Yanxin¡¯s cute arrogance and lady-like cheating that seems to have been engraved in his heart. Thinking about it, Lin Hui pulled Chen Yanxin in front of him, took the initiative to hold her with one hand, put the other hand on Chen Yanxin's waist, and looked at the other party with a smile. Facing Lin Hui¡¯s sudden move, Chen Yanxin obviously didn¡¯t react, and her face was a little at a loss. When Lin Hui¡¯s left hand touched her slender waist, Lin Hui could clearly feel her body tremble. "Since we are your boyfriend, there should be some benefits, right?" Lin Hui lowered his head and said to the face that was so close, as delicate as porcelain. Chen Yanxin finally reacted at this time. A look of surprise flashed across her pretty face, but soon she raised her eyes, glared at Lin Hui and said, "Big pervert, you took advantage of me!" As he spoke, he slapped off the wolf claw on her waist and quickly turned around. The moment she turned around, a smile appeared on her face, which was brighter than ever before. However, the joy in her heart was quickly hidden by her, and she pretended to be indifferent If she was killed by this guy See, that would be embarrassing. It was she who had been pulling Lin Hui just now, but now being held by Lin Hui's hot hands, Chen Yanxin's heartbeat accelerated a little unsatisfactorily. "Where should we go next?" Lin Hui asked, facing such an easily satisfied girl. What else could he say? Now he can clearly feel Chen Yanxin's heartfelt joy. "Lin Hui. How about we go to a movie?" he said. Chen Yanxin shook Lin Hui's arm coquettishly, with a look of expectation on her face. Until now, he still remembered the last time he and Lin Hui watched a movie together. At that time, the two of them understood each other tacitly and enjoyed themselves. There were those faint ripples of ambiguity, but this time the situation was completely different. She could boldly pull Lin Hui and no longer had to hide her emotions. Because of this night. Lin Hui is hers! "It's up to you!" Lin Hui agreed without hesitation. Walking into the Wanda Cinema, Chen Yanxin glanced at Lin Hui secretly, and then gently put her hands on Lin Hui's arm. Her face was a little warm. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to be so intimate with a boy. , that feeling of heartbeat has never happened before. Chen Yanxin has been looking forward to this moment for too long. If it weren't for the kidnapping incident that happened some time ago, she might never have had the courage, because Lin Hui already had Wu Mengqi. And she never wanted to destroy them. And after experiencing that incident, especially after seeing Lin Hui seriously injured. She thought a lot and understood a lot. Even if this time only lasts for one night, she is still satisfied! Sitting in the dim movie hall, Chen Yanxin still held Lin Hui's arm tightly with both hands, and leaned her head on Lin Hui's shoulder. Her face was filled with unprecedented sweetness and happiness. At this time, her mind was obviously not on the movie. After leaving the cinema, Chen Yanxin took Lin Hui to the mall again. After shopping for more than an hour, she didn't buy anything, but the smile on her face never disappeared. After that, the two of them ate inside again. By the time the two of them left Wanda, it was already past eleven o'clock in the evening. Compared with when they came, there were obviously many fewer people outside. The gentle breeze in the middle of the night took away the burning sensation and gave me a comfortable feeling when blowing on my face. With her body close to Lin Hui, Chen Yanxin's loose hair danced gently in the wind. ¡°It¡¯s already very late, let me take you back.¡± After walking for nearly half an hour, Lin Hui said to Chen Yanxin. Chen Yanxin shook her head, leaned against Lin Hui and whispered softly: "No!" "If you don't go back, your uncle and aunt will be worried." Lin Hui said to Chen Yanxin. Chen Yanxin didn't stop and said to Lin Hui: "I just told my parents that I won't go back tonight" After speaking, her voice could not be softer, and her whole body was almost gone. Into Lin Hui's arms. Seeing Chen Yanxin's shy expression, Lin Hui's heart jumped inexplicably Seemingly sensing the strange look in Lin Hui's eyes, Chen Yanxin looked at Lin Hui, opened her eyes wide and said, "Pervert, don't think too much. Tonight You are mine and you must listen to me!" The way he spoke was not ordinary. Lin Hui couldn't help but laugh, "Okay, I'll listen to you. Even if I walk all night, I'll accept it." "That's what I saidStrong, so aggrieved. "Chen Yanxin curled her lips and said. "It's not forced at all. With a beauty accompanying me, there is no grievance. It's too late to be excited. Lin Hui immediately said seriously. Chen Yanxin snorted and said nothing more, but the smile on the corner of her mouth betrayed her heart. Chen Yanxin didn't say anything, and Lin Hui didn't ask any more questions. The two of them just strolled around like that. Walking on the street, chatting casually, at this moment, Chen Yanxin suddenly pulled Lin Hui to one side. Lin Hui looked up and was stunned at the Sofitel Hotel! "Yanxin, you" "No. explain! "Before she finished speaking, Chen Yanxin glared over with pretending to be unkind, "You have to listen to me tonight. " Looking at Chen Yanxin's 'domineering' look, Lin Hui shut his mouth very wisely. It was the first time that Chen Yanxin walked into a hotel with a man so late at night. Not to mention how nervous she was, but she did pretend to be calm on the surface. A very natural look. ¡°Hello. " "Please give me a deluxe twin room. "Suppressing the nervousness and anxiety in her heart, Chen Yanxin said to the waiter at the front desk, taking out her wallet and ID card and bank card. "Okay, please wait a moment! " "Let me do it. "Lin Hui handed over his ID card and bank card first. He never denied that he was a bit chauvinistic. It's always weird to ask a woman to pay at such a time. Looking at Lin Hui, this time Chen Yanxin also Without forcing it, I put my wallet back in my bag. Soon, the check-in procedure was completed. Walking into the empty elevator, the atmosphere between the two people suddenly became a little subtle, and they gently held Lin's arm. Hui, Chen Yanxin was surprisingly silent. There was a soft sound, and the elevator reached the thirty-fifth floor. They walked out of the elevator and quickly came to the door. "Hey, you seem to be nervous?" "Lin Hui broke the silence. Chen Yanxin's behavior was so abnormal that it had to remind him of something. Could it be Lin Hui forcibly restrained himself from thinking any more. "Who is nervous? "Chen Yanxin retorted, but her confidence was obviously a bit lacking. When they were talking, the two people had already walked into the room, and Chen Yanxin immediately closed the door, as if she was afraid of being seen. Looking at Chen Yanxin's lovely and charming look, Lin Hui pulled Chen Yanxin into his arms and hugged Chen Yanxin's bumpy figure with both hands. The two bodies were closely pressed together. He could clearly feel the softness coming from the other person's chest. The feeling made Lin Hui's heart tremble. "Yanxin, shouldn't we do something more meaningful now? "Lin Hui said with a smile. Seeing Chen Yanxin like that, he couldn't help but want to tease her. Chen Yanxin didn't expect that Lin Hui, who had always been honest, would suddenly make such an action. There was a trace of confusion on his face, but Soon she got used to it, and she faintly liked the feeling of being hugged. Her hands unknowingly hugged Lin Hui's neck. Lin Hui was shocked. This result was definitely something he had not expected. , staring at the pretty face in front of her, feeling the tenderness in Chen Yanxin's eyes, the body that is so close to hers seems to have an amazing temptation, and the evil fire in her heart can't help but rush up. , head slowly lowered. The two faces were getting closer and closer, and the two of them could even feel each other's breathing. Chen Yanxin's face turned red, her hands hugged Lin Hui's neck, and she slowly closed her eyes emotionally. There will be another update after two o'clock (To be continued) Text Chapter 411 You are mine tonight! Holding Lin Hui tightly, Chen Yanxin couldn't help but raise her head, her tender eyes closed shyly, her face was red, and she could feel Lin Hui's handsome face getting closer and closer. Chen Yanxin had imagined the arrival of this moment countless times in her mind before. Like ordinary girls, she was full of fantasies about romance, dreaming about hugging and kissing the person she liked But when this moment actually came, She was a little nervous, and the moving eyes she closed were shaking slightly. From elementary school to university, Chen Yanxin has experienced various large-scale competitions and performances. When the audience was the largest, there were thousands of people, but she had never been so nervous as now. At this moment, she felt that her heart was about to jump out. This feeling was as if there were several deer running and bumping in her heart, constantly beating her heart. At the moment when their lips met, Chen Yanxin seemed to be half shocked by an electric shock. Her body suddenly tightened, and the two hands holding Lin Hui's neck tightened a little more, as if she wanted to release her inner feelings in this way. nervous. But very quickly, driven by Lin Hui's skilled skills, the initial nervousness in Chen Yanxin's heart slowly dissipated, and she slowly accepted Lin Hui's passion. The fiery and somewhat domineering movements also affected her. It was obviously the first time for Chen Yanxin to kiss, and she didn¡¯t know any skills. Her young and unfamiliar appearance was endearing. At this time, he was completely passive and allowed Lin Hui to stir her up. As time went by, Chen Yanxin gradually began to respond. With the beauty in his arms, Lin Hui could not hold back. The two hands placed on Chen Yanxin's waist began to move dishonestly. Through the thin dress. Lin Hui's hand moved up while rubbing it. Even through a dress. He could also feel the amazing temptation in his waist. Chen Yanxin, who had never had close contact with the opposite sex, was very sensitive. How could she withstand Lin Hui's teasing? She bit her red lips tightly, as if she was trying her best to endure it, and leaned against Lin Hui's body weakly. If If he hadn't still held Lin Hui's neck with both hands, he might have been unable to stand. Lin Hui¡¯s hands kept moving up and soon touched the softness of the tall body. "Well" When Lin Hui completely climbed up the two firm peaks with both hands. Chen Yanxin couldn't help but froze, and then she moaned softly. At this time, the lips of the two of them had separated. Chen Yanxin lowered her head shyly. It was obvious that she was already emotional, and she was so charming! "Don't!" Just when one of Lin Hui's hands moved down to touch the white and smooth thigh, and he was about to continue exploring deeper, Chen Yanxin let out a soft cry in her mouth, and the strength suddenly appeared from nowhere. He broke free from Lin Hui's arms. "Go take a shower quickly. It stinks!" Chen Yanxin said, not daring to look at Lin Hui. A pretty face full of spring, and her charming appearance is really moving. Lin Hui finally reacted at this time. He did not expect that it would turn into this. His concentration in this area was still not good. But now that it has happened, he will not regret anything. Seeing Chen Yanxin's shy appearance, he went to the bathroom very wisely, and both of them needed to wake up at this time. Seeing Lin Hui enter the bathroom, Chen Yanxin finally raised her head, her face gradually filled with shame. "It's so embarrassing" Chen Yaxin buried her head directly into the quilt. She was a little conflicted now, a little nervous and a little expectant The feeling just now was like floating in the sky. He felt that he I have become a little obsessed with this feeling and the unique smell of Lin Hui Nearly ten minutes later, Lin Hui walked out of the bathroom with only a bath towel wrapped around him, and his perfect figure was fully displayed. Come out, and there are those angular abdominal muscles "Exhibitionist!" Chen Yanxin said with a slight blush. Although shirtless men are no longer unusual now, but combined with this situation, plus what happened before Passionate, her mood that had just calmed down was no longer calm again. Before Lin Hui could say anything, Chen Yanxin ran into the bathroom as if running away. Seeing Chen Yanxin running away, Lin Hui couldn't help but have a smile on his face. Sitting on the sofa, Lin Hui lowered his head and looked at the wound on the lower side of his chest. The thick scar fell off because of the bath just now, revealing the new and tender skin. Even though he has long known the magic of internal energy healing, Lin Hui still couldn't help but marvel. The speed of self-healing is a bit exaggerated. It has only been a few days, and the superficial wounds are almost healed. Even if it was an internal injury, he had already recovered eighty-nine points. In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed, and Lin Hui just sat on the sofa and watchedView. "Isn't this because you don't dare to come out?" Lin Hui muttered in his heart as he looked in the direction of the bathroom. As soon as Lin Hui finished speaking, the bathroom door opened, but Lin Hui's eyes soon became fixed and could not move away at all. I saw Chen Yanxin slowly walking out of the bathroom, wearing a bathrobe. The long hair is hanging loosely. It has obviously not been completely dried, and a little moisture can still be seen at the ends of the hair. The snow-white jade neck and sexy collarbone all reveal endless charm. The wide bath cannon cannot decorate that proud figure, and the twin peaks that have begun to take shape hold up the bathrobe high, outlining an alluring arc. Underneath the bathrobe are those slender, snow-white legs, which are straight and well-proportioned. Looking at them makes people's hearts tremble. Breathtakingly beautiful! "Don't look around!" Chen Yanxin said coquettishly when Lin Hui's fiery eyes stared at her motionlessly, "I accidentally got my skirt wet just now, so I can only wear this" When she said this, The voice was obviously much softer. "Another goblin!" Lin Hui thought to himself, compared to Zhang Jinghan and Wu Mengqi, Chen Yanxin's charm is not inferior in the slightest. "You can't blame me. Who made you so seductive?" Lin Hui touched his nose and said. Ever since Ling Tian fused Ling Tian's soul, his control over this aspect has been greatly weakened. After Zhang Jinghan, that situation has improved to a certain extent, but Lin Hui still has little confidence in himself. Some things have been integrated into his soul, which cannot be changed even if he wants to. This situation is definitely a huge challenge for him. Chen Yanxin¡¯s current charm is not something that anyone can resist, and the most important thing is Yes, he also has special feelings for Chen Yanxin in his heart. Under such circumstances, it is easy for something to happen! Hearing Lin Hui's words, Chen Yanxin's face couldn't help but heat up, but she couldn't help but feel happy in her heart, she was still attractive to this guy. Phew! Taking a long breath, Lin Hui looked at Chen Yanxin and said, "Yanxin, it's getting late. You should go to bed early." After saying that, he stood up from the sofa and walked slowly to the floor-to-ceiling window. He already felt The evil fire in his body began to stir again. Lin Hui has always liked the feeling of looking out from a high place. Standing on a high place and looking down at the night in the south of the Yangtze River, he felt a different kind of comfort in his heart. But at this moment, Lin Hui suddenly felt two jade lotus roots slowly hugging him from behind, and then a soft body pressed close to him. Lin Hui had a wry smile on his face, looked out the window and said softly: "Yanxin, you should know how tempting you are now. I'm not Liu Xiahui, something will happen." Chen Yanxin didn't speak, just held up her hands. The hug became tighter, and her cheek rested on Lin Hui's back. After tonight, she may never have such an opportunity again. "I'm not afraid, you are mine tonight!" Chen Yanxin said softly. Lin Hui slowly turned around and looked at the girl so close in front of him. Lin Hui felt equally uneasy. "Fool, why are you doing this?" Lin Hui reached out and hugged Chen Yanxin, looked into her eyes and said softly. "I do!" Chen Yanxin hugged Lin Hui and said, "Who asked you to save me in the bank? From that time on, I have liked you. I can't help but think about you every day and am willing to do anything for you. ¡­¡± At this moment, the love that had accumulated in Chen Yanxin¡¯s heart for more than half a year was released unabashedly, because Lin Hui was hers tonight, and she could say it without any scruples. "Hmm!" As soon as Chen Yanxin finished speaking, her body was hugged tightly by a pair of strong arms, and then her mouth was blocked by Lin Hui's lips. With the curtains drawn, the two stood in front of the window and kissed passionately, even more passionately than before. Soon, Lin Hui's hands got into Chen Yanxin's bathrobe dishonestly. "Well" When Lin Hui's hand grasped the soft spot on Chen Yanxin's chest at close range, Chen Yanxin's biting red lips finally couldn't help it anymore and cried out softly. Under Lin Hui's teasing, She had no power to resist at all, and her whole body was helplessly leaning on Lin Hui's arms. Snapped! The two people soon spread their passion to the bed. As Chen Yanxin's bathrobe was pulled off by Lin Hui, a breathtakingly beautiful body appeared in front of Lin Hui's eyes. "Don't look" Although she had already been prepared in her heart, when it came time to meet sincerely, Chen Yanxin still couldn't help but look shy, and her head was buried in Lin Hui's arms. Lin Hui stared at the beautiful face under him, making people unable to help butWith a pretty face, she said seriously: "Yanxin, it's still too late to regret now." "Lin Hui, give it to me!" Chen Yanxin reached out and hugged Chen Yanxin's neck, with determination in her eyes. Boom! Hearing these words, the last trace of resistance in Lin Hui's mind collapsed, and his hands immediately began to roam around the perfect body under him. Soon, the room was filled with gentle gasps, which was so captivating. . As Chen Yanxin let out a cry of pain, the temperature in the room quickly increased, and spring was overflowing (To be continued) Text Chapter 412 The storm is rising The next day, a ray of sunlight penetrated through the cracks in the curtains and shone on the big bed. Looking at Chen Yanxin who was still sleeping soundly in her arms, Lin Hui showed a loving smile and reached out to straighten the few strands of messy hair in front of her forehead. Thinking of everything that happened last night, Lin Hui smiled bitterly in his heart. He had never thought that it would happen to this extent. However, Lin Hui had no regrets. On the contrary, he felt a sense of comfort. He had special feelings for Chen Yanxin in his heart, but he had never been willing to face them. However, Chen Yanxin's sudden and bold confession this time directly buried the feelings in his heart. All the emotions were aroused. "We can only let nature take its course." Looking at the pitiful pretty face next to him, Lin Hui thought to himself that he knew he was a little sentimental, but some things were just like this. He knew it but couldn't control it. Now that it had happened, Then he must face it. But compared to before, Lin Hui doesn't have so many entanglements in his heart now. Maybe this is related to the several life and death crises he has experienced Lin Hui just looked at the sleeping Chen Yanxin so quietly, thinking about himself in his mind Two hours passed in the blink of an eye. Chen Yanxin slept peacefully, with a faint smile on her face. She didn't know what she was dreaming about. She held Lin Hui's arm tightly with both hands and leaned sideways in Lin Hui's arms, as if it was more comfortable there. . At this time, Chen Yanxin¡¯s moving eyes moved slightly, and then slowly opened them. A hint of laziness after sleeping appeared on the originally peaceful face. But soon, she seemed to suddenly remember something, and the expression on her face suddenly became fixed. The eyes opened instantly. "Ah!" I saw that face so close. Chen Yanxin immediately exclaimed. The whole person slipped directly into her life, and she remembered it at that moment just now. When she thought of what happened last night, her face couldn't help but heat up. "I'm not that scary, am I?" Lin Hui said with a funny face when seeing Chen Yanxin's appearance. "Hurry up and leave, I don't want to see you anymore." Chen Yanxin whispered under the quilt. Lin Hui quit and said: "After eating, I just want to pat my butt and leave. How can there be such a cheap thing." Looking at Chen Yanxin who was holding on to the quilt and refused to come out. A sly look flashed across the corner of Lin Hui's mouth. Sure enough, as soon as she heard this, Chen Yanxin's head popped out of the quilt, with a hint of shame on her face, and her eyes stared at Lin Hui angrily, "You got an advantage and you behaved so well." Chen Yanxin didn't. She went back and only one head was exposed. She looked at Lin Hui. The expression on her face became serious and she said: "Lin Hui. The time we agreed has passed." "Nothing happened to us last night. , I will not pester you again" Chen Yanxin said. There was obviously a hint of depression in the voice. But she was really satisfied. Everything that happened last night was so beautiful and unforgettable. This night was enough. Lin Hui stretched out his right hand and hugged Chen Yanxin directly into his arms. He looked into Chen Yanxin's clear beautiful eyes and said, "It's too late to run away now! You are my woman!" Since everything that shouldn't have happened has happened, Naturally, he would not allow Chen Yanxin to leave again, although this was a bit overbearing. "You" Chen Yanxin looked at Lin Hui in surprise. She never thought that Lin Hui would say such words, 'You are my woman! ¡¯ Those few words made her feel completely uneasy. "No" But soon, Chen Yanxin realized that Lin Hui was not destined to belong to her, and she never thought of destroying the relationship between Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi. However, before Chen Yanxin finished speaking, her mouth was already blocked. "Ugh" Being hugged by Lin Hui, Chen Yanxin kept slapping Lin Hui with her hands. She was afraid, afraid that the determination she had finally made would be defeated by Lin Hui. Because of the struggle, the quilt hanging on the body has slipped off, revealing a large dazzling white area, which is fascinating! Maybe Lin Hui is destined to be Chen Yanxin¡¯s nemesis. In less than half a minute, Chen Yanxin¡¯s struggle became smaller and smaller, and she was gradually lost under Lin Hui¡¯s offensive. Her eyes were closed tightly, and her hands could not help but hug her. The two sincere bodies were very close together. Lin Hui's hands kept moving over Chen Yanxin's almost perfect body, and her firm breasts kept changing shape in Lin Hui's hands. "Hmmhmm" How could Chen Yanxin withstand such teasing? She was new to human affairs, and her body was extremely sensitive. She soon collapsed, her whole body was limp, and she allowed Lin Hui to do whatever he wanted. That pretty face revealed layers of spring and tenderness, as if it could soften anything. It was obviously?Emotional. Soon, the sound of gasping filled the whole room, and it was not until more than an hour later that the room became calm again. Lin Hui sat on the bedside with a smile on his face. Chen Yanxin was lying in his arms like a bird, with the afterglow of previous passion still remaining on her face, which looked very tempting. "What are you looking at?" Chen Yanxin was embarrassed by Lin Hui looking at her like that, and muttered in a very soft voice. "You can't even look at it?" Lin Hui said. "Ah, don't do anything bad" Feeling that the holy land on her chest was occupied by Lin Hui's big hand again, Chen Yanxin couldn't help but screamed, looking at Lin Hui angrily, "You big bad guy, you know how to bully me, hum. ! " Lying on the bed, the two of them hugged each other and chatted. Chen Yanxin couldn't help but laugh when she talked about the experience of the two of them meeting each other. When she met Lin Hui for the first time, she regarded him as a big perverted thief. Later, they met and met by chance in a dark playground The whole process of getting acquainted was full of drama and coincidence, which is very interesting in retrospect. Who could have imagined that the relationship between the two of them could develop to this point? "Lin Hui, can I be your lover?" Chen Yanxin suddenly said to Lin Hui with a smile on her face. "What kind of lover are you?" Lin Hui shook his head angrily, with a hint of guilt on his face, "I was too greedy. You didn't need to be like this" He hadn't finished yet. Chen Yanxin reached out and blocked Lin Hui's mouth. He smiled and said, "You're not allowed to say that. I'm here to seduce you. If I'm wrong, it's my fault and it has nothing to do with you." "Do you know, I'm really happy now. I never thought I would One day like this." Chen Yanxin raised her pretty face and looked at Lin Hui with a smile, "I don't want to be a mistress, it's better to be a lover." "If one day you treat me badly, I will kick you. Kick him away, hum!" Chen Yanxin said with a threatening look. Lin Hui looked amused and hugged the weak and boneless Chen Yanxin tightly in his arms. "You bad guy, what's so funny?" Chen Yanxin shrugged her nose slightly. It is said that women in love tend to be stupid. Apparently Chen Yanxin is also developing in this trend. She looks like a little girl who has just entered love. She still has the usual lady and goddess demeanor. It wasn¡¯t until noon that the two of them got up from bed and had lunch in the room. Three days passed by in the blink of an eye, these three days. Lin Hui spent most of his time accompanying Lin Ling around. After all, this was Lin Ling's first time here. And will be going back soon. In the past few days, Lin Hui and Chen Yanxin met again. Although Chen Yanxin became more and more psychologically dependent on Lin Hui after breaking through the relationship, he did not affect Lin Hui's life too much. With the current situation, she Already very satisfied. Of course, she also has requirements. She must have a phone call every day, and she must ask for leave in advance if she cannot call. This is her only requirement. In the evening, after a day of playing, Lin Hui had just sent Lin Ling and the three of them back to the hotel when the cell phone in his pocket rang, and it turned out to be a call from Yang Bing. Lin Hui couldn¡¯t help but have a look of surprise on his face, something must have happened! He knew very well that if it wasn't something too important, Yang Bing wouldn't call him so late. "Brother Hui, I didn't disturb you, did I?" After picking up the phone, Yang Bing's voice came from the other end. "I told you a long time ago that you don't have to be so polite." Lin Hui said, "Soldier, did something happen?" "There is indeed something wrong here in the East China Sea." Yang Bing said, "After our strength was exposed, Bai Bai The Shark Gang and the Xin Gang quickly reached a private settlement, and now the situation in the East China Sea has formed a three-legged confrontation. However, although the Xin Gang has temporarily reached a settlement with the White Shark Gang, it is unwilling to cooperate with the other party, because once we are destroyed, The next target of the White Shark Gang will definitely be them, and this state is undoubtedly the safest" Yang Bing explained the current detailed situation in the East China Sea. In the past, he would report to Lin Hui once a week, except verbally. In addition to the report, he will also send some electronic information to Lin Hui so that Lin Hui can fully understand and grasp the situation in the East China Sea. "But just the day before yesterday, people in our gang were suddenly stabbed in secret. So far, there are nine people. The most seriously injured are not out of danger yet. The lowest status among these nine brothers is also a third-level leader, and three of them are They are the people in charge of the bar. They are also the three most seriously injured. Just now, two brothers were assassinated and their injuries were serious. " "According to the information we have now, there are only two people who did it, and they are very strong. Every time he hurts someone, he evacuates immediately and never stays. It¡¯s not yet clear who the other party is."Whose people" Yang Bing quickly explained the situation. The opponent's targets are at least level three bosses. Level three bosses usually have fifteen to twenty-five subordinates. Every time the opponent takes action, they are He plots against anyone and never attacks head-on. It¡¯s not a big deal now that he only injured nine people, but if it continues at this rate, the situation will be different. ¡°Is there any news from Ashin? "After listening to Yang Bing's words, Lin Hui asked. Ashin is Zhou Ruolin's person in charge in the East China Sea. Most of the information Yang Bing has was provided by Ashin. "Axin seems to have found some clues, but there are still some clues. No specific news. "Yang Bing said. "Let the people below be careful and try not to be alone at night. I will contact Ashin about this matter. "After thinking for a while, Lin Hui said, "If nothing else happens, I will come to Donghai the day after tomorrow. ¡± Some time ago, the troubles in various places were just solved by Yang Bing with ruthless means, and now there are conspiracy incidents. Obviously someone feels threatened. After all, they have risen too fast Behind the calm surface of the three-legged alliance, there are already I still owe three chapters. I wanted to pay back one chapter today, but my wrist that has been calm for a week is aching again. It was already slow, and now my speed has plummeted. I am really helpless. I just have to pay for it today. It¡¯s time for two updates, and there will be another chapter after twelve o¡¯clock. I will definitely pay back what I owe (to be continued). Text Chapter 413 First Arrival in the East China Sea At the beginning of July, the splendor of summer has become increasingly apparent. The maximum temperature during the day is constantly rising, approaching the 40-degree mark. Now the daytime is like entering a big oven. I dare not run out even if there is nothing wrong. Even if I stand still, sweat will break out. Even though it¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock, it still feels hot outside. On the highway from Jiangnan to Donghai, a black Audi Q7 was running at high speed. Sitting in the car were two girls, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin. The two of them were not going to the East China Sea to play. In order to cause unnecessary trouble, Lin Hui did not drive the original car. Originally, Lin Hui was planning to go to the East China Sea alone, but Zhou Ruolin said that she had nothing to do in Jiangnan and wanted to go. Lin Hui thought about it and agreed. After all, with Zhou Ruolin's skills, ordinary people would not be her opponent. , own safety is definitely not a problem. Moreover, Lin Hui also has his own considerations. Now his Xuantian Mental Technique has shown signs of a breakthrough. The official breakthrough is obviously not far away. Maybe he will break through in a few days. After breaking through the third level of Xuantian Mental Technique, , he was able to use Qi Control Needles as an aid and a large number of precious medicines to relieve Zhou Ruolin from the negative effects of the 'extremely cold Yin Body'. Once the cold air eruption from the Extremely Cold Yin Body was relieved, Zhou Ruolin's strength suddenly skyrocketed. This is also Something he looked forward to greatly. In addition, the situation in the East China Sea is a bit uneven, Zhou Ruolin is undoubtedly a very good helper, at least now no one under him is Zhou Ruolin's opponent. In the past two days or so, Lin Hui, in addition to accompanying Lin Ling, also visited the Jiangnan Military Region. Various relevant appointments and certificates for ¡®Sky Eagle¡¯ have been issued. He is now considered an official Skyhawk member. It is possible to accept a mission at any time. Except for the Sky Eagle members, his identity as a member of the "Shadow" in the Jiangnan Military Region has not changed. As long as the Shadow needs it, he will take action. Previously, because he had to prepare for the Sky Eagle assessment, he was not assigned a single task, but now the situation is different. "What's going on?" Seeing Lin Hui put down his phone, Zhou Ruolin turned around and asked. "Another brother was plotted against, but fortunately we were prepared in advance. Nothing major happened, and he was only slightly injured." Lin Hui said, frowning slightly. With mental preparation, The situation of assassinations has obviously eased, but the situation continues to happen. In addition to the case just now, three more people have been assassinated in the past three days, with varying degrees of injuries. The most seriously injured person has been rescued. But the left arm was branded with a disability. "I have asked Ashin to fully investigate, and I believe there will be results soon. Don't worry too much." Zhou Ruolin said, although there is still a big gap between the intelligence system of Donghai and Jiangnan, the coverage is already very wide. Lin Hui nodded. Compared to Yang Bing's own investigation, Zhou Ruolin's investigation ability was obviously much stronger. At seven o'clock in the evening, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin arrived at the East China Sea. The days were very long in summer and the sky had just turned dark. After the two of them finished eating, the sky turned completely dark. Compared to Jiangnan, Donghai is obviously more modern and prosperous. Colorful neon lights light up the whole city like daylight. This is a representative of a modern city. "Lin Hui, where are we going now?" Sitting in the car, Zhou Ruolin asked Lin Hui next to her. Although she knew that she had something serious to do when she came to Donghai this time, Zhou Ruolin was still happy in her heart. Here she was with Lin Hui. She doesn't need to worry so much around her. The most important thing is that she can stay with Lin Hui for a long time. In fact, when she knew that Lin Hui was coming to Donghai during the summer vacation, she began to make small calculations in her mind. She would not let such a good opportunity pass by. "We won't go to the soldiers tonight. Let's just wander around." Lin Hui thought for a while and said, "A'nan is in Jiangbei District. I went to have a look. I heard that he was doing well. I don't know how he is." " With his skills like that, he is bound to not do too badly, not to mention that he is born with the potential to be a leader." Zhou Ruolin said with a smile. She had long known that Lin Hui valued Cai Sinan, and she was no stranger to him. "With you helping him like this, he should be able to stand alone soon" Lin Hui shook his head gently, "Even if I don't help him intentionally, with his talent and hard work, his life will not be the same" Ordinary." There are very few people like Cai Sinan who are talented and capable in martial arts. What's even more valuable is that he also has a very hard-working heart. His character of being willing to endure hardship and not afraid of difficulties is what he admires most. of. Listening to the unabashed appreciation in Lin Hui's tone, Zhou Ruolin looked at Lin Hui and smiled: "Do you think he is very similar to you?" "Like me? He is much better than me." Lin Hui smiled said. Zhou Ruolin rolled her eyes with an angry smile, "Just pretend,In the eyes of many people, you are a monster, a monster to the point of perversion! " Lin Hui: "" Half an hour later, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin came to the 'Bar No. 1' in Jiangbei District, which is where Cai Sinan is staying now. In the international metropolis of Donghai, Bar No. 1 only It can be regarded as a third-rate bar, with middle-to-lower standards. Most of the people who come to such a place are middle-class working-class people. The consumption is not high but it is not out of class. When you walk into the bar, there is no violent noise or loud noise, and the music is melodious and gentle. , listening to it is particularly comforting, either alone, in twos, or in groups, sitting on seats, sitting on the bar, drinking, dazing, chatting, and of course hooking up with girls. The comfortable atmosphere has a touch of elegance. It is definitely a good place to relax and calm down. After looking around, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin casually sat down at a bar. "It's very busy here." nice. "Looking at the few seats, Zhou Ruolin said, for ordinary people, this bar is of good quality, especially the environment and atmosphere here, which is very attractive to those who don't like the hustle and bustle. " The bar is very similar to the dream bar in Jiangnan. Most people probably come here for this kind of environment. Lin Hui said that it was Cai Sinan who came up with the change in the style of Dream Bar. I don¡¯t know if the style here has anything to do with that guy. Lin Hui didn¡¯t rush to find Cai Sinan. He just sat at the bar and drank. Chatting casually while drinking, "Bang! " Just when Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin were chatting casually, the sound of a wine bottle breaking suddenly shocked everyone. Then all the eyes nearby looked over. They were all curious about what happened. Lin Hui Zhou Ruolin is no exception. "Who the hell are you, mother, that you dare to teach me a lesson? Believe it or not, I asked someone to give you a turn. How can you pretend to be innocent when you come out to sell it? That's stupid! " Everyone looked around and saw a man in a plaid shirt not far away shouting to a waitress, holding the broken bottle handle in his hand. The arrogant expression was full of disdain. " He looked very strong, in his thirties, with a flat head, and a gold necklace as thick as a little finger around his neck. He was full of scorn, and he looked like someone who was not easy to mess with. At this time, the waitress had obviously been attracted by the other party. He was frightened by the sudden rage, and looked completely at a loss. There was a look of fear on his face, and he lowered his head and sobbed softly, "Fuck." I'll give you a minute, and go and find your person in charge. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for smashing you. "The man in the plaid shirt pointed at a waiter next to him. "What the hell. " In less than half a minute, a middle-aged man in a suit hurried over. "Sir, I am the deputy manager of the bar. If you are dissatisfied with us, you can tell me directly. "The middle-aged man said to the other party, his tone was neither humble nor polite, but he was also polite. You must know that there are many people around now, and if you don't handle it well, it will probably affect the image of the bar. "Deputy Manager ? The man in the plaid shirt looked at the middle-aged man, with a contemptuous arc on his lips, "Let your manager come over and talk to me." " "I'm really sorry, our manager is not here for the time being. If you have anything, you can tell me. "The man in the plaid shirt looked at the deputy manager for a few seconds, then smiled and said, "Okay, then it's you. " "I came to your place to drink happily. Damn it, your waiter just smashed my drink. What do you think I should do about this?" "The man in the plaid shirt yelled at the deputy manager angrily, with a very unkind tone, as if he was about to eat someone. "Is that what happened? "The deputy manager of the bar looked at the waitress. "Manager, that's not the case. It was obviously him who smashed the wine himself, and he touched me" The man in the plaid shirt suddenly had a fierce look in his eyes. He glared, "My mother is sick, so she spent thousands of dollars on alcohol to drink. " "I'm telling you, if you don't give me an explanation for this matter, I'll smash up your bar, bastard! "Shua!" In an instant, everyone around them understood. Thinking of the screen handle in the other person's hand, this was obviously looking for trouble. Many people watching the excitement couldn't help but take a few steps back. Who knew the person in front of them? When will the fight start? "Sir, if you come here to drink, we welcome you, but if you come to make trouble, then I'm sorry. "The deputy manager said to the other party,Although his tone was still polite, the smile on his face disappeared. He still doesn't understand that he is a fool. The other party's words are full of loopholes and it is obvious that he is here to cause trouble. In fact, he already knew the general situation on the way here. "So, you can't handle this matter?" The man in the plaid shirt said, "Call your manager and ask him to talk to me. Remember, I only have ten minutes of patience." The deputy manager After thinking for a while, he took out his cell phone after saying a few words, obviously reporting the matter to the manager. The other group of people were obviously here to cause trouble, and they were not well-intentioned. This was a sensitive period, and he could not bear the responsibility if something happened. Seeing the deputy manager going to make a call, the man in the plaid shirt showed a proud look on his face, and then sat back on his seat. After looking around, his eyes suddenly fell on Zhou Ruolin, and there was a clear flash of surprise in his eyes. Today, Zhou Ruolin is wearing a white knitted short-sleeved shirt and a pair of denim hot pants. Her flawless long legs are fully exposed and absolutely dazzling. Looking at Zhou Ruolin¡¯s delicate face, devilish figure, especially those extremely seductive long legs, the man in the checkered shirt sitting on the seat couldn¡¯t help but swallowed his saliva, his eyes a little bright. Excellent! So on point! Especially those two long legs, if they can be sandwiched by these legs, it will definitely be so exciting! "Beauty, come and sit here." The man in the checkered shirt waved to Zhou Ruolin, putting on a very stylish look. Lin Hui was startled for a moment, then smiled in Zhou Ruolin's ear and said, "It seems that beauties are welcome everywhere." "This person is annoying at first sightLeave this matter to me, how dare you make trouble here?" , Huh!" Zhou Ruolin said softly, and then walked towards the man in the plaid shirt not far away with elegant steps. No one knows what¡¯s behind the charming smile on Zhou Ruolin¡¯s face. (To be continued) Text Chapter 414 Shut up! After hearing the words of the man in the plaid shirt, the eyes of the people around him all followed each other's gaze and focused on Zhou Ruolin. A look of amazement burst out from the eyes of many people. After looking around, the vast majority of people focused their attention on those unparalleled long legs. If Zhou Ruolin's appearance is extremely stunning, then those long legs are so beautiful that they are simply stunning. Perfect! The flawless snow-white skin exudes an alluring luster, is slender and well-proportioned, and at a glance, there is no flaw at all. Zhou Ruolin is 1.73 meters tall, and she looks even taller against the backdrop of her long legs. The whole person exudes an elegant temperament, which is very touching. After the initial surprise, a group of men's eyes widened. "Excellent, look at that appearance, it's so seductive!" "You are so unprofessional. When looking at a woman, you have to look at the thighs first. Look at her long legs, they are simply perfect!" "Why didn't I just look at it? It¡¯s such a pity to see her,¡± someone said regretfully. Watching Zhou Ruolin walking towards the man in the plaid shirt unhurriedly, many people had expressions of worry and resentment on their faces. "This is like a sheep entering a tiger's mouth." "You can control others if they wish. Who can let the other party be indifferent? If you can be as cool as that man, there will definitely be no shortage of beauties around you." A man next to him said something. She patted him on the shoulder with emotion, "Brother, this is a fucking society that values ??money. If you have money, you will be awesome. If you don't have money, you can only continue to work hard. As for such a top-notch person, you can't even think about it. "That's the reason. I didn't dare to say anything when I saw that man." A man pointed at Lin Hui not far away, with a look of disdain on his face. color. Obviously, in his opinion, this man is a softie. "Damn, the good food is going to be lost to the pigs!" There was a murmur of discussion around, some were envious, some were jealous, some were regretful and worried At this time, the former deputy manager also walked away quickly. When I came back, the good look on my face was gone. He walked up to the other person and said. "Our manager is already on his way back. If everything goes well, he should be here soon. Could you please wait a moment?" The man in the checkered shirt sitting on the seat waved his hand and said, "It's best to let him Come back quickly, my patience is limited, don't force me to take actionOkay, go ahead and do what you have to do, don't stand here and be an eyesore." As he spoke, he looked at Zhou Ruolin, who was approaching. A gentle smile appeared on his face. ??Tall figure, sexy long legs. Exquisite face, devilish figure. And that elegant temperament, everything attracted and stirred his nerves. Zhu Biao never expected that he would meet such a top performer today. The most important thing is that the top performer in front of him didn't seem to have any resistance to him, and even showed a faint affection for him. That charming smile was the best proof. . "Manager, are we just watching? These people are obviously here to cause trouble." Next to the deputy manager, a short-haired young man in his twenties said angrily, looking like he wanted to rush forward and beat the other person up. pause. "You can just beat him up and throw him out. What the hell, he really thinks of himself as an uncle, and he doesn't even look at his virtues." Another young man said, with a very unhappy face on his face. At this time, the deputy manager's face completely lost the previous gentleness, and he looked coldly at the man in the plaid shirt who was looking obsessed, "Stop chirping, the identities of these people are not simple, they should be He came here specifically to cause trouble. Look at the group of people behind him. Their muscles are exposed and their eyes are cold and arrogant. They should all have certain skills" "Now that the East China Sea is in a sensitive period, it is not easy to cause big things. Once something happens, who will I can't afford it. Brother Nan will be back soon. Let's wait until Brother Nan comes back!" The deputy manager said, being the second in command in a place like this is not easy. "When Brother Nan comes back, there will be something good for them. If you dare to be arrogant later, I will be the first to chop him up!" And among the crowd watching the fun, Lin Hui always had a faint smile on his face, without any trace of it. He was not angry at being robbed of a woman, and he ignored all the comments and contempt surrounding him. Looking at Zhou Ruolin, who was about to walk in front of the man in the plaid shirt, Lin Hui showed a playful smile. Zhou Ruolin's advantage was so easy to take advantage of, and there would be a good show soon. "Beauty, stop standing, come and sit down quickly." Because he was sitting and Zhou Ruolin was standing, Zhou Ruolin's snow-white long legs were completely in front of his eyes. This visual impact was too hard to resist. , he couldn¡¯t wait to reach out and touch it now, to feel it.?Tender skin. Just for long-term considerations, he still forcibly controlled the desires in his body. When it came to the meat in his mouth, he would not let the other party escape. He was even thinking about how to play in the hotel later. Zhou Ruolin smiled and sat elegantly on the other party's seat, but did not speak. "What do you call a beautiful woman?" Zhu Biao immediately asked with a smile. The more Zhou Ruolin acted like this, the more itchy her heart became, and she wished she could kill her on the spot. "My surname is Zhou." "It turns out to be Miss Zhou. It's a pleasure to meet you. Come, it's a fate for us to meet each other. Let's have a drink." Zhu Biao poured red wine into the cup in front of Zhou Ruolin, "Miss Zhou shouldn't be able to "Give me this face?" Facing the crowd of people around him, Zhu Biao turned a blind eye, as if he didn't see anything at all. He looked at Zhou Ruolin to himself, feeling that Zhou Ruolin was not disgusted, and his eyes became more and more aggressive. Sex, the desire in his eyes began to no longer be concealed. Zhou Ruolin took the wine glass with a smile and took a sip with her seductive red lips. Her movements were so elegant and generous. Zhu Biao couldn't help it anymore. The temptation he felt at close range could not be compared with watching from a distance. From the beginning to now, he didn't notice any resistance or disgust from the other party, which made him more and more courageous. . Under the table, a hand quietly reached towards Zhou Ruolin's smooth and attractive thigh. Some women are a kind of poison to men. She will constantly eat away at your sanity and make you become more and more crazy. Zhu Biao is in this state now. He must get the woman in front of him. Just when his hand was still five centimeters away from Zhou Ruolin's beautiful legs, his wrist was suddenly clasped by a soft hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When his wrist was suddenly clasped, Zhu Biao, who was originally extremely excited, was suddenly shocked. He did not expect that his secret movements were discovered. But soon, a smile appeared on his face, because it was Zhou Ruolin who grabbed his hand. Feeling the softness and smoothness of the other person's hand, he couldn't help but feel his heart. "What are you doing?" Zhou Ruolin turned to Zhu Biao and said with a smile, the expression on her face did not show much change or surprise. Zhu Biao laughed and said softly to Zhou Ruolin: "I won't beat around the bush, how about following me? From now on, I'll make sure you eat spicy food and I'll buy you whatever you want." "I'm not bragging to you. "Who in Haishu District doesn't know my name, Brother Biao?" As he said that, he wanted to touch his thigh. He has seen too many beautiful women, and the success rate of this move is very high. It is almost invincible. Although what he saw in front of him was very high-quality, the truth was the same in his mind. These days, if you have money, you are the boss, so why are you afraid that you can't separate a woman's legs? No matter how noble, cold, and pure you look on the surface, everything becomes a cloud in front of money. You are allowed to do whatever you want, and may even rely on you in the future. He has seen too many women like this. Just as he was about to take action, he was stopped by Zhou Ruolin and could no longer move forward. "If you do something again, don't blame me for being rude" Zhou Ruolin said to the other party, the smile on her face became even more charming. Zhu Biao smiled nonchalantly. In his opinion, Zhou Ruolin was just pretending to be reserved. If the other party didn't mean that, why did she come over so consciously just now. "Sister, stop pretending, we are all sensible people." Zhu Biao said with a smile, his heart full of expectations. He has never been to such a top-notch person. Zhu Biao glanced at Lin Hui not far away as he spoke, and said with a smile: "That's your boyfriend, right? He doesn't seem to be very good. Even now he doesn't even dare to fart. What's the use of such a man? , I really doubt whether he is a seed. If I were him, I would have killed him long ago" This is Zhu Biao's usual routine, but he did not notice that the cold light flashed in Zhou Ruolin's eyes. "Shut up!" Zhou Ruolin interrupted, her voice cold. "You!" Zhu Biao was obviously choked up. Faced with Zhou Ruolin's sudden change of attitude, he was a little unable to react. But soon a look of anger appeared on his face. When had he ever been told this by a bitch? "I'm talking to you like this because I think highly of you. Don't be shameless. If you make me angry, I'll let someone take your turn." Zhu Biao got angry and shouted. What he cares most about is face, but the gang of boys behind him are looking at him. If he can't even get a woman, what kind of prestige will he have in the future? Zhou Ruolin's face gradually turned cold, but Zhu Biao didn't notice it at this moment. "To tell you the truth, since you came here today, don't even think about going back It will be good for you to make me happy." Zhu Biao said??, but I'm sneering in my heart, once you have sex once, you won't be able to control it again. How could he only enjoy such a superb woman once? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can use force with that hand, directly touches the beautiful leg that he has been excited about for a long time. Now that he has said it, he will naturally not worry about anything. However, his expression changed the next moment, and he was horrified to find that even with full strength, his hand still could not move forward at all! ¡­ My hand is disabled and I can¡¯t afford to hurt it. The second update will be around 12:30. Please subscribe, subscription is terrible (To be continued) Text Chapter 415 Who asked you to leave? Now Zhu Biao finally felt something was wrong. Even though he exerted his strength, his hand still couldn't move forward at all? ! The opponent's hand was like a soft pliers, tightly clamping his wrist. Zhu Biao's face flashed with anger, "I don't believe it!" As he spoke, his right hand suddenly exerted force. He couldn't even compete with the strength of a woman, so what else could he do? It¡¯s just that reality is always so cruel and remains motionless! But at this time, the soft hand clasped tighter, as if to crush his wrist, and a sudden sharp pain suddenly came from the wrist. "Let me go!" Zhu Biao was anxious and angry. The severe pain in his right wrist made him dare not continue to "love the beauty and cherish the jade". He raised his left hand and slapped Zhou Ruolin in the face. The desire in his heart disappeared instantly without a trace, and a bad premonition even arose in his heart. "Crack!" There was a sudden sound of bone cracking, and Zhu Biao's left hand was still in mid-airthen, a heart-rending scream came from the opponent's mouth! Facing the opponent's screams, Zhou Ruolin did not pause at all. She kicked the opponent directly in the stomach with a kick on one side of her body. The latter flew directly backwards and fell on his back. The two younger brothers were also hit by Chi Yu. On the ground. The whole process only lasted a few seconds. How could a group of people react when Zhu Biao flew out? What on earth was going on? ! The crowd of people watching the excitement were all dumbfounded, looking at the tall figure not far away in disbelief. Isn't this too fierce? At this time, they no longer cared about guessing the reason why the two people suddenly fell out. No one expected this to happen. Zhou Ruolin's fashionable and beautiful image formed a sharp contrast with such skills, which made a group of people a little unable to react. Such a beautiful woman is so powerful. They saw with their own eyes that Zhu Biao's burly body was kicked away by Zhou Ruolin. Looking at Zhu Biao who was still howling on the ground, Zhou Ruolin snorted coldly, "Can you say that I am my man?" Originally Zhou Ruolin just wanted to teach the other party a lesson, but after hearing what the other party said about Lin Hui, he immediately became angry. When Miss Zhou gets angry, the consequences will naturally be serious, and the other party's arrogance only adds fuel to the fire. so. Zhu Biao is in tragedy! With the help of several younger brothers, Zhu Biao stood up from the ground with difficulty, staring at Zhou Ruolin with blazing eyes. His face looked a little ferocious due to the anger and severe pain coming from his body. "Get her, fuck, she's so fucking deaf. Fuck her!!" Zhu Biao yelled a little madly. In all these years since his debut, he has never been beaten by a woman. What happened just now is very important to him. It was absolutely unbearable for him, and the most important thing was that there were so many pairs of eyes around watching what was happening! If this thing gets spread. What kind of face does he have to continue to hang out on the road? When he thought that this matter might become a laughing stock, his face became even more gloomy. Being roared like this, the seven or eight younger brothers finally reacted and rushed directly towards Zhou Ruolin, their eyes becoming cold. At this time, they will no longer show mercy to her. They just saw the other party kicking the boss away with their own eyes. Looking at the group of people rushing over. Zhou Ruolin smiled softly, with no trace of fear on her face. She stood there quietly, as if waiting for the other party to rush over. When the opponent was still about one meter away from Zhou Ruolin, she finally moved. Those breathtakingly beautiful long legs were kicked out directly, and a dazzling white afterimage was drawn in the air at an extremely fast speed! boom! The person at the front didn¡¯t even react. His eyes blurred and he was kicked out! Immediately afterwards, Zhou Ruolin's whole body moved. The five or six centimeter high heels under her feet had no impact on her at all, and she could move freely Bang bang bang! ! The sounds of falling to the ground and screams of pain were heard constantly. In just ten seconds, the seven people who rushed over were all lying on the ground. They couldn't get up for a while. They kept howling. It could be seen from the expressions on their faces that they were not feeling well. "Is this still a human being?!" Looking at this scene, the group of people around them were immediately petrified, looking at the beautiful silhouette not far away with horrified eyes. It seems that a movie is not being filmed here, right? In just ten seconds, seven or eight people were knocked down, without any ability to fight back. This is unbelievable! "Damn, is this really true?" Someone couldn't help but said. "It seems to be truebut why do I feel like I'm dreaming." "Damn, this is too fierce."Okay, luckily I didn't go up to hook up with you before, otherwise" A person who noticed Zhou Ruolin from the beginning said with a happy face. Thinking of Zhou Ruolin's terrifying skills just now, he felt a chill in his heart. On the other side, The deputy manager and a group of gang members were also completely dumbfounded. It took only ten seconds for one person to fight seven or eight people, and the most devastating thing was that the other party was a beautiful woman! "Manager, what should we do? "A boy next to him asked the deputy manager. What happened in front of them was completely beyond their expectations. They were worried that if this continued, it would affect the bar's business. Fighting incidents are a taboo in any business place. "With such skills, the other party He is definitely not an ordinary person. Don't act rashly. Brother Nan should be here soon. "The deputy manager said, "Let the waiter try his best to calm down the mood of those dissatisfied customers. He can consider appropriate discounts or free orders. Let him look at the specific situation. " "OK! " Looking at Zhou Ruolin walking over step by step, Zhu Biao finally got scared, and his eyes showed a look of fear. It was a fight just now. It was completely single-player. In front of the other party, his younger brothers, who were usually proud of their skills, actually Without the slightest ability to resist. At this time, looking at that delicate face, Zhu Biao no longer had any desire in his heart, at least he didn¡¯t dare to have it now. ¡°I will admit defeat this time! Zhu Biao looked at Zhou Ruolin and said, his strength was not at the same level at all. At this time, he could only lower his head, "Let's go!" " He took a deep look at Zhou Ruolin, and then said to a group of people on the ground. " Who asked you to leave? "As soon as Zhu Biao took a step, Zhou Ruolin's soft voice came over. Zhu Biao's face changed, but he didn't take another step. He turned to look at Zhou Ruolin and said with a low face: "What else do you want? ? " "Come as soon as you say, leave as soon as you say, how can there be such a good thing, just stay here and don't move, the matter is not over yet! "Zhou Ruolin said, with a faint smile still on her face, "Of course you can also choose to leave, but you are responsible for the consequences. " "you¡­¡­! "Zhu Biao was furious. He didn't expect Zhou Ruolin to say this, but he swallowed it back as soon as he said it. Could it be that the other party was in the same group as the Yang Gang? Otherwise, why would he want people from the Yang Gang? Although he was very angry, but At this time, he didn't dare to take another step. He would never think that Zhou Ruolin's warning just now was just a bluff. The other party's skills were too terrifying. It couldn't be easier to deal with him. It would definitely be a mistake to touch the other party's brow at this time. Asking for trouble. Zhou Ruolin ignored the other party and turned to Lin Hui with a smile. "It's done." Zhou Ruolin walked up to Lin Hui and said with a smile, with a friendly smile on her face, and her hands naturally took Lin Hui's arm. Boom! After what happened just now, almost everyone was paying attention to Zhou Ruolin. When they saw When Zhou Ruolin walked up to Lin Hui's affectionate appearance, most people were confused! Who is this man? He can win this woman's affection. The little woman's appearance that was revealed inadvertently made a group of people feel like it. In the dream, is this still the woman who killed everyone just now? Zhou Ruolin's appearance and temperament alone are already very good, not to mention the terrifying skills of the other party You can imagine how tall this kind of woman would be, then she would like it. How outstanding can this man be? In an instant, many people started talking about Lin Hui's identity, "You have become the center of attention now. "Lin Hui said with a smile to Zhou Ruolin. He was not surprised at this result. The other party was just an ordinary person. Now Zhou Ruolin's strength has surpassed that of Fang Guanda. Without stimulating his inner energy, even if he It is not easy to defeat the opponent. It can be said that there is no comparison at all. It took more than ten seconds for Zhou Ruolin to deliberately hold back, otherwise the time would be shorter. "Now they seem to be paying more attention to you. . "Zhou Ruolin held Lin Hui's arm and smiled. "I haven't hindered your luck. Now they must be curious about my identity. What kind of person can have a woman like you? "Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin and said. "They definitely can't guess it. Zhou Ruolin said without mind. At this moment, a low noise suddenly came from the direction of the entrance passage on the other side. Everyone subconsciously stopped and saw a handsome young man walking over quickly. His steps were steady, but the look on his face was not good at this time, with a hint of coldness. ¡°Brother NanBrother Nan! ¡± Many people shouted as they passed by, even the waiters at the bar, and even someThere was an expression of admiration on his face. Looking at Cai Sinan who was walking quickly not far away, a smile slowly appeared on Lin Hui's face, and he said softly: "It seems that this kid is doing well, and his appearance is becoming more and more impressive. Transformation It's really fast." A look of surprise flashed across Zhou Ruolin's face, "His changes are really amazing." He remembered that the last time he saw Cai Sinan, he was completely different from what he was now. Cai Sinan already had a faint aura about him. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 416 Curiosity about Identity When he was in Jiangnan, Cai Sinan managed the entire Xicheng District and was an absolute core figure. However, after arriving in Donghai, Yang Bing did not directly give Cai Sinan a high position, nor did he disclose the relationship between Cai Sinan and Jiangnan. what relationship. Firstly, Cai Sinan is indeed too young, and he was placed in too high a position to convince the public. Secondly, Cai Sinan has just arrived and is not very familiar with the situation and situation in the East China Sea. He needs a process of adaptation. Going to a position that is too high can cause problems. So after coming to Donghai, Cai Sinan served as the second in command of this bar. With his excellent skills and outstanding abilities, he quickly established a foothold here. It is said that heroes emerge from troubled times, and it is precisely because of the chaotic underground situation in the East China Sea. Otherwise, Cai Sinan would not have been able to integrate so quickly and establish considerable prestige. Less than a week after arriving here, nearly ten people from the White Shark Gang came to make trouble. Then they inevitably started to take action. Cai Sinan beat a group of people to the ground alone, which shocked everyone. In addition, Cai Sinan has always attached great importance to loyalty and has no airs. Within half a month, he has firmly established himself as the second child, and his prestige even vaguely exceeds that of the person in charge of the bar. A few days ago, after the person in charge of the bar was secretly sent to the hospital, Cai Sinan naturally upgraded and became the leader of the bar. Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin did not go to greet Cai Sinan immediately, but walked aside and sat down. "What's going on?" Cai Sinan came over quickly and frowned when he saw the situation in front of him. This was obviously a sign of manipulation. In any case, large-scale shopping in bars is a taboo. Especially during this somewhat calm yet very sensitive time. Not only does it have a great impact on the image of the bar. It is also easy for opponents to seize the opportunity and create articles. "That man just flirted with a beautiful woman, and as a result, a whole group of people were picked on by him" A person next to him quickly recounted the situation just now. "Oh?" A trace of surprise flashed across Cai Sinan's face. He originally thought it was one of his men who made the move, "The other party is just one person?" Just one person knocked down eight people in an extremely short time. This is obviously He is a master now. The man next to him nodded, "There seems to be another man who came with the other party, but the one who did it was the beautiful woman, Brother Nan. You didn't see it, that skill was too terrifying" When he thought of the scene just now, he I was still a little stunned. "Is the other party still here?" Cai Sinan asked after thinking for a while. Several boys around looked around but did not find Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin, and said: "The ones who were here just now are gone now, maybe they have left." Cai Sinan nodded and said to the people around him After a few words, he looked at Zhu Biao and his group. Now he must deal with the matter in front of him as soon as possible. only. The next moment, a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth. He walked over slowly. "If I remember correctly, you should be Brother Biao of the Qingyun Gang, right?" Cai Sinan looked at Zhu Biao and said lightly. The Qingyun Gang, a third-rate gang in Haishu District, also emerged from this turmoil. Hearing his name being announced directly, Zhu Biao looked surprised and said, "I didn't expect anyone to know me. What a surprise." Compared to facing Zhou Ruolin, he felt much calmer now. . "You Qingyun Gang are so courageous now. How dare you come to us to cause trouble?" Although Cai Sinan had a faint smile on his face, his tone was a bit aggressive, and he actually revealed a faint aura. "It's a joke. I came here to drink, but your waiter broke the wine before I even took a sip. Is this called making trouble?" Zhu Biao said without fear. Zhou Ruolin has left, how can he still be afraid of her? They were here to cause trouble today. "It doesn't matter if you're looking for trouble or not." He raised his head and pointed at the place he was staring at, "Do you need me to show the surveillance video?" Zhu Biao looked up and saw the camera in the dark. Finally, his face changed slightly. He didn't expect that the other party would install a camera in such a place. "You don't seem to understand the current situation, or do you think that since you are attached to the White Shark Gang, I won't dare to touch you?" Cai Sinan looked at each other and said, the smile on his face made Zhu Biao and the others a little bit nervous of chills. "Why are you attached to the White Shark Gang? Don't talk nonsense!" After hearing Cai Sinan's words, the expression on Zhu Biao's face changed. Cai Sinan smiled slightly, "On the 29th of last month, your boss reached an attachment agreement with Scar, the leader of the White Shark Gang. Well, it was at the Spring Hotel Don't tell me you don't even know this? That can only be Said that your status in the gang is too low.¡± The expression on Zhu Biao¡¯s face was clearThis matter has changed. This matter is a top secret in their gang. There will never be more than five people who know about it, but how did the other party know? "It's surprising, isn't it? To be honest, we already know everything about your Qingyun Gang, but we just haven't had the time to touch you. Do you really think you have become something?" Cai Sinan looked at the other party and said lightly. He said: "But since you are here, let's stay a few more days." Cai Sinan's momentum was so strong, and with what he said before, Zhu Biao, who originally didn't have much worry in his heart, became a little uneasy at this time. I woke up, especially when I heard Cai Sinan say the last words, my heart suddenly sank. "If you take action at this time, aren't you afraid that the people above will cause trouble for you?!" Seeing that Cai Sinan really wanted to take action, Zhu Biao became a little uneasy. He is well aware of the ruthlessness of the Yang Gang. Some time ago, many people who came to seek trouble were eliminated. He dared to bring people here at this time, precisely because it coincided with a severe crackdown from above and the entire East China Sea was in a very sensitive situation. Taking action at this time was undoubtedly a crime committed against the wind. Even the White Shark Gang did not dare to touch this brow. At this time, most of the people watching the excitement had been evacuated, and some of them were invited to sit upstairs. Cai Sinan smiled at Zhu Biao and said, "I won't bother you to worry about it now, Brother Biao, I really sympathize with you. You thought you were taking advantage of being used as cannon fodder by the White Shark Gang. It's so sad." " "Take me down here!" I heard what Cai Sinan said. A group of people who had been prepared nearby quickly rushed over. Now, except for Zhu Biao, the other party's group is still moving freely, and the rest are basically limping. How can they still resist? Zhu Biao never thought that the other party would dare to take action. Although the White Shark Gang might make a fuss about this matter later, if they were taken away, a physical and physical suffering would be inevitable. "If you touch us, the White Shark Gang will not let you go!" At this time, Zhu Biao could only make the final struggle verbally. Originally, he might have been able to resist a little. But all his men were injured by Zhou Ruolin, so how could they fight? "You think too highly of the White Shark Gang." Cai Sinan said with some disdain. On the surface, the White Shark Gang is still the boss on the East China Sea Road, while the Yang Gang is far behind. They can only compete with the White Shark Gang. The New Gang and the New Gang are collectively known as the three major gangs, but in fact, this is only a superficial phenomenon. The real bosses of the White Shark Gang and the New Gang know best. Less than half a minute. A group of people were taken away, and what awaited them would not be a good outcome. And it is very likely to kill the chicken to scare the monkey! As for the issues in this sensitive period, Cai Sinan is not too worried. There are people on top who are easy to do things these days. Those relationships are not free money, and he is very clear about the degree of control of this kind of thing. The minor disturbance passed quickly, and the bar made appropriate compensation to the affected guests. Although the matter dragged on for a long time, it did not have much impact on the bar. After all, most of the impact was taken away by Zhou Ruolin. "Anan" At this moment, a voice came from not far away. Cai Sinan was startled and turned his head immediately. The voice was so familiar, and he saw Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin walking over with smiles on their faces. Cai Sinan obviously did not expect that Lin Hui would suddenly appear here. After being stunned for a moment, he walked over quickly. "Brother Hui, sister-in-law, when did you come?" Cai Sinan said in surprise. He naturally knew Zhou Ruolin, but he didn't know the relationship between Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin. But now that Zhou Ruolin is holding Lin Hui's arm generously, the relationship has already It goes without saying. He has seen Zhou Ruolin's strength before, and he was really shocked at first. He never expected that the beautiful Zhou Ruolin would be so powerful. "I arrived in Donghai in the afternoon, so I stopped by to take a look. It looks like you are doing well. You looked quite aura just now." Lin Hui patted Cai Sinan on the shoulder and said jokingly. Cai Sinan smiled sheepishly, "Brother Hui, please stop making fun of me. I'm just pretending." "You can't pretend to be imposing. It's not good to be too humble." Zhou Ruolin said with a smile, just now Cai Sinan She still feels happy to be called Nan. At this time, Cai Sinan's younger brothers were already stunned, staring blankly at Zhou Ruolin, who was as smiling as a flower and as cute as a bird. They originally thought that the two of them had left, and they did not expect that the other party actually knew their brother Nan. . "Brother Nan, those people were knocked down by her just now." A younger brother walked up to Cai Sinan and said extremely carefully. His voice could not be lowered, as if he was afraid of being heard by Zhou Ruolin. ZeissHe was slightly startled, and then he laughed out loud, turned around and said to the group of people: "Look at how little courage you have with your achievements This is Brother Hui, Brother Bing's brother, and the one next to him is Brother Hui. She is a sister-in-law, she is considered one of our own" Brother Bing? Hearing this group of people murmur in confusion, their bodies were shaken immediately! Who else can make Cai Sinan call him Brother Bing? Yang Bing¡¯s brother! "Brother Hui, sister-in-law!" After reacting, a group of people immediately shouted in all directions. Zhou Ruolin's terrifying skills alone were enough to frighten them, not to mention that the other party was related to their big boss. And many people have noticed that Cai Sinan has a heartfelt respect for Lin Hui, and even reveals a hint of admiration! This made a group of people curious about Lin Hui's identity. Who is this person? The second update is around 12:30 (To be continued) Text Chapter 417 Behind the scenes of the new gang After staying in 'Bar No. 1' for more than an hour, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin left. During this period, Lin Hui naturally played against Cai Sinan again. Compared with more than 20 days ago, Cai Sinan's strength has obviously improved a lot, and the speed of improvement is much faster than he imagined. After leaving the bar, Lin Hui did not go back to the hotel immediately. Instead, he took Zhou Ruolin for a walk and did not return to the hotel until twelve o'clock. This international metropolis gradually became quiet, but the night was still so bright and dazzling. Late at night, on the top floor of a building with more than 70 floors in Haishu District, a tall man stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window. He looked to be in his thirties, and his handsome face revealed the maturity accumulated over the years. He was elegant but not elegant. The steady temperament makes people feel good and looks very comfortable. At this time, he was holding a glass of red wine elegantly in his hand, looking down at the city in a daze. The gorgeous and bright night was fascinating. Compared with the bustling and dazzling during the day, the scenery at night had a unique flavor. The tall young man seemed to blend into the scenery and stood there for a long time without moving. It was not until slight footsteps came from behind that he frowned slightly. A moment later, a sturdy middle-aged man appeared behind the tall young man with a respectful expression. The tall young man slowly turned around. This was a huge office, definitely no less than eighty square meters. The decoration inside was magnificent, with an air of luxury everywhere, luxurious yet generous, noble yet elegant. Losing elegance, this design is definitely from the hands of a famous designer, and the various combinations seem to be natural. There is no hint of stiffness. Everywhere is so natural and perfect. "How is the situation underground now?" The tall young man took a sip of red wine. When he spoke, his voice was unusually calm, and there was not a trace of ripples audible. The middle-aged man did not hesitate and said: "On the surface, the White Shark Gang is still strong. Most of Haishu District and Qingfeng District are controlled by it, followed by the New Gang. The main territory is in Jiangdong District, and the newly rising Yang Gang also controls "The main forces are in Jiangbei District." "However, there is a certain discrepancy between the superficial situation and the real strength. The White Shark Gang is not as powerful as it appears on the surface, and the Yang Gang is obviously stronger than it appears. The other gang is much more powerful. The other gang¡¯s background in the East China Sea is just as strong as the other two gangs, and the other gang¡¯s intelligence is very good. So far, they have not found out who is constantly providing intelligence to them" After listening to the middle-aged man Then, the tall young man raised his eyebrows slightly, murderous intent flashed through his eyes, and said: "The leader of the Yang Gang is the Yang Bing from Jiangnan?" "Yes. After the White Shark Gang and the New Gang started a war, the other party has already Appeared in the East China Sea. But no one had discovered his identity at that time, and it was not until recently that the outside world knew his identity." The middle-aged man said. The tall man fell into silence. After a minute, he slowly said: "Yang Bing has attracted my attention. If there are any special circumstances, please inform me directly. This man is not simple. The people sent to Jiangnan by the superiors have suffered continuous losses." This has been explained, but we must not act rashly now. We should not take too many actions" "Also, we cannot allow the Yang Gang to continue to develop, otherwise our plan will fall short. It will take up to four months. Take control of the entire Donghai underground force. You can give some support to the Xin Gang, but remember, our own people must not take action. If something happens, you will know the consequences yourself!" "My subordinates understand! The man nodded immediately. The tall man nodded, turned around slowly, and spoke after a long time: "Once the group's many years of hard work in East China is replicated, the superiors will be furious and orders have been issued. Everyone knows the importance of the East China Sea. We here We must not lose anything, and we must develop the forces below as much as possible. "Now that the 'group' has been targeted, many people are trying to dig us out, so we can't be careless in the slightest. There was an error, and I don¡¯t need to explain the consequences." The tall man looked out the window and said, "Also, seize the time to trace the two things missing from the base. It is now confirmed that the things are not in the hands of the military. We take this matter very seriously.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Five minutes later, the middle-aged man slowly exited the office. The moment the middle-aged man exited the office, a terrifying murderous aura emanated from the tall young man. The temperature in the entire office seemed to have suddenly dropped a few degrees, and a ferocious look appeared on the originally handsome face. "Yang Bing, no matter who is behind you, one day I will kill him with my own hands!" The tall young man said through gritted teeth, his eyes were blood red. Obviously, the indifference he used when he mentioned Yang Bing was just a pretense. from.  Because the 'old ghost' who went to Jiangnan to investigate the murder of Fang Guanda and his group members was his biological brother. In fact, the 'Old Ghost' had already investigated and found out that Lin Hui was the man behind Yang Bing. Unfortunately, he was too confident in himself and did not send back the investigation results as soon as possible. Instead, he went directly to Lin Hui , ended up dying in the hands of Lin Jianyong. The members sent there never returned, Yang Bing had a close relationship with the Jiangnan Military Region, and later the base and secret contact point were destroyed, so the group stopped investigating the Jiangnan matter. It was not because they didn¡¯t want to investigate, but because they considered it. Not on. The base in East China was destroyed. In such a dangerous period, they could no longer send manpower to take risks. But he has not forgotten this hatred. If this period was not too dangerous, he would have taken action against Yang Bing long ago! ¡­ One night later, in an office at Evernight Nightclub in Jiangbei District, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin were sitting on one side, and Yang Bing and Cai Sinan were sitting on the other side. They had been chatting for more than an hour. , and most of the people talking during this period were Yang Bing, and no one was more familiar with the situation here than him. At this time, Lin Hui nodded, and then slowly said: "I probably already know the situation in the East China Sea. Can you tell me what the recent 'strike hard' is about?" "Because before, the White Shark Gang and the New Gang The fights in the East China Sea have had many side effects that have seriously affected the image of Donghai. In addition, many gangs, including us, have taken advantage of the chaos to rise. The underground scene in Donghai has been chaotic. Shopping situations have occurred from time to time. Some disputes have even injured innocent people. The higher-ups are already very dissatisfied. Several second-rate gangs were killed to scare the monkeys. Even the White Shark Gang suffered a lot of losses. Because of the news over there and the intelligence sent by Ashin in advance, we didn¡¯t suffer much loss" In the blink of an eye Half an hour passed in the meantime, during which all the topics revolved around the current situation in the East China Sea and the specific plans for the future. Just when several people were about to end their discussion, Yang Bing's cell phone suddenly came to mind. After seeing the caller ID, Yang Bing said to Lin Hui: "Axin's call." "Answer it." Lin Hui nodded, Ashin's call was obviously about something. More than a minute later, Yang Bing put down his phone. "What's the matter?" Lin Hui asked. "A dozen masters suddenly appeared in the new gang. Their identities are temporarily unknown, but what is certain is that this group of people came in from other places today. Ashin suspects that the other party may have made new moves recently" (To be continued ) Text Chapter 418 The actions of the new gang After discussing the matter with Yang Bing, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin returned to the hotel. It was obvious that everyone was saving up and preparing. As long as this severe attack is over, there will definitely be an even more fierce fight. For this, Lin Hui has made full preparations. He is bound to win this power in the East China Sea, and he will win it in the shortest possible time. After taking a shower, Lin Hui walked out of the bathroom and saw Zhou Ruolin, wearing a silk nightgown, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, motionless, as if she was in a trance. "What are you thinking about?" Lin Hui walked over and asked softly. Looking at the face that clearly revealed his thoughts, he was a little confused. He had never seen Zhou Ruolin like this for a long time. "I just suddenly thought of something." Zhou Ruolin naturally hugged Lin Hui with both hands, still looking at the bright night scene outside the window, and said softly: "It would be great if mom and dad are still here" That picture There was a hint of sadness on his calm face. "It's a pity that they can never see such a beautiful night view again." Lin Hui hugged Zhou Ruolin pitifully and said softly: "They will definitely be able to see it. Don't think too much. They definitely hope you can open it most." Live happilyand you still have me." "Yeah." Zhou Ruolin didn't say anything, just leaned into Lin Hui's arms, and the expression on her face slowly calmed down, as if she had understood. At this moment, it's night outside. After a long time, Zhou Ruolin slowly raised her head and asked Lin Hui, "Lin Hui, do you have the latest news about the 'Group'?" Even though Lin Hui's appearance broke her original monotonous life, she took revenge. Her pace has never stopped, she has been searching for the whereabouts of the 'Group'. only. Some things cannot be done with intention. The other party is too mysterious. "One thing, but there is not much useful information." Lin Hui said: "All the secret bases of the 'Group' in East China have been investigated. Based on the relevant clues obtained, the relevant departments have traced several more secret bases. We even captured an important member of the other party alive. "But, unfortunately, it was too late. After the other party was rescued, all the places the other party told us were empty. As for what else the other party told me, I don't know. I don¡¯t know.¡± The group member must have confessed after he rescued him last time, but he didn¡¯t have the authority to know what exactly he confessed. You must know that the level difference between ¡®Sky Eagle¡¯ and ¡®Sharp Sword¡¯ is not one or the other. Lin Hui stroked Zhou Ruolin's hair and said, "Don't be too anxious. Sooner or later we will find each other." "I just feel so useless. I haven't even found the real enemy for so long. Until now, I I still don¡¯t know the specific identity of the other party in the 'group'." Zhou Ruolin was a little depressed. "Moreover, even if I find the other party, I may not be able to take revenge. The other party is too powerful" Although her footsteps have never stopped, she knows very well in her heart how difficult it is to seek revenge. Talking about the terrifying and mysterious power of the 'Group', she is far from being a match for them in terms of strength alone, and a real encounter would be a dead end. "When did we, Ruolin, lose so much self-confidence? Don't we still have me now?" Lin Hui pretended to be unhappy and said, of course she could feel Zhou Ruolin's desire for revenge. In fact, he and Zhou Ruolin are the same kind of people to a certain extent, but while he wants revenge, he also wants to get rid of this threat that prevents his parents from leaving that small county. ¡°And, I have another good news to tell you.¡± Lin Hui said with a smile. "About me?" Zhou Ruolin was slightly stunned, and said a little doubtfully, "Of course it's about you, otherwise why would I talk about it." After a pause, Lin Hui did not continue to talk about it, and said: "It won't take long for me to It can eliminate the problem of cold energy erupting in your body. Once it is eliminated, your strength will suddenly increase dramatically, and there should be no problem in entering the 'dark energy'. " Without stimulating the inner energy, Zhou Ruolin's current strength is already far behind him. It's very big, and with the sudden increase in strength this time, it shouldn't be a big problem to enter the dark realm. "Really?!" Zhou Ruolin exclaimed in disbelief. In the past, Lin Hui was very conservative about removing his extremely cold body, so she always thought that it would take at least a few years. This was completely unexpected. His expectations. "When did I lie to you? I have already felt the signs of a breakthrough. Once I break through, I can use the internal energy in my body to help relieve the burst of cold energy in your body But you have to be mentally prepared. This process should be quite easy. "It's painful." "I will persevere even in pain," Zhou Ruolin said nonchalantly, the excitement on her face could not be concealed. She was too eager to become stronger, especially after seeing the strength of the members of the 'group'. After becoming strong, they?Clearly, only by continuously getting stronger can she have the possibility of revenge. Now that he suddenly had the opportunity to become stronger, how could he not be excited? "By the way, after the breakthrough, will your strength become stronger again?" After a burst of surprise, Zhou Ruolin suddenly realized what Lin Hui's breakthrough meant. A smile appeared on Lin Hui's face, "If the strength does not become stronger, what is a breakthrough?" He was also looking forward to this breakthrough in his heart. He didn't know where his strength would be after the breakthrough. Zhou Ruolin's eyes slightly Yi Bai said, "I knew you were a super pervert, and your strength was about to get stronger I definitely wouldn't be able to catch up with you." Although he said this, his face was full of excitement. Lin Hui's strength was How could he not be happy about becoming stronger? "That's not necessarily the case. Maybe after this surge in strength, you will catch up. And don't forget, after the cold burst is lifted, your strength will increase several times faster than before. It can be described as reborn." Lin Hui said, even he was a little envious. The Extreme Cold Yin Body was born for martial arts training. Especially after the disadvantages of coldness in the body are eliminated, the speed of strength growth will be very amazing. Cai Sinan's super talent is in Extreme Cold There is no qualification for comparison in front of the Yin body. Zhou Ruolin shook her head and said: "You are a monster, I can't surpass you. Otherwise I will become a monster" He couldn't help laughing as he said that. ??In fact. Zhou Ruolin was very surprised by Lin Hui's improvement in strength. You must know that when the two met for the first time, Lin Hui was not Fang Guanda's opponent, but only a short time had passed, and Lin Hui had already surpassed that level. But she was surprised. The stronger Lin Hui became, the happier she felt. Who doesn't want her man to become stronger But she just smiled for a while and felt herself being picked up. I couldn't help but exclaimed 'ah', but I quickly reacted. "What are you going to do?" Zhou Ruolin couldn't help but grab Lin Hui with both hands, her face feeling a little hot. She had already anticipated what was going to happen next. Lin Hui chuckled, "I should do something more meaningful at this time." After saying that, he hugged Zhou Ruolin and walked directly to the big bed. He had long wanted to eat Zhou Ruolin, but every time because of this or that Unexpectedly, he didn't succeed. "Pervert" Feeling Lin Hui's fiery gaze, Zhou Ruolin let out a soft sigh, and she did not dare to look directly at Lin Hui. Even though they took the last step, the two of them had already done everything. But when it came to this moment, she couldn't help but feel nervous. I felt like there was a deer jumping around. As soon as he lay on the bed, Lin Hui had already quietly inserted one hand into Zhou Ruolin's nightgown. Feeling the smooth skin, the mass inside Lin Hui's body rushed up unstoppably. "Ah don't move your hands it's itchy um" Soon, Zhou Ruolin's nightgown slipped off her body, and she kept making soft gasping sounds from her mouth, with a slight blush on her face. , the fair skin is so dazzling and moving under the light. The four lips met, and the two people soon fell into passion. Zhou Ruolin slowly became addicted Kissing Zhou Ruolin, Lin Hui kneaded the plump breasts with one hand, and stroked the breasts with the other hand. Alluring legs, fair and tender skin, flawless, without any blemishes. After Zhou Ruolin's two breathtaking beautiful legs slowly hooked him, Lin Hui couldn't bear it anymore and couldn't wait to separate the two beautiful legs "You be gentle" Zhou Ruolin blushed Her face was full of spring. Now she was already very emotional. Her shy appearance was like an aphrodisiac. Lin Hui straightened his lower body. Amidst Zhou Ruolin's screams of pain, the two of them slowly merged into one. . Soon, bursts of gasping sounds could be heard in the room More than an hour later, the room returned to calm Leaning in Lin Hui's arms, Zhou Ruolin's face obviously still had a trace of passionate redness. . Seeing Lin Hui put down his mobile phone, Zhou Ruolin had a sweet and happy face. She drew circles on Lin Hui's chest with one hand and said softly: "What's going on?" "Axin has already investigated clearly. Those dozen masters are It was the New Gang who came here to deal with us." Lin Hui said: "We have risen too fast and have frightened the other party. Now we can only stop it through this method" "The other party will attack Yang in the early morning of tomorrow. The core members of the gang are carrying out a large-scale attack, and the other party is already preparing for it tonight," Lin Hui said in a low voice, "But I am a little curious, knowing that the opponent will be severely punished at this time, they actually dare to make such a big move This is a bit abnormal. Also, where did the other party find these dozen desperadoes? "  "Then what are you going to do?" Zhou Ruolin looked up at Lin Hui and asked, with a meaningless worry on her face. She knew that such a problem did not pose any threat to Lin Hui, and it was only a matter of time before taking over the East China Sea. . Lin Hui smiled, "Since they want to play like this, then we don't have to be polite!" "I want to go with you too!" After knowing what Lin Hui wanted to do, Zhou Ruolin said immediately. "Okay." After saying that, Lin Hui flashed an evil smile, picked up Zhou Ruolin, and then pressed her under him, "But now is not the time to discuss this" "Ah, you How come it's so fast and be gentle um" Thank you to 'Taoranting's Little Fish' for your reward and monthly ticket support. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Smoke surrounds¡±, is the prediction correct But this one seems to be too simple. Today¡¯s second update will be very late, probably around 1:30. My wrist has finally recovered a bit, and as expected, I will start paying off the debt tomorrow. (To be continued) Text Chapter 419: One move to shock The next day, at eleven o'clock in the evening, Jiangdong District Style Nightclub, this is the headquarters of the new gang. The Fengqing Nightclub has a total of six floors. The lower five floors are open to the public. The sixth floor is the core area of ??the gang. Only the core or important figures of the gang are eligible to enter this floor. Compared with the unlimited restrictions downstairs, the defense on the sixth floor is very strict. There are no stairs or elevators to the sixth floor from the first to the fifth floor. If you want to go up to the sixth floor, you can only take the direct elevator into the basement, and the one leading to the sixth floor is In addition to specialized personnel handles, the two elevators on the sixth floor also have the most advanced defense alarm devices. Once an abnormality occurs, the control room can immediately know and control it at will. At this time, in a private room on the sixth floor of the nightclub, more than a dozen people were sitting casually, with different postures. Against the background of the T-shirts and vests, they were all extremely muscular, with their strong muscles on full display. Some people were smoking cigarettes, some were listening to the song with headphones, some were playing with the knives in their hands, the blade rotating at high speed flashed with a hint of chill, and some were wiping their pistols intently These are obviously not ordinary people! At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a shirt walked in from the door. He was of medium build, and his height of 1.75 meters was considered average among this group of people. He had a gentle smile on his face. "I'm sorry to keep you all waiting for so long." The middle-aged man said apologetically as soon as he entered the door. If Lin Hui could recognize him here, this is the deputy leader of the new gang, Hu Gang! Seeing this middle-aged man coming in, one of the young men sitting on the sofa put away the folding knife in his hand, stood up lazily, looked at the other person and said: "Mr. Hu, you don't have to be too polite. Since we After accepting this task, I will naturally do my best to complete it. No need to say any more nonsense, let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡± While this young man was talking, a dozen other people were still sitting there, doing their own things. It was as if Hu Gang had not been seen coming in at all. "Since this brother is so cheerful, I, Hu, will not say polite words." Hu Gang said with a smile, without a trace of displeasure on his face, and walked directly to a table inside the private room. There are computers and projectors placed above. "Everyone, I won't say any other polite words. Let's get straight to the point." Hu Gang tapped on the computer, and the next moment, twelve photos appeared on the projection screen, "These twelve people are Yang The core member of the gang is also the target of our action tomorrow night. "At this time, a few of the dozen or so people who were doing their own things raised their heads, but most of them were still not listening and were still doing their own thing. matter. Hu Gang said and hit the space bar again. The first picture on the projection screen was enlarged, "I believe you are already familiar with it. This is the boss of the Yang Gang, Yang Bing. It is said that he used to serve in a certain special forces. He is very powerful and can't even get close to a dozen or twenty people." " "This young man's name is Cai Sinan. Although on the surface he is just the person in charge of a third-rate bar, his skills are a bit extraordinary. He once knocked down eight people to the ground in a very short period of time" These basic things More than a dozen people have already read the character information, so Hu Gang only went through it roughly, so he didn't explain it in detail, mostly just one or two sentences. "After our many days of investigation and tracking, these are the places where the twelve people live every day, as well as the traffic conditions around them Now these twelve people are under our surveillance, and there is basically no deviation. Once things happen tomorrow night If there is any change, the people below will notify you at short notice." Twenty minutes later, Hu Gang turned off the projector, walked to a dozen people and said, "I have sorted out the specific information and will distribute it to you later. "Looking at the loose appearance of more than a dozen people, Hu Gang paused and continued: "But I still hope that you can be careful and don't leave any negative traces" "Are you doubting us? Before Hu Gang finished speaking, he was interrupted by a thin young man with a cold smile on his face, "Don't take yourself too seriously. If it weren't for the order from above, I wouldn't even bother to pick you up." " A flash of displeasure flashed across Hu Gang's eyes, but he didn't say anything. He still doesn't know the origin of this group of people, but he can feel that this group of people is not simple, at least that skill is his. Those who have seen it are definitely rare. It¡¯s just that he was very confused as to why the superiors would take action against the Yang Gang at this time. You must know that this is a period of severe crackdowns. Once things get serious, problems can easily arise. "You should feel lucky. If it were me two years ago, you would have no chance to speak now." The thin young man said with a sinister smile. "Don't worry, since it's a task assigned by superiors, weOf course, it will be completed perfectly. They are just a small gang that has not yet matured. I will let them enjoy it. They will definitely be in a state of ecstasy and death. They will never forget it, hehe. " Hearing the words of the thin young man, several people nearby couldn't help but laugh. A strong man as tall as a bear said: "Maohou, you pervert, you haven't abused anyone in a few days, have you committed this addiction again? " "Come on, the pure beauty you kidnapped last week must have been forced to death by you on the bed. I heard she was still underage. But I am much gentler than you. At least you will not do anything to underage girls. , It¡¯s still fun to play with men, those desperate eyes, that wailing after bleeding, tut tut" As he said that, there was a look of expectation on his face. "Haha, you are indeed a pervert! " Listening to the conversation of several people, the corner of Hu Gang's mouth twitched involuntarily, but his face still didn't show much strangeness. Soon, all the things that needed to be said were said. "Brothers, let's go, we have to go tomorrow. Let's do it. Let's warm up today. The girl last night was pretty good, but she couldn't help it. She fainted after being whipped for a few times. Damn! "With that said, more than a dozen people stood up one after another and prepared to leave. "Since you are here, let's sit down for a while! "At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from the window. Hearing this voice, everyone in the private room was stunned and turned their heads to look. At this moment, three guns were already aimed at When I saw a man and a woman standing in front of the window, not only did the expression on Hu Gang's face suddenly change, but even the expressions on the faces of the dozen people were a little moved. The two of them were actually there. They entered this room secretly? Realizing this, the lazy look of the dozen people suddenly changed, and their expressions became obviously more serious. "Ah!" Ah! ¡± Before a group of people could react, three screams came from the group of people. The three gunmen had an iron nail stuck in their wrists, which penetrated directly through their wrists. The gun in their hands In response Silence! For a moment, the private room fell into a strange silence. Even the three people didn't make a sound, covering their wounds with one hand, and their faces were filled with solemn looks. The young man who was talking to Hu Gang at the beginning stared at the young man who suddenly appeared like a falcon, but the folding knife that had been hidden in his palm had quietly withdrawn an inch. The move shocked everyone, and the man and woman were naturally Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin in disguise. (To be continued) Text Chapter 420 This is not how hidden weapons work! Lin Hui's move just now was too weird. The group of people didn't realize what was going on at all. Screams came from the mouths of the three people, and the iron nails on their wrists revealed a cold light. At the same time, in the same part, there were no signs of action And there was only one explanation for this situation. It was too fast, so fast that their eyes could not react! Such hidden weapon technology has to give people chills. Although it was only one move, it was enough to frighten everyone present. There was a kind of suffocating depression in the quiet private room. There was even a trace of sweat on Hu Gang's forehead. To become the deputy leader of the new gang, it is impossible to be timid, but in such a depressing atmosphere. Come on, he can't bear it. "Who are you?" The elegant young man who was playing with the knife finally spoke. His eyes were as sharp as a knife, and he stared motionlessly at Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin not far away. The two people in front of him made him feel that his life was threatened. He It's been a long time since I've felt this kind of heartbeat speeding up. The palm of his right hand is slightly turned inward. If you don't observe it very carefully, you won't be able to find anything unusual. "You don't need to at least your identities should not be visible to the public, right? I wonder what the consequences will be if I inform the people of the National Security Bureau of this news?" Lin Hui said with a smile. At this time, he was a thirty-year-old A young man of about 10 years old, with a very gentle face. Hearing this, not only the expressions of more than a dozen people changed, but also Hu Gang broke out in cold sweat behind his back. Although he didn't know the identity of this group of people, his hands were obviously extremely unclean, otherwise he wouldn't have entered so covertly. to the East China Sea. And from the other party's unscrupulous conversation. He can also feel this. Once someone from the National Security Bureau comes. Then they are bound to be implicated, and even he himself may be finished because of this matter. In just a moment, the back of Hu Gang's shirt was soaked with cold sweat, which showed how uneasy he felt at this time. Although I am no longer so calm in my heart, the dozen or so people are not simple characters, and there are not many changes on the surface. The young man playing with the knife smiled slightly and said to Lin Hui and the other two, "You think too highly of us. How could the National Security Bureau know about us unknowns? A bunch of us brothers just came to the East China Sea to join in the fun this time." " Do you need to pretend to be a dozen times in a row to join in the fun? "Lin Hui said with a smile, his voice was unhurried, as if he was chatting. "Tell me, who are you?" The young man playing with the knife felt his heart sink. How could the other party know their whereabouts so well? This made him increasingly uneasy. "Who are you?" The young man playing with the knife stared at Lin Hui, unusually cautious, and no one noticed while he was speaking. His left hand made a gesture behind his back. "It seems that you haven't figured out the current situation. Am I asking you something?" Lin Hui said. Whoops! call out! The moment Lin Hui finished speaking. The young man playing with a knife not far away suddenly moved, raised his right hand slightly, and the silver folding knife in his hand flew directly towards Lin Hui's throat at an extremely fast speed! Almost at the same time, a long-haired man behind the knife-playing young man raised his left hand, and a silver knife quickly came out of his palm and went straight to Zhou Ruolin's throat. The only difference is that the previous one was a folding knife, while his is a small dagger. Against the backdrop of the lights, the two knives emitted bursts of cold light, faintly revealing the aura of death. Obviously, the other party wanted to kill two people directly. The pressure brought by Lin Hui was too great, and the sense of crisis turned into a strong uneasiness. They didn't even dare to take action head-on. They still remembered Lin Hui's weird and terrifying hidden weapon skills before. Under such circumstances, they must choose the safest and safest method, which is a sneak attack! When they thought about it, at such a close distance and with an unexpected attack, the possibility that the other party could avoid it was very small. But they didn¡¯t know that Lin Hui had already noticed all this. The moment the opponent took action, Lin Hui's mouth curled up in a playful arc. Without any hesitation, he flicked his wrist and four iron nails came out of his hand. The speed was several times that of two flying knives. Ding! Ding! The next moment, two crisp sounds came from the air. Two iron nails directly collided with the two flying knives. They both fell from the air, while the other two iron nails continued to fly towards the two of them rapidly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing the two flying knives being shot down, the expressions of the two people suddenly changed. Before they had time to be surprised, the pupils of the two people shrank suddenly, and their faces changed wildly, because they saw an iron nail with a cold light facing them. UrgentIt was coming towards them, but at this time they obviously had no time to dodge "Ah! Ah!" The iron nail sank directly into the chests of the two people, in exactly the same position, but it was not a fatal part. Two screams followed. came. If a group of people were solemn before, now everyone is a little timid and fearful. The opponent's hidden weapon is so terrifying. It can accurately shoot down two flying knives at the same time, and at the same time, it can also hurt two people. . If the other party intended to kill, then at that moment, the two of them would have been dead! "That's not how hidden weapons work!" Lin Hui smiled and said. He had already noticed the opponent's right hand from the beginning. In fact, even if he didn't have any awareness in advance, he could still do this. His current reaction The speed is no longer the same as before. Lin Hui picked up the two downed flying knives. With a flick of his wrist, the two flew into the soles of their feet at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Naturally, there were two more screams. Big beads of sweat continued to fall from their faces. Because of the severe pain coming from their bodies, the muscles on their faces twitched from time to time. Their hearts were filled with horror and fear. Knowing that Lin Hui was going to take action, They still didn't have time to dodge. Lin Hui was not ready to do this at first, but after listening to the conversation of a group of people on the other side, he changed his mind. "Tell me, who are you? And who asked you to come?" Lin Hui asked, slowly walking towards a group of people. "I'll fuck you!" When Lin Hui walked to two meters away from him, the burly man who liked to play with girls suddenly moved. Since you are so close, you can't blame me. I don't believe that you are as powerful as a hidden weapon. A powerful and heavy punch hit Lin Hui directly on the head. Lin Hui's expression didn't change at all. Almost at the same time, he casually punched and faced him. "Bang! Click!" The two fists collided and made a muffled sound. However, the next moment, a crisp sound of broken bones suddenly sounded. In this extremely quiet environment, it seemed even more eerie and terrifying, making people's hearts tremble. . "Ah!" The fist collapsed and shattered like an explosion, and then a heart-shaking scream came from the opponent's mouth. Ignoring the cry of pain from the other party's mouth, Lin Hui looked calmly at the young man playing with the knife before, and said with a faint smile: "You can say it now, now is your last chance I believe that even if you don't want to Open your mouth. There must be someone among them who is willing to speak. Don't try to challenge my patience. " "We are members of the Black Widow Killer Organization. This time we received orders from above to come to the East China Sea" Under such circumstances, how could the other party dare. If there is any resistance, they will honestly explain all the circumstances. They are just domestic second-rate killers. Their willpower is far less strong than international killers. They are still very afraid of death. A few minutes later, Lin Hui understood. Black Widow, a second-rate killer organization in the country, a group of people came to East China Sea this time under the arrangement of the organization. They came to East China Sea to assist the new gang in getting rid of the core members of the Yang Gang as much as possible. After figuring out the situation, Lin Hui looked at Hu Gang at the side and said, "Boss Hu, did you hire these?" "No, no, no, we didn't hire them" Hu Gang was a little flustered. He said, when he saw Lin Hui looking towards him, his heart jumped in panic. Lin Hui's previous actions had already left a shadow on him. "Who is that?" The expression on Lin Hui's face suddenly turned cold, and waves of murderous aura radiated directly from his body. From the conversation he heard before, he already knew that these people were not invited by Hu Gang, and judging from the other party's tone, it seemed that they were not invited by Shen Xun, the boss of the new gang. So who are they? Could it be Under this terrifying murderous aura, Hu Gang felt as if he suddenly fell into an ice hole, and the cold sweat dripped down his face. He seemed to feel the breath of death. At this moment, he didn't even doubt that the other party would kill him directly! "It'sit's the person invited from aboveI only learned about this yesterday" Hu Gang had a bit of a psychological breakdown, and his speech was a bit unfluent. "Who's up there? Shen Xun?" Lin Hui asked immediately. "No, there is someone behind Shen Xun who supports him." Sure enough! After hearing this, Lin Hui suddenly thought to himself that the other party's words directly confirmed his suspicion that there was indeed someone behind the new gang. "Who is the person behind Shen Xun?" After a pause, Lin Hui continued to speak. "I don't know about thisI really don't know, even Shen Xun himself doesn't know"We only know that the other party is very powerful and mysterious. We don¡¯t know who the other party is and we can¡¯t contact the other party. In the past, the other party took the initiative to contact us. We only need to follow the other party¡¯s instructions. The other party will provide certain support when necessary" "Huh? "Lin Hui raised his brows slightly, and looked at Zhou Ruolin on the side. Both of them saw surprise in each other's eyes. Obviously, neither of them expected such a situation. "The people behind the new gang are so mysterious? ! (To be continued) Text Chapter 421 Breaking through the third level! "Director Liao, it doesn't matter who I am. You just need to know that there is someone you are interested in in the second private room on the sixth floor of the 'Fengqing Nightclub'. I believe you will not be disappointed. But if it takes more than fifteen minutes, I will I can't guarantee anything" After saying that, Lin Hui hung up the phone directly without waiting for the other party to speak again. Some things are enough to reveal a little, but the effect will be bad if you say more. At this time, all the dozen or so people in the private room were lying on the ground, and they seemed to have no vital signs. Lin Hui really wasn't prepared to do this before coming, but after hearing the conversation of a group of people and learning the identity of the other party, he felt no burden at all. "No problem." After a while, Zhou Ruolin came over and said. Lin Hui checked it over and felt that nothing was missing, then nodded, "Let's go, the people from Guoan should be here soon." The call he just made was from Guoan. Soon, two black figures jumped from a window on the sixth floor of the 'Fengqing Nightclub' and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, as if they were hallucinations. At this time, the lights in the private room were still on, and no one knew what was happening here. A few minutes later, an inconspicuous business car stopped near the Heaven and Earth. Before it came to a complete stop, four men in uniform clothes got out of the car. The four men did not go to the door of the nightclub, but went straight to the door. Went to the back side of the nightclub. In less than a minute, the four people climbed up the wall to the sixth floor, and then entered the second private room on the sixth floor. All of this was revealed by Lin Hui before, otherwise they would be so direct. It¡¯s just that after seeing the scene in the room. The expressions of the four people suddenly changed. Only less than ten minutes. The entire style nightclub is surrounded. In addition to the national security, there are also a large number of special police and all of this is naturally related to Lin Hui. On the roof of a building not far from the Fengqing Nightclub, looking at the flashing police lights and the heavily armed special police, Lin Hui smiled slightly. He would naturally not let go of such an opportunity, and just colluded with that person. The matter of a dozen killers is enough to make the Xin Gang drink a lot, and you must know that now is the period of severe crackdown. "Ruolin. The next step is up to you." Lin Hui said. What he was most curious about right now was the person behind the new gang. Who was he and why was he so mysterious? This matter is their unexpected gain this time, but they knew nothing about it before. Zhou Ruolin nodded, "Axin has already taken action and will conduct comprehensive surveillance and monitoring of Shen Xun. After this incident, the people behind the new gang will definitely contact Shen Xun. I believe it won't take long. News" Lin Hui nodded. The biggest reason why he expanded things as much as possible was to find out who was behind the new gang. In an office on the top floor of a building. "What? All fifteen Black Widows were killed?" The tall young man stood up from his seat. His eyes stared at the middle-aged man in black across from him. "Yes, in addition to all fifteen members of the Black Widow being killed in the Fengqing Nightclub, Hu Gang from the New Gang was also among them. Now not only people from the Public Security Bureau, but also people from the National Security and the military are also involved in this matter, but according to reports According to the news from the National Security Bureau, no valuable clues were found at the scene. The other party handled the situation very cleanly and is obviously a master in this field" "Also, because the Black Widow is involved, many core members of the new gang have been arrested by the National Security Bureau. Take them away, the situation is very unfavorable for the Xin Gang. Now is the period of severe crackdowns. The higher-ups are taking this very seriously, and the Xin Gang may be on the receiving end of the gun." The middle-aged man said in an orderly manner, frowning slightly. It was obvious that he was. I didn't expect that things would suddenly turn out like this. "Could it be someone from the Yang Gang who did it?" After pondering for a moment, the tall man said, his handsome face slightly depressed, not knowing what he was thinking. "We don't rule out this possibility, but according to our current understanding of Yang Bing, the opponent does not have such a master. Yang Bing has good skills, but it is impossible to do this." The middle-aged man said: "The opponent can easily The fifteen people who killed Black Widow showed almost no signs of fighting, and they calmly avoided several cameras and left the sixth floor. This was definitely done by a master. " "Then how did the other party know the whereabouts of Black Widow and others? You seem to have promised me, right? "How do you explain this matter?" The tall young man had a cold expression and could not hide the anger in his voice. He knew very well the possible consequences of this matter. If something like this happened at this time, The new gang will definitely be more dangerous than bad. Neither the Yang Gang nor the White Shark Gang would let go of such an opportunity. "It was my negligence!" Faced with the extremely rare anger of a tall young man, the middle-aged man did not explain anymore, even though he still doesn't know what the problem is.   The huge office fell into extreme silence. It took a full half a minute for the tall young man to speak again, "Try to reduce the impact of the matter to the minimum. The new gang cannot be destroyed. Also, remember, our people cannot be destroyed no matter what. Come forward, there are too many people watching in the dark now" After a while, the middle-aged man exited the office. "Huh!" Sitting on the boss's chair, the tall man took a long breath, his brows furrowed tightly, his face was a bit gloomier than before, and his violent energy was exuded without any scruples. Although he knew that this was not the best time to take action, his brother was killed and Yang Bing's rapid rise made him less patient. Otherwise, with his usual calmness, he would never attack Yang Bing at this time. Take action. I¡¯m so excited! "I will find you personally and torture you to death slowly!" The tall young man said every word, his teeth clenched, his eyes revealing the murderous intent, and his face was ferocious and terrifying. He has received news that many secret departments of the country have sent people down to investigate the 'group', and Donghai is a key target of care. Once any clues are revealed, the consequences will be disastrous. So he was waiting, waiting for this wave of investigations to pass. By then, he wouldn't have to worry as much as he does now Lin Hui naturally didn't know all this. After returning to the hotel and being gentle with Zhou Ruolin for a while, he was very worried. He quickly entered a state of cultivation, and now that his breakthrough is imminent, he is even more concerned about cultivation. As soon as he entered the state of cultivation, heat waves rolled in his body. The scorching feeling made Lin Hui feel like he was in a sea of ??fire. It was continuous and continuous. The deeper the level, the hotter feeling before the breakthrough became more and more terrifying. . However, after so many days of suffering, Lin Hui has now slowly become accustomed to the intensity of the heat. Forcibly removing the distracting thoughts in his mind, Lin Hui quickly calmed down and immersed himself in the state of cultivation. In the blink of an eye, more than an hour passed. The scorching heat emitted from Lin Hui's body became increasingly hot, as if it was about to set Lin Hui's whole body on fire. There were even traces of sweat on Lin Hui's forehead. Lin Hui was completely immersed in it, and the inner energy in his body continued to flow with the movement of Xuantian's mind. Suddenly, the internal energy that had been running at a constant speed in the body suddenly accelerated, getting faster and faster, and the heat flow in the body suddenly became terrifying. "Is it finally here?!" Lin Hui, who was immersed in the state of cultivation, felt this sudden change for the first time. Even though he had experienced it several times, he was still excited at this moment. He could only try to stay calm. . The internal energy in the body is getting faster and faster, and the burning feeling is getting hotter and hotter, like the fire of magma. Boom! Just when Lin Hui felt that he could no longer hold on, there was a bang in his body, as if it suddenly exploded, and the heat became more fierce, burning and boiling. "Finally a breakthrough, I don't know how much stronger I can become this time!" Lin Hui couldn't help but clenched his fists. He had been looking forward to this moment for too long, especially after seeing so many strong people, he had no idea about his strength. The desire is getting stronger. Soon, Lin Hui entered a mysterious state, and the whole person gradually lost his consciousness. Lin Hui did not resist this state at all. (To be continued) Text Chapter 422 Mysterious Needle Compared with the previous breakthroughs, Lin Hui stayed in that mysterious state for a longer time this time, and he slowly woke up after more than four hours. The moment he opened his eyes, Lin Hui felt that the whole world seemed to be fresher and brighter, and he could even clearly sense the specific location of the birds flying past the window from time to time. ¡°Obviously, after this breakthrough, both vision, hearing and perception have been greatly enhanced. Feeling the seemingly endless power in his body, Lin Hui, who was lying on the bed, couldn't help but wave his arms, then grinned and smiled! If it weren't for the fear of waking up Zhou Ruolin beside him, he would really like to laugh out loud. The joy after this breakthrough is definitely unmatched by other things. He has been looking forward to this breakthrough for several months, and now Finally got what I wanted. "It seems better than expected" Although he has not yet concretely felt the new power in his body, he can roughly feel the majesty of that power. There is no doubt that his strength must have improved a lot. cut. "I wonder what good things will come this time." Lin Hui thought to himself, and his consciousness couldn't wait to enter the storage space. As expected, the storage space doubled again. After four breakthroughs, The storage space that was originally only one cubic meter now has sixteen cubic meters. Regarding the continued expansion of space, Lin Hui was happy but not too excited. After all, he had vaguely guessed it before. Soon, he began to search. After the space expanded this time, there were obviously many more things in the space. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if any of these things are good. About half a minute later. Lin Hui suddenly felt happy, and a long golden needle appeared in his sight. With a flash of consciousness, the golden needle appeared in his hand out of thin air. "It actually appeared!" Looking at the golden needle in his hand, Lin Hui couldn't hide his excitement. He was just looking for this needle, but he didn't expect it to actually appear after this breakthrough. This needle is called Xuan Needle. It is a long needle used by Ling Tian before his death. It is about two inches long and has a golden color throughout. The material is not gold, but made of an extremely rare special metal. According to Lin Hui's previous understanding, this metal has not been found on earth. This is the main reason why he was so excited after discovering it. Because of the particularity of its material, it has extremely strong toughness, and the biggest difference between a black needle and an ordinary long needle is its internal structure, which can be found if you look carefully. There is a thin invisible hole inside that runs through the entire mysterious needle, and this is the key to 'controlling the needle with Qi'. It looks simple, but the difficulty of manufacturing is unimaginable. Not only are the requirements for materials extremely demanding, but the manufacturing process is also extremely high. Although it can be created with current technology, it is definitely not a natural needle. And the most important thing is that the metal for making Xuan Needle cannot be found on the earth, so it can only be replaced by other metals, and this will inevitably cause certain troubles and deficiencies. "This is really 'understanding'" At this time, Lin Hui felt extremely comfortable. Soon his consciousness entered the storage space again. "A furnace for refining weapons and medicine?" Looking at the big guys in the corner, Lin Hui suddenly became aware. Then there was another burst of ecstasy. This is a good thing. With these professional things, he will save much effort in refining weapons and medicine in the future. "With these things, I will soon be able to refine a good weapon for Uncle Yong." Lin Hui thought to himself. He has not forgotten this matter. Uncle Yong has long been coveted for his 'Wufeng' Incredible. After that, Lin Hui discovered something one after another, but he didn¡¯t find anything that surprised him anymore. After exiting the storage space, Lin Hui took a look inside his body. The originally white inner energy was now obviously thicker and thicker. After figuring out the changes after this breakthrough, Lin Hui glanced at Zhou Ruolin who was sleeping beside him, got up carefully, and quickly left the room. Half an hour later, Lin Hui returned to the room. At this time, Zhou Ruolin had already woken up and was sitting on the bedside, looking restless. When he saw Lin Hui coming back, he immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed, ran in front of Lin Hui, looked at Lin Hui and said, "Where have you been?" Looking at the expression on Zhou Ruolin's face, Lin Hui hugged Zhou Ruolin and said with a smile. : "You're not used to me being away for such a while?" "Yeah." Zhou Ruolin nodded gently, "I didn't see you when I woke up, so I thought you had gone somewhere." Lin Hui picked up Zhou Ruolin. , and then got into the inner life, looking at the large snow-white spring light exposed at the neckline of the nightgown, Lin Hui was a little ready to move again, the two hands holding Zhou Ruolin began to be dishonest, and soon got into the nightgown. ¡°àÓßÌ¡­¡­¡±  Under Lin Hui's provocation, Zhou Ruolin couldn't stand it any longer. She couldn't help moaning, with a blush on her face, her charming eyes, and her hands hugging Lin Hui's body. Neck. "Hubby, give it to me!" Feeling the hot breath exhaled from Lin Hui's mouth, Zhou Ruolin murmured, that soft and charming voice seemed to be able to draw away people's souls. Boom! Faced with Zhou Ruolin's unprecedented initiative, Lin Hui couldn't help it. He immediately turned over and pressed the goblin in his arms under him, lifted up the purple silk nightgown and stepped forward directly More than one Hours later, the battle slowly subsided amid Zhou Ruolin's begging for mercy. "Ruolin, you are a little unusual today." Looking at Zhou Ruolin in his arms, Lin Hui said with a smile. Thinking of Zhou Ruolin's proactive performance just now, he couldn't help but feel comfortable. Zhou Ruolin had never been like this before. They had taken the initiative every time. In the past hour or so, the two of them had tried almost all kinds of provocative positions in the room. Zhou Ruolin's eyes were as charming as silk, her pretty face couldn't help but blush, and she glared at Lin Hui with a bit of embarrassment, "Don't talk about what happened just now!" When she thought of how proactive she was just now, her little face was filled with heat. Yeah, it's like having a high fever. However, this guy seems to like his behavior just now. He is really a big pervert "You haven't said it yet. Where did you go just now? Tell me honestly!" Zhou Ruolin asked. Lin Hui smiled and said: "I made a breakthrough!" Just now he finally realized the power of the breakthrough. Whether it was strength, speed or reaction speed, they were all greatly enhanced, and the overall combat effectiveness has definitely skyrocketed. He even has the urge to fight Lin Jianyong now. He doesn¡¯t know how far he is from the opponent now. "Ah, really?!" Zhou Ruolin suddenly shouted in surprise. She didn't expect Lin Hui to break through so quickly. "Have you become a lot stronger again?" She now roughly knew that Lin Hui's practice was weird, and he seemed to be different from ordinary people. "That seems to be the case." Lin Hui said with a smile, "Don't be envious, you will become stronger soon. I will prepare everything during the day and treat you at night!" "I'm a little bit Looking forward to it but also a little worried" Zhou Ruolin said softly. "Don't worry, there will be no problem." Lin Hui patted Zhou Ruolin's shoulder and comforted him. Although the process was painful, it was nothing compared to the gains. "I wonder how strong Zhou Ruolin will become after tonight?" Lin Hui thought with anticipation. ¡ª¡ª We still owe two more updates. . . (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 423 It hurts! Regarding Zhou Ruolin's "extremely cold Yin body" problem, Lin Hui had already made a lot of preparations before coming to the East China Sea. After all, he had already had a premonition that a breakthrough would be made soon when he was in Jiangnan. Lin Hui has already prepared all the medicinal materials to get rid of the shortcomings of cold outbreaks and placed them all in the storage space. Some of the more precious ones were asked by Zhao Ziling. But even so, Lin Hui was not idle during the day. He spent most of the day familiar with the 'Xuanzhen'. Although the memory of Xuanzhen was clear to him, it was like an instinctive memory. But he still had to pay attention, after all, this was his first time coming into contact with this thing in reality. If you want to relieve the cold problem of the 'extremely cold Yin Body', you must use the inner energy to assist, and if you want to use the inner energy, you must pass the mysterious needle, unless Lin Hui's strength reaches the point where the inner energy is released, that is, breaking through the mysterious needle. The fourth level of Tianxin Dharma. After a day of familiarization, Lin Hui mastered all the uses of Xuan Needle. In fact, except for the use of Xuan acupuncture through internal energy, there is not much difference between the use of Xuan acupuncture and ordinary acupuncture. After dinner, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin began to adjust their state. At around six o'clock, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin walked into the bathroom. In the bathroom, there was a large wooden bucket, which was already filled with medicinal solution. The dark medicinal solution exuded a strange smell. It was neither fragrant nor smelly, but it smelled very unpleasant. Looking at the medicinal solution with a somewhat 'terrifying' color, Zhou Ruolin couldn't help but frown, and looked at Lin Hui with a downcast face. "Lin Hui, you look so stressed" Zhou Ruolin was a little uneasy and said while holding Lin Hui with her little hand. "Relax, don't scare yourself. It's no problem. You will be a female master after tonight." Lin Hui said with a smile. Zhou Ruolin frowned and nodded reluctantly. After a moment, the nightgown slipped off her body, her snow-white skin was flawless, and her devilish figure was fully revealed. "Hey, my eyes are about to fall out." Seeing Lin Hui's appearance, Zhou Ruolin couldn't help but coquettishly said shyly, but at this time she didn't cover up anything, letting the evil eyes invade her body. It was the time when Lin Hui showed that fiery expression. There will still be a trace of joy in her heart, which shows that she is still attractive to this bad guy Lin Hui touched his nose and said with a wry smile: "Hurry in, otherwise I can't guarantee that I will be able to control it later. "Stop." Zhou Ruolin's charm cannot be overshadowed by her firm breasts, slim waist, round buttocks, and the most seductive pair of slender legs, which are straight, well-proportioned, and flawless. Coupled with the shyness inadvertently revealed on his face I believe that few men can resist such temptation. Seeing Lin Hui¡¯s slightly embarrassed look, Zhou Ruolin burst into laughter. Soon he entered the barrel. "It's so hot!" The expression on Zhou Ruolin's face changed slightly as soon as she entered the room. "Bear with it for a while, and you'll get used to it soon." Lin Hui consoled him. Heat was being stored underground in the barrel to ensure a constant temperature. In the next two hours, Zhou Ruolin must be immersed in such a temperature. This is also the reason why Lin Hui did not use the bathtub. "Soon, the medicinal properties will penetrate into your body bit by bit. This process will be a bit painful. You must hold on. I will come to help you in two hours." Lin Hui said, looking at Zhou Ruolin's continuous frown. He knew the medicine had begun to take effect. "Yeah." Zhou Ruolin nodded, he was ready. As time passed by, the expression on Zhou Ruolin's face became more and more painful, while Lin Hui stayed by her side, talking constantly, trying to distract her attention. After extremely complex proportions, this medicinal liquid has become very overbearing, and the process of medicinal properties penetrating into the body through the skin is absolutely painful, even more painful than the process of Zhang Kai soaking in the body-refining medicinal liquid, but Lin Hui believes Zhou Ruolin was able to persevere. In the blink of an eye, one hundred minutes passed, leaving only the last twenty minutes. At this time, Zhou Ruolin's eyes were closed tightly, her beautiful eyes were trembling slightly, the muscles on her face were twitching constantly, her brows were deeply furrowed, and her pain was self-evident. It was obvious that she was enduring it with all her strength. . "There are still fifteen minutes left. Don't give up." Lin Hui's encouraging voice reached Zhou Ruolin's ears. Toward the end, time seemed to move slower and slower. Ten minutes seemed as long as a century. This was how Zhou Ruolin felt now. "Lin Hui, it hurts!" Zhou Ruolin couldn't help shouting, and now she felt like thousands of needles were pricking her body. "There are only the last five minutes, just hold on for a while and it will be over." Lin Hui whispered in Zhou Ruolin's ear.He said, "If you persist in the past, you will succeed. When the time comes, you can kill your enemy with your own hands" A look of determination flashed across Zhou Ruolin's face. At the last minute, Zhou Ruolin's teeth were already clattering, as if she was about to reach her limit. Her originally fair and pretty face was now extremely red, like a ripe apple. Just when Zhou Ruolin was about to be unable to hold on any longer, Lin Hui picked up Zhou Ruolin. A golden light flashed in his hand, activating the inner energy. The mysterious needle sank directly into Zhou Ruolin's abdomen. That was the source of the cold energy outbreak. At this time Zhou Ruolin has fallen into a coma. The snow-white inner energy was transmitted into Zhou Ruolin's body through the mysterious needles. In just a moment, Lin Hui received clear feedback from the body. The medicinal properties of the liquid had begun to take effect, and were constantly eating away at the energy hidden in Zhou Ruolin's body. chill. With a sudden movement of consciousness, more than a dozen silver needles of different lengths appeared in Lin Hui's hand. Without stopping at all, his right hand continued to stretch out. In just a few seconds, more than a dozen silver needles had been inserted into Zhou Ruolin's body. During the whole process, Lin Hui's left hand never left the Xuan Needle, and small air threads continued to enter Zhou Ruolin's body. His inner air could not only know the changes in Zhou Ruolin's body the fastest and most detailedly, but also know the changes in Zhou Ruolin's body to the greatest extent. To resist the cold, the medicinal solution alone is completely insufficient. Boom! About half an hour later, the cold air in Zhou Ruolin's body was finally swallowed up by the extremely yang medicinal properties of the liquid. At this moment, the cold air from the source of the extremely cold yin body suddenly erupted, stronger than ever before ¡­ Lin Hui had been waiting for this moment for a long time. When his consciousness moved, the inner energy that had been accumulated in Zhou Ruolin's body instantly wrapped around the cold air. The cold energy seemed to sense the threat of the inner energy, and its reaction became stronger and stronger, becoming manic, trying to break through the siege of the inner energy. However, Lin Hui had already made complete preparations, how could he let the source of the cold air escape. The source of this cold air is far beyond the eruption of cold air. Now Zhou Ruolin simply cannot bear such damage. "Huh!" An hour later, Lin Hui breathed a sigh of relief. The source of the violent cold air was finally removed. What he has to do now is to stimulate the energy that has been suppressed by the source of the cold air. Although this process is cumbersome, But it¡¯s not too difficult anymore. Time passed by little by little, and sweat slid down drop by drop on Lin Hui's cheeks. In less than half an hour, his clothes were already soaked. After more than half an hour, Lin Hui finally stopped, and then put Zhou Ruolin into the bathtub, where another medicinal solution had already been placed. "It's finally done. I don't know how much it will change when I wake up" Lin Hui said with anticipation as he looked at Zhou Ruolin, who was lying peacefully in the bathtub. The real transformation starts from now on, and the energy that has been suppressed by the cold air will be integrated into Zhou Ruolin's body bit by bit. Not only will his strength increase dramatically in a very short period of time, but Zhou Ruolin's whole person will also undergo a qualitative change as if he was reborn This is why people with extremely cold Yin bodies are called the darlings of warriors. Reborn, it's like Nirvana rebirth! Lin Hui wiped the sweat from his forehead, took off his almost soaked clothes, and walked out of the bathroom softly. All he had to do now was wait. After ten hours, Zhou Ruolin would wake up on her own. Walking out of the bathroom, Lin Hui's heart finally relaxed. Although all the steps were clear in his mind, Lin Hui's nerves could not help but tense up. If it weren't for his special inner energy, he probably wouldn't be able to deal with Zhou Ruolin. The source of coldness in the body. Lin Hui lay down directly on the bed. He only had more than an hour to do it, but his consumption was really huge. The previous acupuncture was very mentally draining, and at this time, more than half of the internal energy in his body had been consumed. "Ding ding" At this time, the mobile phone placed by the bedside rang twice, which was the notification tone of a missed call. Lin Hui took it over and saw that it was Ye Jinghao calling. In order to avoid being disturbed and distracted, Lin Hui had muted his phone. Lin Hui dialed back directly. He contacted him the next day after coming to Donghai. But he hasn¡¯t met Ye Jinghao yet. Firstly, it¡¯s because Ye Jinghao seems to be very busy these days. Secondly, he wants to see Ye Jinghao again after his breakthrough. In this way, he feels more confident. After all, Ye Jinghao¡¯s girlfriend The injury was obviously serious, and the injured part was the brain. "Lin Hui, tell me honestly what you were doing just now!" As soon as the call was connected, Ye Jinghao's cunningly laughing voice came from the other end of the phone. "Don't make such a scary laugh, I'm afraid I'll lose sleep later." Lin Hui smiled and said, "Ye Dahao, what have you been busy with recently?" "Forget it, theseThey all looked at the pile of customer information and their heads were spinning. "As soon as this was mentioned, Ye Jinghao began to complain, "Hey, how are you doing, kid? When are you coming out? I'm waiting for you at any time. You've been in Donghai for so many days, and people think I've neglected you. " "I'm just trying to make an appointment with you, right?" Lin Hui smiled and said, "You are a busy man now, so you should choose the time. I should be free starting from the day after tomorrow." " "What about the day after tomorrow? "Ye Jinghao said immediately. "No problem. Lin Hui agreed directly, "Hey, don't forget one thing. I want to see Xinyi." " "Don't worry, I'll definitely let you see me the day after tomorrow. "Ye Jinghao said. (To be continued) Text Chapter 424 A sudden increase in strength After lying on the bed for a while, Lin Hui walked into the bathroom again. Although it was unlikely that an accident would happen, it still looked safer. If there was something going on inside, he wouldn't know about it. You know This is not the Xuanwu Continent. God knows where accidents may occur. Lin Hui spent the whole night in the bathroom, and he witnessed the entire process of subtle changes in the surface of Lin Hui's body. At eight o'clock in the morning, Zhou Ruolin, who had been sleeping in the bathtub, finally reacted. The medicine liquid made thin ripples. Soon, Zhou Ruolin slowly opened his eyes, and what appeared in front of him was a smiling face. face . "You finally woke up." Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin and said. Zhou Ruolin suddenly woke up, her eyes suddenly brightened, and the sleepy eyes that she had just woken up from before disappeared without a trace, "How long have I been sleeping?" "It's eight o'clock in the morning, I've been asleep for almost ten Hours." Lin Hui said with a smile. At this time, Zhou Ruolin finally realized that she was still lying in the bathtub without any cover. Although she had seen him before, he couldn't help feeling shy when Lin Hui looked at him, "You get out first!" Lin Hui But he laughed, hugged Zhou Ruolin who was soaked in the liquid, and said: "I've been watching it all night, and it won't be long." But soon, Lin Hui was chased away by Zhou Ruolin in the bathroom. out. Ten minutes later, Zhou Ruolin walked out of the bathroom wearing a dress, her excitement couldn't be concealed, it was all on her pretty face. When he saw Zhou Ruolin coming out for the first time, Lin Hui's eyes couldn't help but light up. Compared to the past. Zhou Ruolin turned out to be even more beautiful. That fair skin is obviously more alluring, crystal clear and exuding a charming luster. Moreover, Zhou Ruolin's whole temperament has changed slightly, and seems to have an indescribable charm "It was already enough. You're so charming, it's okay to go out like this now, Ruolin. It's better that you don't go out less in the future," Lin Hui said jokingly while looking at Zhou Ruolin. Zhou Ruolin rolled her eyes at Lin Hui with an angry look, and then said: "I thought I was hallucinating, but it turned out to be true." Just now when she was taking a shower, she could clearly feel the changes in her skin, and at first she thought it was a psychological effect. . There is no woman who does not love beauty. Even if she is already pretty enough, she still hopes to become more beautiful. Zhou Ruolin is no exception. "Now you know the benefits of the 'extreme cold Yin body'. As long as the source of the cold air in the body is removed, your body will be like a completely reborn body. There are many benefits, and you will slowly discover them in the future." "How do you feel? Strength Has it become much stronger?" Looking at Zhou Ruolin's excited look. Lin Hui said. "I've entered the dark energy." Zhou Ruolin said excitedly, and immediately threw herself into Lin Hui's arms. "I feel like I have endless strength now. I have really become a lot stronger." This feels like pie falling from the sky. My strength has increased tremendously overnight. Even though I have been mentally prepared for it, I still feel in my heart. I still can't contain my excitement. Hearing this, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel happy. He had indeed entered the dark realm. But now he is still curious in his heart, how strong Zhou Ruolin has become. "Use all your strength to attack me, and let me see how strong you are." Lin Hui couldn't wait. Zhou Ruolin's beautiful eyes turned slightly, as if she was a little moved. She looked at Lin Hui and said, "Really?" "What are you afraid of? I won't eat you." "Then let's make an agreement first. If you lose, Don't be angry." Zhou Ruolin looked at Lin Hui and said with a smile, her tone clearly revealing a strong confidence. Lin Hui was startled for a moment, and then laughed outright, "You are really loud, and you still want to defeat me It seems that your strength has increased a lot." "I'm just giving you a vaccination, okay, so as to save you the trouble. I will feel embarrassed if I lose later." Zhou Ruolin shook her head and said with a smile on her face, she was ready to make a move. "Since you are so confident, then I have to experience it even more, be careful!" Lin Hui couldn't help but look forward to it. Moreover, after his breakthrough, he had not yet touched anyone else, and he also wanted to experience the breakthrough in detail. The strength behind. After the words fell, Lin Hui moved his feet, activated his inner energy, and took action directly. Zhou Ruolin had already entered the dark energy, so it was naturally impossible for him not to use his inner energy. Almost at the same time, Zhou Ruolin let out a soft drink, tapped her toes, and moved backwards in the air, directly avoiding Lin Hui's blow. The speed was too fast.   Lin Hui's eyes lit up, and he immediately stepped forward without hesitation. But this time, Zhou Ruolin did not continue to evade, and came towards Lin Hui. Bang Bang Bang Bang! In the large room, the two people's hands and feet kept colliding with each other, and their shapes and shadows were intertwined Later, Lin Hui became more and more frightened that Zhou Ruolin's strength had suddenly increased so much. Five minutes later, Lin Hui was already numb with shock. Zhou Ruolin had not used all her strength before. "No fight, no fight!" At this time, Zhou Ruolin suddenly pushed away and shouted loudly, waving her hands and muttering: "I still can't beat you, how did you become so powerful? "That looks a bit depressing. Zhou Ruolin originally thought that she had become strong enough. Even if she couldn't beat Lin Hui, she wouldn't be too far behind. It's just that Lin Hui was like a bottomless pit. No matter how hard she tried, this guy would always fall behind. Will he push her down? Even though he used all his strength just now, he still couldn't beat Lin Hui. Moreover, this guy's hands and feet were like iron blocks. She was a little aching after being beaten for so long. "You're not satisfied yet. If I hadn't also made a breakthrough, you would have really shaken things up this time." Seeing Zhou Ruolin's unsatisfied look, Lin Hui said angrily. He never thought that Zhou Ruolin could Having become so much stronger, the strength shown by the other party just now was definitely more than before his breakthrough, and it was much higher. This directly made Lin Hui realize the horror of the extremely cold Yin body. Zhou Ruolin smiled, walked up to Lin Hui, and said, "I didn't say I wasn't satisfied, I just didn't expect you to become so much stronger." "Are you disappointed?" Lin Hui asked with a smile. "It seems like a little bit" Snap! Lin Hui slapped Zhou Ruolin's round buttocks with a slap, making a crisp sound, "Now I want to rebel." Zhou Ruolin screamed softly, staring at Lin Hui with an angry and shy look, "You know how to bully me." "You will fight me next time you want to rebel." Lin Hui laughed and seemed not to see Zhou Ruolin's angry expression. He couldn't tell that Zhou Ruolin was pretending to be angry. Because they didn¡¯t sleep much all night, neither Lin Hui nor Zhou Ruolin left the room all morning, so Zhou Ruolin naturally stayed with Lin Hui. "Lin Hui, I want to tell you something." Lying on the bed, Zhou Ruolin suddenly turned to Lin Hui and said. She had been thinking about this matter for a long time and hesitated for a long time, but now She finally made up her mind. There is another chapter before one o'clock (To be continued) Text Chapter 425 Zhou Ruolin¡¯s decision "Lin Hui, I want to tell you something." Lying on the bed, Zhou Ruolin suddenly turned to Lin Hui and said. She had been thinking about this matter for a long time and hesitated for a long time, but now She finally made up her mind. Lin Hui was feeling Zhou Ruolin's smoother skin. After hearing this, he said casually: "Go ahead." Bang! Feeling that Lin Hui's hand was still taking advantage of her, Zhou Ruolin raised her eyebrows and slapped Lin Hui's hand directly. She pretended to be angry and said with a straight face: "Please be serious, I'm talking to you about business." " Lin Hui was startled for a moment, feeling something was wrong. He immediately stopped trying to take advantage and looked at Zhou Ruolin. "Stop being so grim, you can speak now, I'm all ears." However, after a few seconds, Zhou Ruolin still didn't speak, and she seemed to be still hesitating on how to speak. "What's wrong?" Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin, feeling a little strange. Zhou Ruolin seemed to have never been in such a situation. "Lin Hui, I'm leaving." After a few seconds of silence, Zhou Ruolin finally spoke. The expression on her face became very serious, and her affectionate eyes showed reluctance, but it was quickly covered up by a touch of determination. passed. "Let's go? Where to go?" Lin Hui finally felt something was wrong and sat up directly. Zhou Ruolin stretched out her hands, hugged Lin Hui's neck, and said tenderly: "Why is the reaction so big? I'm just leaving for a while." "Where are you going, and when will you come back?" Lin Hui never thought that Zhou Ruolin would say this suddenly. There was no warning about this matter. But looking at the expression on Zhou Ruolin's face, he knew that she was not joking, and she had probably thought it over carefully. "Stop acting like this, it's not good-looking at all." Zhou Ruolin said with a chuckle, "As long as you don't drive me away, I won't leave you. This time I'm just leaving for a while. If everything goes well, I'll be gone in a few months." I'm back." "As for what to do, can I not say it yet?" Zhou Ruolin put on a charming look. "No!" Lin Hui refused immediately and said without any hesitation. What a joke, how can he rest assured when he doesn't know what Zhou Ruolin is going to do. "Hurry up and explain everything clearly. Where are you going, what are you doing, and who are you with?" It will take a few months. This is obviously not a trivial matter, and it will take a few months if everything goes well. If it doesn't go well, Woolen cloth. Looking at Zhou Ruolin's stern expression, Zhou Ruolin not only showed no trace of displeasure, but instead revealed a secret smile on her face. "Okay, I'll just tell you. I'm so stingy." "Actually, I've wanted to tell you this for a long time. I was planning to tell you a few days ago, but I didn't expect you to break through so soon. " Zhou Ruolin hugged Lin Hui and said leisurely, "I left this time just to find my relatives. My parents have never mentioned family matters to me before, and even Zhang Ma didn't know about it. But after so many years, I have found some clues, so" "It would have been better if you had said no earlier. Are you still trying to show off?" Hearing Zhou Ruolin say this, Lin Hui finally felt relieved, and he responded in kind. Why? Indeed, since he realized this, he has never heard Zhou Ruolin talk about other relatives except his parents. Zhou Ruolin's pretty face couldn't help but heat up, her mouth curled up, and she said angrily: "Bad guy, if you dare to hit me again, I will ignore you from now on." She was picked up, and then a big hand fell on her elastic buttocks. "Ah!" Zhou Ruolin exclaimed softly, feeling the burning heat from Lin Hui's hand, her heart couldn't help but tremble, and a strange feeling slowly rose from the bottom of her heart. "Why didn't you tell me earlier? Maybe I can still help you. If you do this again next time, you will have to be beaten." Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin and said, this goblin just deserves a beating. Seeing Lin Hui like that, Zhou Ruolin moved her mouth, but in the end she didn't say anything. After a long silence, Zhou Ruolin shook Lin Hui's arm and said softly: "Let's not make an example next time, okay?" Lin Hui just pretended. Seeing that Zhou Ruolin had deeply realized his mistake, he naturally stopped pretending. "When are you going to leave?" Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin and asked. To be honest, he really didn't want to let Zhou Ruolin leave. He would leave for several months, but logically speaking, it was impossible for him to stop Zhou Ruolin. "Tomorrow." Zhou Ruolin thought for a while and said. "So fast?" Lin Hui didn't expect Zhou Ruolin to be so anxious.?Leaving tomorrow. "News has come from SC and some clues have been found. Naturally, the sooner the better." Zhou Ruolin leaned on Lin Hui and said, "Don't worry, I'm so powerful now, nothing will happen. Besides, there are still people over there." There are a lot of my people." "I promise you, I will come back as soon as the matter is over. Is that okay?" Lin Hui nodded, "But if anything happens, you must call me as soon as possible. Don't. Keep it in your heart, do you know?" "I know!" Zhou Ruolin nodded. They will be separated tomorrow, and both of them cherish the remaining less than a day. Throughout the afternoon and evening, Lin Hui accompanied Zhou Ruolin, shopping, shopping, watching movies, eating As soon as they returned to the hotel room in the evening, the two of them hugged each other like a couple, with such a tacit understanding, Soon Lin Hui carried Zhou Ruolin into the bathroom This night, Zhou Ruolin took the initiative like never before, allowing Lin Hui to do various postures, as if he wanted to release all the love in his heart this night. In the bathroom, In the hallway, on the sofa, in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, on the bed every corner of the room left traces of the two people's passion. It wasn¡¯t until about three o¡¯clock in the morning that the two fell asleep hugging each other. The next day, Donghai International Airport. "You have to take good care of yourself, don't be too tired, don't put too much pressure on yourself, don't think you are very powerful, and don't show off when you are in danger" Approaching the security checkpoint, Zhou Ruolin warned Lin Hui, as if There were endless words to say, and the look of reluctance could not be concealed on his face. "Just take care of yourself, take good care of yourself, and call me when you get there." Lin Hui hugged Zhou Ruolin and said, but he didn't have too many worries in his heart. The special experience made Zhou Ruolin more exposed to things than her peers. There are a lot more, and there are people from Zhou Ruolin over there to support him. With Zhou Ruolin's current strength, nothing can happen. After all, he is just looking for someone. "Yes." Zhou Ruolin responded, and then kissed Lin Hui gently on the face, "I will be back soon." Looking at the tall and beautiful figure who was looking back after passing the security checkpoint, Lin Hui waved. A few months will pass quickly, maybe this time will be shorter. At a corner behind the security checkpoint, Zhou Ruolin's eyes were red, but she did not look back. She was afraid that when she looked back and saw Lin Hui, she would be reluctant to leave After a while, Zhou Ruolin took out her mobile phone from her bag and broadcast Made a phone call. "Dong Liang, I'll arrive in Kyoto at about half past ten" After just a few words, Zhou Ruolin hung up the phone. The destination of the ticket in his hand is not Chengdu, but to Kyoto! "Lin Hui, don't blame me, I didn't mean to lie to you." Looking at the ticket in her hand, Zhou Ruolin said softly, with a touch of determination on her pretty face. "Although it may be difficult, I will do my best to establish an intelligence network in Kyoto, even if I can only help you a little by then!" Zhou Ruolin knew that it was imperative for Lin Hui to enter Kyoto. Once the East China Sea is fully stabilized, After that, Lin Hui will set his sights on Kyoto. She could feel Lin Hui's importance to Kyoto. She wants to help Lin Hui and do her best! Zhou Ruolin is very clear about the importance of the intelligence network, and even more aware of how difficult it is to establish a comprehensive intelligence network in Kyoto. She had already sent people to Kyoto a long time ago and started to establish an intelligence network, but after several months, there was not much progress. The situation in Kyoto is far from comparable to that of Donghai and Jiangnan. Not only is it extremely complex, but it also reveals dangers at every turn. A single mistake may result in failure. After much thought, she decided to go to Kyoto in person. In fact, this idea had appeared very early, and this sudden increase in strength gave her even more confidence. Now she had the beginnings of a huge plan in mind. Zhou Ruolin doesn¡¯t want to make vases. She wants to help Lin Hui and try her best to help. Even if she fails in the end or can only help a little, she is willing to do so. Being able to help your loved ones makes everything worth it! Even though she has become extremely dependent on Lin Hui and is extremely reluctant to let him go, she still chose to leave and embark on a dangerous and arduous road. I am leaving temporarily, just for a better future ¡ª¡ª I still owe one more update. . . (To be continued.) Text Chapter 426 Sleeping Beauty Zhou Ruolin left with deep reluctance. She didn't tell Lin Hui the truth until the moment before she left. After getting along for such a long time, she understood Lin Hui. If Lin Hui knew the true resemblance, he would definitely not let her go. That guy obviously has machismo in his bones, and he is also a little domineering. The road ahead was full of risks and unknowns, but she never looked back. Zhou Ruolin's departure made Lin Hui feel a little depressed and reluctant, but he was not immersed in a depressed mood. It was just a few months and it passed quickly. After leaving the airport, Lin Hui went directly to Yang Bing. Because of the 'Black Widow incident', the new gang has obviously fallen into a big pit. Lin Hui will certainly not let go of this opportunity to beat the drowned dog. He cannot give the other party another chance to get up. However, the mystery behind the new gang was beyond his expectation. According to the news from Ashin, after what happened that night, the other party took the initiative to contact Shen Xun, but the source of the call could not be found in a short time. You know, Zhou Ruolin spent a lot of money on those tracking devices. The funds introduced are currently the most advanced equipment in the world. In the past two days, the other party contacted Shen Xun twice, but each call was short and could not be accurately tracked and located. The other party's awareness of prevention is quite high, and it is obviously not an easy task to find the other party. The new gang has now lost its threat, so the next step is the White Shark Gang. However, after discussing with Yang Bing, Lin Hui decided to carry out further actions after this sensitive period. After all, there is no benefit to "committing crimes against the wind". The people above were anxious. God knows what will happen. While dealing with the New Gang and the White Shark Gang. Lin Hui is already paving the way for Zhang Jinghan to enter the East China Sea. Once Yang Bing takes full control of the Donghai underground, Zhang Jinghan will enter the Donghai market. Now everything is ready, and what he is rushing for now is time. At around three o'clock in the afternoon, Lin Hui drove directly to Haishu District. Ye Jinghao, a local tycoon, was already waiting for him. After discussing it, the two decided to go see Xinyi first. I have to say that the traffic in Donghai is a bit confusing, and it¡¯s not even the rush hour yet. There was a slight traffic jam on the road. Fortunately, Lin Hui left early. Otherwise, he wouldn't have burst into tears during the peak period. At 4:30, as soon as he arrived at the gate of Donghai Garden Community, Lin Hui saw Ye Jinghao, wearing a T-shirt and trousers, standing there looking around. "Hey, what are you looking for?" Lin Hui moved down the window and called as he drove to Ye Jinghao's side. Hearing this voice, Ye Jinghao was obviously stunned for a moment. When he turned around, he saw an extremely familiar face, and his eyes suddenly widened. "Damn it. Rich man, you actually bought a new car." With that said, Ye Jinghao jumped into the passenger seat. Looking at Ye Jinghao's expression that was a bit unbeatable, Lin Hui said with a smile, "I don't dare to use this title in front of you, a rich man from the East China Sea. You should keep it to yourself." "You can't pretend to be able to die" It's nice to stay in the air conditioner in this weather." Ye Jinghao leaned on his seat with a comfortable expression, "Drive forward, then turn right, Building 5" Two minutes later, Lin Hui and Ye Jinghao got out of the car. . Donghai Garden is located in the prosperous area of ??Haishu District. It is a high-end community with high-rise apartment buildings. The house prices quoted here will definitely scare people to death. It can be seen that the conditions of Xinyi's family are not bad. The two people quickly arrived at the eighth floor. Ye Jinghao opened the door directly with the key. Lin Hui was slightly startled at first, and then he was relieved. Everything Ye Jinghao has done in these years must be felt by Xinyi's parents. Here. The key is not surprising. As soon as he entered the door, Lin Hui saw a woman who looked to be in her fifties walking over with a gentle smile on her face. She had obviously heard the door open. "Aunt Liu, he is the Lin Hui I told you. He came here specifically to see Xinyi today." Ye Jinghao said. "Hello, Auntie." "Hey, I've heard Jinghao say a long time ago, come as soon as you come. What else are you buying? Don't you two stand around, come in quickly." Liu Wenfang said enthusiastically, Lin Hui is coming. Ye Jinghao had already told him. This is a house with three bedrooms and two living rooms. The area is not small. The simple decoration style has a hint of Chinese characteristics. "Sit down, you're welcome to come here." Ye Jinghao said with a smile. After Xinyi moved home from the hospital, this place became his second home. Sometimes when he came back from Jiangnan, he would go to his home before he returned home. Came here. Liu Wenfang and his wife were also quickly moved by Ye Jinghao. Three years passed in a blink of an eye. Because of the initial ignorant feelings, Ye Jinghao's persistence has never changed for three years, and he is even more caring. Every time I heard Ye Jinghao sitting in Xinyi¡¯s room.The conversation there seemed to be talking to oneself, and the two of them felt uncomfortable. Now, Liu Wenfang and his wife have long regarded Ye Jinghao as their own son. During that most sad and despairing time, it was also thanks to Ye Jinghao's existence. After chatting in the living room for a while, Ye Jinghao took Lin Hui to Xinyi's room. The walls of the room are covered with light pink wallpaper, and there are several large photos hanging on the surrounding walls, all of which are of Xinyi. Xinyi in the photos is very beautiful, and the smile on his face is so bright. If it hadn't been for that accident, she would definitely be a very happy girl now. Looking at the beauty who was still sleeping on the bed, Ye Jinghao's eyes became obviously gentle. Lin Hui finally saw Xinyi herself. Although she had been lying there all the time, the expression on her face was very peaceful. Now Xinyi was like a sleeping beauty, lying quietly, and everyone was looking forward to her waking up. "Actually, Aunt Liu is only in her forties now. She used to look younger than her actual age. Because of her favorite things, she feels like she has aged twenty years in just three years" Ye Jinghao said softly. . "Do you mind if I take a look at Xinyi's hand?" Lin Hui asked as he reached the bedside. Ye Jinghao was slightly startled, then shook his head, but there was a curious look on his face. He had felt that Lin Hui was very interested in Xinyi's things before. He originally thought that Lin Hui was just here to take a look, but now It seems. It seems that it's not just that Lin Hui didn't say anything else. His fingers directly touched Xinyi's wrist. I want Xinyi to wake up. He must fully understand her current physical condition. "Youdon't tell me, you can still feel the pulse?" Seeing Lin Hui's action, Ye Jinghao was a little dumbfounded, and then said a little speechlessly. Lin Hui ignored Ye Jinghao. The expression on his face became more and more serious, and he frowned from time to time. Looking at Lin Hui's extremely serious look, Ye Jinghao was a little stunned. It didn't look like he was joking. This guy can't really take his pulse, can he? Buthe had never heard of Lin Hui's medical skills before. Nearly five minutes later, Lin Hui finished checking his pulse. "In addition to the brain, did Xinyi also hurt her lungs when she fell?" Lin Hui looked at Ye Jinghao and said. Hearing this, Ye Jinghao's eyes suddenly bulged, and he said with surprise: "How do you know?!" This had to surprise him. He was sure that he had never told Lin Hui about this before. Did you know it by taking your pulse? "Of course it can be seen." Lin Hui said softly, "Although the trauma in the lungs has not been 100% healed, it has no major impact, and there are no problems in other parts of the body. It seems that the problem really lies in the brain "While he was speaking, the golden Xuan Needle had already appeared in his hand. Before Ye Jinghao could react, the mysterious needle had already pierced Xinyi's head. The problem arises inside the head. It is obvious that the pulse cannot be seen. Only by using the internal energy and the mysterious needle can we clearly know where the problem is. "Don't worry, this is a needle for acupuncture, it's fine. I'm going to check Xinyi's condition in this way, and I'll talk about it later if anything happens." Looking at Ye Jinghao's widened eyes, Lin Hui said quickly, God knows if this guy will hit me with his fist. Hearing what Lin Hui said, the expression on Ye Jinghao's face became a little better, "Can you tell me before you do this next time? I was almost scared to death by you Take it easy, please Don't be brave." When he said this, his heart was still beating rapidly. Lin Hui's behavior was too sudden. "Don't worry, nothing will happen." Lin Hui said. While the two were chatting, a very thin stream of air entered Xinyi's brain through the pores of the mysterious needle. After a while, Lin Hui received feedback. The situation in Xinyi's mind was clearly presented in front of Lin Hui. After feeling that the brain cells were still normal, Lin Hui couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. If the brain cells died, then It's really a vegetative state. However, it is not easy to find out where the problem occurred. Time passed by minute by second, and Lin Hui just kept his posture motionless. Five minutes flew by in the blink of an eye. In such a state of extreme concentration, slight sweat stains appeared on Lin Hui's forehead. Looking at Lin Hui¡¯s situation, Ye Jinghao finally realized something was wrong. Why would he sweat just by holding a gold needle? You must know that the room is air-conditioned, and as far as he knows, Lin Hui doesn't sweat much. At this moment, Lin Hui¡¯s serious face suddenly showed a hint of joy. "Jinghao, is there any congestion in Xinyi's brain?" Lin Hui asked. ?Ye Jinghao was stunned for a moment. He reacted after a moment and said impatiently: "How do you know? Several authoritative hospitals in the world have stated that the problem lies in the congestion, but with the current medical technology, it can only A craniotomy was performed, and the chance of success was only 10%" No one knew the horror in his heart at this time. Lin Hui could know the situation inside Xinyi's brain with just a golden needle. How could this be possible? ? ! He had never heard of such a thing before. At this time, he couldn't help but feel hope in his heart "It's really like this." Lin Hui said softly, and then closed his eyes again. He had to fully understand the situation in Xinyi's mind. The brain is no joke. Nearly five minutes later, Lin Hui opened his eyes and withdrew the mysterious needle. "I should be able to wake Xinyi up." Lin Hui raised his head and looked at Ye Jinghao and said. The second update should be at early twelve o¡¯clock (to be continued) Text Chapter 427 Chance Encounter "I should be able to wake Xinyi up." Lin Hui raised his head and looked at Ye Jinghao and said. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The expression on Ye Jinghao's face suddenly froze, and he looked at Lin Hui motionlessly with his eyes, saying: "Lin Hui, are you sure you are not joking with me?" Although Lin Hui didn't look like he was joking at all now, He still couldn't believe it. You know, in the past three years, he not only invited famous experts in the world, but also personally took Xinyi to several authoritative foreign hospitals. However, after seeing the other side, he was still at a loss. The only The only way is surgery, and the chance of success is very slim. Now Lin Hui suddenly told him that he could wake up Xinyi, how could he dare to believe it. In fact, it was not that he couldn't believe it, but more that he was afraid of being disappointed again. In the past three years, he had raised hopes too many times in his heart, but in the end he was greeted by disappointment again and again, so that For such hope, his heart has become a little numb. The feeling of dashed hope can sometimes make people fall into despair However, Lin Hui's medical skills are definitely not fake. Lin Hui can tell just by using golden needles. The problem with Xinyi is that it is incredible. I believe that few people can be so powerful. "I'm so full that I can joke with you about this kind of thing." Lin Hui said, "Actually, when I first learned about Xinyi's situation, I planned to come over during the summer vacation and didn't tell you right away. I just don¡¯t want you to be disappointed again.¡± ¡°I already know Xinyi¡¯s current condition, which is mainly due to mild necrosis of the nerves caused by blood congestion. As long as the blocked blood congestion is removed, Xinyi can recover again. Wake up." Lin Hui said. This is simple to say, but it is not an easy thing to do. Mildly necrotic nerves are surrounded by extremely important nerves. Even if it is surgery, the operability is very small. A tiny mistake can cause A pleasant death. And he has inner Qi with healing function, which is completely different. He can control the accuracy to the extreme. Reduce the risk to almost zero. He believed that no one else could do this except him, because his inner energy was fundamentally different from other people's inner energy, and it was impossible for him to have the function of healing. "Can you really cure Xinyi?!" Ye Jinghao could no longer hear anything else at this time. He only felt that Lin Hui had the possibility of curing Xinyi. "Don't get excited. Wait until Xinyi wakes up. It's still early. I still need to make some preparations, and the treatment process may take about half a month. Don't rush it." Even if he has internal energy. With the help of the doctor, it doesn't take a day or two to get rid of the congestion. In addition to acupuncture treatment, there must also be medication as an aid. It seems that I have to ask Zhao Ziling for medicine again. Although those medicines are not very precious, they are not easy to buy on the market. "Jinghao, Xiaohui, you guys will stay at Auntie's place for dinner later" Just as the two were talking, Liu Wenfang walked in and said. "Don't bother Auntie, I'll come over to see Xinyi and leave right away." Lin Hui said quickly. "It's no trouble. Let's just say this. Auntie will prepare dinner now. You two can chat first." "You're welcome. Just treat it as if I'm treating you to dinner." After Liu Wenfang left, Ye Jinghao said. Lin Hui had a speechless expression on his face, "You're so rude." "I've long considered this my home, so there's nothing to be polite about." Ye Jinghao said without hesitation, "Let's not talk about this first. Please tell me quickly what's going on. When did you become good at medicine again? " Now Ye Jinghao also slowly calmed down, but now he has many questions in his heart. "Who said I can't do medicine? It's just that you don't know, okay." Lin Hui shrugged and said casually. It's really hard for him to explain this question. It can't be said that he has fused the memory of a soul from another world, right? Ye Jinghao opened his mouth and finally closed it again. After looking at Lin Hui for several seconds, he said: "Now I finally understand what Yan Ke said, you are the one who hides the deepest." Who would have thought that Lin Hui knows medical skills, and from the current situation Judging from the situation, this medical skill is not simple, and can even be described as miraculous. "I firmly oppose this. The one who hides the deepest is definitely Yan Ke. That guy is a very thief." Lin Hui immediately retorted. The two of them quickly went to the living room and did not stay in Xinyi's room any longer. However, they did not tell Liu Wenfang about this matter until everything was ready, otherwise she would definitely not be able to sleep tonight. "However, it takes a little effort to make Liu Wenfang and his wife believe in him. Otherwise, if they don't believe in him for treatment, then?It's just a busy meeting. Lin Hui is not too worried about this. He has many ways to make the other party believe it. Today, Xinyi¡¯s father has a dinner party outside, so this meal is for the three of them. During the meal, Liu Wenfang was very enthusiastic towards Lin Hui and kept asking Lin Hui to eat this and that. It was around seven o¡¯clock in the evening when Lin Hui and Ye Jinghao left Donghai Garden. ?¡­ ?The bar in Dihao Entertainment City not far from Donghai Garden. "I'm a little doubtful now. Did you put it on during your freshman year, or were you experiencing life or something" On one side of the bar, Ye Jinghao looked at Lin Hui and said leisurely. After his sophomore year, To be precise, it should be after the National Day in his sophomore year. Lin Hui changed a lot. He, Yan Ke, and Li Lifeng had a special discussion about this, and all three of them found it unbelievable. Although he was surprised and surprised, he gradually got used to it But now Ye Jinghao feels more and more that Lin Hui is not simple. Money can be made in a short time, but as for medical skills, there seems to be no quick secret for this thing, right? Lin Hui's eyes suddenly turned white. "I found that you have a rich imagination. I don't seem to have any tendency to self-abuse. Pretending to be poor? You can imagine it." Of course he knew how much he had changed in the past year, but He would not seriously explain this kind of thing, because there was no way to explain it. After staring at Lin Hui for a few seconds, Ye Jinghao shook his head and said jokingly: "It's better not to make random guesses. You are a mysterious guy, but I hope you are as powerful as possible. Then we can also Let's get some light." "Here, let's have a drink!" The two of them drank and chatted casually, about the past, the present, and the future more than an hour passed in the blink of an eye. "Lin Hui, tell me honestly, how sure are you about Xinyi's question?" At this time, Ye Jinghao suddenly asked Lin Hui. Lin Hui was startled for a moment, and then laughed directly, "I thought you had forgotten about this." He was still wondering before, but after arriving at the bar, this guy didn't mention anything about Xinyi, and he still felt sad in his heart. I'm worried. No wonder I was hesitant to speak just now. "To be specific, I should be 90% sure. Don't worry too much. It will take a day to deliver the medicinal materials from Kyoto, and they should be ready the day after tomorrow" "Thank you!" After a moment of silence, Ye Jinghao looked at Lin Hui said that he now knew why Lin Hui had always been so interested in Xinyi, and he must come to see Xinyi. He really didn't know what to say other than thank you. "It's a shame to say this. You three have helped me countless times during my freshman year, so this time is nothing" Lin Hui said with a smile. "Okay, if you don't want to say it, don't say it, let's drink!" It was already past nine o'clock when the two people walked out of the bar. "Go back and drive slowly, be careful, don't get caught." Ye Jinghao said and got into a taxi. "Don't worry." Lin Hui said. Originally, he wanted to send Ye Jinghao back, but Ye Jinghao simply refused and got into a taxi directly. He lived in Qingfeng District, which was completely opposite to Jiangbei. This time It takes at least more than two hours to come and go. Lin Hui did not force it, there was no need for so much politeness between them. Just when Lin Hui was about to return to the parking lot to drive, Lin Hui suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from the side. He turned around and saw four fashionably dressed women walking towards the entertainment city ten meters away. "Han Xue?" When he saw the girl walking on the far right, wearing a blue and white plaid dress, Lin Hui knew that he had heard correctly. After thinking about it, he shouted. He did not expect to meet Han Xue here. Today we can only update two times, and we still owe one update (To be continued) Text Chapter 428 Han Xue¡¯s Trouble Hearing a sudden cry from the side, Han Xue, who was talking to the person next to her, was slightly startled. This voice was too familiar to her, and an unexpected expression suddenly flashed across her face. After saying a few words to the woman next to her, , and immediately trotted towards Lin Hui. "Lin Hui, when did you come to the East China Sea?" Han Xue walked up to Lin Hui and said, a bright smile hanging on that pretty face, "You are so uninteresting, you didn't even follow me when you came to the East China Sea. I said. "I just came to Donghai a few days ago. I have been busy these days. I was planning to call you in a few days. I didn't forget your meals that week Are you here to play with your friends?" " Lin Hui really didn't expect to meet Han Xue here. He originally thought about contacting her after a while. After all, he had a lot of things going on recently. "Today, the radio station team had a dinner. After dinner, we all suggested that we come here to sing, so we all came together." Han Xue said. After not seeing each other for a while, she looked more mature than before, with more of a fashionable beauty. Lin Hui smiled and said, "How are you doing during your internship? Donghai Satellite TV should be pretty good, right?" He knew that Han Xue had already joined Donghai Satellite TV as an intern since the summer vacation. Every year, there is only one internship place in Tunghai University, and there are only six universities in Tunghai University. It can be said that getting an internship place has to be fought out of the crowd. "It's okay." Han Xue said with a smile, but Lin Hui faintly felt that the smile seemed a bit forced. "Stop talking about me, why are you here?" Han Xue looked at Lin Hui with a smile on her face. "I was drinking here with a friend. I just sent him away, and I didn't expect to meet you here." Lin Hui said. Just when Lin Hui was talking. The beautiful woman who was standing next to Han Xue had already walked in front of the two of them. The other two people left first. Relative to Han Xue. The other party looks obviously much more mature. He looks about 24 or 5 years old. He is about 1.65 meters tall and has high heels that are 7 to 8 centimeters tall, giving him a very tall look. In terms of appearance alone, Han Xue is better, but the temperament of the other party is incomparable to Han Xue. Her shoulder-length hair looks very refreshing and comfortable. People can't help but fall in love with her at first sight. She is the kind of beauty who gets better and better the more she looks at her. She is not stunning, but very attractive. "Xiaoxue, your friend?" Ji Qing asked Han Xue, then looked at Lin Hui with a faint smile on his face. That kind of capable and pure temperament seems to emanate from the bones. "Sister Qing, this is my high school classmate Lin Hui. I didn't expect to meet her here." Han Xue said and smiled at Lin Hui and said, "Lin Hui. Let me introduce to you, this beauty is Ji Qing. Sister Qing, she has always taken good care of me during this time." It can be heard from her words that the two of them have a good relationship. "Hello." "Hello." Ji Qing smiled at Lin Hui and said, his eyes suddenly moved slightly, and then he suddenly said something in Han Xue's ear. After hearing this, Han Xue glanced at Lin Hui, He immediately shook his head, with a look of disapproval on his face, and whispered something in his mouth. However, Ji Qing ignored Han Xue and said to Lin Hui: "Lin Hui, you and Xiaoxue haven't seen each other for a while. How about we come here to sing together?" Lin Hui was slightly startled. , he didn¡¯t expect the other party to say that. Before he could speak, Han Xue on the opposite side spoke. "Sister Qing, Lin Hui is about to leave." He said and showed a balloon expression to Ji Qing, who looked at Lin Hui and said: "Lin Hui, you should go back early, wait until you are free one day , I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± She knew who arranged this singing, and she also vaguely knew the other person¡¯s purpose, but she didn¡¯t want to involve Lin Hui in this kind of thing. "It's not Han Xue's style to talk like this. Combined with the strange expressions of Han Xue and Ji Qing before, Lin Hui immediately felt something was wrong. Could something be wrong? Lin Hui did not immediately answer Han Xue's words, but looked at Ji Qing doubtfully. Lin Hui looked at Lin Hui's looking eyes, then turned to look at Han Xue, hesitated for a while and said: "I can see that your relationship with Xiaoxue is not bad. If nothing happens to you later, it would be best If you can stay, you can help Xiaoxue once." When she said this, the smile on her face softened significantly, and she even looked slightly worried when she looked at Han Xue. Lin Hui frowned slightly. It sounded like there was another hidden reason for singing this time, and it had a lot to do with Han Xue. After seeing Han Xue's expression that became a little unnatural, he was even more sure of his guess. "What's going on?" Lin Hui asked Han Xue. Han Xue suddenly fell into silence, the expression on his face was obviously hesitating and struggling.   "You two can talk alone, I will wait for you at the door of the ktv." At this time, Ji Qing said, "Xiaoxue, you should know that those people are difficult to deal with, you have to think clearly" After a few words After saying this, Ji Qing walked away first. When turning around, she took a special look at Lin Hui. "I hope Xiaoxue can handle this time with him, otherwise it would be a pity" Ji Qing thought to herself. She was very optimistic about Han Xue. Han Xue's strength in all aspects was undoubtedly outstanding among all the interns. His quality Very comprehensive. It's just that sometimes, being too good or too beautiful is not always a good thing, and the good ones may not be able to stay in the end "This is not the style of our squad leader Han. When did we learn to pretend to be dumb." Lin Hui laughed. Then she said, "You can talk now, have you encountered any problems?" Han Xue was silent for a while, with a trademark bright smile on her face, and said: "It's not as exaggerated as Sister Qing said, it's just that In addition to the people in our group, there will be a few young masters coming later. Sister Qing is just worried about me. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Deep down in her heart, she really hopes that Lin Hui can stay, but she doesn¡¯t want to drag Lin Hui into it. Come on, Lin Hui has helped her enough before. She doesn't want to trouble Lin Hui anymore. The most important thing is that the identities of those people don't seem to be simple. Lin Hui didn¡¯t speak immediately, and just stared at Han Xue motionlessly until the other person¡¯s face became unnatural. He then slowly said: "You don't even know how to lie. When you look like this, it means you don't mean what you say. Stop pretending, I don't know you yet." "If I guess correctly, those young masters There must be someone who is interested in you, right? And the other person's background is not small." Han Xue's face suddenly showed a surprised expression. At this time, she also knew that she was not satisfied anymore, and said softly: "How did you know? "There's no need to think about it." Lin Hui said angrily: "What? You don't believe I can help you?" After knowing Han Xue for so many years, he still doesn't understand each other, and the more he pretends, If nothing happens, it proves that something is wrong. I heard Lin Hui say this. Han Xue was even more embarrassed, "I just I just don't want to trouble you. You've helped me enough." "Anyway, I'm already in trouble. I don't care about adding this one more time. If you feel bad about it, please treat me more when you make money in the future. Just eat a few meals, and I will definitely choose something more expensive when the time comes," Lin Hui said jokingly. Han Xue also laughed out loud at what Lin Hui said. She looked at Lin Hui and said, "I haven't made any money yet, and I'm already heavily in debt" "Then just pay it back slowly. I'm not in a hurry anyway." Lin Hui said casually. "Let's go, our high school's nickname is the golden partner. If you still stand by and watch at this time, this partner is too unqualified." "I'm afraid those people will make things difficult for you later." Han Xue's psychology is very complicated now, that kind of His complicated psychology directly put him into a tangle. Lin Hui smiled, took Han Xue's hand directly, and said: "I am most happy to do things like this where a hero saves a beauty. From now on, I am your boyfriend Don't be so stiff in your movements, relax and pretend You have to pretend to be more realistic." The moment Lin Hui held her hand, Han Xue's body trembled obviously. She didn't expect Lin Hui to make such a sudden move, but she soon understood what Lin Hui meant. "Why are you in a daze? Let's go." Seeing Han Xue's dazed look, Lin Hui couldn't help but speak again. After a moment, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, looked at Han Xue and said: "Hey, you Have you never held hands with someone of the opposite sex? " "Who said that!" After hearing Lin Hui's words, Han Xue suddenly opened her clear and moving eyes. After seeing the evil smile on Lin Hui's face, her face changed. I couldn't help but feel hot. "Lin Hui, you did it on purpose!" "Just kidding." As he said this, he pulled Han Xue towards the KTV in the entertainment city. "This is my first time holding hands with a boy. This time I took advantage" "Hey Yo!" As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Hui felt a pinch on his hand! Han Xue was so embarrassed that she became angry The two of them walked hand in hand, talking and walking, looking like a real couple, nothing unnatural. However, under the dim light, Han Xue's eyes were shaking slightly, and the fingers of her right hand were pressed against the edge of her skirt, feeling like she had nowhere to put them. Han Xue was obviously pretending to be calm, but at this time her heart was far from as calm as she appeared. The two people quickly walked to the ktv. Ji Qing, wearing a knee-length blue skirt, was standing on one side of the door. Seeing Lin Hui, a smile appeared on her elegant face. The moment she saw the two people holding hands, the smile on her face was immediately replaced by an expression of surprise.There was a look of disbelief in his eyes. Seeing Ji Qing's eyes like that, Han Xue, who was already feeling uneasy, felt even more embarrassed, and she didn't dare to look directly at him. "Sister Qing, let's get acquainted again with Lin Hui, Xiaoxue's boyfriend." Lin Hui said to Ji Qing, with a faint smile on his face. Along the way, he had heard from Han Xue that the other party had always taken good care of him. she. Ji Qing was stunned for a moment and looked at the two people. Then he seemed to think of something and a meaningful smile appeared on his face. "Xiaoxue's colleague, Ji Qing, nice to meet you!" I was planning to stay up late to write the second update, but I just typed a few words. The dormitory that has been without power since the beginning of the school year unexpectedly lost the Internet and then the power at 11 o'clock today. , what a pitfall, 80% of the battery power of the laptop can only last for one and a half hours, which is obviously not enough to play a chapter, so I can only try to make up for it tomorrow. Khan, before I can pay it off, I owe it again! I¡¯m going to the hospital to have an electromyogram of my wrist tomorrow (I made an appointment before November), I hope it¡¯s okay. Finally, I call on everyone to read the genuine version. It only costs a few dollars. It¡¯s unbearable to subscribe. I¡¯m going to starve to death~~ (£¾£ß£¼)~~ Please subscribe! ! (To be continued) Text Chapter 429 Han Xue¡¯s boyfriend? Not long after Lin Hui and the other three entered the KTV, a white BMW quickly drove into the entertainment city, followed closely by a black Toyota Camry. The two cars quickly drove to the parking lot and stopped, and two people got out of the car. The driver of the BMW was a young man in his twenties and seventies. He was less than 1.7 meters tall and very thin, like a rib. His hair was dyed slightly yellow, and he wore a light blue plaid shirt on his upper body and a pair of khaki yellow casual pants on his lower body, which made him look unruly. The young man who got off the passenger seat was about the same age as the former, about 1.75 meters tall, a little fat, with his belly holding up the shirt slightly, and all the hair on both sides of the ears was pushed away, leaving only a handful in the middle, which was very personality. "Dayang, is that girl you are talking about really that beautiful? She's not trying to frame me, is she?" After getting off the car, the young man driving the car said. "I also accidentally saw it when I went to the radio station. It looks really good. It's not inferior to Ji Qing. It looks very pure. It's definitely your favorite taste. I heard that I'm still a student at Tunghai University and I'm currently interning at the radio station. "No, as soon as I find a good product, I will find you, that's interesting." Feng Yang smiled and said, "As for the specific situation, you can ask the man named Yu directly later, he knows best." " "I am looking forward to it more and more because of what you said." A smile appeared on Zhu Kun's thin face. Just as the two people were talking, the man in the Toyota Camry not far away also walked over quickly. He was about thirty-five years old, with a medium build, and a faint flattering smile on his face. "Director Yu, I heard that there is a new intern in your group?" Zhu Kun said with a smile when he saw the other person walking quickly. ¡®You know what you are asking,¡¯ Yu Ming cursed in his mind. He didn¡¯t know what the two people were planning. I¡¯m afraid they already knew it clearly. Now he is still pretending not to know anything at all, and he has become thick-skinned to a certain extent. However, he could only think about these in his heart. He couldn't afford to offend the two people in front of him, so he said with a flattering smile: "Mr. Zhu, you are really well-informed. There is indeed an intern in our team. , a sophomore student at Tunghai University, not only beautiful, but also outstanding in all aspects of quality. "Although he behaves very respectfully on the surface, he sneers at these two people in his heart. What the hell!" For the two rich second generations in front of me. He was already familiar with her, but he had no abilities and just spent every day drinking and playing with women. In order to make themselves look more capable and meaningful, the two even registered a company, and their superficial title changed from Mr. The purpose of doing this is naturally to make it easier to pick up girls, these days. After playing with women who can directly pry their legs open with money, they will easily get bored after playing with them too much. The two of them have gradually become more and more discerning. Their current pursuit is to lure serious and meaningful women into bed, which gives them a sense of accomplishment. It is definitely not comparable to directly using money. "I didn't quite believe Dayang just now when he said she was very beautiful. Now that Director Yu has said so, it must be true. I can't wait to get to know her." Zhu Kun said with a smile. "Haha, don't worry, I will definitely not disappoint you, Mr. Zhu." Yu Ming said with a smile, and the kind of flattering respect on his face was very useful to Zhu Kun. The four people walked out of the parking lot while chatting. Ji Qing quickly accepted Lin Hui¡¯s ¡®new identity¡¯ after the initial accident. Ji Qing's capable and pure temperament, coupled with the faint smile he always has on his face, is like bathing in the breeze, and he is very approachable. Her voice is very nice, clear and melodious. It seems to be able to penetrate into the deepest part of people's hearts. However, Lin Hui could vaguely feel that Ji Qing always maintained a slight distance from him. It makes people feel a sense of closeness, but it doesn't go beyond that, and this closeness is largely due to Han Xue. After walking to the door of the reserved box on the second floor, Ji Qing led two people in. And at this time. The two people who originally came with Ji Qing and Han Xue were already in the box and were requesting songs. "Both of them are in their mid-twenties, with average-to-upper-class looks, and with good figures, they can definitely be called 'beauties'. Both of them are dressed very fashionably, one in denim hot pants and the other in a black short skirt. Their voluptuous figures are fully exposed and they are very sexy. However, unlike Ji Qing's light makeup, the makeup on the two people's faces was a bit rich. Seeing a few people coming in, both of them immediately looked up. When they saw Lin Hui around Han Xue, both of them had unexpected expressions on their faces, and then looked at Ji Qing with some confusion. "Sister Qing, who is this?" "Qiuping, Xiaoqian, let me introduce to you. This is Xiaoxue's boyfriend Lin Hui. I happened to meet him just now, so I asked him to come with me." Ji Qing smiled. He spoke. Hearing this, Meng Qiuping and Lu Qian both had slightly suffocated expressions on their faces. They looked at each other and saw a bad look in each other's eyes.When did Xiaoxue have a boyfriend? "Sister Ping and Qian, hello." Lin Hui greeted him proactively, as honest as he could be. However, there was a slight movement in his heart, and the small actions of the two people just now did not escape his eyes. He saw surprise in the other person's eyes, but also a hint of worry "It seems there is something wrong with arranging the singing today!" Lin Hui said secretly in his heart. While Lin Hui was thinking in his mind, the two people who were sitting on the sofa had already stood up, their faces already smiling. Meng Qiuping, who was wearing denim hot pants and had a tall figure, said: "Welcome, welcome. In fact, this is just for us to come out and have fun, don¡¯t be too restrained, just relax." She directly regarded Lin Hui as Han Xue's college classmate. "Xiaoxue, you've hidden it well enough. You've been in the group for so long, but we've never heard you mention your boyfriend." Lu Qian on the side also said with a smile. "Sister Ping Qian, you can't blame me, you never seem to have asked." Han Xue said naturally and generously. He was able to stand out among hundreds of candidates at Tunghai University. In addition to his abilities in all aspects, his psychological quality was also natural. Not bad either. Even though she was still very uneasy at this time, she didn't show it on her face. Both Meng Qiuping and Lu Qian were very enthusiastic about Lin Hui's arrival, and both of them had outgoing and familiar personalities, which made people feel good about them unconsciously. If compared to the first impression, Ji Qing's capable and pure temperament is definitely more dominant. But under normal circumstances, in terms of closeness, Meng Qiuqin and Lu Qian are definitely better. They are very enthusiastic, at least on the surface. And Ji Qing has a peaceful temperament in his heart. Lin Hui believes that if it weren¡¯t for Han Xue, Ji Qing wouldn¡¯t even have said too much to him. This is not because of arrogance, but because of his personality. However, because of the small actions of the two people at the beginning, Lin Hui seemed normal on the surface, but he had an evil intention underneath. After so much, he already knew that you can't just look at people on the surface these days. "Wow!" At this time, the box door was pushed open, and four men walked in, talking and laughing. "Xiao Guo and the others just left because they had something to do. Let me say sorry to you." When he walked in, Yu Ming said with a smile. The three Xiao Guo in his mouth were referring to the other people in the group. Three male members. After hearing this, Meng Qiuping and Lu Qian showed a hint of surprise on their faces, but this expression seemed a bit fake in Lin Hui's eyes, obviously pretending, while Ji Qing was still smiling. , there is no change, as if it has been known for a long time. After the four people appeared, Lin Hui had been secretly observing the changes of several people. "Let me introduce to you, these two are Mr. Zhu and Mr. Feng. I happened to meet them outside just now. They happened to be fine, so they came over together." Yu Ming continued, and after finishing speaking, his eyes looked around habitually. When he noticed Lin Hui sitting in the dark corner, he couldn't help but frown. Who does he know? "Hello everyone, Mr. Feng and I came a little abruptly. Didn't we disturb everyone's enjoyment?" Zhu Kundan He smiled and said, "Don't be too restrained, please relax. Your director and I are old friends. We are here to relax today. Please relax." "It is our honor to have Mr. Zhu and Mr. Feng here. Welcome. It's not too late. " "Yes, and there are more people and it's more lively. We welcome you." After Zhu Kun finished speaking, Meng Qiuping and Lu Qian immediately laughed and agreed. While speaking, the corner of Zhu Kun's eyes was already looking for his target tonight. These people in front of him were all familiar to him. When he noticed Han Xue in the corner on the right, his eyes suddenly lit up, and an unusual smile flashed across his face. Although the lights in the box are a bit dim, you can still see Han Xue clearly if you look carefully. He is definitely his cup of tea. Her beautiful appearance had a hint of purity, and after just two glances, his heart was moved. However, the expression on his face soon froze because he noticed Lin Hui sitting next to Han Xue. The most important thing was that the two people were holding each other's fingers. "Who is this?" Yu Ming looked at Lin Hui, obviously noticing the actions of the two people, his face changed slightly, and he asked. Lin Hui stood up and said with a smile: "Hello, I am Xiaoxue's boyfriend Lin Hui. It's a bit presumptuous to come here. I didn't disturb you, right?" There was a hint of embarrassment on his face as he spoke. "Director, we met unexpectedly outside. Seeing that Lin Hui was fine, I asked him to come with me so that I can send Xiaoyan to him later." As soon as Lin Hui finished speaking, Ji Qing on the side also spoke. Han Xue¡¯s boyfriend?! Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s identity, Yu Ming¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Doesn¡¯t Han Xue not have a boyfriend? Even if he does, forget it, the other party is still here!Zhu Kun and Feng Yang, who were standing aside, also had stunned expressions on their faces. They turned their gazes to Yu Ming almost at the same time, their expressions a bit ugly. Text Chapter 430 Drinking The moment they learned Lin Hui's identity, Zhu Kun and Feng Yang looked at Yu Ming with an obvious look of displeasure in his eyes. The two of them came here for Han Xue. Yu Ming had promised before that Han Xue didn't have a boyfriend. But in reality, the other party not only has a boyfriend, but they also come together. How could they endure such a situation? Isn't this playing tricks on them? Yu Ming didn't know what to say at this time. After smiling apologetically at the two of them, he turned around and glanced at Ji Qing very displeased. If Ji Qing hadn't let this man in, naturally this wouldn't have happened. . With his status, he couldn't afford to offend these two young men. However, Yu Ming could only express his dissatisfaction with Ji Qing in this way. You must know that Ji Qing is the ace host of their group. Even if he is the director, he is usually polite to Ji Qing. Now many teams at Donghai Satellite TV want to poach Ji Qing, and there are even more people from other TV stations who are interested in Ji Qing. He knows no less than six people from Donghai TV alone. Facing such a person, how could he dare to show how dissatisfied he was? What's more, letting Lin Hui come in together was a trivial matter, and there was nothing wrong with it at all. Zhu Kun and Feng Yang quickly suppressed their unhappiness. After a few simple exchanges, their faces returned to their original expressions, with slight smiles, as if nothing happened. Same thing happened. The whole process took less than half a minute, and there was no obvious difference between Yu Ming and the three of them. "Lao Yu, is this beauty a bit unfamiliar? I seem to have never seen her before. " At this time, Feng Yang looked at Han. Snow said with a puzzled expression. With that said, Feng Yang and Zhu Kun walked directly to the seats next to Lin Hui and sat down immediately. "She is a new intern this year. She just came here not long ago, and she is still a student of Donghai University." Yu Ming said with a smile, then paused and said to Han Xue, "Xiaoxue, Mr. Zhu and Mr. Feng are both young talents. , are all well-known in the East China Sea, and building a good relationship with them will be of great help to you." There was a bit of joking in his words, but he revealed a lot of information. Zhu Kun and Feng Yang were naturally happy to accept Yu Ming's obvious compliment. At this time, Zhu Kun had already been attracted by Han Xue, and he was even more moved when he looked at it up close than before. "Xiaoxue, nice to meet you." Zhu Kun took the initiative to reach out and said, with such enthusiasm on his face that people were surprised. No room for rejection. "Hello." Han Xue shook hands with the other party generously, without any unnaturalness. She was already comfortable with such the most basic social etiquette. After a symbolic handshake, she let go. "Lao Yu and I are old friends. You are Lao Yu's subordinate, and you are considered one of our own. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can feel free to come to me, you're welcome." Zhu Kun said. "Thank you, Mr. Zhu, for your kindness." Han Xue responded politely. But she quickly frowned, because the other party seemed to have no intention of letting go of her and was still holding on tightly. "Mr. Zhu, I'd like to thank you for Xiaoxue!" At this time, Lin Hui, who had been next to Zhu Kun, spoke. Before Zhu Kun could react, the other party was holding Han Xue's small hand with his right hand just a moment ago. Now he has Holding hands with him. Feeling the big hand in his hand, a trace of disgust flashed across Zhu Kun's face, and he let go after just a squeeze. From the beginning to the end, he never took Lin Hui seriously, but was surprised when he first learned about Lin Hui's identity. For a moment, that's all. It¡¯s just that he was a little confused. He didn¡¯t react much just now. Why did the hand in his hand become Lin Hui¡¯s. Thinking of the smoothness and softness of Han Xue's little hands just now, he couldn't help but tremble in his heart. "Thank you!" At this time, Han Xue whispered in Lin Hui's ear. She knew that she was helping her just now. This made her feel warm in her heart, and at the same time, an inexplicable emotion rippled in her heart, and she glanced at Lin Hui secretly. Lin Hui turned to look at Han Xue, and happened to catch the other person's peeking eyes. "Shocked, Han Xue immediately turned his head, and his face couldn't help but heat up." "Don't worry, I'll take care of everything." Lin Hui whispered in Han Xue's ear. Feeling the heat coming from Lin Hui's mouth, Han Xue's face became even hotter. No one knew that her ears were much more sensitive than ordinary people. Fortunately, the light in the box was dim, so no one noticed anything strange about her. However, Zhu Kun, who had been paying attention to Han Xue, noticed the small actions of the two people. When he saw Han Xue lowering her head and flashing her shyness, Zhu Kun couldn't help but feel a jump in his heart. And the look he looked at Lin Hui became even more sinister. "No matter what the means, we must not let go of such a top quality product." In just a moment, Zhu Kun made a decision in his heart, such a beautyIt would be a waste of money if he let it go. He even couldn't wait any longer. Although Han Xue's appearance was not absolutely stunning, her clear and sweet smile and her pure and pure aura made his heart flutter. Soon, several people started singing. Meng Qiuping's dynamic song immediately lifted the atmosphere. Then, both Lu Qian and Yu Ming sang very well. Zhu Kun and Feng Yang Naturally, I didn't fall behind and sang a few songs. During this period, I chatted with Han Xue from time to time, but never acted too much. "Brother, meeting each other is fate. Come on, I'll toast you with this drink. Let's do it." While chatting, Zhu Kun suddenly raised his glass to Lin Hui. This wine is not beer, but the foreign wine that the other party ordered before, which is very strong. "Do it!" Lin Hui drank the wine in the glass without saying a word. No one noticed that after Lin Hui drank the glass of wine without hesitation, a hint of cunning flashed in the eyes of Zhu Kun and Feng Yang. "Sure enough, I respect you. No need to say anything. I'll do it first." Just a moment after finishing the drink, Feng Yang from the side came up to him. At this time, Lin Hui's originally empty wine glass was already filled with wine. Zhu Kun poured it, and the amount was obviously much more than in Feng Yang's cup. Zhu Kun and Feng Yang suddenly became easy to talk to. They were really out of their ordinary boldness. They called each other brothers, and later they directly hooked up with Lin Hui, chatting and drinking. Less than ten years later, In five minutes, a large bottle of foreign wine was drained, and a large part of it went into Lin Hui's stomach. Lin Hui's drinking capacity obviously exceeded the two people's expectations. After half a bottle of foreign wine, he was still so sober. However, they were not in a hurry. They had never been afraid of anyone when drinking. Besides, they were not alone here. I believe that several people can't spare one of them. As long as this obstructionist is brought down, it will be much easier to deal with Han Xue alone. As for Ji Qing on the side, they have their own way of dealing with it. "Xiaoxue, it's our first time to meet, let's have a drink." Feng Yang began to turn his attack on Han Xue. Seeing the embarrassed look on Han Xue's face, he continued: "You shouldn't even give me this little face, right? ?¡± Han Xue bit her lip lightly. She usually felt dizzy after drinking two glasses of beer, let alone such foreign wine. But after hesitating, she still reached out to the wine glass, but before she could touch it, The wine glass had already been taken away by a big hand. Mr. Feng, Xiaoxue really can¡¯t drink. Let me drink this wine for her. " "Lin Hui looked at the other party and said. "That's not okay. I drank this wine with Xiaoxue If you want to replace the wine, you must at least double the amount, otherwise it will be too insincere. "Feng Yang looked at Lin Hui and said. Because of drinking, his fair face also turned slightly red. "Okay, just follow your wishes, Mr. Zhu! Lin Hui pondered for a moment on the surface, and then agreed as if he had made a huge decision. "Lin Hui, you can't drink anymore. I will drink this glass of wine myself." "Han Xue said immediately, and then tried to take the wine glass in Lin Hui's hand. There was an obvious look of worry in her eyebrows. Lin Hui had already drank so many glasses, and something would happen if he drank any more. She was thinking now She already regretted it. If she had known this was the case, she would not have let Lin Hui come with her. She was not a fool. Except for Ji Qing, the other five people seemed to have deliberately targeted Lin Hui. But he didn¡¯t listen and insisted on drinking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay. Lin Hui said. Seeing that Han Xue still refused to let go of the cup, with a worried look on her face, Lin Hui buried his head next to her ear, and a fragrance suddenly spread over her. It smelled very good, and he said softly: " There's nothing wrong with me, don't worry, I'm not drunk. " "Hmm" Compared to the last time, Lin Hui was closer this time. The rolling heat rushed directly to the extremely sensitive ears, making Han Xue tremble and couldn't help but sigh. He shouted softly. But at this time, he also realized that after drinking so much, Lin Hui seemed to be fine. "Since you want to play, let's have a good time. "Looking at the people in front of him, Lin Hui thought to himself. "There are only two updates today Text Chapter 431 New Trick "Lin Hui, if you can't drink, don't force it anymore, don't be stubborn." At this time, Ji Qing, who was sitting next to Han Xue, said, with a trace of worry clearly showing on his face. She was no stranger to Zhu Kun and Feng Yang. Before coming here, she had already guessed Yu Ming's purpose of arranging the extra singing this time. Originally, she asked Lin Hui to come with him just to make Zhu Kun and Zhu Kun die. Got this heart. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. The two of them obviously didn¡¯t want to give up. Now they even join forces with Yu Ming and three others to deal with Lin Hui. As for Han Xue, who is still an intern, Yu Ming obviously cannot be offended. Otherwise, whether you can stay until the end of the internship period is a problem, even if you are very good. "Thank you!" Lin Hui smiled at Ji Qing, "I have nothing to do." From the beginning to the end, Ji Qing tried his best to protect Han Xue. Unfortunately, although she was not afraid of Yu Ming, she was unable to stop Yu Ming. Ming knew about the affairs of several people. If she hadn't been worried about Han Xue, she wouldn't have come here at all. He knew very well who Zhu Kun and Feng Yang were. Now everyone is well aware of this kind of thing, and the other party has noticed that Han Xue does not dare to resist too strongly. He is just an intern, and it is too easy to deal with him. "Mr. Feng, I'll do it first!" Lin Hui raised his glass and said to Feng Yang, and then drank it very simply, with a very uncomfortable expression on his face, as if he was already holding on forcibly. A look of surprise flashed in Feng Yang's eyes. This man could actually drink so well. You must know that this is a famous liquor. This amount of alcohol was completely beyond their previous expectations. They thought they could handle it easily. Now they ask themselves They were all a bit dizzy as they had a good capacity for drinking. The other party can actually drink. But after seeing Lin Hui¡¯s extremely painful expression. Several people laughed inwardly. It seems that the limit is about to be reached. "Mr. Zhu, you are a cheerful person. Come on, let me toast you." Before a few people could speak again, Lin Hui had already poured wine for Zhu Kun beside him and said loudly, as if he was drinking. Happy. Zhu Kun was stunned for a moment, and then a smile of successful conspiracy appeared on his face. This kid is indeed drunk, and now he even takes the initiative to propose a toast. Isn't this looking for death? He immediately said loudly: "Come on, do it!" "Mr. Feng, you were the one who was greeting me just now, now I'm here to salute you" "Mr. Feng, let me toast you again." Lin Hui began to keep talking. Even Yu Ming and Meng Qiuqin did not escape the toast, but it was mainly Zhu Kun and Feng Yang who drank it happily. In the blink of an eye, two bottles of valuable foreign wine were destroyed again. Just slowly. Zhu Kun and Feng Yang couldn't bear it anymore. This was not beer. And several people soon felt something was wrong How could this kid still be so good at drinking? He just seemed to be like this now. After drinking more than one bottle, his appearance didn't change much? Apart from the occasional look of pain, there wasn't much that seemed out of the ordinary. At this time, Zhu Kun only felt that his head was a little swollen and painful, and he was feeling dizzy. He did not continue drinking, but winked at Feng Yang who was standing aside. "You guys sing first, let's go to the bathroom" With that, the two people left the box. Looking at the slightly swaying backs of the two people, Ji Qing gave Lin Hui a meaningful look, and soon a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. This guy has been pretending to be on the verge of death. look. "Lin Hui, are you okay?" Han Xue asked with extremely worried eyes, holding Lin Hui's slightly shaky body tightly with both hands. She only took half a sip of the wine, and her throat felt like it was on fire. You can imagine how strong the wine was, but Lin Hui had already drank two bottles. Although Lin Hui keeps saying that it's okay, is it possible that it's okay? Before, she wanted to take Lin Hui and leave first, but she could no longer care about Yu Minggao's displeasure. Lin Hui swayed and rested his head on Han Xue's shoulder. His originally confused eyes became extremely clear, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Don't be so sad. How could I fall down so easily? It's said that you can't get drunk even after a thousand cups." Lin Hui said with a smile. Although the wine was not generally strong, it didn't have much to him. Influence. "Ah!" Listening to Lin Hui's normal voice, Han Xue suddenly cried out in surprise. Fortunately, Meng Qiuping was singing at this time, and no one noticed anything unusual. "So you were just pretending all along. Why didn't you tell me earlier? I was almost worried to death just now." Han Xue said softly, her tone obviously relaxed. In an instant, she figured out a lot. matter. ?¡­ ?At this timeIn the bathroom, Zhu Kun and Feng Yang stood in front of the sink, constantly splashing cold water on their faces, obviously hoping to relieve their dizziness in this way. "Dayang, that boy is a bit weird." About a minute later, Zhu Kun raised his head and looked at himself with red eyes in the mirror and said. Feng Yang wiped off the water stains on his face with both hands and nodded gently, "It's very strange. I have never met someone who can drink like this. If I drink any more, I'm afraid the two of us will have to drink first." "Falled down." "Do you think he was just faking it? Otherwise, how could he have been able to hold on for so long" "That kid was probably faking it. He must have seen our intentions a long time ago. They are all playing tricks on us." When he said this, Zhu Kun's eyes flashed with anger. He is now more and more interested in Han Xue. The purer and more serious she is, the more he likes her. If Han Xue gives in easily, she may not be so interested. Han Xue was bound to win. He had already figured it out before he came. The other party had no background. Judging from Lin Hui's performance just now, it is impossible for Lin Hui to have any powerful identity. Otherwise, how could he still stay and endure such humiliation? He would have left long ago. "We have to find a way to deal with that kid, otherwise there will be no chance to attack Han Xue. But we can't continue drinking. The other party's drinking capacity is like a bottomless pit. Before we can deal with him, we will fall first." I thought. After thinking for a while, Feng Yang looked at Zhu Kun and said. There was a glint in Zhu Kun's eyes. This moment was undoubtedly when he looked most serious. After pondering for a few seconds, he said, "How about asking someone to take that kid away?" Feng Yang immediately understood what Zhu Kun meant. , his eyes couldn't help but light up, and he said: "Do you know anyone here?" They were experienced in doing this kind of thing before. When they saw that there were obstacles around the target that were difficult for them to solve, they would just spend a few dollars to have the obstacles cleared. Zhu Kun smiled and nodded, "I met a student girl here last month. My subordinates are all ruthless people, and they are trying to control the situation here" He took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Nearly ten minutes later, Zhu Kun and Feng Yang returned to the box. Because they had drunk too much wine, they felt a little unsteady on their feet. After returning to the box, the two of them did not continue to drink with Lin Hui. They chatted casually as if nothing had happened before. They also sang a few songs during the period. It must be said that the two of them are good at playing. Coupled with the active cooperation of Yu Ming and the three others, the atmosphere in the box was quickly boosted. "I wonder what kind of tricks these two people are going to play." Looking at Zhu Kun's appearance, Lin Hui thought to himself, he would not believe that the other party would just give up like this. The contrast between before and after was too great, and it was obviously very abnormal. . At this moment, the door of the box was pushed open, and a waiter walked in. "Is there a Mr. Lin Hui here?" the other party said politely. Lin Hui was slightly startled, and then the corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and he glanced at the two people next to him with his peripheral vision. Are you finally here? "I am." Lin Hui stood up and said. "Someone is looking for you outside." The waiter said. "Who is looking for him?" Before Lin Hui could say anything, Ji Qing on the side spoke, with a slight frown and an unnatural expression flashing across the waiter's face, and then said: "It's a gentleman. He didn't say his identity." "Lin Hui, does your friend know you are here?" Ji Qing looked at Lin Hui. At this time, the expressions of Zhu Kun and Feng Yang who were sitting next to them also changed slightly. They didn't expect that Ji Qing would be so troubled. You know, the more you talk about it, the more flaws there will be. By then, their plan will probably be revealed. will be disrupted again. However, what surprised them was that Lin Hui nodded. "A friend of mine was nearby just now and said he was coming to see me." Lin Hui said naturally, and after greeting a few people, he followed the waiter out of the box. He actually wanted to see what the other party was going to play. Han Xue escaped this time, but what about next time? He didn't want Han Xue to be stared at by two wolves all the time, otherwise something would happen sooner or later. Since you want to help, you must help to the end. After walking out of the box, Lin Hui asked the waiter to lead the way without saying a word. Half a minute later, the other party actually took him to the door of a box. "Mr. Lin, your friend is inside." The waiter stood at the side of the door and said, not intending to push the door open. "Okay." Lin Hui smiled and glanced at the waiter. There is obviously something wrong with this box. The small glass window on the box door is covered, making it impossible to see outside.??The situation inside. Lin Hui opened the box door very naturally and walked in. The moment he opened the door, Lin Hui felt a sudden force coming from behind, trying to push him in, and the person who did it was the waiter. After realizing this, Lin Hui deliberately stumbled forward a few times. With a ¡®bang¡¯ sound, the door of the box closed! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The second update is before twelve o¡¯clock. . . (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 432 Fear The moment the box door closed, Lin Hui stopped pretending and glanced around the front. Although the light in the box was very dim, it had no impact on him. He saw seven people sitting on the sofa, all with joking smiles on their faces. Sitting in the middle is a bald man wearing a black tank top and beach shorts, with a gold necklace as thick as his little finger hanging around his neck, looking like a typical gangster. The opponent was obviously not tall, but his figure was very strong. A scar of about ten centimeters on his eyebrow was extremely eye-catching. Even if he was smiling, he gave people a sinister look. Oops! At this time, the originally dark box suddenly lit up. However, when they saw the expression on Lin Hui's face, the seven people who originally looked playful were slightly startled. Why is this kid's expression so weird? When they thought about it, the other party must be in a state of extreme panic at this time, but the situation in front of them was completely beyond their expectations. Not only did the other party's face not show any trace of panic, but there was also a hint of panic in the corners of his mouth. A playful smile. "It's interesting." The bald man sitting in the middle was the first to react and said with a chuckle, "Do you know why we asked you to come here?" He leaned on the sofa with his two feet on the table in front of him. , he seemed to be very interested in the person in front of him. He was indeed a little curious. It was rare for people to remain so calm at this time, as if they were not worried at all. "Is it Zhu Kun who came to find you?" Lin Hui said, walking up to the bald man as he spoke. There was no surprised expression on the bald face. He looked at Lin Hui and said: "It seems you are not stupid. But you don't seem to realize the current situation." "I don't have time to talk nonsense with you. Just talk to them. What do you want me to do?" Lin Hui asked directly. Oops! "You're looking for death, aren't you?!" A young man on the right side of the bald head flashed an angry look on his face, stood up directly, pointed a finger at Lin Hui's face and cursed. "Pa!" As soon as the man finished speaking, an afterimage appeared in front of his eyes. Before anyone could react, an extremely clear and loud voice came, and the other person flew out directly. I only heard a "bang" sound after hitting the wall. He fell down and passed out immediately! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The other six people¡¯s eyes widened as they never imagined that such a thing would happen. Everyone was shocked by Lin Hui's move, and a depressing atmosphere slowly spread, and the box fell into an extremely quiet state. After a full three seconds, the bald man finally came back to his senses. He slowly lowered his feet on the table and looked at Lin Hui with an extremely solemn look. Lin Hui's action was so sudden that he was stunned. No reaction at all. And the other party just slapped a man weighing more than 130 kilograms away with just a casual slap. How much force does this require? ! The bald man already realized that this time he was kicked against an iron plate. The other five younger brothers were obviously aware of this and did not make any move for a while. "Brother" The bald man stood up. He started to speak, but as soon as he uttered two words, he stopped making any sound. He choked and his face changed wildly. I saw a gun in front of his head! "What are Zhu Kun and me doing looking for you? Also, what are the identities of the other two people?Don't make me say it twice. I don't have time to talk to you in vain." Lin Hui said directly. For these people, The deterrent effect of a gun is obviously higher than that of a fist, which is more direct and less labor-intensive. "I said it, I said it!" the bald man said quickly. After speaking, he couldn't help but swallowed twice. Cold sweat slowly slid down his cheeks. He was obviously extremely nervous. Lin Hui¡¯s move just now had already panicked him, but as soon as this gun came out, his inner defenses were instantly defeated. How could he still have the courage to resist now? "Brother, all this is Mr. Zhu No, Zhu Kun asked me to do it. I'm really not familiar with him. We've met him once before. Just now he suddenly came to me and asked me to teach a college student Zhu Kun's family is very rich. Qian, I heard that he runs a listed company. I don¡¯t know the details. Brother, I really don¡¯t know this" Baldhead explained everything in one go. Maybe it was because the gun in front of him was too intimidating. When he spoke, His tongue seemed to be tied up and he was unable to speak, and cold sweat was dripping from his head as he spoke. Could he not be afraid? This was a real gun in front of him, and the moment the other party took it out, the gun was already loaded. He saw it with his own eyes. If the other party's finger was accidentally pressed down  The bald man¡¯s intestines were so full of regret that if he had known that this was the case, he would not have given him any more money. At the same time, he also held a grudge against Zhu Kun. Are these fucking college students? Are there any college students who are so skilled that they just draw a gun? "Sure enough, I have no intention of giving up!" After listening to the bald man's words, Lin Hui thought to himself. Soon he knew what kind of people the other two were, and a cold feeling spread from his heart. "Go and find Zhu Kun for me." Lin Hui said after pondering for a moment. In this case, he could only use the most direct method to solve the matter. "I'm going to catch those two bastards!" The bald head immediately agreed. He didn't dare to have any intention of disobeying Lin Hui now, and he wanted to hack Zhu Kun to death. "Who asked you to go! Let the waiter go." Before the bald man could take a step forward, Lin Hui's cold voice came over. After receiving the bald man¡¯s instructions, a young man quickly walked out of the box. The box fell into silence once again, and the depressing atmosphere made several people feel breathless and on pins and needles. Although Lin Hui had put away the gun, the sweat on the bald head standing there showed no sign of stopping. He didn't even dare to take a breath. Lin Hui was standing at such a close distance, and the pressure was so great. indescribable. Click! In less than two minutes, the door of the box was pushed open again, and the boy who went out before walked in first. "Bald head, why are you so anxious to find something for me? Don't tell me that that kid ran away." Zhu Kun's laughter could already be heard before he entered the box. However, the next moment, the smiles on Zhu Kun and Feng Yang's faces froze. The situation was very different from the phenomenon. When they thought about it, Lin Hui should have been beaten to the point of kneeling down and begging for mercy. How come this kid is still standing there safe and sound, and he still looks confident. When he saw the bald head dripping with cold sweat and a fearful expression, for some reason, Zhu Kun suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 433 I was so scared that I peed! How is this going? An ominous premonition suddenly arose in Zhu Kun's heart, and as time passed by, this feeling became stronger and stronger. Although he has only met the bald man twice and doesn¡¯t know him well, the way he looks now is obviously not the other person¡¯s style. When they saw the young man who passed out on the ground not far away, Zhu Kun and Feng Yang couldn't help but twitch their eyelids. The man was obviously knocked unconscious. The situation in this box was so weird, both of them felt something was wrong. "Are you surprised to see me standing here safe and sound?" Just as the two of them were making various guesses, Lin Hui, who was standing in front, spoke. Hearing Lin Hui's words, both of them frowned. Feng Yang seemed to have thought of something, his face changed slightly, he did not take another step forward, and looked closely at the person in front of him. Lin Hui's appearance was naturally familiar to the two of them, but at this time, Lin Hui's temperament was completely different from before. Just standing there, he seemed to have an aura that made people uncomfortable, which was a bit playful. His eyes seemed to take in the deepest part of a person. Not only that, Lin Hui's casual words seemed to reveal a coldness "Bald head, what's going on?!" Zhu Kun couldn't stand this kind of depression. It feels like, he said to the bald head, he now has the urge to beat up Lin Hui. What the hell, a little college student can do this. When Zhu Kun called him by name, the bald man almost started to curse, "You fucking want to die, don't take me with you!" The bald man did not respond to the other party and looked directly at Lin Hui. A smile slowly appeared on Lin Hui's face. Look at the two people. Said: "Bald. It seems that they haven't figured out the situation yet. Should you do something?" "Ohoh!" Bald was startled at first, then quickly reacted, and then directly The two people who were walking not far away had a violent smile on their faces. The scar on their eyebrows made them look even more ferocious and terrifying. Zhu Kun finally panicked at this time. The situation in front of him was too wrong. only. As soon as he took a step back, he was kicked to the ground by the boy standing behind him. "What the hell! Mom, you dare to kick me?!" Zhu Kun suddenly got angry. He was actually kicked by a gangster As soon as he finished speaking, a burly figure stood in front of him. "You asked for this, don't blame me!" Zhu Kun, who was still sitting on the ground with his bald head, grinned. He had long hated Zhu Kun in his heart. If it weren't for this bastard, how could he have messed with such a fierce person. Damn it, you even lied to him that he was just a college student. Grass! When he thought about this, the ball in his heart couldn't help but surge up. Didn¡¯t wait for the other party to speak again. The bald man's right foot has been kicked out suddenly, Lin Hui has spoken, and naturally he will not be polite anymore. "If you have anything to say!" Seeing the powerful and heavy kick coming towards him, Zhu Kun screamed in fright. boom! Baldhead kicked Zhu Kun in the stomach. This kick was obviously not light. After the latter slid two meters against the ground, he rolled twice on the ground. Lying on the ground, Zhu Kun held his stomach tightly with both hands. His body was constantly squirming, and his mouth was accompanied by constant screams of pain. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing this scene, Feng Yang, who was still standing in the distance, suddenly changed his expression and his eyes bulged. Obviously, he did not expect that this would be the case, that the bald man would actually attack Zhu Kun! Feng Yang immediately looked at Lin Hui. At this time, no matter how stupid he was, he understood that the problem lay with Lin Hui. "Are you surprised?" Looking at Feng Yang, Lin Hui asked. "Lin Hui, you will regret it!" Feng Yang stared at Lin Hui and said, but compared to before, there was obviously more fear in his eyes. Before Lin Hui could speak, Feng Yang turned to look at the bald man beside him and said, "Bald man, if you dare to move again, you will definitely die miserably!" The tone was obviously full of threats. "Baldou, it seems you can't do it." Lin Hui shook his head and said to the other four people: "You guys can come together, remember, don't beat me to death." Lin Hui's words made Baldhead His heart skipped a beat, and he rushed directly in front of Feng Yang, "Fuck, you're threatening me. I've never seen you so stupid!" Bang! How could Feng Yang escape? As soon as he took a step back, he was punched in the face by the bald man and fell to the ground. At this time, the five boys had already reached the two people, and they greeted them with fists and kicks. . How could Zhu Kun and Feng Yang withstand such a violent beating? The miserable screams instantly filled the whole place.box. "Brother, big brother, don't fight, don't fight. I know I was wrong!" "Please, don't fight. I won't dare to do it again." Before half a minute, the two of them couldn't hold it anymore, and they kept talking. begging for mercy. However, without Lin Hui speaking, several people did not dare to stop, and instead kicked their feet harder. After a minute, Lin Hui asked several people to stop. Looking at the two people who were already bruised and swollen, he felt no sympathy in his heart. If he didn't have the skills, he would be the one lying on the ground now, and he would even be worse than the other person now. This is even worse. "Lin Hui, I was wrong, I was really wrong. I never dare to take Han Xue's advice again" Zhu Kun shouted, with a look of horror on his face. He just felt like his whole body was falling apart, and there was no place that was not in pain. Now he just wanted to leave this place quickly, and Han Xue's affairs had been forgotten by him. The situation of Feng Yang on the side was not much better, and he kept begging for mercy. How dare he continue to be harsh at this time, but he already held a grudge against Lin Hui in his heart. "I will get this debt back, ten times and a hundred times!" Feng Yang gritted his teeth in his heart, looking at Lin Hui standing not far away, a stern look flashed in his eyes, he was the only one who beat people up. Damn, when had he ever been beaten like this? "I will make you experience pain that is ten times more intense than this." Feng Yang's eyes flashed with hatred, "Don't you care about Han Xue? I want you to watch Han Xue being fucked with your own eyes. Fuck hard! "When I think of Han Xue's appearance. There was a burning look in his eyes. Lin Hui has been paying attention to the expressions of the two people. The look of resentment that flashed across Feng Yang's face fell into his eyes. It was a symbol of madness. This kind of person is undoubtedly terrifying. "Do you still want to take revenge?" Lin Hui thought coldly in his heart. He never thought that the two people would give up after being beaten, but the hatred Feng Yang inadvertently showed made his heart skip a beat. Ignoring the bald group, Lin Hui walked directly to Feng Yang. "Are you thinking about how to get revenge after you get out?" Lin Hui looked at Feng Yang and said, his voice was very cold, which made people shudder. Feng Yang, who was lying on the ground, felt his heart skip a beat. There was a frightened expression on his face, and he shook his head and said: "No, I don't dare to do it anymore. It's just that I am blind" It seemed that he was extremely frightened. If he hadn't seen the resentment in the other party's eyes, Lin Hui might have really believed it, but it's a pity Lin Hui's mouth curved in a cold arc. He obviously wouldn't let such a threat go. He didn't say another word, right? The feet kicked out quickly. "Bang!" Feng Yang, who was lying on the ground, flew up like a sandbag. It hit the wall of the box and made a huge impact. Then he fell heavily to the ground. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? quiet! Absolute silence! No one thought that Lin Hui would take action without warning, and it was still so terrifying. The bald group looked at Feng Yang lying not far away with horrified expressions. They had seen clearly just now that Lin Hui kicked him so casually Compared to this kick, they The move just now was like scratching an itch. When Feng Yang hit the wall, they all felt a slight vibration in the room. They can imagine how powerful that move was. At this moment, the bald head suddenly felt a sense of joy in his heart. Fortunately, he didn't really offend this evil star, otherwise he wouldn't know how he died. In addition, the thoughts of the five younger brothers are similar to those of the bald ones. On the ground, looking at Feng Yang lying on the ground not far away and squirming, Zhu Kun's face was extremely frightened. At this moment, he had even forgotten the severe pain in his body. It was a kind of fear coming out of his bones. . Lin Hui is so powerful? ! And the action is still so ruthless! The shock brought by this kick was definitely several times that of the previous violent beating. He finally realized that he had completely underestimated Lin Hui, and he was not someone he could offend. When Feng Yang was dragged back, he looked half dead, with blood constantly flowing out of his mouth. He looked at Lin Hui with a kind of terror in his eyes. He never expected that it would be so sudden and so powerful. With a sudden movement of consciousness, the black pistol appeared in Lin Hui's hand. Looking at that gun, everyone felt suffocated! "What is he going to do?!" Seeing a gun suddenly appear in Lin Hui's hand, Zhu Kun fell to the ground as if his strength had been drained in an instant. Lin Hui actually has a gun on him. Who is he? ! Looking at Feng Yang, Lin Hui was still stern and said slowly: "Do you think?Will you get out of here alive? "While speaking, he also deliberately removed the magazine and took a look. At this time, the bullet inside seemed extremely dazzling. "Click, click! " Reload the magazine, load it, slowly raise it and aim it at Feng Yang on the ground! Lin Hui's movements are very slow " No, no! "Under such pressure, Feng Yang finally couldn't bear it anymore and screamed in horror, waving his hands continuously as if he was struggling in a death struggle. He felt the breath of death "Bang! " Lin Hui pulled the trigger directly! "Ah! "Almost at the same time as the gunshot, Feng Yang yelled uncontrollably. Baldhead and the others were stunned. The gun went off without any bullets! This made a group of people breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn't really a shooting But at this time, a strange smell spread quickly. What smell? When they saw the puddle of water under Feng Yang, everyone understood what he was doing. I'm so scared! (To be continued) Text Chapter 434 Goodbye Zheng Rui Under the pressure of such fear of death, Feng Yang was scared to death. Lying on the ground, Feng Yang's face was ashen and bloodless, his face was like a white paper, his head was on the ground, he was breathing heavily, and he didn't even feel any incontinence of urine. At that moment, he felt the breath of death. He had never experienced such a terrifying thing. The bald group of people all stared at this scene blankly, not daring to make a sound. Although they were a little gloating in their hearts, they understood the current Feng Yang and Lin Hui's terrifying feeling that can only be felt by personal experience. Even standing nearby, their hearts were trembling. At the moment when Lin Hui loaded the gun, they even thought that Lin Hui would shoot! "Devil!" Looking at Lin Hui who still looked indifferent, Zhu Kun murmured in his mouth. The scene just now kept replaying in his mind How could he offend such a evil star! Zhu Kun regretted it, completely regretted it. If he had a choice, he would definitely not come here even if he died. Although Lin Hui did not kill Feng Yang with a single shot, he was still very uneasy. No one knew whether Lin Hui would suddenly attack him. The next kick can make people fly. Can he withstand the opponent's kick Lin Hui squatted down and looked at Feng Yang lying on the ground. "No, don't kill me, I don't dare anymore, I won't retaliate, really, I swear" Looking at Lin Hui's stern face, Feng Yang, who was half-dead, suddenly shouted out of control, with a kind of look in his eyes. The fear seeping into the bones. This is a lunatic! Lin Hui smiled and said: "You'd better stop thinking about revenge, otherwise the pain you will endure next time will definitely be ten times more than today. Think carefully before doing something. Some things have to be paid for. ." After finishing speaking, Lin Hui stood up slowly. His perception was now extremely sensitive. If Feng Yang still had revenge in his heart after being hit so hard, he would have to consider his next move. . He will not have any mercy towards such a terrible person. Fortunately, Feng Yang didn¡¯t show any signs of strangeness, which directly saved his life! "Bald head, and you guys, keep your mouth shut. I don't want other people to know about this, otherwise I will find all of you!" Lin Hui said lightly, and after finishing speaking, he waved his right hand casually. , and immediately walked directly to the door. "I promise not to talk nonsense!" The bald head froze in his heart and promised as he looked at Lin Hui's leaving back. The younger brothers beside him also nodded desperately in agreement. "Bang!" Just as Lin Hui walked out of the box, the marble countertop next to Lin Hui suddenly split into two and collapsed! Several people were frightened as soon as they were relieved. Looking at the marble table that was directly divided into two, Zhu Kun's bald heads were so embarrassed. What was going on? ! "Just a moment later, several people suddenly reacted. They remembered Lin Hui's seemingly casual and a bit abrupt wave before leaving. Could it be!" Hiss! Thinking of this, everyone in the box couldn't help but gasped, and Feng Yang's pupils, who were lying on the ground, shrank suddenly. Looks of horror instantly filled the faces of a group of people. With just one swipe, the marble countertop nearly ten centimeters thick was cut directly. How did he do it? ! Lin Hui¡¯s last move was of course intentional, to increase the deterrent effect. He didn¡¯t want this matter to spread. Under the current circumstances, I believe those people should be able to control their mouths. After leaving the box, Lin Hui immediately called Ashin and asked him to send someone to keep an eye on Feng Yang. Although Feng Yang didn't show anything strange in the end, it was still a good precaution. Han Xue didn't have the strength like him. Once he was targeted by a person who was obsessed with revenge, the consequences would be disastrous. After making the call, before walking to the box, Lin Hui saw Han Xue's figure, and that pretty face was full of anxiety at the moment. "Han Xue," Lin Hui shouted. Hearing the cry, Han Xue, who was not far away, suddenly stopped and ran over. "Lin Hui, are you okay?" Han Xue said quickly, her voice indescribably anxious, revealing layers of worry. When Lin Hui didn't come back ten minutes after he left, she finally couldn't help it anymore and called Lin Hui's number, but he didn't answer. This made her unable to sit still any longer. "Do I look like something is wrong?" Lin Hui said with a smile, looking at Han Xue's anxious face, he couldn't help but feel warm in his heart. "I'm just going to meet a friend, there's nothing to worry about." Han Xue looked unconvinced, "Only a fool would believe what you said. I was sure just now"Zhu Kun is looking for someone to deal with you" At first, she did think that a friend was looking for Lin Hui, but after Zhu Kun also left, she began to think about it, and the more she thought about it, the more something was wrong. She had been sitting next to Lin Hui all the time. After entering the box, Lin Hui didn't even take out his mobile phone. How could any friend know the specific box he was in? After thinking about these questions, he quickly realized a fact, Lin Hui probably said that on purpose to cooperate with the waiter, lying that his friend was here and following the other party's plan Thinking of Lin Hui's skills, she became more and more sure of her suspicion that Lin Hui did it on purpose. It was precisely because of this that she couldn't help but run out to look for him. She was afraid that Lin Hui wouldn't be able to deal with the people Zhu Kun found. After hearing what Han Xue said, Lin Hui couldn't help but show a surprised expression on his face. "As expected of the squad leader, you are so smart! "Lin Hui smiled and praised. He really didn't expect that Han Xue could think of so many things so quickly, and he could guess that he did it on purpose. "You think you are the only one who is smart. Han Xue snorted, "Hey, did you beat Zhu Kun and the others?" "He had seen Lin Hui's skills with his own eyes. Zhu and Kun never came back after they left. He didn't believe that Lin Hui could come back so easily without taking action. "What do you think? Lin Hui smiled and said, "Let's go. If you don't go back, your director will not be happy." " "Is everything going to be okay? "Han Xue said worriedly. He already knew the answer from Lin Hui's face. However, Zhu Kun and Zhu Kun were obviously not ordinary people. What if they trouble Lin Hui again? Lin Hui turned to look at Han Xue and said: "Don't worry, not only is everything fine, but they won't dare to come to you again in the future. You have to believe me. " "real? "Han Xue's face suddenly showed joy. "More real than pearls. " When he saw Han Xue and Lin Hui walking in together, Yu Ming, who was chatting with Meng Qiuping, suddenly showed a surprised expression on his face, as did Meng Qiuping and Lu Qian on the side. Of course, this expression was just In a flash, Lin Hui returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. This was completely beyond their expectations. The three of them knew very well that it was obviously Zhu Kun and the two who wanted to go out before, and the purpose was to cause trouble. But now, Zhu Kun and Feng Yang did not come back, but Lin Hui did. , This is obviously wrong. Looking at Lin Hui, Ji Qing's pure face also showed a trace of surprise. She protected Han Xue and wanted to help Lin Hui, but there were some things she was powerless to do about Zhu Kun. She was able to protect the two of them, but she was powerless to prevent the other from doing anything. She was a little surprised that Lin Hui came back safe and sound. A few minutes later, when she saw that the two of them had not returned, Yu Ming walked out of the box and called. Feng Yang¡¯s mobile phone. ¡°Mr. Feng, where are you? Why is that guy back? "Yu Ming said directly. "Don't call me like that in the future, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences. Get out! "Feng Yang's cold voice came from the other end of the phone, and the next moment, a beeping busy tone came from the receiver. Hearing this, the smile on Yu Ming's face froze for a moment, and it took him a few seconds to react. What the hell is going on?! This singing was specially arranged because Feng Yang was interested in Han Xue, and he didn¡¯t dare to offend Feng Yang, but now the other party suddenly turned against him. This made him angry and full of doubts. Until a group of people left the box, Yu Ming still didn't understand what was going on. Could it be because of that Lin Hui? Ah, and he¡¯s just a college student, what can he do? ¡°Lin Hui? " Not long after Lin Hui and his group walked out of the box, a clear voice suddenly came from behind. Hearing this voice, Lin Hui subconsciously turned around and looked back. After seeing the person not far away clearly, Lin Hui couldn't help but He was slightly startled, then smiled and said, "We are really destined. " The person not far away was Zheng Rui, whom he had met once before when he came to the East China Sea. The other person's pretending to be poor left a big impact. Unexpectedly, they met again by such a coincidence. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 435 Contrast Zheng Rui just thought the figure looked familiar, so he called out, but he didn't expect it to be Lin Hui. "Han Xue, you are here too." Zheng Rui walked over with a smile on his face. "Zheng Rui, long time no see. You're not with Sisi today?" Seeing it was Zheng Rui, Han Xue said with a smile. Now he and Zheng Rui are quite familiar. She often goes to the Ruisi restaurant they opened in school. . "Sisi went home the day before yesterday and came back half a month later. I went out with my friends today and didn't expect to see you here." Zheng Rui said with a smile, because Li Sisi was planning to open another branch outside the school until the day before yesterday. Just went home. Zheng Rui looked at Lin Hui with a smile and said: "Lin Hui, you are not interesting enough. You didn't call me when you came to Donghai. My hotel is still waiting for you to come and support me." Han Xue faced Lin Hui. He said, "He and Sisi's second store will open in half a month. This time it will be opened outside the school." "Okay, you are really addicted." Lin Hui said with a smile, and then paused. : "You haven't said it yet?" Zheng Rui shook his head, with a sad expression on his face, "I'm struggling with this matter. After thinking about it, it's not the time yet." No one noticed that at this time, Yu Ming The expression on the face. After Lin Hui and Han Xue stopped, Yu Ming subconsciously turned around and looked back. At first, he didn't pay attention to who Lin Hui and Han Xue knew. However, when he saw the young man next to Zheng Rui, he was slightly startled. Why did this man look so familiar? Soon a figure appeared in his mind, whom he had met at a cocktail party half a year ago. ¡°It¡¯s not really him, is it?!¡± Looking at the figure not far away, Yu Ming thought to himself. "Lin Hui and Han Xue. Let me introduce to you. My brother. Feicheng." Zheng Rui pointed at the young man who had been standing next to him and introduced. Hearing this, a flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of the young man named Fei Cheng. He had known Zheng Rui for more than ten years. He knew Zheng Rui's temperament very well. Normally, under circumstances like this, Zheng Rui would not introduce him to others. . "Fei Cheng!" Fei Cheng took the initiative to reach out his hand and said to Lin Hui. "Lin Hui, nice to meet you!" Lin Hui smiled and shook hands with the other party. He had already noticed the other person when the two people walked over. They were similar in age to Zheng Rui. Compared to Zheng Rui's casual clothes, Fei Cheng's clothes were much more upscale, and his face showed maturity beyond his years. Sophisticated and always with a smile. Then Feicheng shook hands with Han Xue again. And the moment Zheng Rui reported Feicheng's name, Yu Ming, who was standing aside, was shocked, it was really him! Why is he here? Then who is the person in front of me who claims to be Brother Feicheng? How did the other party know Han Xue? In an instant, countless doubts flashed through Yu Ming¡¯s mind. Although he was not directly involved in Zhu Kun's matter today, he was also involved indirectly. Even a fool can see its purpose. Compared to Fei Cheng, Zhu Kun and Feng Yang, they were all scum. It's not even qualified to be seen. Under such circumstances, he had to think wildly. You know, all the other person needs is one word, and he will lose his job tomorrow. Without any time to think, Yu Ming quickly took a few steps forward, walked up to Fei Cheng, and said with a flattering smile: "Master Fei, I am Yu Ming from Donghai TV, whom we met at the Xinfeng reception "Although he feels a little uneasy, this is not an opportunity for him. As long as he ingratiates himself with such a person, he won't have to worry about it in the future. Fei Cheng obviously didn't expect that there was someone who knew him here. He looked at Yu Ming. Even though he had no impression in his heart, his face didn't show any strangeness. He smiled politely and said, "Well, hello." But compared to The cheerful and casual smile before, but now the smile has invisibly distanced itself. Obviously, he has no interest in Yu Ming. Seeing that Feicheng had no intention of speaking again, Yu Ming naturally couldn't say anything more. Because there were still people waiting, Lin Hui and others said goodbye after chatting for a few words. "Lin Hui, it's a bit late today. I'll meet you for a drink some other time." Before leaving, Zheng Rui said with a smile. "No problem." Lin Hui agreed directly, and Zheng Rui left a very good impression on him. After saying goodbye to Zheng Rui, Lin Hui, Han Xue and his party left the ktv. "Xiaoxue, do you have a good relationship with Zheng Rui just now?" As soon as he walked out of the entertainment city, Yu Ming couldn't help it and asked tentatively. Although Zheng Rui was dressed very ordinary, he did not dare to look down upon him at all. Could it be possible that the identity of a person who is close to Fei Cheng would be simple? "It's okay, he's from our school too." Han Xue said. She could feel it from the way Yu Ming called Fei Cheng just now.It turns out that the other party's identity is not simple, and she can guess a little bit of Yu Ming's current thoughts. After what happened just now, the way Meng Qiuping and Lu Qian looked at Han Xue changed obviously. Even Ji Qing showed a hint of curiosity on his face. Originally she just regarded Lin Hui as an ordinary college student, but after the strange disappearance of Zhu Kun and Zheng Ruiyang's attitude towards Lin Hui just now, she already realized the problem. On the way out, few people spoke much, and the atmosphere seemed a little strange. Fortunately, the group of people soon walked to the parking lot. "Xiao Xue Linhui, where do you live? Let me drive you back." After stopping, Yu Ming said to Han Xue Linhui, with a gentle smile on his face, not to mention how cordial he was. I have to say that Yu Ming feels a little guilty now, especially after what happened just now. He doesn't know the extent of the relationship between Han Xue and the other party, and Zhu Kun's sudden fall out also made him feel something was wrong. On the way out, the uneasy feeling lingered in his heart and would never go away. "No, I'll just take Xiaoxue back." Lin Hui said without waiting for Han Xue to answer. He doesn't know what the other person is thinking, but this is not a bad thing. At least Yu Ming should not dare to make any bad ideas in the future. Seeing what Lin Hui said, Yu Ming didn't mind at all on his face and said: "It's not easy to take a taxi at this point. It will probably take a long time to wait. I'll take you back. It won't take long anyway." "Thank you Yu. It's the director's kindness, but my car is here, so I won't bother you." Lin Hui said politely. Yu Ming was slightly startled, "You came by car too?" He really didn't expect Lin Hui to have a car. Meng Qiuping, the two people standing next to them, also had a look of surprise on their faces. "Then let's go there together." Yu Ming said, since Lin Hui said so, he must have driven here, but he was a little curious in his heart, what kind of car Lin Hui drove. In fact, Zhu Kun suddenly turned away and left. At first, he suspected that it was related to Lin Hui. After all, Lin Hui was able to come back safe and sound, which in itself was very abnormal. However, he had always regarded Lin Hui as an ordinary college student before, so he subconsciously ruled out this possibility. But now he suddenly discovered that Lin Hui seemed not as simple as he thought Lin Hui naturally had no objection and nodded. After saying that, the three of them walked directly to the parking lot, but Ji Qing and the other three did not follow them in. The two cars were not parked in the same place, but after they separated, Yu Ming's eyes were always on Lin Hui. When he saw Lin Hui leading Han Xue straight towards the Audi q7, his heart suddenly jumped. "Is that car his? Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Yu Ming was shocked and couldn't help but stop. Although there was such a car parked there, he still didn't want to accept it. This reality. It¡¯s just that the more you don¡¯t want something to happen, the more likely it is to happen. Under Yu Ming's disbelieving gaze, Lin Hui opened the door of the Audi, and then the two of them got in the car. "It's true" Yu Ming murmured. At this moment, he felt that his mind was a little blank, and his body seemed to have suddenly been drained of strength. You know, at first he just regarded Lin Hui as an ordinary college student, and it can be said that he didn't take him seriously at all. But now it is no longer a matter of psychological gap. Compared with before, he has become more uneasy. Is it possible that the identity of a person who can drive such a luxury car at such a young age is simple? He thought of how casual Lin Hui, Zheng Rui, and Fei Cheng were before No matter how simple the other party's identity was, he couldn't offend him. "Could the departure of Zhu Kun and Feng Yang really have something to do with him?!" Yu Ming suddenly thought The more he thought about it, the more likely it was that if no one took action, how could it be possible that Zhu Kun and Kun would suddenly He gave up attacking Han Xue and left. Lin Hui naturally had no idea what Yu Ming was thinking. After getting in the car, he quickly drove out of the parking lot. "Lin Hui, can you take Sister Qing back first? It seems difficult to take a taxi now. Because she was drunk, Sister Qing's car didn't come over." Han Xue hesitated, then turned to Lin Hui and said. She knew who in this group was good to her, and Ji Qing was undoubtedly the one who took the best care of him and was always helping her. "When did you become so polite to me?" Lin Hui glanced at Han Xue and said with a smile, "Actually, I just wanted to say this. It can be seen that she takes good care of you." Han Xue He nodded, pondered for a while, and then said: "Actually, I have always"I'm very lucky. If I hadn't met Sister Qing, I don't know what would have happened now. Maybe I haven't even become familiar with the basic work process" "Is it very different from the radio station internship I imagined? gap? "Looking at the sigh on Han Xue's face, Lin Hui said. "Well, there is indeed a big difference, butit's okay, I believe I will get used to it soon. "Han Xue's iconic bright smile appeared on her face again, very sunny, as if all the difficulties in front of her were no problem. While speaking, Lin Hui had already seen Ji Qing and the other two people waiting for the car outside the entertainment city. The car drove slowly. Stopping next to Ji Qing, Lin Hui moved the window and said with a smile: "Sister Qing, you won't refuse my request to take you home, right? " Today I can only do one update. I owe three updates. It's really (To be continued) Text Chapter 436 Is this a compliment to me? Seeing an Audi Q7 slowly driving up to and stopping next to them, Ji Qing and the three of them subconsciously took a step back. However, the next moment, after hearing this familiar voice, Ji Qing's expression suddenly froze. When she saw the face sitting in the cab, a look of surprise flashed across her face. She had guessed that Lin Hui's identity might not be simple, but even so, she couldn't help it. Be surprised. But Meng Qiuping and Lu Qian on the side were not so calm. The shocked expressions were directly displayed on their faces, as if they had seen something incredible. "Sister Qing, you don't really want to reject me, do you?" Lin Hui said with a smile. "Of course not." Ji Qing smiled and got into the car directly. But she couldn't help but be curious about who Xiaoxue's 'boyfriend' was. Through the chat between Lin Hui and Zheng Rui just now, she already knew that Lin Hui went to school in Jiangnan. "Sister Ping and Qian, let's go now and get together again when we have a chance." After Ji Qing got in the car, Lin Hui said with a smile to the two people outside the window. He said it very politely, but did not say goodbye at all. They mean one journey. Even a fool can see that the other party deliberately targeted him and Han Xue before. He was very generous by not going to trouble the other party. God knows what would happen to Han Xue if he didn't come this time. If it weren't for the fear that Han Xue would find it difficult in the group in the future, he wouldn't even bother to talk to him. ¡°Maybe the other party had some compulsion or other reasons for doing this, but these are not important, and Lin Hui is not interested in knowing. Looking at Audi leaving in the dust, Meng Qiuping and Lu Qian had a little unnatural expressions on their faces. The expression is not very good. He stood there without speaking for a long time. They never thought that Lin Hui would have a background, let alone that today's events would end like this. In fact, Yu Ming had already said hello in a vague way before eating. It was indeed a bit forced, but more of it was voluntary. In the group, they did not have the same unshakable status as Ji Qing. Yu Ming was very important to them. He has absolute power of life and death. Naturally, they didn't want to let go of the opportunity to get closer to the top leader in the group. Moreover, the identities of Zhu Kun and Feng Yang are not simple. Building a good relationship will definitely be beneficial to their future development. However, now they are full of bitterness. Not only did they not achieve the expected goal, they also offended Han Xue, whose boyfriend's identity is unknown. When the two of them were thinking wildly, Yu Ming's Toyota slowly stopped in front of the two of them. "I still have something to do, so I won't send you two back." Putting down the car window, Yu Ming said, "Also. If Han Xue encounters any problems at work in the future, please help her more. We are all colleagues, so we must keep the relationship well. As for other things, we¡¯ll talk about it at work tomorrow.¡± After saying a few words, Yu Ming drove away. "What are you talking about? It's like he hasn't done anything" Watching Yu Ming leave, Meng Qiuping muttered unhappily, but that was all he dared to say unless he didn't want to continue doing it. . But after what happened tonight, Han Xue and the others would never dare to offend again Ji Qing lives in IKEA Garden, which is not very far from the Entertainment City. It is about a twenty-minute drive away and is in the same school as Tunghai University. one direction. During the chat, Lin Hui got to know Ji Qing better. What surprised Lin Hui was that Ji Qing has been working in the TV station for five years so far. Obviously, her actual age is much more than what she looks like on the outside. twenty-four or five years old. However, Lin Hui would not ask the other party's age foolishly. "Xiaoxue, aren't you going to introduce your boyfriend again?" Ji Qing said with a smile. "Sister Qing, please stop making fun of me." Hearing Ji Qing's joking words, Han Xue's face couldn't help but heat up, "Lin Hui, my high school classmate is now a top student at Jiangnan University. As for this guy Lin Hui, he came to Donghai to do "What, I don't know." "Han Xue, don't you need to be so shabby?" Lin Hui immediately looked at Han Xue and said. Ji Qing chuckled and said jokingly: "To be honest, what you guys acted just now is really similar. If I hadn't known about it a long time ago, I would have thought you were a couple." "Sister Qing, don't do that. Nonsense, Lin Hui has a girlfriend." Han Xue said quickly, but for some reason, when she said this, she felt a little sour in her heart, and an inexplicable uncomfortable emotion filled her heart. Ji Qing gave Han Xue a meaningful look and did not continue the topic. Soon, Lin Hui and three people arrived at IKEA Garden, which is considered a mid-range community in Donghai. "Sister Qing, you should rest early." Downstairs, Han Xue said to Ji Qing. ?"Well, go back quickly and be careful on the road." Ji Qing waved his hand gently and said. After leaving IKEA Garden, Lin Hui drove to Tunghai University, where Han Xue still lives at the school. Housing prices in Donghai are ridiculously high, and renting a house is also outrageously expensive. Naturally, it is impossible for Han Xue to rent a house for an internship. You must know that there is no salary for internship at Donghai TV. "Lin Hui, how long will you stay in the East China Sea this time?" Han Xue turned to Lin Hui and asked, leaning on her seat lazily, with a trace of fatigue on her face. Although it is just an internship, she has a lot of things to do every day. Especially in the early days of her internship, she is not completely familiar with many things. There are too many things that she needs to understand and learn. Now she has dinner and singing in the evening. Others may find it relaxing to have dinner and sing together, but for her, to describe it as ¡°torture¡± is not an exaggeration. She is now an intern, and to put it mildly, she has the lowest status in the group. In fact, this is also true. She cannot shirk many things, otherwise it will be extremely easy to leave a bad impression on others. But fortunately, now she has slowly adapted to this process, and it will be much better after this initial stage. "It should be a long time, but I don't know the specific time, and I don't know when it will end." Lin Hui said, naturally he wanted to settle the matter in the East China Sea as soon as possible, but it was useless no matter how anxious he was, Things need to be done step by step. Things in the next short period have been planned in detail. Once this period of severe attack is over, Yang Bing will start to attack the White Shark Gang and the New Gang. At that time, it will be a real confrontation, and there will no longer be any reservations. After this incident, the threat of the New Gang has been greatly reduced. Compared with the New Gang, the White Shark Gang has obviously a deeper foundation. The Boyang Group behind it is also a first-class enterprise in the East China Sea and is extremely influential. , it is not easy to really move to the other side. If there is too much interference, Lin Hui does not rule out using other forces. What he needs most now is time, and many things cannot be delayed. Leaning on the seat, Han Xue turned slightly sideways, looked at Lin Hui, and said slowly: "Are you really coming to Donghai to do business?" Lin Hui glanced at her and said, "Isn't it like that? " Han Xue shook her head gently: "To be honest, you have changed a lot. It seems that it has only been two years since we graduated. " "In our senior year, a group of us girls would talk about each other when we had nothing to rest. In one activity class, everyone was kicked out of the classroom by the teacher to do some activities. You boys went to play ball, and a group of us girls were sitting on the playground chatting. As we chatted, we started talking about you guys. " "What are you talking about? "We are curious about what you, the grown-up boys, will be like a few years after graduation, where will you go and what will you do?" Xiaojia even joked, "Will anyone in our class become a grown-up boy?" Boss, we are also discussing who among you is the most promising in the future" Lin Hui couldn't help but show a nostalgic expression on his face. Every time he thinks of that special time, it always feels so good. "What was the result of your final discussion?" Lin Hui asked curiously. "I remember that at that time, most people put the halo of 'the most promising' on your head, weren't you very proud?" Looking at Lin Hui's slightly raised corners of his mouth, with a faint look of embarrassment, Han Xue It was funny for a while. "The main reason is that your grades were so good at that time and you were a good player. You were shrouded in a lot of halo. It was difficult not to choose you." "There is one thing you definitely don't know. At the class reunion in the summer after your freshman year, A group of us girls talked about this topic again, guess what the result was" Han Xue said with a smile. "Needless to say, my popularity must have plummeted." Lin Hui said without hesitation. When he was in high school, his vision was too narrow. He subconsciously thought that if he studied well, he would be successful in the future. But after going to college, this kind of His thinking will change greatly, and he himself feels deeply about this kind of thinking. "I didn't expect you to be quite self-aware." Han Xue said with a chuckle. "But it's okay, it's just half missing." "Who would have thought that in just two years, you would have changed so much." Han Xue said with emotion. In the past, she had always thought that Lin Hui would be very good. He had a lot of potential, but he never expected that Lin Hui would change so much. "Does this count as complimenting me?" Lin Hui said with a smile. "You were not so pretty before." Han Xue glanced at Lin Hui, then said jokingly with a smile: "But the more powerful you are, the better. That way I will have a backer in the future, and you won't turn your back on me." Right?" "I?That kind of person? We are golden partners. When our partners speak out, we have to help even if we can¡¯t help. "After a pause, the expression on Lin Hui's face became serious, "But to be honest, next time you encounter a similar situation or feel something is not right, you must call me. Don't force yourself. Hold on, keep an eye on everything, there are a lot of good people these days, and there are also a lot of bad people. ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The second update will be after 12:30 (to be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 437 Treatment shows initial results Seeing Lin Hui's serious look, Han Xue fell into a brief silence and did not reply immediately. "What's wrong?" Lin Hui turned to look at Han Xue with some doubts, "Aren't you afraid of troublesome me?" Han Xue shook his head gently, then showed a smile, "I'm so confused by you. "You're a little touched." "Isn't this a little touched? I thought you would be very moved, but it seems I underestimated how 'touched' you were." Lin Hui looked disappointed. "You, your face is getting thicker and thicker." Han Xue said angrily. "I'm joking, but I still have to remind you that you must be on guard against others. Even if I am no longer in Donghai in the future, you can always come to me. I should be able to help you with matters in Donghai." Lin Hui said, He was really worried about Han Xue. There were all kinds of people these days. Beautiful girls like Han Xue and students who had not had much contact with society were the easiest to be targeted. It¡¯s easy to hide from open guns, but hard to guard against hidden arrows! Naturally, he doesn't want anything to happen to Han Xue, and he has such ability now. "Now the small touch has turned into a big touch." Han Xue said with a smile, "You have said so, then I will not be polite anymore. If I have something to do, I will come to you as soon as possible. In the worst case, I will have to work later. That's all." "You're welcome!" Lin Hui said with a smile, but he knew very well that if it wasn't a very difficult problem, Han Xue would never come to him. He didn't like to trouble others. People, their character is like that. Compared with the congestion during the day, the traffic in Donghai is much smoother at night. It only takes fifteen minutes to get to Donghai University from IKEA Garden. ¡°If you are free this Saturday, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± After the car stopped, Han Xue said to Lin Hui. "What, are you ready to start paying off your debt?" Lin Hui said with a smile. Han Xue pretended to have a sad expression on her face and said: "If you don't return a little now, I'm afraid you will be poor in the future." "Since you said so, I will reluctantly agree to you." Lin Hui said. "It sounds like you are at a disadvantage." Han Xue rolled her eyes at Lin Hui angrily. After a pause, he said: "Then I'll go back first. You drive carefully." "Go!" Lin Hui drove away after watching Han Xue walk into the school. Three days passed by in a flash, and after entering mid-July, the weather became hotter and hotter, and it was like a big oven outside. It¡¯s daunting and makes you want to spend the whole day in air conditioning. As the temperature continues to rise, the underground situation in the East China Sea has become more and more intense. The real battle has begun last night. The Yang Gang has launched an all-out attack, and the White Shark Gang has obviously made sufficient preparations. Almost immediately, they counterattacked. Of course, this kind of struggle between the two gangs is above the warning line, and both sides have very clear control over this 'degree'. As for the new gang, as the two gangs continue to add fuel to the fire, they have not yet completely escaped from the Black Widow Killer incident. Taking this opportunity, the Yang Gang and the White Shark Gang tacitly beat up the lost dog. The new gang suffered heavy losses and basically lost the ability to compete with the two gangs. However, what makes Lin Hui a little disappointed is that the people behind the New Gang have never taken action again. In the evening, Lin Hui arrived at Xinyi¡¯s house in Donghai Garden on time. Liu Wenfang opened the door. "Aunt Liu." "Xiaohui. Come in, come in, it's very hot outside." Liu Wenfang greeted her warmly as soon as she entered. "Xiao Hui is here." Seeing Lin Hui walk in, the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa immediately stood up and walked over with a kind smile on his face. "Uncle Li." Lin Hui shouted when he saw this middle-aged man. The man in front of him was Xinyi's father Li Chaohai. He is a mechanical engineer and a very kind person. "Aunt Liu, Jinghao is not here today?" Lin Hui asked strangely when he did not see Ye Jinghao. That kid is much more active than him these days. Liu Wenfang smiled and said, "I've been here a long time ago. I'm in Xinyi's room now." "I'll go in and have a look." After Lin Hui said that, he walked directly to Xinyi's room. Zhao Ziling's medicinal materials arrived the next day. East China Sea, and today is his third consecutive day here. At first, Ye Jinghao and Liu Wenfang said they wanted to treat Xinyi. They didn't believe it. After all, Lin Hui was too young and had not studied medicine. How could they believe this situation, even if their daughter woke up? No matter how slim the hope is, they will not seek medical treatment randomly. This is no joke. But since Lin Hui said it, he was sure to make the other party believe it. ?After he told and cured Li Chaohai's old problems in his leg and foot joints and Liu Wenfang's waist problems on the spot, the two finally believed in his medical skills. Seeing Lin Hui walk in, Ye Jinghao stood up immediately. "You got off work very early today, did you leave early?" Lin Hui said jokingly. "How can I think about going to work now? I will live here from today on. I will wait until your treatment is completed before thinking about going to work." Ye Jinghao said. After seeing Lin Hui's medical treatment with his own eyes, he told Lin Hui Hui was even more confident. He knew the old problems of Li Chaohai and Liu Wenfang, especially the old diseases of Li Chaohai's ankle joints. It could be said that he had visited many large hospitals but could not find out. But this was the situation. But Lin Hui finished it in ten minutes. To be honest, his jaw almost dropped in shock at that time. In less than half an hour, the old problem that had plagued Li Chaohai and Liu Wenfang for more than ten years was solved. Is the gap too big? It made him a little doubtful of the current medical level. Half an hour later, after all preparations were completed, Lin Hui started today's treatment. Next to Lin Hui, Li Chaohai, Liu Wenfang, and Ye Jinghao stood with concentration on their faces, not even daring to breathe hard, for fear that they would Lin Hui was disturbed. Lin Hui suddenly realized that a golden mysterious needle appeared in his hand out of thin air. A moment later, the mysterious needle penetrated directly into Xinyi's brain. Xinyi's main problem now is the congestion in the brain. Lin Hui can only use internal energy to clear the congestion and repair the damaged nerves at the same time. This is a relatively long process. Just after the Xuan Needle pierced Xinyi's brain, the extremely fine internal energy quickly passed through the Xuan Needle into the other person's brain. Without any pause, Lin Hui's right hand moved very quickly, and silver needles of different lengths pierced Xinyi's body at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The problem with Xinyi's coma lies in his brain, but because he has been sleeping for three years, many of his body's functions have been affected. He needs to use acupuncture and medicine to help him recover to the greatest extent, otherwise Xinyi will have symptoms after he wakes up. Discomfort in many ways. Ye Jinghao and the other three watched this scene intently, with no expressions of surprise on their faces, because they were already overly shocked. The first time they saw such a situation three days ago, they were shocked. Lin Hui held the mysterious needle in his left hand, and turned the dozen or so silver needles with his right hand from time to time. Except for the slight breathing, there was no other sound in the room, and it seemed extremely quiet. In the blink of an eye, more than ten minutes passed. Lin Hui's forehead was already covered with sweat, which slowly slid down his cheeks. His face was obviously a little paler than at first. Seeing this situation, Ye Jinghao and the other two people couldn't help but feel their hearts tightening. "Huh" At this moment, Lin Hui pulled out the mysterious needle, breathed out gently, and the tense expression on his face relaxed. This kind of treatment was still too good for him. It's a bit forced, it's too much trouble. And just a moment after Lin Hui pulled out the mysterious needle, Xinyi's right index finger suddenly moved slightly twice. "Xiaohui, Xinyi's finger moved just now, really moved!" Liu Wenfang shouted directly, with excitement on his face and tears streaming down his face. Ye Jinghao and Li Chaohai on the side obviously noticed this situation, There was unconcealable excitement on his face. "Lin Hui, it's true, I saw Xinyi's hand moving just now." Ye Jinghao walked to Lin Hui's side and said. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you to ¡®Taoranting¡¯s Little Fish¡¯ children¡¯s shoes for all your support along the way. Thank you very much! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 438 Underground Racing Seeing the ecstatic look on Ye Jinghao's face, Lin Hui couldn't help but reveal a smile. In his memory, Ye Jinghao had never been so excited. Even when he was running for the student union president, which was something Ye Jinghao attached great importance to, after defeating a group of juniors as a sophomore and successfully running, he returned to his dormitory. He just smiled and shook his fist. Ye Jinghao has always held on to hope, or forcibly filled himself with hope. He was unwilling to accept the possibility that Xinyi would never wake up. For this hope, he visited many authoritative doctors in the country, and he even understood Learned a lot of relevant medical knowledge. However, as time went by, he was greeted with blows one after another, and the hope in his heart was constantly being eroded. Whenever he saw Authoritative Business's shaking head and apologetic expression, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. It was a kind of suffocating torture. He did not give up, but the hope in his heart was slowly being wiped out And now, Xinyi, who had been sleeping for three years and had never had any reaction, was actually moved. How could this not make him excited! "Lin Hui, look quickly, will Xinyi wake up soon?" Ye Jinghao said a little incoherently while grabbing Lin Hui's arm. "Jinghao, don't be too excited. This shows that the treatment is effective, but it will still take some time before he truly wakes up" Lin Hui grabbed Ye Jinghao and said comfortingly. This was the first time he had seen him like this. Losing his composure, one can imagine Ye Jinghao's feelings for Xinyi. "Uncle Li and Aunt Liu, don't get too excited. It's not good for your health. The fact that Xinyi's body reacts proves that it's effective. I believe Xinyi will wake up soon." Lin Hui continued, at this time Li Chaohai He and Liu Wenfang were already in tears, and their eyes were red. "Thank you, Xiaohui, thank you so much" Liu Wenfang nodded. They kept saying words of thanks. Apart from this, they no longer knew how to express their gratitude at this time. They have been waiting for this day for too long. In more than a thousand days and nights, they have spent countless nights washing their faces with tears. The originally sunny and sensible child can only lie motionless on the court. Who can understand that kind of heartache. What was originally a happy family was suddenly covered in gray gauze. Life seemed to have lost all hope, and it was impossible to see where the future was. In three years, the two of them seemed to have aged ten years. Some twenty years old. The completely black hair also has a large amount of silver. The only thing that supported them until now was the appearance of the so-called 'miracle'. "Uncle Li, Aunt Liu, Jinghao and I are brothers. These are all things I should do. Saying thank you would be too disrespectful. Besides, Xinyi will probably have to be taken care of for a while after she wakes up. You can't fall down. Listen to me. Yes, the most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body and try to calm down. As for the treatment, Jinghao and I are enough." Lin Hui said. "Well, Auntie listens to you." Five minutes later, Lin Hui and Ye Jinghao walked out of the room, while Liu Wenfang and his wife went to prepare dinner. "I said are you okay? I've never seen you so emotional before." Lin Hui walked to the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room, patted Ye Jinghao and said. "Even if you want to get excited, let's wait until Xinyi wakes up. It's still early." "Don't worry, I can still bear this little surprise." Ye Jinghao said with a smile, looking out the window, he discovered that this world Suddenly it became a lot brighter and full of hope. "The bear look you acted just now shocked me." Lin Hui said jokingly, with a faint smile on his face. Ye Jinghao smiled nonchalantly. "You're standing and talking without hurting your back. I remember when Mengqi was shot, you were much tougher than me." To this day, he still remembers Lin Hui's blood-covered look and gloomy face. The whole person seemed to be in a violent state, which was terrifying. "You remember clearly." Lin Hui said, but he did not deny it. He was just joking before. In fact, he knew Ye Jinghao's mood at this time very well. The surprise could not be described in words. Nearly an hour later, a sumptuous dinner was ready. Lin Hui had eaten dinner here these days. For dinner, Liu Wenfang obviously put a lot of effort into it, and it has been so sumptuous for three days. Lin Hui felt a little embarrassed about such a special reception, but after thinking about it, he didn't say anything. Because they are all familiar with each other, and Xinyi's treatment has shown results, the atmosphere during the meal was very good, and everyone had a heartfelt smile on their face. Such a scene has not appeared in this family for a long time. . ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Haishu District, Galaxy Bar. This is one of the most famous bars in Donghai, and the decoration inside is extremely luxurious. At this time, two young men were drinking wine in a four-person seat next to the fence on the west side of the second floor of the bar, their eyes flashing.Look down from time to time. "Something's not right with Brother Rui. Is he serious about coming this time?" Hao Qiulai glanced at the direction of the bathroom, and then asked Fei Cheng, who was sitting opposite, with a look of curiosity on his face. "Brother Cheng, you and Brother Rui are both in the East China Sea. You must know a lot, right? Tell me quickly" Hao Qiulai was impatient, with a face full of gossip. Feicheng, wearing a white short-sleeved shirt, completely brings out his extraordinary temperament. You can tell that he is a successful person at a glance. After drinking all the beer in the glass, he said with a smile, "When did you become such a gossip? I want to know. I can ask him directly later." Hao Qiulai suddenly let out a 'cut' sound, feeling a little depressed He said: "If he told me, I would ask you what you didit was like a state secret." As if he could see that this guy was determined not to give up, Fei Cheng said: "Let me give you a warning first. When your future sister-in-law comes, don't say anything bad, otherwise I won't be able to help you if she turns against you." Hearing this, Hao Qiulai's face showed surprise, and he became even more curious, "Is it really that exaggerated?" " When I made a 'what if', he almost fell out with me. Do you think that's an exaggeration?" Fei Cheng said with a smile, "But to be honest, that girl is indeed pretty good. I'm a little envious. I can see that. Come out, that guy is completely serious this time." "Really or not?" Hao Qiulai was stunned. Is it really that good? "Brother Cheng, you won't investigate the other party in private again, will you?" "Nonsense, he is my brother. How can we not investigate such a major matter clearly? Who knows if it is for money. But don't tell me about this. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen. Now that guy is seriously focusing on sex over friends. There¡¯s no room for negotiation.¡± ¡°Stop being so pretentious, tell me quickly.¡± Fei Cheng glanced at the side. , and then said with a smile: "The person involved is here, let's ask him in person." Seeing Zheng Rui walking over quickly not far away, Hao Qiulai's face suddenly collapsed, feeling depressed to death. "Why are you looking at me like that? I have flowers on my face?" Zheng Rui said with a smile, wearing a white short-sleeved T-shirt, jeans bought at a street stall, and a pair of casual shoes worth over a hundred yuan, simple to the extreme. Dress. ¡°He is very curious about your family, why don¡¯t you tell him a little bit?¡± Fei Cheng said with a smile. "I'll let it go if you are unreliable in other matters, but if you dare to interfere in this matter, I will peel off your skin." Zheng Rui suddenly said fiercely to Hao Qiulai, with a warning look on his face. He knows the other party too well. This kid has not been a calm person since he was a child. Who knows what he will do. If something happens, he will have no place to cry. "Am I that unreliable?" Hao Qiulai's heart twitched involuntarily, these words were too hurtful. It seems that Brother Cheng is right, Brother Rui has put more emphasis on sex than friends. Zheng Rui smiled unconcernedly. "This is just to give you a vaccination in advance." "By the way, Mr. Fei, you are a very busy man now, why do you have time to have a drink with us?" Zheng Rui turned to Fei Cheng and said, he and Fei Cheng We were classmates in elementary school, junior high school and high school, but after graduating from high school, he went to college. Fei Cheng, who had always been particularly indifferent to reading, started his own adventure. After stumbling and fumbling in the first year, he has now made great achievements. Of course, in addition to his own business talent, it is also inseparable from the support of his family. Otherwise, how could he get up so quickly? "Damn, you really value sex over friends. Don't tell me you forgot about tonight's game?" Fei Cheng said with a speechless expression. Zheng Rui was stunned for a moment, then patted his forehead and said with a smile: "If you didn't tell me, I almost forgot about it. I have been free recently and my brain is a little hard to use." "How are you preparing for tonight's game? How's it going? I heard that the other side hired a professional driver, don't be embarrassed," Zheng Rui looked at Fei Cheng and asked. Fei Cheng looked confident and said confidently: "Don't worry, you will definitely not lose this competition." "Brother Cheng, what kind of competition is this? Do you want me to try it?" Hao Qiulai, who was sitting next to him, looked confused. He was eager to give it a try and said with an expectant look on his face. He was very confident in his racing skills. "He Fengshan's underground racing team must have a very luxurious lineup for this competition. We, Mr. Fei, have competed with Na Mojie this time. They are probably the top players in the country. Just look at the excitement, and forget it, right? Just your three-legged cat skills." Zheng Rui shook his head and smiled. "The one Mo Jie invited this time must be a top-notch driver in the country However, the other party did a good job of keeping it secret, and I haven't gotten any specific information until now." Feicheng said, not knowing any specific information about the other driver. This made him feel a little uneasy. "Brother Cheng, who did you invite?" Hao QiulaiduShi asked curiously. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a few hours,¡± Fei Cheng said, pretending to be mysterious. "You've learned how to show off to us now." Zheng Rui said with a smile, but he didn't ask further, "It seems there will be some fun tonight By the way, I'll call someone else over." "Who is it? ?" Fei Cheng and Hao Qiulai asked in unison. Zheng Rui looked at Fei Cheng and said, "You met me a few days ago." He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª My wrist is uncomfortable, so I can only do one update tonight. I owe four more debts. If nothing serious happens, I will start paying off the debt tomorrow. Text Chapter 439: Demonstration Feicheng was slightly startled, and then said to Zheng Rui: "That Lin Hui I met a few days ago?" Zheng Rui smiled and nodded. He said last time that inviting Lin Hui to drink was not a polite way of saying it, otherwise he would not have He would not introduce Feicheng to Lin Hui. Although the two of them had only met once before, he still had a very good impression of Lin Hui. Lin Hui even gave him a vague and mysterious feeling. Seeing that Zheng Rui was already on the phone, Hao Qiulai did not speak immediately, but there was a look of curiosity on his face. They had known Zheng Rui for so many years, and they already knew everything about it. Even though Zheng Rui seemed very casual on the surface, he was very interested in many things. He doesn't really take it to heart, but he is an extremely arrogant person at heart. It is very uncommon for him to take the initiative to invite people to drink. "What do you say?" Seeing Zheng Rui put down his cell phone, Fei Cheng asked while holding the wine glass. In fact, he was a little curious about Lin Hui, whom he had only met once. He couldn't figure out why Zheng Rui valued him so much. "He is in Haishu District now and can be there within half an hour." Zheng Ruidao, Fei Cheng and Mo Jie's racing will not start until nearly midnight. There are still several hours from now. Several people gathered together It¡¯s also nice to have a drink. Hao Qiulai's curiosity aroused and he couldn't help but ask: "Brother Rui, who is Lin Hui? Why haven't I heard of this person before?" He secretly thought it strange that some famous figures in the East China Sea He should have heard of it, why is this name so unfamiliar? "Ask me, who should I ask?" Zheng Rui rolled his eyes and said. "Ah? No, you don't know who the other party is?" Hao Qiulai suddenly opened his eyes, with a look of disbelief on his face, "You don't even know who the other party is, and you called him over?" Can you call him over? Lin Hui asked him to come here for a drink. Zheng Rui obviously regarded Lin Hui as a friend, but he didn't even know the details. Is this reliable? Even Fei Cheng, who was standing beside him, looked surprised and looked at Zheng Rui and said: " Lao Zheng, you can't tell the truth, can you?" He asked Lin Hui's details when he left the entertainment city last time. At that time, Zheng Rui said he didn't know and thought it was inconvenient. How could he have imagined that this would be the case? . Zheng Rui smiled and nodded, "No need to look at me like this. In fact, everyone has their own way of making friends. I always believe in my feelings. It has nothing to do with the other person's identity. You should "Clear." "Since it doesn't matter, why do I have to know? As long as it feels right, it's fine. If I see the wrong person, it only means that I have poor vision." Zheng Rui raised his cup and said, "If I can't even make friends." You have to know the identity of the other party first. Then there is no point in being a friend. This is fundamentally different from doing business. " "Aren't you worried that the other party is here for your identity?" Fei Cheng said with a smile. Hao Qiulai is like a boy. He has spent much more time with Zheng Rui and understands each other better, so he naturally understands what the other person means. "He doesn't know my identity, and I believe it. He doesn't care too much about my identity, let alone take the initiative to investigate my identity." Zheng Rui said, it feels like a very magical thing, it's hard to explain. Unknown, but it is real. "It feels like there are times when things go wrong. There are all kinds of people these days. They know people, they know faces, but they don't know their hearts. Who knows what the other person is here for." Hao Qiulai curled his lips. He had a look of disapproval on his face. He had seen too many people who looked serious and aimless on the surface, but in their hearts they wanted to please. "That only shows that you and I look at people differently." Zheng Rui knocked on the table, "Stop looking at me so dryly, and have a drink. It's been a while since I've been to a place like this. It's still the two of you." Rich people live a prosperous life." As soon as these words came out, Fei Cheng and Hao Qiulai's eyes suddenly showed contempt. He looked like he wanted to throw away the wine in his hand, and he didn't know who was the real rich man. "Brother Rui, let's talk about Lin Hui. It's impossible that he doesn't have anything special about him?" Hao Qiulai was obviously eyeing Lin Hui. He asked a little unwillingly, he didn't believe that Zheng Rui would treat an ordinary person differently, otherwise why would he value Lin Hui There must be something different! "You're a bastard who's already in college and you're still so nonstop. Don't mess around later, or you'll see how I whip you." Zheng Rui laughed and scolded, "Apart from the fact that the other party is a student of Jiangnan University, I really don't know "What?" "But I always feel that the other party is not simple." "It feels like" Hao Qiulai muttered, but he said to himself, "I will try it later to find out if I want to enter our circle. You can't do it if you don't have some ability." Zheng Rui said Lin Hui was amazing, but he didn't care at all. "Stop being curious. If you want to know something, you can ask later. But let's make an agreement first and don't make trouble." Zheng Rui said, although this guy is not bad, he is too good at making trouble. "Am I that kind of person?" Hao Qiulai agreed readily, but in his heart he really said?Smile, just ask yourself, I don¡¯t believe how powerful that kid is and whether he can eat me. "You two, stop chirping. We finally got together, come and have a drink. It's still early for racing." Bang! The three people raised their glasses and bumped them together boldly, making a crisp sound and splashing a large amount of beer. However, a few people didn't care. They drank as they pleased. "It's so boring to drink like this. How about we shake a dice? Whoever gets the lower number will drink." While drinking, Hao Qiulai suddenly had a dice cup in his hand. Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng looked at each other with expressions like they were looking at idiots. "You are becoming more and more unkind now, and you are starting to trick us." Fei Cheng said with a smile, "Have you learned a few tricks and then your butt is in the sky?" They are getting to know Hao Qiulai. However, I haven't stopped since I was a child, but I have to admit that this guy really has a special talent for playing things, playing ball, singing, dancing, racing, playing games, picking up girls all kinds of things, he is the only one Those who are interested are doing very well, but some time ago, this guy suddenly became obsessed with gambling, and I heard that he even hired a teacher specially. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This guy has probably learned a little bit, and now he is showing off in front of them. Seeing that he was discovered all at once, Hao Qiulai felt a little depressed and muttered, "You guys are so uninteresting. You don't even give me a chance to show off. Is it easy for me to learn?" That's as pitiable as it gets. "You kid, stop pretending to be pitiful. I don't know you well yet, so you're just trying to trick a little girl." Fei Cheng said with a look of contempt. "Brother Cheng, you look down on people too much. My current goal is to become a new generation of gambling gods." Seeing the two people looking down on him so much, Hao Qiulai felt unhappy and shouted loudly. ¡­ ¡­ As soon as Lin Hui came out of Xinyi¡¯s house, he received a call from Zheng Rui and rushed over. Anyway, he had nothing to do at night. Donghai Garden is less than 20 minutes¡¯ drive from Galaxy Bar, so you can get there quickly. After parking the car, Lin Hui walked directly into the bar. As soon as I walked into the door of the bar, a luxurious atmosphere hit my face. Even the four greeting ladies standing at the door were so beautiful. Their perfect figures were even more enchanting, slender and white against the backdrop of the red cheongsam. Her beautiful legs are exposed in the air, showing her temptation. Obviously, this is a relatively passionate bar. Lin Hui soon heard the very dynamic dance music. This kind of music paired with such an environment can easily make people feel excited. Without stopping on the first floor, Lin Hui walked directly to the second floor. Compared with downstairs, there are much fewer people upstairs. Of course, the price on the second floor is obviously much higher. On the second floor, you can have a panoramic view of the first floor. This is different from being on the first floor. Some feelings. "Lin Hui, this way!" After arriving on the second floor, according to the approximate direction Zheng Rui mentioned before, Lin Hui quickly saw the three people on the other side, and Zheng Rui also saw Lin Hui immediately. Hearing Zheng Rui's cry, Hao Qiulai, who had always been very curious in his heart, immediately turned his head and glanced at Lin Hui, then whispered softly: "It's just long enough I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s of any use.¡± A strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "If Zheng Rui saw Hao Qiulai's expression, he would definitely reach out and hit him on the head, because his smile is a precursor to persecution. Unfortunately, Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng were all looking at Lin Hui at this time and did not notice Hao Qiulai. "You came here really fast." Zheng Rui stood up and said with a smile. At this time, Fei Cheng and Hao Qiulai also stood up. "You, a rich man, called me personally, how dare I not come quickly?" Lin Hui said jokingly. Hearing this, Fei Cheng and Hao Qiulai couldn't help but smile, "Old Zheng, the masses are very discerning." Obviously, he was unhappy that a rich man like Zheng Rui was deliberately pretending to be a fake. "I don't dare to use this title indiscriminately in front of you two wealthy people." Zheng Rui said and looked at Lin Hui, "Lin Hui, this Comrade Feicheng, you have met a few days ago, so I won't introduce him much. " "This is also my brother, classmate Hao Qiulai," Zheng Rui pointed at Hao Qiulai and introduced, "Qiulai, this is Lin Hui who you have been very curious about just now. " "Hello, I am curious about you. It's been a long time, and now I finally see you in person." Hao Qiu said and stretched out his right hand to Lin Hui, as if he was very enthusiastic, but when he finished speaking, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Bad arc. "Oh? Then I'm really honored." Lin Hui responded with a smile, but the other party's enthusiasm made him feel strange. At this moment, a force suddenly came from his hand, which made him slightly startled, but soon?Just reacted. "Are you showing off?" Looking at the faint smirk on Hao Qiulai's lips, Lin Hui narrowed his eyes slightly and laughed secretly in his heart. Text Chapter 440 Unconvinced After seeing the evil smile on the corner of Hao Qiulai's mouth, Lin Hui realized in his heart that the enthusiasm of the other party just now was obviously fake, and now he was suddenly showing off to him with such a skill. Looking at Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng out of the corner of his eye, Lin Hui understood. The two people obviously didn't know about this. However, there was a murmur in Lin Hui's heart. He didn't seem to have offended the other party, right? Feeling the power that was constantly coming from him, Lin Hui secretly laughed in his heart. For ordinary people, such power is pretty good, but for him now, this power is not enough to see or even feel. "You don't have to be so polite. By the way, Brother Rui said that you are a top student at Jiangnan University?" Hao Qiulai said with a smile. He has been practicing Sanda since junior high school. His strength is much higher than that of ordinary people, so he has no doubts about his own strength. He has always been confident. "Pretend! Let's see how long you can keep pretending!" Seeing Lin Hui still looking indifferent, Hao Qiulai secretly laughed and said without holding back, using all his strength. He didn't believe Lin Hui could endure this. live. ¡° If Lin Hui had shown pain on his face from the beginning, he might have let it go. After all, he was just joking, and the other person was Rui Ge¡¯s friend. But seeing Lin Hui's hypocritical cover-up, he changed his mind. Lin Hui obviously didn¡¯t know that in just a few moments, he had been labeled hypocritical. "I don't dare to be a top student. I'm just hanging around here." Lin Hui said with a smile. When he felt the strength in the other party's hand increase again, he smiled coldly in his heart. He was no longer polite, and his palm slowly work hard. Lin Hui felt a little unhappy at being provoked like this for no reason. Since he was so clueless, he naturally would not continue to be polite. "Huh?" Hao Qiulai, who was originally smiling, suddenly stiffened, and soon the smile on his face became slightly unnatural, and he was obviously pretending to be calm. Hao Qiulai never expected that such a situation would suddenly happen. The power that he was proud of was swallowed up in an instant, and the irresistible force continued to grow, and the pain in his hands became more and more intense. His hand seemed to be clamped by an iron vise, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't pull it out. Just when Hao Qiulai could hardly bear the pain, the strength suddenly disappeared. At this time, both Zheng Rui and Feicheng realized something was wrong. When they saw Hao Qiulai's right hand constantly swinging behind his back, they immediately understood. Zheng Rui glared at Hao Qiulai. He said to Lin Hui apologetically, "Lin Hui, I'm really sorry for making you laugh." If he didn't know what happened by this time, then he would be a fool. Rely on your own strength and take advantage of the opportunity to shake hands to tease people. This has been Hao Qiulai's usual trick for a long time. I don't know how many people have been tricked by him before. But Zheng Rui didn't expect that this bastard would actually use this trick on Lin Hui. Even though he knew that Hao Qiulai was probably joking, he was still a little unhappy. He was the one who called Lin Hui here. Now, before he has said a few words, he is giving someone a blow. Isn't this obviously embarrassing? And what will the other party think? If not, you might even think it was him who ordered it. Seeing Zheng Rui¡¯s glare, Hao Qiulai¡¯s neck suddenly shrank slightly, and he also felt that he had gone too far. Not to mention how depressed he is now, it's just for fun, isn't it so sinful, and it seems that I am the victim. "Lin Hui, don't be the same as him. This kid hasn't calmed down since we met him. There was absolutely no harm in what he did just now. He wants to show off his strength every time he sees a stranger." Fei Cheng also He said in a smooth manner, giving the other party a look. He didn't expect Hao Qiulai to do this. Lin Hui smiled nonchalantly, "Don't be so polite, I'm just a little surprised." Lin Hui looked at Hao Qiulai, who looked depressed, and said jokingly: "I seem to be so hateful, right?" Look. Looking at Hao Qiulai's unabashedly depressed look, Lin Hui could guess it now. The other party didn't seem to have any ill intentions, and he probably came here just for fun. "Your face is not very hateful, but your hands are very hateful." Hao Qiulai waved his hands without concealment, and his hands still hurt. "I wish I had known that you are as strong as an ox. Even if I kill you, I won't even shake your hand." Lin Hui was startled slightly when he heard these depressed and angry words, and then laughed. Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng on the side also had funny faces. "You deserve it, kid. Now you know that there are people outside the world. You are lucky if your hand is not crushed off." Zheng Rui said happily. "It's a little too gentle. I'll see if you dare to do it again in the future."Zhang. " Feicheng also said with a smile, but there was a strange look in his eyes. He knew very well that Hao Qiulai's hand strength was definitely much stronger than that of ordinary people. Now Lin Hui calmly responded. There is no doubt that the opponent's The strength must be at least one level higher than that of Hao Qiulai. "I said, are you guys like this? I'm almost disabled now. You should jump up and beat him up now." "Hao Qiulai said unhappily. Looking at the indifferent and disbelieving expressions of Zheng Rui and the others, he cast his eyes on Lin Hui. "Let me explain first, what happened just now was all of my own initiative. Don't know. Hao Qiulai said, "Brother Rui said that you were very powerful before. I didn't believe it, but now I do. Otherwise, why would they both help you and not me?" " "Let's get to know each other again, Hao Qiulai. "Hao Qiulai stretched out his hand to Lin Hui again, but this time his face was obviously more sincere. Lin Hui obviously did not expect that the other party came and left so quickly. He smiled and also extended his right hand, "Then Let¡¯s get to know Lin Hui again! " At this time, Hao Qiulai suddenly shrank back slightly, looked at Lin Hui nervously and said, "Let's talk about it first, don't use too much force, I don't want to go to the hospital. "Lin Hui's irresistible power just now made him a little shadowed. "I will definitely be gentle this time. "The discomfort in Lin Hui's heart has long since disappeared. He can see that the person in front of him has a straightforward character, and he is probably a young man. But I have to say that this way he can clarify the matter directly. Personality is indeed easy to make people feel good about. ¡°It turns out that you have your faults sometimes. "Zheng Rui said with a funny face. "Nonsense, you two can't stand talking without pain in your back. If you experience his abnormal strength, you don't know what you will do. "Hao Qiulai bulged his eyes and said, he doesn't feel that much shame. He can't compare with others in terms of strength. What can be done? When he spoke, the four of them had already sat down. After the previous 'farce', the distance between the four of them was suddenly shortened. It¡¯s close. ¡°Lin Hui, you have nothing else to do tonight, right? "After chatting for a while, Zheng Rui asked Lin Hui casually. "If there was something else, why would I be here? "Lin Hui shook his head, and then asked doubtfully: "Are there any activities? " "There is a heavyweight competition at the Ho Feng Shan underground racing venue today. It is a rare event in several years. It must be very lively. "Before Zheng Rui spoke, Hao Qiulai on the side couldn't wait to speak out, "And we are still participating in tonight's most important match. " "you? Lin Hui immediately looked at Hao Qiulai with suspicion, then shook his head with a smile and said, "Why didn't I see that you looked like a master?" " Hearing about underground racing, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel a little interested. When he was in Jiangnan, he went to see it once with Lu Hao. Even though he couldn't drive at that time, the visual impact was already there. He was full of passion. After receiving the special driving training from the Jiangnan Military Region, he already liked the thrill of speed. "Damn, why are you looking down on people like this? I'm a racing expert!" "Feeling the look in Lin Hui's eyes, Hao Qiulai immediately retorted, "Although I didn't participate in this competition, I am definitely much better than you. " "Racing cars are not just blown away. "Lin Hui shook his head in a funny way. He found that it was fun to tease each other occasionally. "If you don't believe it, let's compare it later. "Hao Qiulai was so angry that he was glaring like that. It didn't matter if he couldn't compete in strength. His racing skills were also despised. My uncle could bear it, but my aunt couldn't bear it. This is a matter of dignity. "It's still like this. You are easily excited. I didn¡¯t see Lin Hui joking with you. If you continue like this, you will suffer a loss sooner or later. "Zheng Rui shook his head and said. "I'm so angry. It sounds like he's very powerful. "Hao Qiulai curled his lips and looked unconvinced. "It seems that you are no stranger to underground racing. "Zheng Rui looked at Lin Hui and said, "The three of us are not qualified to compete with the top domestic players, but the competition has something to do with our President Fei" Then he simply put the matter aside. "Are you interested in going? have a look? ¡± ¡°All the top domestic riders are here, so of course you have to watch a competition like this. " Lin Hui said without hesitation. Hao Qiulai grinned, "I knew you were interested. How can a man not love racing Hey, you guys are busy drinking first. It's too unsentimental for us to drink like this. You drink like this? "As he spoke, he winked hard at Zheng Ruificheng and the two of them, and then showed a begging expression.Unable to compete in strength, and being despised for racing, Hao Qiulai was unconvinced. I will use the newly learned techniques to open your eyes and punish you for your ignorance! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The third more continues to stay up late to fight, that is, I do n¡¯t know if the remaining power of the notebook is enough. If it is not completed, this chapter can only be updated tomorrow. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 441 Dumbfounded Seeing Hao Qiulai's appearance, Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng didn't know what this kid was planning. They immediately showed expressions of dumbfounding and couldn't stop thinking about it. Zheng Rui shook his head directly, how could he accompany this boy to go on such nonsense. Lin Hui naturally noticed Hao Qiulai's changing eyes, his heart moved slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. "This is a good idea, let's play with it." Before Zheng Ruificheng could say anything, Lin Hui agreed directly, completely ignoring Zheng Rui's look over him. Ga! The expression on Hao Qiulai's face showed a pause, and then he laughed from the bottom of his heart. He didn't expect Lin Hui to agree so simply, without even a little hesitation. "Just wait until you drink until you die. Hum hum, I will make you look down on me!" Hao Qiulai secretly laughed and shouted in his heart. He really wanted to laugh three times now. This Lin Hui is so stupid that even Rui Ge's obvious wink Didn't see it. "Lin Hui, are you sure you want to play this?" Zheng Rui had a strange expression on his face. He didn't expect that Lin Hui would agree so directly and ignore his reminder. However, there seems to be something wrong with this Looking at the faint smile on Lin Hui's face, he always felt that something was wrong. "Drinking like this is indeed a bit monotonous. It's quite interesting to play with it." Lin Hui said with a smile. From the expressions on the faces of Zheng Rui and Zheng Rui, he was already convinced that Hao Qiulai would definitely play dice. And obviously, Hao Qiulai came here just for him. Anyway, I still have a lot of time, so it¡¯s good to play with this kid. If the tiger doesn¡¯t show its power, he really looks down on him as a sick cat. As he said this, Lin Hui glanced at Zheng Rui and Feicheng, and then said He looked at Hao Qiulai on the side. Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng were slightly startled, and after a moment they nodded somewhat understandingly and agreed. "There is indeed a problem!" Zheng Rui thought to himself, looking at Lin Hui's confident look, he couldn't help but become curious. Could it be that Lin Hui also plays dice? Probably not? Feicheng also had a look of interest on his face. He was also interested in Lin Hui now, which was indeed a bit different. "Since there are no problems, let's talk about the rules first. It's simple. Just guess the size. Whoever guesses wrong will drink. As for the troublesome thing like shaking dice, I will do it." Seeing Zheng Rui and Feicheng Even though he didn't expose it on the spot, Hao Qiulai suddenly became excited. When he spoke, his face had a sly smile, not to mention how excited he was. Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng both smiled, their fox tails showing up so quickly. Isn't it cheating to let you shake the dice? But they didn't expose it at this time, because now they were more curious about how Lin Hui would respond. Lin Hui didn't seem to feel anything strange with the look on his face, and said casually: "Since you are so proactive, then you can shake it." Hao Qiulai's face suddenly became happy, as long as he shakes the dice, Lin Hui will He's dead, anyway, he can reveal the size to Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng later. But just after being excited for a while, Lin Hui's words came over again. "But you are shaking the dice and guessing the size at the same time. This is too hard. Shaking the dice is a laborious job. Let's start with you. If the four of us guess correctly, then we can change the dice." It's fairer to be alone." Lin Hui looked at Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng, who both nodded cooperatively. "Yes. This is a good suggestion." "Then let's do it." Seeing that the three people settled the matter in two or three sentences, Hao Qiulai suddenly felt the urge to vomit blood. This was too little regard for him, right? When did his status become so low? "It's your turn, it's your turn. Although I haven't fully mastered the 'listening' skills, I guess I can barely cope with it, right?" Hao Qiulai was already secretly planning in his heart. . A few minutes later, Hao Qiulai picked up the dice cup in a very pretentious manner. He started shaking in a very fancy way, but his expression gradually became serious and focused, completely different from the carefree look he had before. "Bang!" After more than twenty seconds, Hao Qiulai finally stopped. Put it on the table. "Lin Hui, guess first!" Hao Qiulai said with a smile to Lin Hui. He naturally wanted Lin Hui to guess first, otherwise what would happen if Lin Hui and Zheng Rui did the same thing later? He didn't dare to trick those two people. He is a rich man, otherwise he will suffer the consequences later. Lin Hui looked at the dice cup and said, "Let me guess the big one." The smile on Hao Qiulai's face suddenly froze, and then he winked at Zheng Ruificheng and the two of them calmly, but he felt depressed in his heart. Damn it, Lin Hui is so shitty, he guessed it right the first time. "Big!" "Then let me guess how big it is." Zheng Rui and Feicheng both gave their answers quickly. "Qiu Lai, it's your turn, won't you also choose the big one??That would be too spineless, you have to be assertive! "Lin Hui looked at Hao Qiulai and said, but it was a little funny in his heart. It's not good to find anything to trick him, but to find someone about gambling. Hearing Lin Hui's words, Hao Qiulai almost yelled in frustration, he just got lucky. , why did you pull him? He actually said he was spineless. He took a deep breath and said, "I'll choose big too!" "He was very depressed, as if he had chosen with Lin Hui. As he said that, Hao Qiulai opened the dice cup, and it turned out to be a big one! "I'm really lucky, I guessed everything right. Lin Hui laughed and reached out to take the dice cup, "Since I guessed correctly, it's my turn to shake the dice this time." "After the words fell, Lin Hui started to shake in a decent manner. "It's mysterious! "Seeing Lin Hui like that, although Hao Qiulai felt a little disdainful, his expression at this time was very focused. He specifically wanted Lin Hui to see his strength. If Lin Hui hadn't drank yet, he would have guessed wrong first. , that¡¯s such a shame. ¡°Pah! "After only three seconds of shaking, Lin Hui put down the dice cup and looked at Hao Qiulai. "Qiulai, seeing that you can't wait, then you can guess first. Lin Hui said. This time, Hao Qiulai no longer showed a confident expression on his face. Instead, he frowned. After two seconds, he slowly said: "Little!" "Although the shaking time was very short, he still faintly heard it. "Are you sure?" Lin Hui asked. "Of course you are sure! " A subtle smile flashed across the corner of Lin Hui's mouth, and he immediately gave Zheng Rui a calm look. " I choose big! "After thinking for a while, Zheng Rui said. "This time it should be bigger. ! " Feicheng said casually. He didn't mind at all whether he drank or not. What he was looking forward to now was the answer. If it was really big, then he would have fun. Hearing that both of them were different from what he guessed, he immediately felt better. I was a little anxious, my eyes kept moving, but the two of them seemed not to see it. "I will follow the crowd and choose the big one!" Lin Hui said, and then slowly opened the dice cup. "What?!" "When he saw the numbers of the three dice inside, Hao Qiulai's eyes widened immediately. It turned out to be four, five, six? How is it possible? b Qiulai couldn't believe it. It was completely opposite to what he guessed. Although he He's still a dabbler now, but he won't make such a big mistake. "You don't seem to have good luck," Lin Hui said with a smile, but he had to admit in his heart that the other party did have a way to listen to the points. An ordinary person's listening talent requires a lot of effort. Both of them are indispensable. Hao Qiulai can achieve his current level. In addition to his super talent, he must have also put in a lot of hard work on his opponent. The impression has a new understanding. ¡°Don¡¯t be complacent, you are just lucky. "Hao Qiulai said unhappily, picked up the glass of wine on the table and drank it directly. "Come again! " Lin Hui smiled and continued to shake it, still for three seconds, put it down! "Big! "This time, Hao Qiulai did not hesitate and reported the answer in a moment. This time he was very careful. Although he could not hear the exact number at his level, he was sure it was big. "Small! " "Small! " "I choose the small one too! " Lin Hui and the three people gave different answers. When the dice cup was opened, Hao Qiulai was dumbfounded again. It was really small! And the points were three 1 points! Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng looked at each other. At one glance, both of them saw a look of surprise in each other's eyes. Lin Hui was right again. Maybe it was luck, but what about the two consecutive times now? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The Internet was disconnected at 11 o'clock last night, and the second time. It took nearly an hour to send through the mobile phone hotspot, but the battery ran out after typing a thousand words. Text Chapter 442 Mo Jie "Mistake, it must be a mistake!" Hao Qiulai screamed inwardly. He couldn't bear the two consecutive wrong guesses. How could this be possible? The result shouldn't be like this. However, the result for the third time was still the same, shaking dice, guessing wrong, drinking The fourth time, the fifth time When the sixth time he guessed wrong again, Hao Qiulai finally realized the problem, and his eyes were a little scratchy Looking at Lin Hui crazily, he was about to burst into flames. The dice he was originally proud of actually lost to Lin Hui consecutively, which he couldn't accept. At first, he always thought that something was wrong with him, but now he has discovered that the problem is not with him at all, but with Lin Hui. He was wrong six times, but Lin Hui was right six times. This was obviously not a problem that could be explained by coincidence. "Could it be?" At this time, Hao Qiulai suddenly had an incredible guess in his heart. Hao Qiulai didn't realize that he was in the game until now, while Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng had already noticed it after the second game. But even so, seeing such a situation, the two of them were secretly surprised that Lin Hui was so sharp. "No more fun, no more fun." Hao Qiulai slumped down on the armchair with a look of displeasure on his face. He was a little suspicious that he didn't read the almanac when he went out today. Otherwise, why would he memorize it so much? Now he is almost dead from drinking beer. Seeing Hao Qiulai's angry look, Lin Hui and the three of them looked funny. "How did you do it? Tell me honestly." Hao Qiulai still couldn't resist the curiosity in his heart and asked Lin Hui. He still couldn't figure out how Lin Hui did it. Is it really what he guessed? That? Lin Hui smiled and said, "Drink this glass of wine first." There was a deliberately gloating expression on his face. "Just drink, but you have to explain it to me later." Hao Qiulai picked up the cup without saying anything. After such a fuss, he no longer looked down on Lin Hui. "It's really rare. Our Young Master Hao also had a bad day." Fei Cheng said with a smile. Zheng Rui also had a funny look on his face. He was planning to trick Lin Hui, but he was tricked back. This was the first time Hao Qiulai had tried to trick him. "Damn, I finally understood the meaning of the word "harming friends" today. Hao Qiulai shouted with contempt, and burped as he spoke. Although the beer had no alcohol content. But the capacity of his stomach is only so big, and he can hardly hold it anymore. "Lin Hui, can you speak now?" Hao Qiulai put down his cup and said. "Isn't it obvious? Lin Hui's skills are many times higher than yours." Zheng Rui said, "You, you found the wrong person today." Even a fool can see it now. Hao Qiulai just didn't want to admit it. "Are you really good at playing dice?" Hao Qiulai was still a little unwilling to give up, holding on to the remaining hope. Lin Hui smiled and stopped teasing the other party, "I'll give you the smallest number." He picked up the dice cup and shook it. After nearly five seconds, he put it down and slowly opened it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?????See the appearance of three dice inside. Even though they had been mentally prepared before, the expressions on the faces of the three people could not help but be stunned. I saw that the three dice were overlapping each other at this time, and the top dice was just one point. "Damn! You can even shake this out" After two seconds, Hao Qiulai said in shock, with an incredible expression on his face. He was now so shocked that he was speechless. It is already very difficult to get the designated points, at least he has not thought about reaching that level yet. But now Lin Hui can not only shake out the designated points, but also stack three dice together. How much control does this require? "I said Qiu Lai, you are really bad. I originally wanted to show off with this trick, but I didn't expect to meet a master. This is my fate!" After the initial surprise. Feicheng looked at Hao Qiulai and said. "Lin Hui, you really hide everything. I was surprised by you again." Zheng Rui looked at Lin Hui. "I can take your words as a compliment." Lin Hui joked, as he gradually became familiar with it. Several people started talking casually. Naturally, the few of them stopped playing dice and started drinking while chatting. Hao Qiulai looked at Lin Hui from the corner of his eyes from time to time. Although he was still arrogant, he was convinced in his heart, at least in some aspects. For the next time, a few people just chatted while eating, and occasionally had a few drinks. After all, they had to go to He Fengshan later, so they didn¡¯t drink too much. Nearly eleven o'clock, the four people left the Galaxy Bar. About 20 minutes later, the four people drove away from the sea.Haishu District, on Huancheng Road, He Fengshan is located in the suburbs to the west of Haishu District. Hao Qiulai seemed to have vented all his previous frustrations on driving. As soon as he got on the ring road, his speed soared. In the blink of an eye, it reached 150, and it kept increasing. Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng are both racing enthusiasts. On such a relatively empty ring road, their speeds also increased. Lin Hui smiled, which was exactly what he wanted. He stepped on the accelerator and chased after him. It seemed that he hadn't driven so fast for a long time, and the long-lost excitement slowly began to rise. In fifteen minutes, the four people got off the ring city one after another, drove along a road and in less than ten minutes, they got on a winding mountain road. This is He Fengshan! Boom! ! Just when Lin Hui was driving halfway up the mountain, the roar of an engine came from behind, and then, a brilliant blue shadow appeared in the rearview mirror. It was a Maserati! In just a few seconds, the blue Maserati flew past Lin Hui. The driver was a young man At the moment when he passed by, Lin Hui clearly saw the other person smiling at him. Smile, with undisguised disdain in that smile. Lin Hui smiled nonchalantly. On the way up, he had been overtaken three times, and they were all luxury cars. However, this time the other party was even more arrogant after overtaking. "It seems that today is not an ordinary lively event." Looking at the light coming from not far away, Lin Hui thought to himself. Five minutes later, Lin Hui finally arrived at the destination of his trip, the starting point of the He Fengshan Underground Racing Competition, which was also the gathering place for all the spectators. A flat area the size of half a football field was illuminated by various bright lights as if it were daytime. Various luxury cars were already parked in the parking lot not far away. It was simply a luxury car exhibition. Hundreds of spectators have gathered here, and bursts of cheers and shouts can be heard amidst the fierce music. After parking the car, the group of people walked directly to the venue not far away. On the makeshift stage, the host was constantly stimulating the atmosphere of everyone present, and the huge screen continued to show highlights of various past racing events. The small screen next to the huge screen behind the stage shows the various games that will be played tonight. There are four games in total, and the most eye-catching one is undoubtedly the last one. In the first three duels, the names of both drivers were displayed on the screen, but in the fourth match, "xvsx" was displayed, and the identities of both parties were unknown! This is undoubtedly the biggest suspense tonight, and most of the people present are here for this game. "Feicheng, you came really early" Just as the four people were talking and walking towards the main venue, a laugh suddenly came from the side. Hearing this voice, the four people stopped and looked to the right. They saw a young man wearing a blue polo shirt walking over with a smile on his face. He was about 1.75 meters tall and of medium build. The hair is pushed down on both sides and raised high in the middle, which is very fashionable and stylish. Lin Hui recognized the other person at the first sight. He was the one who drove the blue Maserati just now. But looking at this, Fei Cheng and the other party seemed to have something wrong. "How can I compare to you, Young Master Mo, you were so majestic just now, and you were not afraid of driving down the mountain and falling to your death." Fei Cheng said with a smile. "Haha, I won't bother you to worry about it now. I still have this confidence." The other party smiled nonchalantly, "Huh? It's really rare. Even our Young Master Zheng came out. We haven't seen each other for a long time. "It's been a long time indeed. You've been very famous recently," Zheng Rui said with a smile. "Haha, that's really an honor for me." Mo Jie said, and then looked at Fei Cheng aside, "I heard that you invited the top domestic drivers? I'm really curious Forget it, I won't ask. Anyway, the final result is the same. I underestimated you last time and made a small mistake. You won¡¯t have any chance this time. Get your things ready quickly. After the game, I will I will take over." "I'm not afraid of biting my own tongue when I talk big. I'm so proud. I don't know who lost last time and couldn't even see the shadow" Feicheng hadn't spoken yet. Hao Qiulai was a little bit nervous. A sinister voice came over, with a hint of mockery on his face. Mo Jie's expression remained unchanged, as if he didn't take Hao Qiulai's words to heart at all. He glanced at Hao Qiulai indifferently with a hint of contempt, and said to Feicheng: "Zheng Ruificheng, when did you change your taste? There are cats and dogs wandering around. Although it depends on the owner to beat a dog these days, generally speaking, dogs that bark will die early. "   As soon as these words came out, not only the expressions of Hao Qiulai and the three others changed, but even Lin Hui's brows couldn't help but frown. Looking at the person in front of him, he had already guessed the other person's identity. "Hey, boy, I advise you not to look at me like this, otherwise something could easily happen. This follower must have the consciousness of a follower. You can't look around, understand?" Before Zheng Rui and the others could speak, Mo Mo Jie looked at Lin Hui and said. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.) ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPlain text¡Ë Text Chapter 443 Lin Hui is unhappy "Hey, boy, I advise you not to look at me like this, otherwise something could easily happen. This follower must have the consciousness of a follower. You can't look around, understand?" Before Zheng Rui and the others could speak, Mo Mo Jie looked at Lin Hui and said. Mo Jie had never seen Lin Hui before today, but he had some impression of Lin Hui. When they went up the mountain just now, Lin Hui seemed to be following Feicheng's car, and he even glanced at Lin Hui at that time. Mo Jie didn¡¯t take Lin Hui seriously at all, with a playful expression on his face. How could he pay attention to a person who drove at the back and was now standing next to him? He was not polite in the face of Hao Qiulai's provocation, let alone a face he had never seen before and was well-known in the East China Sea. He knows everyone in charge. Hearing this, the expressions of the three people changed again. "Mo Jie, you have become He Panyun's bastard, do you really take yourself seriously?" Zheng Rui's face completely sank, obviously angered by Mo Jie's arrogance in front of him. "You!" Mo Jie obviously did not expect that Zheng Rui, who was still smiling a moment ago, would suddenly turn his face. The anger on his face flashed across his face, but he still held back the words and did not say them out. I have realized that I was impulsive just now. He is not afraid of Fei Cheng, but he is a little afraid of Zheng Rui. "He Panyun doesn't dare to talk to me like that, who are you? Don't take yourself too seriously. Misfortune comes from your mouth, otherwise even He Panyun won't be able to protect you." Zheng Rui said coldly. , the cold look on his face and his usual playful smile are simply two different people. Anyone who knows Zheng Rui knows that besides his family, the most important thing in his eyes is his friends. Just now, Mo Jie first insulted Hao Qiulai, and then arrogantly taught Lin Hui a lesson. It's strange that he didn't get angry. When he introduced Hao Qiulai, he called him "brother", and the brother he mentioned was more than just words. He has many friends, but now there are only four people he can call brothers. One can imagine the status of Hao Qiulai in his heart. And Lin Hui. Although he had only met Lin Hui twice and knew almost nothing about him, he had obviously regarded Lin Hui as a friend. Being easy-going doesn¡¯t mean you have no temper! On the contrary, many people know that Zheng Rui is stronger than anyone else when he is really angry. This time, Mo Jie went a little too arrogant! Of course, this has something to do with what happened some time ago. Maybe it made his heart wander, and he couldn't recognize who he was. Listening to Zheng Rui's seemingly emotionless words, Mo Jie's heart suddenly condensed. He had never seen the other party like this before. At this time, he was completely sober. He knew that what Zheng Rui said was the truth. ??In fact. No wonder Mo Jie is like this. He only came to Donghai two years ago, and he didn't have much contact with Zheng Rui in the past two years. In the past, Zheng Rui's impression on him had always been very casual and gentle, and he seemed to never get angry. In this situation, although he knew that the other party was more powerful, he subconsciously did not have much fear of Zheng Rui. And this was the direct reason why he dared to be so arrogant just now. "Master Zheng, I made a mistake just now, so don't take it too seriously." Under such circumstances, Mo Jie wisely chose to retreat appropriately. Zheng Rui really did not dare to provoke him too much, "However, today I I hope Mr. Zheng will not interfere too much in the matter with Feicheng. Mr. He already knows about this matter. "Although he is afraid of Zheng Rui, it is far from the level of fear because he has a backer behind him. That is He Panyun whom Zheng Rui mentioned before. Otherwise, with the status of the three of Zheng Rui, how would he dare to be so arrogant towards Fei Cheng. "Don't worry, I'm just here to watch the fun today." Zheng Rui said. "But don't let me find out that you are using some shameful tricks And don't use He Panyun to pressure me, it doesn't work for me." Although he didn't have much contact with the other party, he knew how much he knew about the other party's character. A little bit heard. "Haha, I won't be so mean. I hope Mr. Zheng can remember what I just said." Mo Jie said with a smile, "I won't disturb you anymore, let's go first!" After speaking, he looked at it with a smile. Lin Hui and Hao Qiulai, who were standing at the second set, turned around and left. "A dog relies on human power, you idiot!" Hao Qiulai cursed as soon as the other party left, but he could only curse behind his back like this. Who makes his identity not as good as the other party's? Compared with Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng, his identity It's obviously close, and one level behind Mo Jie. If they really fall out, it will probably affect the family. He still understands this. Although Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng will definitely help him when the time comes, he doesn't want to think that because of this, he is now past the age of youth and frivolity, not to mention that the two of them wiped his butt less before. As he gets older, he gradually learns to think about problems from multiple perspectives. ¡°And now that Mo Jie has the support of He Panyun, he has become more and more arrogant in the circle above. In the past month or so, he has been stealing the show. "It's rare that this timeEven if someone yells something on the spot, he has learned to wait until behind his back before speaking again. "Zheng Rui said with a smile. At this time, he returned to his original appearance. Hao Qiulai actually had an embarrassed expression on his face, scratched his head and said, "I don't want to cause trouble for you, otherwise I will still be there when the time comes. I have to trouble you to wipe your butts, I'm embarrassed. " Hearing this, Zheng Rui and Feicheng were stunned for a second or two. "Damn, it turns out you still know how to be embarrassed. Learn more from now on and don't cause trouble every day like before. If you don't bother me, I'll be annoyed. " Feicheng scolded with a smile. Hao Qiulai surprisingly didn't refute this time and nodded honestly. He also knows these truths now. When he thinks of the embarrassing things he did before, he feels embarrassed. Anyway, he caused trouble in the past. He couldn't handle it himself and didn't dare to tell his family. Basically, Zheng Ruificheng took care of it. "Lin Hui, I'm really sorry for involving you. "At this time, Feicheng said to Lin Hui, what Mo Jie said just now was just to disgust him. Lin Hui was obviously shot innocently. "Don't be so polite. "Lin Hui smiled and shook his head to show that he didn't care, "By the way, he is the one you want to compete with today?" He heard three people mention the name Mo Jie before when he was in the bar. "It's this idiot, loser If you can't afford it, don't play, what the hell. When he lost to Brother Cheng last time, he shamelessly said that his performance was abnormal, but he didn't dare to compete again. Later, he simply said that it was shameless to find someone to compare with. "Hao Qiulai curled his lips and said. It was obvious that he was extremely unhappy with the other party, and that was indeed the case. "What's the origin?" Lin Hui asked as he walked away. He was not a saint. He was really unhappy just now. He was really He wanted to go up and slap the other party twice, but he is still a rational person. Firstly, he still doesn't know the other party's background. Secondly, he has to take care of Zheng Rui and the other three. After all, if he really wants to do that, he will give them whatever he wants. Three brought influence, and three came, there will definitely be opportunities for slaps in the face, and there is no need to rush. After the trouble just now, he also got a lot of information. The ones with the most powerful backgrounds here are Zheng Rui and Fei. Cheng and Mo Jie should be in the middle, and there is a gap between Zheng Rui, but it is not too big. As for Hao Qiulai, it is probably close. Hearing Lin Hui ask this, Zheng Rui suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Hui. He reminded: "Lin Hui, don't be impulsive. The identity of the other party is not simple." Lin Hui smiled and said: "If I were impulsive, I would have punched him just now. Don't worry, I'm just a little curious. "Have you heard of Fengxing Group?" After thinking about it, Zheng Rui asked Lin Hui. Hearing this name, Lin Hui paused slightly in his heart. It was a very familiar name and said: "Who is Mo Xingfeng?" "Now he not only knows the political figures in the East China Sea very well, but also the famous business figures in the East China Sea. Recently, he has been paving the way for Zhang Jinghan to enter the East China Sea in the future. Fengxing Group is among the first-class groups in the East China Sea, and its comprehensive strength can rank among The first twenty. Hearing Lin Hui announce this name, Zheng Rui and the other three showed a hint of surprise on their faces. If Lin Hui was from Donghai, they wouldn't be too surprised, but Lin Hui seems to have always stayed in Jiangnan, right? "He is Mo Xingfeng's son. "After a moment, Zheng Rui said. ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Text Chapter 444 Huge Bet Hearing Zheng Rui's words, Lin Hui was not too surprised. He had already thought of this result when he heard about Fengxing Group. "No wonder it's so arrogant" Lin Hui thought to himself. Fengxing Group can rank among the top twenty in an international metropolis like Donghai, and its influence is unquestionable. But now Lin Hui is a little curious about Zheng Rui's identity. There aren't many people in the East China Sea who can make Fengxing Group so fearful, right? Lin Hui glanced at Zheng Rui, he still underestimated the other party's identity. The group of people soon arrived at the main venue, which was already bustling with people. Under the leadership of the host, the atmosphere became more and more intense. Various shouts were heard under the stage. Some people even took off their clothes and held them in their hands. Hands waving. At this time, the large screen behind the stage was already playing the introduction of the contestants in the first game, as well as highlights of previous games. "Isn't it great?" Standing on the steps at the back, Hao Qiulai said to Lin Hui. He was obviously moved by the atmosphere of the scene, with excitement on his face. If Feicheng hadn't had a major showdown tonight, He has the urge to go to a match. It seems that such a large audience has not appeared for two or three years, and the number of people at the scene is still increasing. By the time of the final showdown, the number of people is likely to be Breaking the historical record. "It's more professional than Jiangnan's underground racing." Lin Hui nodded and said. Whether it is hardware equipment or player strength, this place is obviously a higher level than Jiangnan's. "It goes without saying that the White Shark Gang has spent a huge amount of money on this underground racing venue. All kinds of hardware and equipment are top-notch in the country" When it comes to racing, Hao Qiulai talks even more, and follows with excitement. Lin Hui introduced. Hearing about the White Shark Gang, a surprised expression flashed across Lin Hui's face, "Does this racing venue belong to the White Shark Gang?" Hao Qiulai was slightly startled and glanced at Lin Hui in surprise. "You also know about the White Shark Gang?" He said as if Lin Hui shouldn't know this. "Why can't I know?" Lin Hui said with a smile. Hao Qiulai looked Lin Hui up and down for a few seconds and joked: "I feel like you are a bit mysterious now." "This is the territory of the White Shark Gang. The gambling cars here are still an important source of income for the White Shark Gang, but now they are under The White Shark Gang was also affected by the impact of the Xin Gang and the Yang Gang. Some time ago, the Xin Gang tried to seize this territory, but failed. " "Lin Hui, what's the situation in Donghai? Seems familiar?" Seeing that there was no surprise on his face, Hao Qiulai felt curious. "Now that the three major gangs in the East China Sea are making such a big fuss, it's hard for me not to know." Lin Hui chuckled and shook his head, and did not continue on this topic. Ten minutes later, after the three drivers from the first race arrived, the atmosphere rose to a new level. It turned out to be three Porsche sports cars of the same model. This kind of situation is rare in underground racing. Most people find cars according to their own abilities. Obviously, this time the three people have reached this stipulation in advance. "This rule must have been proposed by that guy Zhan He. He won the last place last time and refused to admit that it was because of his lack of skills. He also said that if the car is the same, he is guaranteed to win" Fei Cheng said with a smile. He is a frequent visitor here, and he is certainly no stranger to the riders who often appear here. In fact, those who usually come here to race are basically second-generation locals from Donghai, and a small number come from other places. As for professional racing drivers, they are relatively rare, especially like today. It is even more rare for a top domestic driver to appear. "I don't have any self-awareness at all. I really thought I could win if I changed my car. It's too fanciful. I will definitely lose this time!" Hao Qiulai said with a little disdain, looking at the figure next to the Porsche on the far right at the starting point. At this time, Zheng Rui rolled his eyes at Hao Qiulai angrily, "When it comes to others, they do the same thing. I don't know who was pestering Wu Gengming in racing last year. Even a fool can see that others are giving way to you. You really You think you are so powerful. If the other party didn't save you some face, you wouldn't even be able to see other people's butts. " "It's true, I was blushing for you at that time. Damn it, you're as stubborn as a donkey." joked on the side. Hearing two people mention this matter, Hao Qiulai's face turned a little red, and then he said angrily: "If you mention this matter again, I will fall out." "Ha, I won't let anyone mention it anymore, Lin Hui, I'll follow Tell me, this kid" Feicheng deliberately teased Hao Qiulai and pretended to say to Lin Hui. "Damn it, I won't take you like this"Digging for scars, wasn't I young and ignorant at that time?" Hao Qiulai said embarrassedly. Boom! Just as the three people were talking, the first game had officially started, accompanied by shocking shouts and screams. The three Porsches rushed out almost at the same time, and at the same time, the huge screen was divided into eight viewing angles, showing all the dynamics of the three cars because no specific information about the Mojie driver had been obtained yet. Feicheng's mind was obviously not on the game in front of him. He looked in the direction of Mo Jie not far away and frowned from time to time. Obviously, his heart was far from as calm as it seemed before he came here. He was still full of confidence, but after seeing Mo Jie just now, that confidence was shaken, and an uneasy feeling seemed to spread uncontrollably in his heart. Mo Jie acted too confident. It was as if Zi had already secured the victory. This was so abnormal that the other party was still so calm even though he knew that he would invite a top-notch driver in the country. It was obvious that he felt very confident in the driver he had invited. Mo Jie, who was not far away, suddenly turned his head, smiled strangely, and then put his right hand on his neck and touched it gently, with a provocative look on his face, which was extremely arrogant. ¡°Bandit, are you okay? "Zheng Rui quickly sensed something was wrong with Fei Cheng and asked. He had already known about this game, but recently his mind had been focused on Li Sisi and the store, so he didn't know much about it. "I feel something is wrong, Mo Jie seems to be a little too confident in this competition. Feicheng said with a frown. Zheng Rui patted Feicheng on the shoulder and said, "Don't worry about it until you actually see the other driver. The players have already been determined anyway." " "By the way, who did you invite this time? Zheng Rui continued to ask, "Don't you still want to show off your skills?" " "Lu Shun! " Feicheng said. "Whoops! When he heard this name, not only Hao Qiulai's eyes lit up, but even Zheng Rui showed an unexpected expression. "Did you really invite Lu Shun?" "Hao Qiulai said immediately. Last year, maybe not many people knew the name Lu Shun, but now the name is absolutely resounding in the underground racing world. Half a year ago, he set a record of 23 consecutive undefeated games in China, with few opponents. After that, he moved abroad, and after winning five consecutive games, he finally lost to Singaporean underground racing king Li Zhonghe. Internationally, Lu Shun may not have entered the ranks of top drivers, but domestically, Lu Shun is definitely. He is one of the best. Unexpectedly, Fei Cheng invited this great god here. ¡°Nonsense, you thought I was kidding you. " "You have spent a lot of money this time. You are really willing to do it. Zheng Rui said with a smile. "But for the sake of a breath, inviting Lu Shun is a bit outweighing the benefits. The money for inviting Lu Shun is more than the value of Mo Jie's car, right?" " "The bets have been changed" Feicheng said. "On the basis of the original car, I added the Grand Hyatt Club, and the other party added the Guanfa Club. " Feicheng's words were like a thunder, which shocked Zheng Rui and Hao Qiulai. Increase the bet? And it's the Grand Hyatt Club?! "Damn, bandit, are you crazy? "Now Zheng Rui is a little uneasy. In the past, it was common to bet several million, and even things worth tens of millions were bet. But whether it is the Grand Hyatt Club or the Guanfa Club, the market value is nearly 100 million. The bet was so big this time. Such a huge bet was unprecedented since the establishment of this venue. Somehow, at this moment, Zheng Rui felt a bad feeling in his heart. In the face of a big bet, Mo Jie cannot take it lightly, but now the other party is still so calm, or confident It's too abnormal ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I don't know if there is a second chapter, don't wait. . (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read.) ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPlain text¡Ë Text Chapter 445 Singapore Car King Li Zhonghe After hearing Feicheng's bet for this racing, Zheng Rui was shocked, Hao Qiulai was dumbfounded, and Lin Hui was also moved. A car plus a Grand Hyatt club worth nearly 100 million! Such a huge bet is unprecedented in the venue of Ho Feng Shan. It is conceivable that once this bet is announced, it will definitely cause an earthquake-like sensation. Looking at the horrified looks on the faces of the three people, Fei Cheng showed a wry smile and said: "Actually, I don't know how I agreed to this bet. Maybe I was confused by that bastard." In fact. , after agreeing to increase the bet, he regretted it. "Have you seen each other since the last game?" Zheng Rui frowned and said. After knowing each other for so many years, Fei Cheng is not an impulsive person, and it is impossible for him to lose his mind due to a few words, let alone this time. The bet was so big that the other party agreed without discussing it with him and Hao Qiulai It was so abnormal! ¡°I met it once at Maiba KTV, and that¡¯s when I raised the stakes,¡± Feicheng said. "Did the other party propose the increase in bets?" Zheng Rui asked again. "It was Mo Jie who proposed it, but I don't remember the situation clearly at the time. I felt like I was in a mess, so I agreed and signed in a daze." Feicheng shook his head and said. Zheng Rui said in surprise: "You still signed it?" "Yeah, that's it. I've thought about it a lot, and now I can't even figure out what the situation was like." Fei Cheng shook his head and immediately took it out of his pocket. got a note. Zheng Ruina's frown deepened as soon as he took the note and looked at it. This was a proof of the bet. In addition to the sports car that the two of them had agreed on before, plus the Grand Hyatt Club and Guanfa Club under their names, If you give up the game, it will be considered as surrender, and this agreement will take effect upon signature by both parties At this time, the game was already in full swing, extremely lively, and various cheers and screams sounded from time to time. But Lin Hui and the other four were not focused on the game at all. "Brother Cheng, you really can't remember the situation at that time?" Hao Qiulai said with his eyes widened. How can you be confused about such a big thing? I don¡¯t even remember the specific process, how is this possible? "I'm also surprised. My memory doesn't seem to be that bad yet, but that's the fact." Fei Cheng said a little annoyed. Hao Qiu looked at Fei Cheng and said leisurely: "Why do I feel like there is a conspiracy?" "Bandit. Think about it carefully. Was this agreement prepared by the other party in advance, or was it written by you on the spur of the moment?" Zheng Rui He suddenly asked with a serious look on his face. The more he talked about this matter, the more abnormal it felt. Hao Qiulai's words just now touched his heart, and he also felt the smell of conspiracy. Feicheng thought for a while. He said a little uncertainly: "It seems to be written by the staff of KTV After hearing what you said, I feel more and more that something is wrong, and that memory seems to be blank and blurry It's really strange." " Then Zheng Rui asked a few more questions in a row. His originally casual face was filled with seriousness and his brows were furrowed. Lin Hui had never seen that serious look before. "After entering the other party's box. Have you drank anything?" Lin Hui, who had been silent before, suddenly asked. The three of them, Feicheng, were slightly startled, as if they didn't quite understand what Lin Hui meant. "There is something similar to a drug that can make people enter a state of confusion for a short period of time, and they will subconsciously follow the other person's thoughts." Lin Hui said directly, "Of course, this drug is not that magical, it only gives a small boost It's just a function. If there is a big contrast between what the other party says and your wishes, your subconscious will still resist. " After hearing Feicheng's situation, Lin Hui also felt very abnormal, and just now. , he thought of a medicine in his mind, a medicine that could temporarily confuse people. It's just that that kind of medicine is not easy to refine. Not only are the medicinal materials very precious, but the accuracy of refining the medicine is also very high. "Ah? Is there such a medicine?" Hao Qiulai immediately exclaimed. A look of disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m not sure now, but it¡¯s definitely abnormal for Feicheng to have such blurred memory. Think about it carefully, did you drink anything when you met the other person?¡± Feicheng did not answer Lin Hui immediately. After a brief silence, he suddenly said: "I remembered that after meeting each other, Mo Jie and I drank a glass of beer. By the way, the other party took the initiative to hand over this beer." Hearing this, Zheng Rui and Hao Qiulai Their expressions couldn't help but look certain, and their eyes couldn't help but look at Lin Hui. Obviously, they were already a little biased towards Lin Hui's guess. "Why do I feel like this is a trap?" Fei Cheng took a deep breath and smiled a little pretending to be calm.?Originally he just felt something was wrong, but now after saying this, it was completely abnormal. "Thank you for being able to laugh. If you lose to Junyue, let's see how you deal with it when you go back." Zheng Rui said angrily. Six months ago, Fei Cheng's father handed over the Junyue Club to Fei Cheng. It's a kind of exercise, and the Grand Hyatt Club is also the most profitable property in Feicheng's hands. You must know that the market value of Grand Hyatt Club is nearly 100 million, but as one of the top clubs in the East China Sea, the hidden resources behind it are immeasurable. If the Grand Hyatt Club is lost, the comprehensive loss will far exceed 100 million, and it is likely to have a series of subsequent impacts. "Don't be so sad. Isn't this all just speculation? As long as we win this game, everything won't be a problem. Even if this is a trap, it's already too late now." Fei Cheng took the photo. Zheng Rui said that he naturally knows these truths, and now he can only place his hope on the next game. No matter what, he cannot lose this game, otherwise he will not be able to explain it when he goes back. Zheng Rui nodded and said nothing more. There was one sentence in his heart that he did not say out loud. If this was really a well-designed trap, would the other party leave you a chance to win? ¡ª¡ªObviously impossible! Looking at Mo Jie, who was chatting and laughing not far away, a stern look flashed through Zheng Rui's eyes. Lin Hui also glanced at Mo Jie. This game was obviously not as simple as expected. If it was really a trap, the opponent would not have a back-up plan, and what would the opponent's back-up plan be? The four of them had long lost interest in the previous game. In this eager and somewhat worried wait, the schedule for the third game has entered the late stage, and the result will be announced soon. At this moment. There was an engine roar, and a red Ferrari appeared in people's sight. Then, a blue Maserati slowly drove over from a parking lot not far away. It¡¯s the same car that Mo Jie drove before! Wow! Although they have not officially arrived at the starting point, the appearance of the two cars quickly attracted the attention of many people present, and they all looked at them. After only a moment. There was a commotion. "Did the driver from the fourth race finally show up?" "Definitely, in a minute or two, the third race will be over. I heard that these two are probably the first-class drivers in the country, and maybe they are also very famous. , I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡± ¡°Fei Cheng and Mo Jie really spent a lot of money to invite such a lineup.¡± ¡°It is said that Fei Cheng and Mo Jie have always been on the wrong side. Is it true? "A person asked curiously. "Aren't you talking nonsense? Two people are fighting so hard, how can they still be fake?" As soon as the two cars appeared, the scene quickly became excited. Most people even ignored the third game. As a result, pairs of eyes looked directly at the two sports cars parked not far away, one red and one blue. It looks so dazzling. "Let's go." In the stands at the back, Fei Cheng looked at the two cars and said. He was far from as calm as he appeared on the surface. The opponent's driver would soon reveal his mysterious face. . At the same time, Mo Jie, who was not far away, also walked towards the two cars, but unlike Feicheng's calm face, he had a smile on his face. It's like everything is under control. Hundreds of eyes soon focused on Fei Cheng and Mo Jie. Most of the people at the scene were familiar with the two people, and many people even came here for the two of them. The two people who disliked each other collided. Together, what kind of sparks will collide? "It seems you are very confident." Mo Jie looked at Fei Cheng and said with a smile. "Both each other!" Feicheng smiled faintly, but his emotions didn't change much on the surface. "Haha. I hope you can still laugh later." Mo Jie smiled and shrugged. While talking, the two people had already walked to the two cars. They did not continue talking, but walked directly to their respective cars. at this time. The door of the red Ferrari parked in front opened, and a young man in a red racing suit got out of the car. Countless eyes looked over at him. This figure was even on the huge screen on the stage. At this moment, he is the center of attention! "Wow!" When the young man raised his head, everyone around him was stunned, and the group of people staring at the big screen were also stunned. This face was so familiar to them! After a moment of shock, the scene erupted into a shocking uproar. It turned out to be Lu Shun, who is known as the emerging king of underground racing in the Mainland! ???Some people thought that Feicheng would invite Lu Shun. This is so shocking! ¡°The next step is up to you!¡± Feicheng said to Lu Shun. "Since I have accepted your money, I will naturally go all out." Lu Shun said lightly, very calmly, as if he was facing a very common thing. After a period of excitement, many people looked at the blue Maserati with more and more curiosity. Feicheng actually invited Lu Shun. What about Mo Jie? Will it be a super heavyweight class driver again? At this time, Fei Cheng, who was next to the Ferrari, frowned visibly. When Mo Jie saw Lu Shun, there was no trace of surprise or surprise on his face, as if he was expecting it. In an instant, the uneasiness in his heart reached its extreme. Under everyone¡¯s curious and expectant eyes, the door of the Maserati opened, and a figure wearing a blue racing suit appeared in people¡¯s sight, and got out of the car Whoosh! When they really saw the person¡¯s appearance, many people had blank expressions on their faces. This person looked very strange. Wasn¡¯t he a first-rate driver? And a very small number of racing fans were completely shocked! Why is he here? ! Looking at the figure not far away, Feicheng was also stunned. Mo Jie actually invited him? How can this be? ! "Holy crap, this isn't true, is it? Singapore's car king Li Zhonghe!?" Hao Qiulai exclaimed in horror. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It¡¯s another update, so I won¡¯t say more about the unhappy things, but I have no choice but to do my best to pay them back in the next two days! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 446 Let me do it At this moment, both Fei Cheng, Zheng Rui and Hao Qiulai were shocked, looking at the blue figure not far away with horrified eyes. It turned out to be Singaporean car king Li Zhonghe, Mo Jie invited a master of this level! "How is this possible?" For a moment, the expression on Feicheng's face was extremely ugly, and his heart was completely filled with a cold aura. He did not expect such a result at all. This is not at the same level at all. Lu Shun has been undefeated in 23 domestic races. He is obviously a super first-class driver in China, but he can only be called a first-class driver in China. Li Zhonghe is recognized as a super first-class racing driver in Asia and has even participated in world-class racing many times. Competition, its strength and influence are unmatched by Lu Shun. And the most important point is that it was Li Zhonghe who ended Lu Shun's five-game winning streak abroad. And I heard that the gap in that game was quite disparate, and there was no suspense. How much can a driver grow in just a few months? Can Lu Shun defeat Li Zhonghe? This is impossible even if you think about it At the same time that Feicheng and the others changed their expressions, Lu Shun's face, which was originally indifferent and arrogant, also changed to an extremely ugly face. Looking at the figure not far away, there was a faint expression in his eyes. Fear flashed past. He obviously did not expect that his opponent this time would be Li Zhonghe. "Brother Cheng, there is no comparison at all. They are not on the same level at all." Hao Qiulai shouted, his brows locked together tightly, completely gone from his usual heartless look. Zheng Rui's face was also depressed as never before. Even though he had already thought that the other party was likely to have a back-up plan, Li Zhonghe's appearance still exceeded his expectations. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it. But it is what it is. Lu Shun and the other party are not on the same level. "There must be a lot of people curious about this driver now, right? To be honest, I was shocked the moment I saw it. It's an absolute heavyweight!" On the stage, the host worked hard to mobilize the atmosphere of the scene. Naturally, Li Zhonghe was recognized. "Okay, I won't continue to lie, otherwise someone will probably throw eggs. He is the famous Singaporean car king in Asia - Li Zhonghe. I believe you are familiar with this name, right?" the host said loudly. At the same time, Li Zhonghe's photo and career introduction were displayed on the big screen behind him. Wow! When I heard this name, the scene was completely boiling! Li Zhonghe, this name is too familiar to underground racing enthusiasts. Perhaps many people have never seen his appearance, but his name is definitely resonant. This is Asia¡¯s top driver, and he actually appeared here. If the appearance of Lu Shun made a group of people crazy before, then the appearance of Li Zhonghe now made a group of people completely horrified. "Is he the one who ended Lu Shun's winning streak?" someone in the crowd asked. "If not him, who else? It is said that Lu Shun was winning consecutively at that time. He had an arrogant attitude and was young and energetic. After winning against Singapore's new driver Fang Jiada, he gave up his harsh words. As for what he said There is no way of knowing, but it was precisely because of these harsh words that Fang Jiada's senior brother Li Zhonghe accepted Lu Shun's challenge In that game, Lu Shun failed miserably, without any suspense. I heard that he even apologized on the spot. It's just a rumor." "Ah? Doesn't that mean there is no suspense in this game?" "If nothing unexpected happens, there will be no suspense." "Sure enough! Seeing such changes in the situation, Lin Hui thought to himself, the smell of conspiracy is getting stronger and stronger, and Asia's top experts have been invited. For this competition, the opponent has spent a lot of thought. While a group of people were discussing, Mo Jie and Li Zhonghe were already walking towards Feicheng. "Feicheng, I really didn't expect that you actually invited Lu Shun. If I hadn't mobilized all my energy to find a more powerful driver, I would have almost upset you this time." Mo Jie looked at Fei Cheng, the smile on his face was extremely bright. Feicheng¡¯s face was ashen and extremely ugly. Now everyone has noticed that he has almost no chance of winning the duel later, unless Li Zhonghe himself makes a major mistake. Is this possible? ¡° Seeing Mo Jie¡¯s expression as if he had already grasped victory in his hands, Zheng Rui and Hao Qiulai¡¯s expressions were not much better. "Lu Shun, long time no see." Li Zhong, who was standing next to Mo Jie, looked at Lu Shun and said. Lu Shun's face was a little unnatural, and he said, "It's been a long time since we last met." A faint smile appeared on Li Zhonghe's face, and he said, "I didn't expect that my opponent this time would be you. I thought it was you. What a master, it's too unchallenging." There was a hint of disdain in his words.   Lu Shun's expression suddenly changed, this was obviously a naked slap in the face. The other party's meaning couldn't be more obvious: You are not even qualified to be my opponent. "Haha Just kidding, Feicheng, please don't mind. Zhonghe is too direct in character. He is only targeting Lu Shun and has no intention of offending you at all." Mo Jie took over at the right time. words, said with a smile. "Mo Jie, don't go too far!" Feicheng glared at Mo Jie and said. He knew that ninety-nine percent of him was going to be in trouble today, and now that Mo Jie was so proud, it made him even more angry. As a result, he really wanted to punch the other person in the face. Mo Jie shook his head indifferently and said a little provocatively: "Why, you want to hit someone? If you can't afford to lose, don't bet. You signed this agreement. If you can't afford to lose, don't bet. What the hell?" " "You!" Even Feicheng, who has always had good endurance, was angered at this time. He now vaguely felt that he should have been tricked by the other party. However, this was just his guess. So what if there was no evidence. Zheng Rui stopped Fei Cheng and didn't let him continue talking. It was meaningless to say anything under such circumstances. Continuing would only make the other party more proud. "Mo Jie, your method is good. Why didn't I notice someone like you before? The idea is actually on my brother's head." Zheng Rui looked at Mo Jie and smiled coldly. Looking at Zheng Rui's somewhat indifferent face, Mo Jie's heart skipped a beat for no apparent reason. On the surface, there is nothing unusual. Said: "Master Zheng. I don't understand what you are talking about?" "You know best where the agreement in your hand came from." Zheng Rui said a little ambiguously. This matter must be directly related to the other party. Otherwise, there would be no such coincidence. He even suspected that the other party had long known about Fei Cheng's invitation to Lu Shun. "This is signed by Fei Cheng himself. You are not so despicable that you don't want to admit it, right? Haha." Mo Jie said, but his heart was not so calm anymore. The other party seemed to notice something. But even if he is aware of it, so what, the other party is unlikely to find out anything, not to mention he is not the only one involved in this matter. Zheng Rui will not get any advantage in a real fight. After saying a few words, Mo Jie and Li Zhonghe left, looking like winners. "Brother Cheng, what should we do now?" Hao Qiulai asked a little anxiously. Feicheng pretended to smile calmly and said: "There is no need to be so desperate. No one knows what the outcome will be until the end. Just wait for the game to begin." He said. Feicheng cast his eyes on Lu Shun beside him. "Lu Shun, I'll leave this game to you. Just try your best, don't put too much pressure on me." Feicheng tried his best to calm down his emotions. The longer he drank, the more he needed to calm down. He knew this. However, after hearing Fei Cheng's words, Lu Shun did not respond immediately, but fell into silence. After a few seconds, he slowly raised his head and looked at Fei Cheng. "Master Fei, I refuse to participate in this competition, I'm sorry!" Lu Shun said, "I will return the money to you in full." Swish! Hearing this, not only did the calm expression on Guang Feicheng's face change, but Lin Hui and others could no longer remain calm, and their brows suddenly furrowed. No one expected that Lu Shun would suddenly act like this. At this time, you suddenly said you can¡¯t compare? Isn't this a joke? "Lu Shun, are you looking for death?" Hao Qiulai was not a tolerant person. He immediately cursed, "Damn it, Mo Jie is better than him. He can only endure the other party's arrogance. Now facing As an underground racing driver, he doesn't have so many taboos. "If you want to compete, just compete. If you don't want to compete, don't compete. You think this is just playing house." "I'm telling you, you have to compete in this game, otherwise you won't be able to leave Donghai properly!" Hao Qiulai said with a bad look on his face. He was already angry at being suppressed by Mo Jie. Now a young driver Come to bully him too, really think he has no temper. "Even if I try my best, I still lose. I can't take my record as a joke." Lu Shun said. Facing Li Zhonghe, he can be said to have no confidence at all. The game a few months ago already made him stay. A hint of shadow. Why should he be embarrassed when he knows he will lose in the end? "Fuck!" Hao Qiulai was completely furious. He cursed and wanted to take action. "Qiulai, don't mess around!" Zheng Rui shouted. He looked at Lu Shun and said, "I was the one who looked up to you before. A person who doesn't even have the courage to fight, still wants to be the best driver? Stop daydreaming." "You'd better not show up in the East China Sea in the future, otherwise there will be consequences Conceited, get out"For such a person, Zheng Rui will naturally not give a good look. He also did not force the opponent to compete. He even has no fighting spirit. Is there any possibility of winning? Lu Shun's face is ugly. In fact, he is refusing He regretted it after he said it. This was in the East China Sea. He was definitely not someone he could offend with his status as a young man. If he encountered someone more ruthless, it would be a question of whether he could leave the East China Sea safely, but the result was pretty good. Deeply After looking at a few people, Lu turned and left. He must leave here as soon as possible. Who knows what the other party will do to him next moment. "Brother Rui, what should we do now?" "Hao Qiulai asked, should we just admit defeat like this? He was very unwilling to do so. "What else can I do? I'll have to play by myself later. It's better than admitting defeat directly. " Feicheng sighed. The moment he saw Li Zhonghe, he was already prepared to lose, so Lu Shun's departure did not have a big impact on him. Neither Zheng Rui nor Hao Qiulai said anything. It¡¯s obviously unrealistic to find a driver now. ¡°Let me do it. "Lin Hui, who had not spoken much, suddenly said to Fei Cheng. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 447 Bet 50 million Hearing this, Feicheng and the other three people immediately looked at Lin Hui. "You?" Hao Qiulai looked unbelieving, "Don't tell me you can race?" Lin Hui smiled, ignored Hao Qiulai, looked at Fei Cheng and continued, "If you believe me, let me do this competition. Well, you are already prepared to lose anyway. Even if I lose, you will not suffer any additional losses. " Originally, Lin Hui had no intention of getting involved in these things. Of course, he did not expect that so many things would happen. Unexpected things. After thinking for a while, he was still ready to take action. Firstly, he had a good impression of Feicheng. Secondly, he was now increasingly unhappy with Mojie. Another very important reason was that this underground racing was organized by the White Shark Gang. Of course, this could not rule him out. I also really like the racing element. "Lin Hui, do you really know how to race? He Fengshan's track is no better than other places. Some places are still very dangerous." Feicheng looked at Lin Hui and reminded him that racing itself is not a safe sport, let alone this. Or underground racing. On such a winding mountain, accidents can happen if you are not careful. "You don't have to worry about safety issues. I'm more afraid of death than anyone else." Lin Hui said with a smile. Lin Hui took the initiative to speak, and Feicheng would naturally have no problem. It was a game destined to be lost anyway, but he did not agree immediately, but looked at Zheng Rui. "Lin Hui, you have to think clearly." Zheng Rui said. "Of course." "That's okay, but don't be pushy. The opponent is an Asian-level driver. It's not a big deal if you lose." Zheng Rui reminded that he didn't know what Lin Hui's driving skills were, which made him I couldn't help but feel a little worried. Seeing that Zheng Rui had no objection, Fei Cheng finally nodded, "Then get ready and I'll report your name." Because the driver's identity had always been kept secret before. Naturally, the organizers don¡¯t know who is participating. Zheng Rui and Feicheng went together, while Lin Hui and Hao Qiulai stayed where they were. "Hey, do you really know how to race? This is no joke." Hao Qiulai had a worried look on his face, and now he couldn't help but become curious. Lin Hui took the initiative to participate in this competition, wouldn't he really know how to do it? Racing, right? "I'm really flattered that you are worried about me." Lin Hui chuckled. Hao Qiulai curled his lips immediately. After making a sound, he said: "The devil is worried about you. I am heartbroken that this is Brother Cheng's Grand Hyatt Club. If you lose, the Grand Hyatt Club will become that bastard Mo Jie's." "How about you do it instead?" Lin Hui looked at the other party and said. Hao Qiulai rolled his eyes and said angrily: "If I had that strength, it would be your turn." He was still a little self-aware, the other party was Li Zhonghe, so comparing with him wouldn't be looking for abuse. "It's better for you to go, maybe there is still a possibility of winning, although this is a bit self-deceiving." Hao Qiulai said, until now he still doesn't know who Lin Hui is, after a series of things happened before. His impression of Lin Hui has been upgraded from 'nothing special' to 'a bit mysterious'. Not only is he stronger than him, but he can also shake dice so well. What secrets does the other party have? Maybe the other party really knows how to race. Otherwise, why would he jump out on his own? "You will know later." Lin Hui did not explain anything. After talking to the organizer, Zheng Rui and Feicheng came back soon. Because of Li Zhonghe's appearance, Feicheng's mood seemed a bit low. In fact, he is already thinking about the continued impact of this matter and how to deal with it. "I just received news, which may be bad news for everyone. Lu Shun, a rising star in domestic underground racing and undefeated in twenty-three fights, has withdrawn from this competition. Mr. Fei Shao's friend Mr. Lin will participate in the competition instead! "On the stage, the host suddenly said, "Shua! As soon as this news came out. Suddenly there was an uproar. "What the hell? There was a temporary substitution. What else are you looking at?" "Lu Shun definitely didn't expect that the other party invited Li Zhonghe before. Now when he saw Li Zhonghe, he was so frightened that he didn't dare to compete." "That's definitely the case. "But this Lu Shun is too coward. He doesn't even dare to compete. It's not like he has never lost before." "What do you know? Their winning rate is linked to the appearance fee. If they lose to Li Zhonghe again, their winning rate will be high." "I had to fall a lot." "Hey, I originally had hopes of Lu Shun's counterattack, but now, there is no suspense in this game. Fei Cheng's friend is participating in it, and it is probably another young man who comes to experience the fun of racing. "Who says it's not the case? The outcome of the game is already determined."There were a lot of discussions, some were indignant, some were disappointed, some were angry, some were sighing Almost everyone thought that there was no suspense in this game, and Li Zhonghe's personal performance had become the only highlight now. "The odds of the game should be out now, right?" Lin Hui asked Zheng Rui. The White Shark Gang attaches so much importance to this venue, naturally because there are major profits to be made here, and this is car gambling. Don¡¯t underestimate this gambling car. Basically, the people who can come here are very wealthy. It is very common for people to gamble tens of millions at a time. This is also an important income of the White Shark Gang. "It came out just now. Your odds are 1:5, and Li Zhonghe's odds are. In order to prevent the bets from falling to one side, the organizer has deliberately increased your odds." Zheng Rui nodded. . "1 to 5?" Lin Hui laughed heartily when he heard the odds. The White Shark Gang was really generous. "You want to place a bet?" Hao Qiulai said with eyes wide open. "How could you miss such a good opportunity to make money?" Lin Hui said and walked directly to the gambling car registration office not far away. There were already many people pressing on him, but even though Lin Hui's odds were unprecedentedly high, But the situation at hand seems to be completely one-sided. No one thinks that Lin Hui can win against Li Zhonghe. ¡°Damn, he¡¯s not going to win by forcing the opponent to win, is he? This is not allowed.¡± Hao Qiulai shouted. . "We'll find out later." Zheng Rui said, and he became curious. Was he going to pressure himself to win? Soon, a group of people arrived at the registration office. Lin Hui didn't even look at the registration offices for small amounts of less than 100,000, but went directly to the only VIP registration office, where the minimum bet was one million. Compared with several other registration points, this place is much deserted, with only three people in line now. "Brother, how much are you going to bet?" "One million, maybe. Although Li Zhonghe's odds are a bit low, this is definitely a guaranteed profit. Making 150,000 is not bad, if it weren't for another card. If I don¡¯t bring it, I¡¯d like to spend four to five million.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together. This money is so damn good, so I¡¯ll spend two million.¡± Listening to the conversation between the two people in front, A faint smile flashed across Lin Hui's lips. It has to be said that the efficiency of this VIP is to be faster. It took less than three minutes for the turn to come, and by this time Zheng Rui and the three of them had already been here. "Mr. Lin, according to our regulations, as a participant in the competition, you can only win by yourself." The staff reminded. "This is natural." Lin Hui nodded. Hearing this, the staff member was startled for a moment, and then said: "Okay, how much would you bet?" Obviously he did not expect that Lin Hui would beat him to win. You know, so far, he has bet more than 10,000 yuan. Among the people, no one has bought Lin Hui's victory. Only a few of them have spent thousands of dollars on Lin Hui just for fun. Now that Lin Hui is here to register, the bets obviously exceed one million, how can this not surprise him? "Fifty million!" Lin Hui said, taking out his bank card and handing it to the other party. He had thought about this amount. Five times the amount from 50 million to 100 million, it should be about the same. "How much?!" The staff member was immediately startled, staring at Lin Hui in horror with a look of disbelief. Bet fifty million, did he hear it correctly? The three Zheng Rui people standing behind Lin Hui were also shocked by Lin Hui's move. Fifty million? "Lin Hui, are you kidding? Are you really betting 50 million on yourself?" Hao Qiulai couldn't help but said immediately. He really didn't expect that Lin Hui would be so rich and could actually take 50 million, and Better bet on yourself to win! The opponent is Li Zhonghe. Once the game is lost, the 50 million will be wasted. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 448 The game begins The exit of 50 million not only frightened the registration staff of the White Shark Gang, but Zheng Rui and the other three were also stunned. Fifty million, this is not a small amount for them. "Of course it's true, otherwise why would I come here." Lin Hui looked at Hao Qiulai and said, the money from the White Shark Gang is nothing, and there will be more places for him to use the money in the future. "Damn, you're cruel!" Hao Qiulai stared at Lin Hui for several seconds, and finally said these three words. He found that he had completely underestimated Lin Hui from the beginning. Is it possible for someone who can casually take out 50 million as a bet? Even Brother Rui and Brother Cheng can't come up with so much money at once, right? This is simply a wealthy person. "Mr. Lin, please wait a moment!" The staff member finally reacted and said respectfully to Lin Hui. Such a huge bet has never appeared before. Such a thing is no longer something he can decide. Once Lin Hui If Hui wins the game, they will have to pay 100 million yuan. In just a moment, a fat middle-aged man wearing a white shirt and T-shirt walked over quickly, with an extremely friendly smile on his face. Obviously, he was a smiling tiger. The other party was no stranger to Zheng Rui and others. After greeting him respectfully, the other party looked at Lin Hui. "Mr. Lin, I heard that you want to bet 50 million on yourself?" Pang Hai asked Lin Hui. When he first heard the news, he thought he heard it wrong. On one's own body. When setting the odds before, in order to avoid one-sided betting, he also deliberately raised Lin Hui's odds and lowered Li Zhonghe's odds. It can be said that he never thought that Lin Hui could win. Even so, the situation of the previous bet was still beyond his expectation. How was it one-sided? It was simply turned to one side. He was already estimating the losses caused by this game. Unexpectedly, the news that Lin Hui had bet 50 million soon came. After a moment of surprise, Pang Hai calmed down. There weren't many surprises in my heart. There are only three types of people who dare to bet 50 million on themselves even though they know that their opponent is Li Zhonghe. The first type is a fool, and the second type has too much money and nowhere to spend it. Those who are purely looking for fun, the third type, have absolute confidence in themselves! Could it be that the other party is a master who hides everything? It doesn't look like it, and he has never heard of such a leading figure in the underground racing world. And if Lin Hui himself is a racing expert, then why did Feicheng invite Lu Shun before? Isn't this unnecessary? "Boss Pang, you won't dare to take this 50 million bet, right?" Lin Hui said with a smile. "Mr. Lin, where are you? There has never been a bet here that we dare not take. However, this matter is beyond my decision-making authority and needs to be reported. Please wait a moment." Once Lin Hui wins , that¡¯s 100 million. He had to face this situation cautiously. "It's up to you." Lin Hui smiled and nodded. As soon as Pang Hai left, Zheng Rui and the three of them all looked at Lin Hui. "It seems that I underestimated you before. It turns out that you are the real landlord. Fifty million, without blinking an eye." Zheng Rui said teasingly. Even though he looked so calm on the surface, he was already worried in his heart. I was extremely surprised. Who is Lin Hui? I took out so much money at once. Zheng Rui naturally doesn¡¯t think Lin Hui has too much money and nowhere to spend it. He thought of a possibility. Lin Hui was a racing expert and had absolute confidence. Otherwise, why would Lin Hui do this? "You don't have to be such a shabby person. I can't compete with you. I just want to make some money for milk powder." Lin Hui joked. "Just keep pretending. But are you so confident? The other party is Li Zhonghe." Feicheng asked curiously, from beginning to end. Lin Hui seems to have always been so calm, without a trace of nervousness, and now he is even more ruthless, directly buying himself a win with 50 million. "To be honest. I don't think I have ever participated in such an underground racing event." Lin Hui smiled. "Isn't it? You have never participated in such a competition?!" The three people all had bulging eyes and looked incredulous. Now they have no idea in their minds, and they dare to do this even if they have never participated in a competition. Soon, Pang Hai came back, still smiling. "Mr. Lin, are you sure you want to bet 50 million on yourself?" Pang Hai confirmed again. After getting Lin Hui's nod, Pang Hai did not delay any further this time and said directly: "Xiaolou, go through the betting procedures for Mr. Lin." Just after Lin Hui finished handling it, Zheng Rui, who was standing aside, suddenly He said, "Boss Pang, you won't mind if I add more bets, right?" "Mr. Zheng, what are you talking about? If there is business, we will do it. I don't know how much you want to bet."??? "Pang Hai asked with a smile. "I don't have as much money as him. I can only think about it, 20 million, I will win over Lin Hui! "Zheng Rui handed the bank card in his hand to the other party. "Shua!" Pang Hai's heart suddenly jumped. He just got a 50 million one, and now there's another 20 million one. What happened today? And he was standing next to him. Hao Qiulai was completely uneasy. Lin Hui glanced at Zheng Rui in surprise. He really didn't expect Zheng Rui's move. He made two bets without knowing his strength at all. Qian, this is not a big deal. A look of surprise flashed across Feicheng's face, but he was not too surprised. He smiled and said, "It seems that our brothers have thought of something, and we have all bet on it anyway. Just add more, Boss Pang, I will beat Lin Hui by 10 million. " It's messy, completely messy. No matter how good his heart is, Pang Hai can't bear it at this time. In the past few years, there was only one bet worth ten million, but today it's better, there are three. Ten million bets ¡°Damn, you are all crazy, completely crazy! "Hao Qiulai cried out speechlessly. Is money so worthless now? He asked for tens of millions as soon as he asked. This made him feel so embarrassed. "Since you are all crazy, let me go crazy too, three million. This is all my belongings, all invested! "Hao Qiulai slapped the card heavily on the table, not to mention how bold he was. He turned around immediately, his expression changed, and he looked pitiful, and said to Lin Hui: "If you lose, In the second half of the year, I will rely on rich people like you to support me. " Lin Hui laughed, Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng also laughed. Hao Qiulai didn't know why the three of them laughed, but he also laughed, but his smile seemed a bit bitter. In fact, he felt a little regretful after taking out the bank card. That was all of his pocket money today, but after he had said it, how could he have the nerve to take it back? "Impulse is the devil, hey, I am too loyal, pity those three million" Hao Qiulai thought in his heart. Secretly feeling pain, Pang Hai and the person in charge of registration were a little petrified. Nearly ten minutes later, Lin Hui and his party returned to the red Ferrari. It will start soon. The passionate music sounds, and the host begins to use various words to mobilize the atmosphere of the scene. Looking at the countdown to the start of the game on the big screen, the scene has reached an unprecedented level. Of course, these cheers are basically It¡¯s all because of Li Zhonghe, who has nothing to do with Lin Hui. ¡°Just relax and do your best. "Zheng Rui patted Lin Hui on the shoulder. "Enjoy this process and don't think too much. " Feicheng also said with a smile. Hao Qiulai also turned to Lin Hui and said with a serious face: "Although I don't believe you can beat Li Zhonghe, you'd better try your best to fight for it. I have beaten you. Three million Forget it, don't say it anymore, just do your best. " Lin Hui looked at Hao Qiulai with a smile, pointed at the co-pilot, and said, "Do you dare to come together? " "Shall I take your car? "Hao Qiulai said in surprise, looking at Lin Hui's eyes that seemed a bit contemptuous. Before Lin Hui could speak again, he said angrily: "Sit down, there is nothing you dare to do. "With that said, he opened the car door and got into the passenger seat. Under the gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes and countless cameras, two sports cars, one red and one blue, slowly drove to the starting line. At this time, Mo Jie walked to the red Next to the Ferrari, he looked at Lin Hui in the cab and chuckled: "It's really interesting that Feicheng asked you to participate in this competition Little brother, underground racing is not that easy, be careful later. Click open, this road is very dangerous, don't lose your life here. " After saying that, Mo Jie didn't look at Lin Hui again, turned around and left. He didn't take Lin Hui seriously at all. In his opinion, the outcome of this game was already determined. "Everyone, handsome guys and beauties, Everyone, please let out your shouts and screams as much as you want. In thirty seconds, the competition will officially begin" The host's voice came over again, and the three red headlights in front of the starting line lit up. The blue Maserati on the side In the car, Li Zhonghe put one hand casually on the steering wheel, turned his head and glanced at Lin Hui, with an obvious look of contempt on his face. Facing such an unknown amateur opponent, he didn't even have the most basic fighting spirit. He couldn't lift it up. He didn't look at Lin Hui again and raised the window. "3,2," The red headlights in front of the two cars went out one by one. After the last red light went out. , the green light suddenly turned on. ¡°Boom! "The moment the light turned green, two cars sped out quickly, forming two brilliant red and blue shadows.  One left and one right, for a moment the two cars were evenly matched, evenly matched, and at this time the speed of the two cars was rising rapidly. "Wow, the two cars started at the same pace." Looking at the clear picture on the big screen, many people exclaimed in surprise. "Ferrari had a good start, but that's nothing special. The real test will come soon. Corners are when the car's skills really show. However, Ferrari just had bad luck in the draw. The first corner was a left corner, and Ferrari was "Heirard." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.) Text Chapter 449 Two consecutive turns As the speed became faster and faster, Hao Qiulai became a little uneasy. He often drove at such a fast speed, but sitting in the car of a person with unknown driving skills, he felt a little uneasy. Especially Lin Hui's look, he didn't take driving seriously. He put one hand on the steering wheel and looked relaxed, as if he wasn't worried at all. "Hey, you're not nervous at all?" Hao Qiulai couldn't help asking. Although he was already accustomed to racing, he couldn't be as relaxed as Lin Hui when it came to racing. This was in the mountains, and it was still like this. At such a fast speed, a single mistake could result in a car crash and death. "Are you scared?" Lin Hui turned to Hao Qiulai and said. "Tch, I don't know how many times I have driven this road, will I be scared?" Hao Qiulai snorted. He is really a little uneasy now, but will he show it in front of Lin Hui? ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be so scared that you pee your pants later.¡± Lin Hui joked. "You just brag. You don't have to pay taxes for bragging anyway. If you can scare me so much that I wet my pants, you are really capable." Hao Qiulai said with disdain. He was not scared. "Concentrate on driving. The first corner is ahead. I don't want to die here I guess I won't be able to see the opponent's car after this corner." The straight track is basically a competition of car performance, and when it comes to After the corners, it comes down to technique. And Li Zhonghe's skills are undoubtedly the best in Asia, and one corner is enough to open up a huge gap. Although he wanted Lin Hui to win, he also knew that it was almost impossible. "Really?" Lin Hui whispered noncommittally. At this time, he had already seen the curve in front of him. The speed of the two cars was extremely fast, and the first corner was already in front of them in the blink of an eye. At this time, the two cars were still running neck and neck, with almost no difference. At the scene, everyone was staring at the big screen motionlessly. It was finally time to see the car king¡¯s true cornering ability. This is what everyone is looking forward to most. They did not regard this as a real game, but as a personal performance show by Li Zhonghe. Of course, there are also some people in the crowd who are looking forward to Lin Hui's report. "Ferrari didn't slow down!" Someone in the crowd suddenly shouted. Before the race starts, the organizer will install a speed measuring device on the race car so that the speed of the car can be displayed on the screen at all times. Everyone quickly noticed this. It is normal to slow down when entering a corner, but now that the corner is so close, Ferrari did not slow down at all. "Is this crazy?" Looking at the Ferrari on the big screen, which was already half the size of Maserati, many people secretly thought, does the other party want to corner at such a speed? is it possible? At this time, inside the red Ferrari, Hao Qiulai pulled the handle very uneasily, with a look of astonishment on his face. "Slow down quickly, you can't pass the corner at this speed!" Hao Qiulai shouted. Although the first corner is not difficult and the current speed is not particularly fast, he wants to pass the corner at a speed of over 120 meters. , this is too difficult. And there was a car side by side. You must know that they are on the outer road now, and if they are not careful, they will hit the outer guardrail. "Don't worry, I won't make fun of my life." Lin Hui said, the expression on his face did not change much from beginning to end. Li Zhonghe, who was in the Maserati car next to him, also had a flash of surprise on his face. Obviously, he did not expect Lin Hui to dare to do this. He moved his right foot to the accelerator, and the speed suddenly increased, without giving Lin Hui any chance to overtake. Chance. Just as Maserati was tying up with Ferrari, Li Zhonghe turned the steering wheel and stepped on the brakes almost at the same time! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of friction between the tires and the ground was heard. Because it occupied the inner lane, Maserati took the lead in drifting into the corner. At extremely fast speeds, it brought out a blue phantom. The car body was tightly attached to the inner lane, and the drift was perfect. And just as the Maserati entered the corner, the Ferrari also entered the corner, and the sound caused by the friction between the tires and the ground overlapped with the previous harsh sound. Looking at the high cliff in front of him, Hao Qiulai grasped the handle tightly with both hands. Lin Hui is simply a madman. He actually entered the corner at such a speed. You really think you are the king of cars. He is praying now that nothing will happen and the protective fence must be stronger! But the next moment, he was stunned! The red car body is extremely conspicuous, and the sliding after drifting into the corner is as designed, drifting close to the rear of the Maserati, a perfect drift arc! Looking at the Ferrari closely following the Maserati on the big screen, everyone at the scene was stunned.? ?What just happened? Is that perfect and impeccable external drift a coincidence or is it true strength? "Really or not? Ferrari actually took the corner at that speed, and it was so perfect?" "After a corner, not only was Li Zhonghe not thrown away, but he just followed. This" The situation in front of me was too strange. People were surprised. No one could have expected such a result. Ferrari was not thrown away, and the drift just now was on par with Li Zhonghe, and even slightly exceeded it! Now that Maserati is temporarily in the lead, it is just because it had the inside advantage before. This is simply a surprise! "Feicheng's friend turned out to be a master, now there is something good to watch!" Originally, everyone just regarded this game as Li Zhonghe's performance, but after Lin Hui showed that almost perfect drift, everyone was excited Don¡¯t think so anymore. "What an incredible corner. Ferrari was not thrown away by Maserati. Now Ferrari is chasing Maserati. Let's wait and see whether the next corner will still be as exciting" The whole scene was boiling, and the host's tone was full of excitement. In amazement. In the crowd, Feicheng and Feicheng were looking at the big screen motionless, with expressions on their faces a little dull. "Old Zheng, is this not an illusion? Did you look carefully? Lin Hui seemed to be more perfect than Li Zhonghe when he turned the corner just now?" Fei Cheng opened his mouth and said, an excited look slowly spread on his face Come on. "I feel the same way" Zheng Rui said, his eyes motionless as he stared at the red Ferrari chasing the Maserati on the big screen, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Lin Hui is indeed a master! Compared to Zheng Rui and Feicheng, Mo Jie, who was standing in front of a chair not far away, didn't look so good-looking. After seeing the Ferrari drifting around the corner just now, he stood up from the chair. , I can¡¯t sit still! He is a racing enthusiast himself, so his eyesight is naturally not that bad. Although it is just a corner, it has already explained a lot. Even Lu Shun would have difficulty completing it so perfectly at that speed. Mo Jie¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He never expected that such an accident would happen. Lin Hui was actually a racing expert! "I'm going to get his information within half an hour!" Mo Jie said solemnly to the middle-aged man next to him, who didn't speak and just nodded. While a group of people were having their own thoughts, Hao Qiulai in the red Ferrari was already jumping with excitement. "You can actually chase after Li Zhonghe! You're so awesome!" Looking at the Maserati right in front of him, Hao Qiulai's face was full of excitement, and he was almost dancing. Originally, he thought that he would definitely hit the guardrail when cornering this time. If the guardrail was not strong, there might even be a serious accident. However, Lin Hui actually floated over, and it was so perfect, as if it had been accurately calculated. After a corner, the opponent only relied on the advantage of the inner lane to temporarily maintain the lead. The opponent was one of the top players in Asia, and Lin Hui didn't take advantage of him at all. How could this not excite him? "Don't be too happy, we are still lagging behind." Lin Hui said, "You are familiar with this track, which place is better for overtaking next?" The road surface of this track is not spacious to begin with. The opponent is a top-notch master. Now that the opponent has a dominant position, it is difficult to surpass him in ordinary places. "Overtaking, let me think about it By the way, there is a two-turn curve halfway through the race. The two curves are very close. The road surface there is relatively wider, but overtaking requires very high skills. , Well, this is the place. " Hao Qiulai pointed to the navigation device and said, there are two extremely close corners, with almost no buffer distance in between. This is a real two-turn turn. Looking at the place pointed by Hao Qiulai, Lin Hui nodded. "That's it!" Lin Hui said, taking two consecutive turns, this is indeed the best place to overtake. In the following time, Hao Qiulai was completely convinced. Perhaps it can be said that Li Zhonghe caught up with him at the first corner because he didn't race seriously, but now, nearly ten minutes have passed. With Li Zhonghe fully exerting his strength, the distance between the two cars still maintained the same distance as the original. distance, follow closely. Every drift was so perfect. Although Hao Qiulai felt that his heart had climbed to his throat every time he turned a corner, such a stimulating feeling made him enjoy it. Slowly, the initial fear in his heart disappeared, only the excitement brought by speed!   "Brother Hui, there will be two turns in front of you soon. This is the best opportunity, pass it!" Hao Qiulai shouted with excitement on his face, as if he was competing, and now even facing Lin Hui's title has also changed. It¡¯s no wonder he is so excited. The one in front is the Asian car king. If he passes him, he means he is better than his opponent. After this period of time, he now has no doubts about Lin Hui's skills at all. Nearly ten seconds later, Lin Hui's eyes narrowed slightly. There was a double bend in front of him! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There will be a third update today. . . (To be continued.) Text Chapter 450 Perfect Transcendence At the scene, almost everyone was staring at the big screen in front of them, their eyes motionless, and they were extremely focused. Before the game started, who could have imagined that the game would reach this point? Halfway through the race, the two cars were still tightly entangled with each other, without any distance between them. The perfect drifts and rapid turns again and again, the gorgeous driving skills feasted everyone's eyes. Compared with this, the driver skills in the previous three games were simply scumbag. Fortunately, this game was arranged at the end. , otherwise no one would have watched the other three games. While marveling at Lin Hui¡¯s superb driving skills, everyone also became curious about Lin Hui¡¯s identity. Who is this person? His driving skills are no worse than Li Zhonghe¡¯s. They have never heard of this person before. "Ahead is the most difficult part of this track - the second consecutive turn. This will be Ferrari's best opportunity to counterattack. Let's wait and see what Ferrari will choose!" As the host's voice sounded, some people were talking. The people who were whispering were obviously paying attention, for fear of missing a wonderful shot. Anyone who has been here will be familiar with the ¡®Second Turn¡¯. It is the most difficult corner and the place that best reflects a person¡¯s driving skills. "Ferrari has always followed at a certain distance. Is it likely that Ferrari will try to overtake this time?" someone speculated. "Nonsense, how long will it take if we don't overtake in two consecutive turns? We will definitely overtake this time." "That's what I say, but Li Zhonghe is not a parallel importer, and he still has an advantage now, and he will definitely not leave Lin Hui a chance. "It's so difficult to overtake in such a difficult corner!" "Lin Hui will definitely be able to overtake him," said the man who beat Lin Hui by thousands of dollars. At this time, Feicheng could not help but clenched his hands into fists. He couldn't help but be nervous in such a situation. Before the game actually started, he already felt that he was destined to lose. The game was just a formality. In a situation where he knew there was no hope. Next, the state of mind will naturally be better. However, the situation in front of him was different. Lin Hui's driving skills completely exceeded his imagination. He was not inferior to Li Zhonghe at all, and it was still unknown who would win. Under such circumstances, it was difficult for him not to be nervous. Mo Jie, who was not far away, did not sit down again after standing up. At this time, he was looking at the big screen with a gloomy face, motionless! No one would be able to accept such a change in the victory that they originally thought they had won. "You'd better not win, otherwise" Mo Jie secretly thought, looking at the red Ferrari on the screen, a haze flashed in his eyes. "Look. The Ferrari is accelerating!" Someone suddenly pointed at the screen showing the speed of the two cars and shouted. This discovery has made many people¡¯s eyes light up. Are you finally going to try to surpass it? While excited. Many people's hearts are also aroused. Now that the corner is approaching, Ferrari is still accelerating. Is this okay? You must know that neither the speed nor the difficulty of the corners can be compared to the first corner. "Do you really want to speed up and enter the corner?" Everyone's eyes widened. No one thought that Lin Hui would do this. The still soaring speed continued to irritate everyone's eyes. Facing such a difficult curve, Maserati slowed down slightly, while Ferrari continued to accelerate. In just a moment, the gap between the two cars was only half a car body, and Maserati still occupied the inner lane! In the Maserati car, Li Zhonghe's face had long lost the initial casualness, and his not-so-handsome face was full of solemnity. He never expected that the other party would cause him such great harm. Threatening, at this time, thin beads of sweat had appeared on his forehead. "If you want to corner at such a speed, you are courting death!" Looking at the Ferrari catching up in the rearview mirror, Li Zhonghe's solemn face showed a joking look. He had driven on this track many times before the race. This speed was already the limit for cornering. If he continued to speed up, the car would be difficult to control and an accident would most likely occur. But soon, his expression changed slightly. The Ferrari was still accelerating, and the two cars were already keeping pace with him, and even had a tendency to overtake him. "You have no chance!" Li Zhonghe said secretly. As the steering wheel turned, he stepped on the brakes and drifted into the corner! Even if you catch up, no matter what, as long as I still occupy the inner channel, you can't pass me. This is his advantage. What's more, with the speed at which Ferrari enters the corner, something will happen 99% of the time. Almost at the same time as the Maserati entered the corner, the Ferrari also entered the corner, and the harsh sound of tire friction sounded in the mountains! "You are a madman""Hao Qiulai grabbed the handle with both hands and shouted loudly, Lin Hui actually entered the corner at a speed of more than 180 yards, and it was such a difficult two consecutive turns. This is a joke with his life! So fast! Entering the corner, against the dim light, there was a red afterimage on the car. The Ferrari entered the corner too fast. After entering the corner, it still had no loss of power, even if it was on the outside road, but the distance was still there. Only half of the car body was pulled away. From a distance, the two cars seemed to be doing the same action, overlapping and gliding! Looking at the Maserati on the left, which was slightly forward, a slight smile appeared at the corner of Lin Hui's mouth. Smiling, he had already seen the next corner ahead. At this time, Li Zhonghe's expression in the Maserati had completely changed. Not only did the opponent not make any mistakes at such a high speed, but he also relied on the speed of entering the corner. The advantage made up for the disadvantage on the outer lane. If it were placed in a normal corner, he wouldn't be so panicked. After all, he still has a half-car body lead, but this is a second consecutive corner, two corners with opposite directions. Now that the two cars are almost neck and neck, after passing the first corner, Ferrari will become the inside lane, and he will become the outside lane. This is the specialness of the second consecutive corner. His expression became a little ferocious, and he would not allow himself to be defeated by such a nobody. ¡°That¡¯s it now! " Just when the first corner was about to end, Lin Hui thought to himself, turned the steering wheel sharply to the right, and entered the second corner directly. At this time, he had already turned into the inside lane. The red car body was close to Sliding along the inner track without running any extra distance, the steering drift was almost perfect! With the absolute advantage of the inner track and the speed of entering the corner, half of the car's speed was reversed in an instant. "Impossible!" "Li Zhonghe shouted, but at this time he had no chance. He could only watch the red car quickly pass by. "It's passed, it's passed. With its extreme cornering speed and perfect drift, Ferrari Successfully overtaken at the second corner! ", the host's voice trembled with excitement, and he shouted loudly. The whole scene was boiling, everyone looked at this scene with excitement, and the expressions of disbelief filled many people's faces. Lin Hui Overtaking Li Zhonghe, such a perfect surpass! Looking at the red car gradually turning into the black, many people showed admiration. Lin Hui actually surpassed Li Zhonghe, who is now the top driver in Asia. Completely taking advantage, as long as there are no major mistakes in the second half, this result will most likely be maintained until the end. ¡°It actually happened! " Feicheng still can't believe it. He looked at the big screen with his eyes a little distracted. Although he had already thought of this possibility, when the reality appeared in front of him, he still couldn't calm down. This feeling is too It¡¯s great! If the game hadn¡¯t ended yet, he would have really wanted to yell because of this huge bet. Unlike the intense atmosphere at the scene, those who had bet on Li Zhonghe now had a huge amount of money. Their faces were ashen, as if they were suffering from a serious illness, but they still have the last hope that Li Zhonghe will turn the situation around, he will definitely do it! ¡± Not far away from Zheng Rui and the other two, Mo Jie¡¯s face was ashen and extremely sad, and the mobile phone in his hand fell directly to the ground. Li Zhonghe was surpassed, and he could not accept such a result! If Li Zhonghe loses, not only will All the previous efforts will be in vain, and he will have to pay a huge price. This result is unacceptable to him and he will not allow it to happen. Lin Hui naturally does not know the situation at the scene. At this time, he is in a state of confusion. He drove the car with a relaxed face, a faint smile on his lips, and the speed was going up crazily, while Hao Qiulai on the side was already too excited to find where to go. ¡°Wow, we passed! Hao Qiulai shouted as if he had been injected with blood: "Brother Hui, you passed Li Zhonghe, you are so awesome!" "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 451 I really underestimate you Those who still had any illusions about Li Zhonghe's comeback soon fell into despair, because after the red Ferrari rushed out of the second turn leading two cars, the gap between the two cars not only did not narrow, but actually became larger. It's getting bigger and bigger. Ferrari¡¯s speed went faster and faster, and soon broke the previous record set by Li Zhonghe. Everyone was numb. Before, Ferrari had been following Maserati, and the gap could not be seen. Now that the positions were changed, the gap suddenly became apparent. Even with all his strength, Li Zhonghe couldn't keep up with Lin Hui. speed. In less than two minutes, Li Zhonghe could no longer see the silhouette of the Ferrari. He could only vaguely hear the sound of drifting in the distance from time to time, and now the distance continued to widen. It¡¯s incredible! Who is this Lin Hui? ! Almost everyone is curious about this question. "Brother Hui, youcan you slow down a little bit?" Hao Qiulai turned to look at Lin Hui and whispered, holding the handle firmly with both hands, his face turned slightly pale. He liked the excitement brought by that kind of speed, but when Lin Hui's cornering speed exceeded two hundred yards, the excitement became a little bit He couldn't remember how many times he brushed against the outer guardrail. , as long as it¡¯s less than ten centimeters outward, it¡¯s over! You should know that even a slight bump when entering a corner at such a rapid speed may cause unpredictable consequences. Turning around to look at Hao Qiulai, Lin Hui couldn't help but laugh, "Who swore just now that he was not afraid?" He remembered that two minutes ago, this kid was dancing excitedly, right? "Who says I'm scared? I just feel that we are already so far ahead, so we don't need to work too hard. Besides, the other party is also a car king after all, so we have to save some face for the other party." Hao Qiulai said a little harshly. Seeing Lin Hui¡¯s indifferent look, Hao Qiulai was deflated. "Brother Hui, I was wrong, please stop accelerating. I still want to live a few more years." "I should have said no earlier." Lin Hui laughed and slowed down the speed to less than 200. ¡°Compared to the thrills of the first half, the second half of the track became Lin Hui¡¯s personal performance without any suspense. At the starting point, looking at the red car that appeared in sight, the scene burst into shocking cheers! This game is so exciting! After this game, all the records here were refreshed by Lin Hui. And they have all improved a lot. Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng were already waiting there, with smiles on their faces. Lin Hui won this race, and Feicheng was undoubtedly the most excited. The moment the Ferrari crossed the finish line, he roared excitedly several times. Now he doesn't know how to describe his feelings. The car just stopped. As soon as the passenger door opened, a figure jumped out immediately. "No, get out of the way, I can't help it anymore" Hao Qiulai ran out with a loud cry, and then vomited it out. Seeing this scene, Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng were both stunned. He burst out laughing immediately. According to Lin Hui's terrifying speed and exciting cornering just now, most people would have been turned upside down by now. It was already very difficult for Hao Qiulai to hold it in until now. Lin Hui also got out of the car at this time, looked at Zheng Ruificheng in front of him, and said with a smile: "I didn't disappoint you, did I?" After this game, he felt a hearty feeling all over his body, except when he was in the military area. He had never driven so fast. "However, the place where the military area practiced driving was all flat, and the thrilling feeling couldn't be compared to what it was just now. "Not only is it not disappointing, it's almost terrifying." Fei Cheng said with a smile, feeling unprecedentedly comfortable in his heart. Zheng Rui punched Lin Hui on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I really belong to you. I have been sweating for you several times just now. But you are really a surprising guy." "I am. People can¡¯t help but praise it,¡± Lin Hui said. "Lin Hui, I won't say much more to express my gratitude. If you need my help, Feicheng, just ask." At this time, Feicheng said to Lin Hui. Lin Hui smiled and waved his hand and said: "Don't be so polite. Speaking of which, I have to thank you for giving me a chance. I made 250 million in less than half an hour. Where can I find such a good thing?" Fei Both Cheng and Cheng were slightly startled when they heard this, and then they both laughed. "It seems that we all owe you a favor. We have made 100 million in just a short while, haha." Zheng Rui said. Feicheng did not continue to say thank you. He just kept some things in his heart. Naturally, he would not forget such a favor. "Damn it, you three are not enough."I'm so sorry, I almost vomited and collapsed, but you still managed to laugh, can you be a little more humane? ! "While the three of them were joking, Hao Qiulai came over with a depressed look on his face. He never thought that he would one day ride in a car until he vomited. "Why do I feel that you are very good? Lin Hui looked at Hao Qiulai and joked: "Now that you have become a rich man, isn't it time for a treat?" " Hao Qiulai was stunned for a moment, then slapped his forehead with his right hand and laughed excitedly, "Haha, I almost forgot, I bet on three million just now, and the odds are 1 to 5, fifteen million! It's happening now! A treat, a treat is a must. I¡¯ll treat you to whatever you want. "The previous depression on his face disappeared without a trace in an instant, and he looked as excited as a nouveau riche. "That's not right, Brother Hui, you still have the nerve to let me treat you. The fraction you earn is several times what I do. ! People can't be so shameless," Hao Qiulai finally realized. Lin Hui had suppressed 50 million before. If he doubled it five times, it would be 250 million. If he had known that the result would be like this, he would have used the remaining 40 or so of Kali's money. Wan Ye pressed forward. After chatting for a while, the group walked directly to Mo Jie, who was not far away. "Mo Jie, I will have someone take over Guan Fa later. Is that okay?" Feicheng looked at Mo Jie and said, with a proud smile on his face. This feeling of sighing and exhaling was so good. The more uncomfortable Mo Jie was, the happier he felt. Mo Jie, who was standing opposite Fei Cheng, had a smile on his face. The initial arrogance and pride were gone, and his face was extremely dark, as if he wanted to eat someone. After looking at Fei Cheng, he did not respond, but looked at Lin Hui aside, his eyes filled with gloom. " I didn't expect that I would fall into your hands in the end. I really underestimated you, very good! "After a moment of silence, Mo Jie said, speaking very slowly, as if he was speaking through gritted teeth. "I'm just asking for your blessing, Master Mo, so there's no need to be so polite. Lin Hui said with a smile, not paying attention to the expression on the other person's face. Seeing the undisguised hostility on the other person's face, he knew that this matter could not end like this, but would he be afraid? Being alone Donghai, he is not worried about the other party's retaliation at all, and he even expects the other party to take action. "I have to admit that you are very talented. I hope you can still be so talented in the future!" "Mo Jie smiled, but there seemed to be a hint of murderous intent in that smile, which disappeared in a flash. The expressions of the three Zheng Rui people changed slightly at this time. "Mo Jie, if you dare to act recklessly, don't blame me for being rude. "Zheng Rui said immediately. The meaning of Mo Jie's words could not be more obvious. He obviously involved his anger on Lin Hui. "Young Master Zheng, you can't say this nonsense. When did I say that I was going to do this? . "Mo Jie said to Zheng Rui, took a deep look at Lin Hui, and then smiled gloomily. He has not obtained Lin Hui's information yet. Once he is sure that there is no big threat, he will take action directly. After joining the plan that they have worked hard for so long, do you still want to live a good life? You must know that he is not the only one involved in this plan. And he knows that Lin Hui has invested 50 million in him. After that, it will be doubled. That's 250 million. If you get this money, you can recover some losses. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The fourth update is still due. It's incredible. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 452 Act as planned! Watching Lin Hui and his party leave, Pang Hai's expression was not very good. The friendly smile on his face had long since disappeared, and his gloomy look made people feel a little nervous. After a while, Pang Hai made a call. "Brother Long, the other four people have left. What should we do next?" Pang Hai said. He lost more than 400 million overnight, which he did not expect. Even though he had asked for instructions before Lin Hui bet 50 million, he still had an unshirkable responsibility when something like this happened. If it were ordinary people, they might have other methods, but the identities of Zheng Rui and the others are too special, and such people cannot move around at all, otherwise the consequences will be more serious. There was a period of silence on the other end of the phone, and within a few seconds a deep voice came, "Find out Lin Hui's origins in the shortest possible time. Keep an eye on me these days. If something goes wrong again, you There¡¯s no need to come back. Also, don¡¯t act rashly until the investigation is clear,¡± ¡°As for Zheng Rui and the other three, we can only admit defeat. We are at a critical moment now and cannot make any further trouble. I will try my best to speak for you, but you Be mentally prepared, you will definitely not be able to escape such a huge loss and punishment. " "I understand." Pang Hai responded. As a middle-level member of the gang, he naturally knows the rules of the gang. If this matter had not been consulted in advance, he would have done it. I probably won¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow, let alone redeem my sins. After hanging up the phone, Pang Hai said to a younger brother next to him with a very gloomy expression: "Keep an eye on me. If something goes wrong, you should know what the consequences will be." Hearing this. The little brother's heart suddenly trembled. He immediately nodded and agreed. Qingfeng District. In a luxurious private room on the top floor of the Dongcheng Club, a young man was sitting on the sofa. He was about 27 or 28 years old, with a medium build, and his appearance was not handsome. He could only be regarded as above average, but he seemed to have a kind of innate nobility. His temperament is intimidating. At this time, his fair face was filled with gloom. He held the wine glass in his right hand and rattled it. Click! At this moment, the private room door was opened, and a young man walked in quickly with a respectful look on his face. This man was Mo Jie. "Master He!" Mo Jie shouted, looking like a completely different person before at the He Fengshan underground racing track. There was no trace of arrogance on his face, and there was a hint of respect in his tone of voice. "Who is the other party?" He Panyun looked at Mo Jie and asked, with an expression that made it hard to tell what he was thinking, but he was slightly downcast. At this time, his right hand had already placed the wine glass in his hand on the table. "I have obtained the general information about the other party. It will take some time to get more detailed information." Mo Jie said: "The other party's name is Lin Hui. He is now a student at Jiangnan University. The information obtained from Jiangnan University shows that the other party was born in Jiangnan Chang. In a small mountain village in Zhou County, the family situation is relatively difficult. The other party performed well during his childhood But I don't know what happened. This year, the other party has undergone tremendous changes in many aspects, especially the economy. Now Lin Hui and His girlfriend opened a decoration company Although the other party's situation has not been fully investigated, it is certain that the other party has absolutely no background in Donghai. " He Panyun nodded, and after pondering for a while, he said: "You can just handle this matter. I just want to see the results." "But please remember it and don't make any messy things happen to me again." "Don't worry, I know what to do." Mo Jie He nodded immediately, hesitated for a while, and continued: "Then the matter of the Grand Hyatt Club?" He Panyun waved his hand, "If you miss this opportunity, it is impossible to get the Grand Hyatt Club. Besides, the other party has already suspected you. Let¡¯s talk about this later.¡± After saying a few words, He Panyun left the private room directly. As soon as He Panyun walked out of the private room, Mo Jie's face turned dark instantly, and he stared motionlessly in the direction where He Panyun left. "One day I will trample you into a piece of shit!" Mo Jie said secretly in his heart. He had already hated He Panyun's domineering behavior and treated him like a servant. But just now From the beginning to the end, the other party didn't even mention the fact that he lost the 'Guanfa Club', which made the hatred in his heart even more intense. You must know that He Panyun likes the Grand Hyatt Club, and he only It's just an execution tool in He Panyun's hand. But now he has no choice. If he wants to climb to a higher place, he must rely on He Panyun, and he must endure this process! A minute later, Mo Jie took out his cell phone. "Act as planned!" Mo Jie finished.After saying a few words, he put down his phone, his face gloomy and he didn't know what he was thinking. ¡­ After returning to the city, Lin Hui and his party did not leave immediately. Instead, they went directly to a bar in Haishu District. Fei Cheng and the other three were obviously still excited about their previous victory. What surprised Lin Hui was that while they were drinking, Feicheng was going to give him Mojie's Guanfa Club, but he refused without thinking. Not to mention that he didn't lack such a club at all. Even if he lacked He won't accept it either. He doesn't want to attract too much attention in the East China Sea yet. This is completely different from the attention caused by tonight's racing meeting. If he takes over the Guanfa Club, I believe he will become famous in the East China Sea business community within a day. By the time the four people left the bar, it was almost four in the morning. "Lin Hui, it's too late today. Let's get together in a few days." Feicheng patted Lin Hui on the shoulder and said, obviously a little drunk. "Okay, I'll be there when called." Lin Hui agreed with a smile, and then looked at Zheng Rui, "I'll leave these two to you. Let's get together next time." "Don't worry, these two people I can handle it, go back and have a rest early." Zheng Rui smiled and waved his hand. After saying a few words, Lin Hui said goodbye to Zheng Rui and the others. As he drove away from the bar, Lin Hui looked at the rearview mirror, and the corners of his mouth curved in an incompetent and playful way. "I really can't wait" Lin Hui whispered softly. When he left He Fengshan, he felt someone was following him, and there were more than one group. After leaving the bar just now, one of the parties was obviously ready to take action. You can feel it from the changes in the other party's tracking method. Lin Hui was not surprised by this situation. Whether it was the White Shark Gang or Mo Jie, they probably hated him to the core now. It was strange that they could let him leave so easily. "Since it's delivered to your door, I won't be polite." Lin Hui smiled slightly, and the Audi q7 sped out quickly. The direction he went to was the outskirts of the East China Sea. Naturally, he would not let go of the meat delivered to his door. . To be honest, when he was in He Fengshan, he was a little looking forward to the other party's action. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There is only one update today. Before November, updates may not be very stable, so we can only update as much as possible. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 453 Anti-Robbery In the early morning, the traffic in Donghai City was no longer as crowded as during the day, and it seemed a bit lonely. There were also rustling vehicles on the road. Lin Hui drove very fast, and in less than twenty minutes, he had already left the city. After entering the suburbs and choosing a slightly deserted place, Lin Hui parked the car directly. This place was almost there. Looking at the light coming from not far away in the rearview mirror, the corners of Lin Hui's mouth curled up slightly. In fact, if he didn't want to cause more trouble, he wouldn't have to come so far. It wouldn't take much time to deal with such a group of people. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just a few seconds later, the sound of brakes sounded in front of Lin Hui, and the two cars stopped one after the other. As soon as they stopped, there was a crash, and the door of the business car was opened. A dozen people got out of the two cars at a high speed. Soon, it turned out that he was an expert at doing such things. Each of the dozen or so people who came down had steel pipe machetes in their hands, and with the ferocious and human-hungry expressions on their faces, if ordinary people saw it, this formation alone would frighten people. The leader was a young man in his thirties, about 1.7 meters tall, with a strong build, a cold face, and a vaguely ferocious look in his brows. "Take it away!" The leader said coldly after taking a look at Lin Hui. Although he didn't know why Lin Hui stopped here suddenly, and was also curious about why Lin Hui was still so calm and comfortable up to now, he didn't know anything about it. There is no need to know that his mission is to bring the other party back in the shortest possible time. After the words fell, a group of people walked quickly towards Lin Hui without saying any unnecessary nonsense. Lin Hui had a look of surprise on his face, and then a light smile flashed across his face. Ignoring the group of people who had already walked quickly in front of him, they moved their feet and their whole bodies flashed out like ghosts. Bang bang bang! The screams sounded, and in just the blink of an eye, everyone except the leader was already lying on the ground. "Are you from the White Shark Gang or Mo Jie?" He ignored the horror on the other person's face. Lin Hui asked directly that there were two groups of people following him before. It was already obvious who these two groups were. The leader was stunned by the scene that just happened in front of him. It took a full two seconds for him to react suddenly. There was obviously more fear in his eyes. Looking at Lin Hui's cold expression, he couldn't help but step back. step. "Yes Mr. Mo asked us to invite you over" the leader said with a trembling voice, witnessing the scene just now with his own eyes. Coupled with the cold aura exuding from Lin Hui at this time, this sense of oppression was so strong that he couldn't even muster the courage to resist. In just a few seconds, all ten people were lying on the ground, without even a chance to resist. If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn't have believed it was real. The visual impact was too strong. "Mo Jie" A sneer appeared on Lin Hui's face, "According to your original plan, take me to see him." From the previous conversation with He Fengshan, he had already thought that the other party would not give up. A black pistol with layers of chill appeared in Lin Hui's hand. He looked at the other party and continued: "Remember, don't play any tricks, otherwise you should know the consequences." "Yes, yes" The leader nodded quickly. He said, how dare he have other thoughts at this time. soon. Lin Hui was taken into a commercial vehicle, and the Audi was driven away by a younger brother who had been knocked to the ground before. Lin Hui did not do anything to the other group of people. The previous shock was enough. He believed that as long as the other party was not a fool, he would not play any other tricks. After all, his target was only Mo Jie. The car drove very fast, and after more than half an hour, the car drove into the Dongcheng Club in Qingfeng District through the back door. After getting off the car, Lin Hui was taken directly to the basement of the club. Lin Hui met Mo Jie again. At this time, the other party was leaning on a seat, with his two feet propped on the marble table in front of him, playing with a small dagger in his hand, which reflected bursts of cold light under the light. Seeing Lin Hui being ¡®invited¡¯, Mo Jie¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, with a faintly proud smile on his face. With a hint of bad taste. He didn't notice the unnatural look on the leader's face. "You didn't expect us to meet again so soon, right?" Mo Jie stood up, said, and slowly walked to Lin Hui. "I really didn't expect you, Mr. Mo, to be so impatient, but it's good." Lin Hui looked at Mo Jie and said. He suddenly realized that he still looked down upon the young master in front of him, without even the most basic observation skills. Looking at Lin Hui's unworried look, Mo Jie was slightly startled. He finally felt something was wrong. How could Lin Hui be so calm? This is different from himIt's completely different from the image. Mo Jie looked at the leader behind Lin Hui coldly, with an obvious look of displeasure in his eyes. From this look, Lin Hui obviously did not receive the proper care he deserved, although he did not explain this matter personally. , but you don¡¯t even have this understanding, and you still want to continue working under him? Feeling Mo Jie's gaze, the leader's face became even more unnatural. Finally, he lowered his head without saying a word. How dare he say anything when Lin Hui was with him? Now he was in trouble and couldn't speak out. . "Mute?!" Seeing that the other party ignored him, Mo Jie got angry and scolded him immediately. "Don't be so angry. It's not good to be so angry." Lin Hui chuckled, then turned to the leader behind him and said, "You go out first, you should know what to do." "Yes I know. "The other party said quickly. Looking at the seemingly friendly smile on Lin Hui's face, he couldn't help but tremble in his heart. When he saw Lin Hui nodded, he immediately retreated. Of course, he would not forget Lin Hui's previous warning and Account. Now he doesn't even dare to run away. It will be easy to find him with the opponent's ability. If he is caught again, he can't imagine what the consequences will be, unless he leaves the East China Sea directly, but that is impossible. Leaving the East China Sea , he has to start everything again. Looking at this incredible scene, Mo Jie was dumbfounded. His eyes were wide open, and the angry expression was undisguised on his face. He was so angry that he was speechless. His people actually listened to Lin Hui. What's going on? "Don't stand there stupidly. Don't you have something to do with me? Let's have a good talk now." Lin Hui said to Mo Jie. "You!" Mo Jie's tone was suffocated. After a while, a smile slowly appeared on his face and he said, "It seems that I underestimated you a little. You are here in such a short time." You bought my people in a short period of time. I have to admit that this is beyond my expectation. You are a little more powerful than I thought. " "But you are not naive enough to think that you can buy just a few of them. Can you challenge me?" Mo Jie said with disdain, "Do you believe I can kill you right now?" He waved the dagger in his hand. Lin Hui stretched out his right hand, and before Mo Jie could react, the dagger had already fallen into his hand. "Bang!" With a crisp sound, Lin Hui easily broke the dagger into two pieces. With a flick of his wrist, the two daggers came out of his hand instantly and sank directly into the two soles of Mo Jie's feet. "Ah!" The next moment, Mo Jie, who was still in shock, let out a scream and fell to the ground. Lin Hui slowly squatted down and said to Mo Jie, who was still screaming in pain: "You don't seem to have figured out the situation yet." Lin Hui never showed any excess kindness to his enemies. He had already learned from the leader what Mo Jie was going to do to him, and even all kinds of props had been prepared. "I'm going to kill you!" Mo Jie shouted with a ferocious expression, feeling the severe pain in his feet. Every time he moved, his feet would feel a deeper sting, which made him want to chop Lin Hui alive. Mo Jie never expected that such a situation would happen. Lin Hui was not only a master, but also so ruthless. This made him feel filled with hatred and a chill at the same time. "I believe you won't say that again soon." Lin Hui smiled nonchalantly. "I heard that you are very interested in the money I have?" Because of the severe pain from his foot injury, Mo Jie had already lost his usual reason. He looked at Lin Hui with murderous intent in his eyes, "I will bear the pain today." Yes, I will get it back tenfold from you in the future! You'd better let me go quickly, otherwise" "It's courageous, but I have to say, you are really stupid." Lin Hui smiled coldly. , a dagger appeared in his hand out of thin air, and immediately pierced the opponent's thigh without any hesitation. Ignoring the miserable screams coming from the other party's mouth, Lin Hui said calmly: "If I kill you here, do you think anyone will find out?" When Mo Jie, who was screaming, heard this, His body suddenly trembled, and there was a look of fear in his eyes. Lin Hui wanted to kill him? ! Looking at Lin Hui's look that didn't look like he was joking at all, he finally started to feel a little scared. "You can't kill me, and you can't escape even if you kill me My dad won't let you go, and you will die miserably" Mo Jie said hurriedly, he completely underestimated Lin Hui , now he must leave here first. As long as he leaves here, the rest of the things will be much easier to handle. "I will make your life worse than death!" Looking at Lin Hui, Mo Jie was filled with murderous intent. "Not to kill you? Of course, no problem, but you have to offer it in exchangeIt must be something that is worthy of your life, otherwise, tomorrow will be your death anniversary. "Lin Hui said coldly, this is his real intention today. If you want to rob others, you must be prepared to be robbed. Lin Hui has always been very confident about things like 'looting'. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª There is still only one update today, and I am too embarrassed to say anything else. This is digging a big hole for myself. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for it at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.) Text Chapter 454 The group is about to be established Listening to the screams that kept coming from inside, the few people standing outside the door couldn't help but twitch in their hearts. At first, they heard a few voices of resistance, but soon only begging for mercy was left. and screams. Of course they knew who made the screams, but at this time, as long as they were not fools, they would not mess around. Every room in the basement is very soundproof, and their people are guarding the room, so no one will hear the screams coming from the room. "Boss, will something happen inside?" A younger brother couldn't help but ask, the expression on his face was a little pale. Just hearing the voice made him panic. He didn't know what the scene inside would be like. What it was like, as for Mr. Mo himself, he couldn't even imagine it. The leader glared at him fiercely and said, "Why don't you go in and take a look?" "Well, let's forget it. Ijust asked." The boy was startled and shook his head quickly. He said that he was very aware of the horror of Lin Hui's skills. In addition to Mo Jie's screams before, he didn't dare to touch Lin Hui's trouble even if he had ten courages. The leader's expression softened a little, he looked at a few people, and then said in a cold voice: "Just do what you have to do, don't talk too much, otherwise no one can save you, even if you want to die, don't get involved Others." On the surface, he was much calmer than the group of people under his command, but he was equally uneasy in his heart. Even though he had seen the world, he felt a panic in his heart when he heard Mo Jie's screams inside. Nearly half an hour later, the door to the room was opened, and Lin Hui walked out with a calm expression. Several people standing near the door were shocked and stood up straight immediately, with expressions of respect and fear on their faces. ¡°You just pretend that what happened today never happened, and I don¡¯t need to say more about the rest, right?¡± Lin Hui said to the leader. The leader said: "Don't worry, we didn't see anything today." "The ugly words are ahead. If this matter gets spread, none of you will be able to escape." Lin Hui said in a 'threatening' way, because it involved some This matter cannot be revealed yet. As soon as these words came out, everyone's expressions changed slightly. The leader hesitated for a while and then said to Lin Hui: "We are not the only ones who know about this matter. Ifit was Master Mo who spread the word. Then We?" "How could this matter not spread out? According to Mo Jie's temper, Lin Hui will probably scream for revenge as soon as he leaves, and everyone will definitely know it by then. "Don't worry, he won't reveal a word about this matter to others." Lin Hui said without giving much explanation. Then he looked at Mo Jie lying inside and said, "I'll leave him to you." Without saying anything else, Lin Hui left the Dongcheng Club directly. Lin Hui never cared about Mo Jie from beginning to end, and he could not pose a threat to him with his power and background. Originally, he came here just to solve this matter completely and loot the other party, but he didn't expect to find out another thing unexpectedly. It was just as he expected. The previous car race was indeed premeditated, and the purpose was the Grand Hyatt Club held by Fei Cheng. However, what Lin Hui did not expect was that there was someone behind Mo Jie, and this person was the person he had met in the conversation with several people before. I have heard of He Shao¡ª¡ªHe Panyun. Hefeng Group, one of the three major groups in Donghai, is undoubtedly the top in Donghai in terms of economic strength and background power, and is ranked high even in the country. According to the information investigated by Zhou Ruolin. In Donghai, Hefeng Group not only has a close relationship with the Boyang Group behind the White Shark Gang, but also has an unknown cooperative relationship with the mayor of Donghai City. It can be said that both black and white take both sides. Hefeng Group has been developing in Donghai for decades. As the headquarters of Donghai, its accumulated network of contacts and relationships can be described as terrifying. This chain of interests can even involve people from nowhere. Even now the Yang Gang has begun to show its strength. But it still can't be compared with such a behemoth. Lin Hui's power in the East China Sea is no longer weak, especially the secret powers he controls, but he does not want to touch the Hefeng Group, and even if there is a collision, he must push it back as much as possible. Lin Hui knew it very well. With the relationship between the Hefeng Group and the Boyang Group behind the White Shark Gang, it was only a matter of time before they collided. Sitting in the car, Lin Hui thought about it and dialed Zheng Rui's number. It is not that Hefeng Group does not have top clubs, but the family of He Huanian, the current helmsman of Hefeng Group, is not so peaceful. He Huanian has two sons and one daughter, and the two most influential clubs are They are controlled by the eldest son He Panfeng and the second daughter He Panyu respectively. As the third son, He Panyun is not weaker than He Panfeng and He Panyu in other industries, but he has a very obvious shortcoming in the clubhouse. You must know that the clubhouseThe value itself is not high, but the influence and value it brings are immeasurable, especially for those top clubs. The Grand Hyatt Club naturally became He Panyun¡¯s target. As for He Panyun's specific and more detailed plan, Mo Jie was not qualified to know. "Lin Hui, should you have arrived at the hotel?" Soon, Zheng Rui's voice came from the other end of the phone. "Let me tell you something." Lin Hui opened his mouth and went straight to the topic, "The previous racing was indeed premeditated by Mo Jie, and the purpose was Feicheng's Grand Hyatt Club, but there was someone behind this matter Mo Jie " "Who?" Zheng Rui said immediately, his tone obviously more solemn. "He Panyun." After a few simple words, Lin Hui put down his phone. This reminder was enough. It was already dawn when Lin Hui returned to the hotel. After taking a shower, Lin Hui did not go to bed directly but entered a state of cultivation. He naturally had to make up for the lack of practice last night. Practice is now something he cannot miss every day. matter. Nearly nine o'clock, Lin Hui exited the cultivation state. At this moment, the mobile phone placed on the bedside table rang. It was Zhang Jinghan. "Jinghan, have you missed me this early in the morning?" Lin Hui immediately picked up the phone and said with a smile. "Smell, I haven't been on track all morning." Zhang Jinghan said with an angry smile: "I have one thing to report to you, the big boss. The time for the group's establishment ceremony has been determined. It will be on the 20th of this month. By then you will have Don't have time to come back? " "If there is nothing particularly important, I will definitely come back. I have been waiting for this day for a long time," Lin Hui said. He had been looking forward to such an important day for the establishment of the group. Naturally, he didn't want to miss it, and the person who contributed the most to the establishment of the group was undoubtedly Zhang Jinghan. She put in too much energy for this day to come. "That's good, I thought your hands-off shopkeeper didn't even come to the establishment ceremony." Zhang Jinghan said with a smile, "Now everything is ready, only some small tasks are left." After chatting with Zhang Jinghan After more than ten minutes, Lin Hui hung up the phone. Lying on the bed, Lin Hui's eyes revealed a trace of expectation. The group was about to be established. Zhang Jinghan's recent big move will definitely not escape the eyes and ears of interested people. However, most people in the outside world don't know the news yet, and they don't know what will happen once it is announced. What a stir it caused. "It should be a lively day, right?" Lin Hui thought secretly. Now in the East China Sea, the advantages of the Yang Gang are becoming more and more obvious, and everything is proceeding in an orderly manner according to the plan. Once the underground forces in the East China Sea are fully unified and the group fully expands, his power will reach a new height, and then he can start his next goal. "Kyoto, it won't be long before I'm coming" Lin Hui whispered softly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Continue to update, but thankfully, tomorrow¡¯s daytime classes are canceled, and I can finally start to pay off my debt (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your Support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.) Text Chapter 455 Return to Jiangnan, Recommended In the following days, Lin Hui was basically busy preparing for a full-scale march into the East China Sea. Every evening, he went to the East China Sea Garden to treat Xinyi. After such a period of treatment, Xinyi's condition has been improved. There has been a significant improvement, and many parts of the body have reacted. The entire treatment has entered the advanced stage. Lin Hui believes that Xinyi will not be far away from waking up. The current situation in the East China Sea is far from as calm as it seems on the surface, and there seems to be a faint chill in the air. The underground battle has once again reached a fever pitch. This huge battle has even affected the political and business circles. After all, the White Shark Gang's interest chain involves too many forces. Once the White Shark Gang is destroyed, it will affect many people. Benefit. Behind the White Shark Gang is the Boyang Group. Companies that have close cooperation with the Boyang Group are naturally unwilling to see the status of the White Shark Gang be replaced. Many well-known groups, including the Hefeng Group, have secretly provided various services. Help. However, in the face of absolute strength, even with the help of many parties, the White Shark Gang still failed to restore the situation of gradual decline. On the surface, the strength of the Yang Gang may be inferior to the White Shark Gang. Behind the opponent is the Boyang Group, and the opponent Having developed in the East China Sea for so long, it has long been deeply ingrained, but after all the hidden power that the Yang Gang had accumulated for a long time was released, these gaps were smoothed out. The most important thing is that, in addition to the power that has always been hidden, the group of officials with real power in Yang Bing's hands have become the key to this struggle, and most of them have now been used. At the same time, the spies placed inside the White Shark Gang by the New Gang have been secretly controlled by Yang Bing, in the face of all the fatal evidence. The other party could only bow his head obediently. They knew very well once this evidence came to light. They must die. Lin Hui drove away from Donghai and soon got on the highway from Donghai to Jiangnan. Tomorrow was the day when the founding ceremony of the ¡®Zhaohui Group¡¯ was held, so it was naturally impossible for him not to go back. With the help of Chen Zhiqiang, Zhang Chusheng and other big bosses, everything has been prepared. As for the establishment of Zhaohui Group, Qin Wanhua gave the green light all the way and also took the initiative to help a lot. This is one of the reasons why it was established so quickly. When thinking about the founding ceremony of Zhaohui Group tomorrow, Lin Hui now feels impatient. At five o'clock in the afternoon, Lin Hui arrived in Jiangnan. He did not go anywhere else. Lin Hui drove directly to the Liquidambar Garden. Wu Mengqi was already waiting for him. As soon as he entered the door, Lin Hui saw Wu Mengqi coming out of the kitchen, holding a plate of dishes in her hand. "Lin Hui" Seeing Lin Hui, Wu Mengqi's face suddenly showed a look of joy, and she walked over quickly without putting down the plate in her hand. Although they have only been separated for more than half a month. But the longing in her heart had already filled her heart. Lin Hui took the plate, looked at Wu Mengqi and said, "Why do I feel that our Mengqi has lost weight." He has always felt a little sorry for Wu Mengqi. From the studio at that time to now, she has been working hard, and this persistent effort has never stopped. You know, when she was working in a studio, all Wu Mengqi had to do was design, and just complete the design drawings. After setting up a decoration company, although she rarely did design herself, she had many more things to do, and they all It¡¯s something I¡¯ve never been exposed to before. If she wants to manage a decoration company well, she must clearly understand every step of the decoration process, from talking about customers to design to subsequent construction. In addition to design, she needs to learn everything. Among them, construction is the top priority. In order to understand in more detail, during the initial period of the company's establishment, she spent most of her time dealing with project managers and workers every day, understanding every step, and often had lunch with the workers. The period before and after the establishment of the company was undoubtedly the most difficult period for her. She paid too much for the better development of the company. After understanding these in detail, she devoted herself to the company's development issues. In less than half a year, Menghui Decoration has expanded to three branches. The target market is the high-end decoration crowd. Now Menghui Decoration has entered the forefront of Jiangnan decoration industry. With such rapid development, in addition to In addition to the factors he brought, a large part of the credit is Wu Mengqi's contribution. Up to now, Wu Mengqi is still working very hard, and her focus has been completely on the company's affairs. The company's market is getting bigger and bigger. From the initial home decoration to now, it has slowly begun to undertake small and medium-sized high-quality work clothes. Wu Mengqi worked so hard before because she had always been looking forward to breaking away from the Wu family, but now that the Wu family has successfully broken away, she is still working so hard, even harder than before. Lin Hui has always been a little confused about this. "You?I know it's nonsense, I just weighed myself yesterday, it's neither light nor heavy. "Wu Mengqi said, looking at Lin Hui softly with her beautiful eyes, revealing the slightest bit of love. "Now that the company is on the right track, don't be so tired and give yourself more free time. "When it comes to this, Lin Hui feels a little helpless. Every time she says something like this, she will agree very well, and then turn around and forget all about what he said. "I'm not tired at all now. Woolen cloth. "Wu Mengqi immediately shook her head. Lin Hui scratched her nose angrily and said, "Who worked overtime late a few days ago and fell asleep on the table in the company office? Who is running outside these days? " "ah? You know everything? "Wu Mengqi suddenly showed a surprised expression on her face, looked at Lin Hui and said. "Don't even look at who I am. I am an undercover agent in the company. If you dare to lie again in the future, you will be spanked. Lin Hui said with a straight face. Wu Mengqi stuck out her tongue playfully, and then said leisurely: "It's just that I'm a little busier these days. Now the company has begun to undertake medium-sized work clothes. Everyone is busy. I always Can't you just sit in the office? " "Stop being so stern, smile quickly, you can relax after this transitional stage. The company is about to expand again, and everyone is very motivated. "Wu Mengqi shook Lin Hui's arm and said. "Forget it, why didn't I realize the potential of a strong woman like you before? "Looking at Wu Mengqi's determined look, Lin Hui still had no choice but to 'surrender', "But first of all, I have agreed to pay attention to my health. Unless there are very special circumstances, I will usually get off work on time and have at least one day off every week. . " "How can there be a boss like you who forces employees to take breaks? Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui with a funny look on her face, and then pretended to be unhappy and said: "Show me your face as soon as you come back. I will just listen to you. If you do this again, I will ignore you." " Lin Hui finally lost his composure, laughed, and hugged Wu Mengqi. Wu Mengqi knew that Lin Hui would arrive at this time, and had already prepared dinner. After putting the dishes on the table, the two He sat down alone. ¡°Mengqi, where is Uncle Kang? "After sitting down, Lin Hui asked. "My dad, I went out early this morning. There is a Jiangnan business exchange meeting in Beicheng District today. I said I was going to have a look. I called just now to say that I won't be back for dinner. Yes, I have to come back later. "Wu Mengqi said. Lin Hui's heart moved slightly. After thinking about it, he said to Wu Mengqi, "Mengqi, there is something I want to ask your opinion on. " "What's the matter? "Wu Mengqi said a little doubtfully. "Do you know what Uncle Kang has planned in the future? "Lin Hui asked. He knew something about Wu Mengqi's father's affairs. Originally, he wanted to wait until the incident in the East China Sea was over before discussing this matter. But judging from the current situation, it is better to make an appointment in advance. From now on. Judging from the situation, Wu Wenkang¡¯s interest in the mall seems to have not been lost. ¡°My dad finally left the Wu family and has been a little restless for a long time, but he doesn¡¯t seem to have decided what to do yet. "Wu Mengqi said, "Actually, I can tell that dad is still a little unaccustomed to it after arriving in Jiangnan" "If I let your dad go to Kyoto, do you think he would be willing? "Lin Hui said, he had this idea a long time ago, but he didn't know what Wu Wenkang had in mind. "Go to Kyoto? "Wu Mengqi was slightly startled and said. "After the matter over the East China Sea is over, the next goal is Kyoto. Many things need to be arranged in advance, most of which are business matters. These things require extremely trustworthy people. I don't care about other people. Lin Hui said that Wu Mengqi knew most of his things, so there was no need to hide them from her. "Really?" " Wu Mengqi's eyes suddenly lit up when she heard about business matters. Lin Hui was slightly startled, looked at Wu Mengqi and said, "What's wrong? " " Just let my dad go. Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui expectantly and said, "My dad is very capable, and he has never stopped paying attention to domestic and even international business and economy over the years. There is no one more suitable than him." " "You really want your dad to go to Kyoto? "Lin Hui looked at Wu Mengqi and asked. He was a little strange about Wu Mengqi's behavior. "Actually, I can feel that my dad was not very happy after coming to Jiangnan. He has a special feeling for Kyoto, and he has always been He has his own ideals, but he has never been able to realize them because of the Wu family, although he has never mentioned them. A smile appeared on Wu Mengqi's face, "Now that you have such a good opportunity, there is no more suitable candidate than my dad. He can definitely do it." "  "You must believe me this time." In order to give her father a platform to display his talents and realize his ideals, Wu Mengqi directly recommended it to Lin Hui. Lin Hui was a little dumbfounded. If he had known this was the case, he wouldn't have waited until now to talk about it. You know, he had already had this idea in his heart. "I'll talk to Uncle Kang later." (To be continued.) Text Chapter 456 I will go to Kyoto tomorrow During the meal, Wu Mengqi and Lin Hui talked a lot about Wu Wenkang. At nine o'clock in the evening, Wu Wenkang came back. "Uncle Kang." Seeing Wu Wenkang, Lin Hui immediately stood up from the sofa and shouted, "Xiaohui, you are back. Mengqi talks about you in my ears every day. My ears are almost calloused." ¡± Wu Wenkang said jokingly. "Dad" Upon hearing this, Wu Mengqi on the side suddenly shouted a little embarrassedly. "Haha, let's stop talking." Seeing Wu Mengqi's embarrassed look, Wu Wenkang quickly smiled and waved his hands, while Lin Hui looked at Wu Mengqi with a gentle smile. "Don't laugh!" Looking at the smile on Lin Hui's face, Wu Mengqi became even more embarrassed and glared at Lin Hui. "Let's talk. I still have two documents that I haven't read yet." After saying a few words, Wu Mengqi went directly to the study. Lin Hui poured Wu Wenkang a glass of water and then sat on the sofa. "Uncle Kang, there is something I want to discuss with you and listen to your opinion." After chatting for a while, Lin Hui looked at Wu Wenkang and said, with Wu Mengqi's words before, now he has more Confidence 'persuades' the other party. "Why are you and uncle so polite? If you have anything to say, just say it." Wu Wenkang said with a smile, but there was a trace of interest on his face. This was the first time Lin Hui talked to him like this. "If there is an opportunity for business development in Kyoto now, do you have any intention?" Lin Hui asked straight to the point. Wu Wenkang obviously didn't expect Lin Hui to say this, and was slightly stunned. "Opportunity?" There was a trace of doubt on his face. "The specific matter is a bit complicated, so I'll put it simply." Lin Hui said: "After the matter on the East China Sea is over, I will focus my development on Kyoto, and I need someone to help with the matter on the Kyoto side. To be honest, there are not many people around me that I can truly trust and have such ability, so I just want to hear your thoughts." Upon hearing this, a strange look flashed through Wu Wenkang's eyes. , but soon became depressed. "Xiaohui, although I don't know what you want to do now, but it is not that simple to develop in Kyoto. It requires many conditions." We have been in contact for so long. He can naturally feel that Lin Hui is not simple. Lin Hui said that he would go to Kyoto to develop, so naturally it cannot be a small matter. "Uncle Kang, you should have a lot of curiosity or questions about me, right?" Lin Hui asked. Wu Wenkang was slightly startled. It seemed that Lin Hui did not expect that Lin Hui would talk about this matter. After a moment, he smiled and said, "It's true. I'm not an old fool. You have a lot of secrets." If you say you're not curious, it's definitely a lie. You know He now regards Lin Hui as his son-in-law. How could Lin Hui, an ordinary college student, get to know such a behemoth as the Zhao family? And as the contacts continued to increase, more of Lin Hui's extraordinary qualities were revealed. But out of curiosity, he never asked, and neither Lin Hui nor Wu Mengqi said anything, so of course they had their reasons. "Actually, Mengqi basically knows everything about me. It's not a secret, it's just that it can't be known to the outside world for the time being." Lin Hui said, "Now the underground forces in the East China Sea are under my control. The underground forces in the East China Sea will be unified soon" Since he wanted to persuade Wu Wenkang to help, Lin Hui naturally couldn't continue to hide these things, and he didn't care whether the other party was surprised or not. He basically said all he could. out. Nearly five minutes. Lin Hui roughly said some things. At this time, Wu Wenkang, who was sitting across from him, was so shocked that he was speechless. Lin Hui's words were so sudden, and he had no psychological preparation before. Controls the underground forces in Jiangnan. The underground forces in the East China Sea will also be controlled by it, and the Zhaohui Group will be established tomorrow All the things, no matter which one, are so appalling, and he can't even imagine that these things have anything to do with Lin Hui. "Xiao Hui, are all these things you said true?" After several seconds, Wu Wenkang spoke slowly, with a look of surprise still evident on his face. After all, the things Lin Hui said before were too unbelievable. , at least he never thought about it. Lin Hui nodded and said, "Mengqi basically knows all these things." Wu Wenkang took a deep breath, and the expression on his face slowly returned to normal. He looked at Lin Hui and said, "To be honest, I really I can't believe it, but looking at you now, I have to believe it. " "Tell me about your plan in Kyoto?" "I can't believe it, but it doesn't mean I don't believe it. He already believes it in his heart, but he just feels unbelievable. That's all, although he had guessed about Lin Hui before? identity, but I never imagined that there would be such terror. Donghai is a place second only to Kyoto. Lin Hui is actually sure to control the underground forces in Donghai. How much strength does this require? Lin Hui nodded and explained the plan in detail. Of course, this was only the business part. "And don't worry about some ordinary interference factors. The Zhao family will support unconditionally when the time comes." Lin Hui is still very confident about this, and he has told Zhao Ziling about these things before, and Zhao Ziling has even given him many places. Ready. Wu Wenkang was shocked again. He knew the meaning of these words for the unconditional support of the Zhao family. Once he had the unconditional support of the Zhao family in Kyoto, the situation would be completely different. "Now I just want to ask about your intentions." Wu Wenkang looked at Lin Hui with a smile, "Did Mengqi tell you something?" "Mengqi just told me a lot about you, to be honest If I had known about it earlier, I would not have waited until now to talk about it," Lin Hui said with a smile. Wu Wenkang stood up from the sofa and walked to the window, "Although I have been paying attention to all business developments for so many years, I haven¡¯t forgotten anything I need to learn, but I haven¡¯t really been exposed to the business world for more than ten years. To be honest, I don¡¯t know if I can still do it now¡± ¡°However, how can you know some things if you don¡¯t try them. "Wu Wenkang seemed to have returned to that high-spirited age more than ten years ago. When he spoke, he exuded an aura of confidence. "I'll go to Kyoto tomorrow!" Wu Wenkang turned around and looked at Lin Hui and said. This chat lasted for more than two hours, and it was almost twelve o'clock when the two of them returned to the room. "How's it going?" Wu Mengqi, who was sitting on the bed and reading a business magazine, asked immediately when she saw Lin Hui walking in. "Your dad agreed and said he would go to Kyoto tomorrow." Lin Hui did not expect that Wu Wenkang would be so impatient. He wanted to fly to Kyoto now. "Ah, going tomorrow?" Wu Mengqi said in surprise, but her face soon became relieved, "I should have thought that my dad has been waiting for a day for a long time, and now that there is such a good opportunity, it is strange not to be impatient. " Lin Hui hugged Wu Mengqi and said apologetically: "Because of my affairs, you and your daughter have to be separated again. " "What can I say? I should thank you. Dad must be very happy now. "I guess I won't be able to sleep tonight." Wu Mengqi said, holding Lin Hui in her arms. Although she felt a little sad, she was very happy. ¡°The group is established tomorrow, and I¡¯m going too!!¡± After chatting for a while, Wu Mengqi suddenly raised her head and said to Lin Hui, looking at Lin Hui motionlessly. "Of course we have to go after the group is established." Lin Hui nodded and said. He had told Wu Mengqi about the Zhaohui Group some time ago. Except for his relationship with Zhang Jinghan, he didn't hide anything. He just thought about the problems of several women. , he had a bit of a headache he could only let nature take its course. After talking for a while, Wu Mengqi walked out of the room. Wu Wenkang was leaving tomorrow, so naturally he had a lot to say. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There are important things happening in the next three days, so updates may be unstable. . . (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 457 Attack me with all your strength Wu Wenkang's eagerness completely exceeded Lin Hui's imagination. He booked a flight to Kyoto early in the morning last night. Lin Hui has already made all the plans into an electronic file. Along with all the materials and information that may be used, Lin Hui handed them all to Wu Wenkang. It may take a lot of time to familiarize himself with those materials. Zhao Ziling He has already said hello over there, and the other party will do his best to support him. Of course, this kind of support will basically be implemented in secret and will not be put out in the open. The Zhao family has received too much attention. Once noticed by interested people, it may quickly attract attention. This is naturally not what Lin Hui wants to see. Because the official establishment ceremony of the group was scheduled for the afternoon to see Wu Wenkang off, Lin Hui sent Wu Mengqi back to the company and then went to the hospital where Lin Ji was located. Lin Ji's physical fitness is very good. With the drugs specially formulated by Lin Hui, Lin Ji's injuries have now recovered to 80%. He is staying in the hospital just to observe his physical condition. Lin Hui does not want Lin Ji's health to be damaged because of this. What are the sequelae of an injury? The more people practice martial arts, the stricter their physical requirements. Even the slightest hidden illness may affect the performance of their strength. When he walked into the ward, Lin Ji was standing in front of the window, waving a short blade very fast in his hand, so fast that it was almost invisible to the naked eye. The blade passed by, leaving behind sharp afterimages. The day after entering the hospital, Lin Ji had already begun restorative training. You must know that as long as there is no training for one day, many body functions will begin to decline. The longer the time, the faster the decline will be. As a killer, hands are undoubtedly one of the most important parts. Both speed and sensitivity must be maintained in the best condition. Although he has temporarily left the 'Black Sword', simple strength training and knife skills practice But it was impossible to stop because of this. Lin Ji knew very well the principle of retreat if he did not advance. Seeing Lin Hui walking in, Lin Ji took back the short blade in his hand. I didn¡¯t continue practicing. "It seems that you are recovering well." Lin Hui said with a smile. Lin Ji still had that indifferent expression, and there was no change when he saw Lin Hui. He looked at Lin Hui and said in a calm tone: "Your medicine is very effective." He knew very well how serious his injuries were at that time. When he thought about it, even if he survived this time, his physical condition would still be difficult to return to 100% of what it was before. Such a serious injury. It would be impossible to fully recover without a year and a half. It was just a fact that not only did he survive the catastrophe, but he also recovered so quickly. The speed of recovery was astonishing to him, it was simply unbelievable. too fast! In just ten days, he was able to get out of bed and be completely cared for by others. Now, more than 80% of his injuries have recovered. He continues to stay in the hospital just because this is what Lin Jianyong meant, otherwise he would have left long ago. "According to your current situation, your body will be able to fully recover in less than two months, but that's a set of actions to stimulate your potential. You'd better not do it too forcefully now. If you injure your body again, the gain will outweigh the loss. "In that set of movements that stimulate potential, the further back you go, the further you go beyond your body's limits. Lin Ji's current injury has not fully recovered. If he continues to practice it forcefully, it is likely to affect the recovery of his injury. I believe Lin Ji himself understands this. Know. "I know this." Lin Ji nodded and paused. He continued: "That set of movements is very powerful." Lin Hui had already taught him some of the previous movements, but his physical condition had not met the requirements for those movements some time ago, until five days ago Just started trying. He originally just had the mentality of trying something new, but the effect surprised him. In just five days, he clearly realized the magic of these movements, and he could even faintly feel his own progress. It¡¯s absolutely terrifying to be able to feel progress in just a few days! "Thank you!" Lin Ji said to Lin Hui. A relatively gentle look flashed across his face, just like when he faced Lin Jianyong, his face lacked the usual coldness, or indifference. Of course, this gentleness is only fleeting. Lin Hui knew very well that if it weren't for Lin Hui this time, even if he didn't die, he wouldn't be able to recover 100%. Moreover, the effect of that set of actions can be felt in just a few days, so you can imagine how precious it is. The gentleness of this moment did not escape Lin Hui's eyes. He was really surprised in his heart, and then he said with a smile: "Don't be so polite, these are what I should do. Even if I want to say thank you, it should be me." You said, if it weren't for you, I would have died a long time ago, and I wouldn't have had the chance to kill Mike in the end." Lin Hui nodded and said nothing more. He was not a hypocritical person. But now in his eyes, Lin Hui became more and more mysterious. Powerful strength, exquisite hidden weapon skills, terrifying poison techniques, superb medical skills, and a set of actions that can stimulate potential No matter which one it is, it is a goal that many people cannot achieve in their lives, but now these are concentrated. Lin Hui alone. The special weapon is Lin Hui's poison technique that he has rarely shown. This is the second time that he has experienced his terror. The last time was in the East China Sea, when he faced the masters of the "Group", poison saved Lin Hui's life. , and this time, Mike, whose strength exceeded Lin Hui by several levels, died in Lin Hui's hands, also because of poison. Just as the two of them were chatting, the ward door was pushed open. "What are you two talking about?" Lin Jianyong walked in and said with a smile. After Lin Ji was injured, he never left Jiangnan again. "Uncle Yong." Lin Hui stood up and called. "Your boy is becoming more and more like your father back then. He has really grown up." Looking at Lin Hui, Lin Jianyong said with emotion. Compared with the first time he met Lin Hui, Lin Hui has become more mature now. He has become more mature and his edge has begun to be restrained. And when he saw Lin Hui this time, he could actually feel that Lin Hui had undergone obvious changes, both in his temperament and in the way he felt. "Uncle Yong, I can't help but praise myself." Lin Hui said a little embarrassedly. No matter what happened outside, he still felt like a child in front of Lin Jianyong. "Haha, but you are much more interesting than your dad back then. No wonder you can hook up with so many women." Lin Jianyong said with a smile. With his ability, he naturally knows those things about Lin Hui. Lin Hui¡¯s face was embarrassed. At this time, he was very sensible and did not answer the question. After chatting for a while, Lin Jianyong said casually: "According to Xiaoji's current recovery situation, it will take more than a month to fully recover. During this period, you should be more careful in everything. Although Donghai is not as good as Kyoto, don't be too cautious." "I'm careless." Lin Hui naturally understood what the other party meant and said with a smile: "Uncle Yong, I don't need to protect you now." Lin Jianyong was slightly startled, then looked at Lin Hui with a very serious expression and said: "Xiaohui, I know that you are very strong. Coupled with your other methods, Xiaoji will not be your opponent. Even Mike fell into your hands, but this situation is largely due to Fortunately, you should know the dangers best. If something happens to you, how will I explain it to your father? " "And although the 'group' has temporarily disappeared, it is always a hidden danger, and no one knows about it? You know when the opponent will appear." Lin Jianyong said seriously, "When it comes to life and death fighting, Xiaoji may not have as many methods as you, but his pure fighting strength is higher than yours. Even if a master appears, you can still take care of him " "Uh" Lin Hui was a little bit dumbfounded. He didn't expect that his words would lead to such a lot of words from Lin Jianyong, and he looked so serious, which is rare. "Uncle Yong, please don't get excited. I haven't finished what I said yet." Seeing Lin Jianyong getting more and more excited as he spoke, as if he was committing a heinous crime, Lin Hui quickly interrupted him, otherwise he wouldn't know what to say. "If you don't give me a convincing reason, this matter won't be discussed. It almost gave me a heart attack last time." Lin Jianyong said with a straight face, because what happened to Mike some time ago is still in his heart. Shadow, he didn't want to experience it again. Lin Hui looked at Lin Jianyong and said slowly, "I have a breakthrough in strength." "What?!" Lin Jianyong was stunned for a moment, and then he exclaimed, with an unexpected look on his face. A breakthrough in strength? Even Lin Ji¡¯s indifferent face showed a look of shock. The meaning of breakthrough couldn¡¯t be clearer, and once it can be called a breakthrough, his strength will definitely increase greatly. "When did it happen?" Lin Jianyong said excitedly. He knew very well what a breakthrough meant. "Not long after going to the East China Sea." Lin Hui answered truthfully. "Attack me with all your strength." Lin Jianyong said directly without asking any more questions. He now wanted to see how high Lin Hui's strength had risen, and he was vaguely looking forward to it. Lin Hui naturally had no problem and nodded and agreed. He has not used all his strength since the breakthrough. Although Zhou Ruolin's strength increased sharply after she relieved the extreme cold Yin body's cold energy burst, but after breaking through with him There is still a certain gap in strength. And he also wants to know how big the gap between him and Uncle Yong is after his breakthrough. He still doesn't know how much his overall combat power has been improved by his last breakthrough. Boom! ??????????????????????????The aura on Hui Hui's body suddenly changed. The majestic aura was no longer hidden and surged out like a tide. The temperature in the ward seemed to have dropped several degrees from this moment on. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Feeling this momentum, Lin Ji's expression suddenly changed as he stood aside. This momentum was too strong. Even Lin Jianyong's eyes showed horror again. Compared with Lin Hui before, he has become much stronger now! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.) Text Chapter 458 I have something good for you The turbulent momentum surged out like a tide, and the temperature in the entire room seemed to drop suddenly. After a brief period of shock, a look of ecstasy appeared on Lin Jianyong's face. Just feeling the momentum, he knew that Lin Hui's breakthrough this time was more terrifying than he imagined, and his strength had definitely reached a new level. "Let's take action!" Lin Jianyong whispered immediately. He couldn't wait. From the momentum, we can only roughly understand the level of Lin Hui's strength. The real and specific combat effectiveness needs to be verified in actual combat. Lin Hui didn't speak anymore, his eyes revealed a strong fighting spirit. With a move of his feet, a quick punch was already directed towards Lin Jianyong's face. From the beginning, Lin Hui had no reservations. At the extreme speed, his whole body It brought up an afterimage. "Okay!" Lin Jianyong shouted, and almost at the same time, a terrifying aura that was so strong that it made people feel surrender swept out of him. Facing Lin Hui's powerful and heavy punch, he did not dodge at all. Turning his fist into a palm, he faced the rapidly coming fist. boom! The fists and palms faced each other, making a low collision sound. Moments after the impact, Lin Hui felt that his fist was wrapped by a terrifying force. He was shocked and at the same time, he loosened his fist and turned his palm, barely escaping the opponent's lock. A look of surprise flashed across Lin Jianyong's eyes, as if he didn't expect Lin Hui to dodge his move, but this surprise only passed by in a flash, without any stagnation, and the whole person jumped up in an instant. Lin Hui's face clearly had a layer of solemnity. Although Lin Jianyong just used his palm to resist, but under the impact of that speed and force, not only did he not take any advantage, but his right fist was slightly numb. "The gap is still quite big." Lin Hui thought secretly in his heart that if the opponent had punched instead of a palm, then he might not feel so good now. The palm of his hand turned into a knife, and his eyes were downcast. The whole person seemed to suddenly become silent. At this moment, Lin Hui seemed to have transformed into a ghost messenger. When Lin Hui took action again, every move was filled with a terrifying aura of murder. Lin Hui used a real life-and-death killing move! If it were an ordinary person, Lin Hui would definitely not dare to use these moves rashly, because the real killing moves are always fatal, and even Lin Hui himself cannot control them. A careless move may cause an accident. However, facing Lin Jianyong, Lin Hui had no worries. If he responded normally with ordinary fighting moves, he would probably be defeated soon. Whoa! Feeling the obvious change in Lin Hui's aura, the expressions of Lin Jianyong and Lin Ji suddenly changed. They were all too familiar with this kind of aura, it was murderous aura, real murderous aura! What frightened them was naturally not the murderous aura, but the intensity of the murderous aura. The strong aura actually made people feel suffocated. "How could Xiaohui burst out with such fierce murderous intent!?" Lin Jianyong thought in shock. You know, only after experiencing enough killing. Only then can it condense into murderous aura. But the next moment his doubtful thoughts were interrupted. He clearly felt the difference in Lin Hui's move this time, which even made him feel a little threatened. "Well done!" Lin Jianyong did not continue to think wildly or show any contempt. He immediately greeted him. Now he was looking forward to it more and more. He didn't know what unexpected tricks this kid would come up with next. Bang bang bang! As time went by, the shock in Lin Jianyong¡¯s eyes became more obvious. The moves Lin Hui used one after another were so weird. They were completely different from the routines of ordinary moves. They looked a bit strange, but the movements were extremely simple, without any extra traces, and they were extremely powerful! "This is the real killing move!" As the world's top killer, in the past ten years. Lin Jianyong has never stopped researching killing moves, but he never imagined that killing moves could be reduced to such simplicity. And these extremely simple moves have only one purpose - to kill! At this moment, Lin Hui seemed to be completely in a fighting state. What stood in front of him was no longer Uncle Yong, but the target he wanted to kill! A series of killing moves were used without stopping. Lin Ji stared blankly at Lin Hui, who was fighting fiercely with Lin Jianyong. The expression on his face could not hide the horror in his heart. Although in this short half minute, Lin Hui was at a disadvantage and was completely defeated. Suppression, but he could see that in addition to real fighting methods, Lin Jianyong had already used more than 80% of his strength. In the early twenties, he was able to force Master to this portion. This was something that was never dared to imagine. On the surface it seemsNot bad, only Lin Hui knew the real pain in his heart. Although it was only half a minute, Lin Hui felt as long as an hour. No matter it was speed, strength, or the hardness of his fists and feet, he could I felt like I was in a completely defeated position. It¡¯s obviously not on the same level! Under such a violent collision, Lin Hui felt that all his limbs had begun to become numb. If he continued like this, it would be a luxury to hope that he could hold on for another twenty seconds. "Uncle Yong, be careful!" Lin Hui suddenly shouted. He just wanted to show his strength in front of Uncle Yong, so that he might not have to wait until he stepped into Kyoto before the other party would tell him about the 'enemy', and He also wanted to see how long he could last in Lin Jianyong's hands. He moved his right hand backwards, and the black 'Wufeng' appeared out of thin air in his hand without any extra movement. Holding the 'Wufeng' in his right hand, he just swiped forward, and the plain black blade was carrying The smell of death. "It's finally out!" Seeing 'Wufeng', Lin Jianyong no longer dared to continue to boast. He knew clearly how powerful Wufeng was. It's not an exaggeration to describe it as a magic weapon. It was a real weapon. Cut iron like clay! However, with his eyesight, despite Lin Hui¡¯s special reminder, he still didn¡¯t see how Lin Hui came up with ¡®Wufeng¡¯ this time. He had already started to be curious a long time ago. He would never have thought that Lin Hui would have such an incredible thing in the storage room. "There are really a lot of secrets in this kid, and the speed at which his strength is improving is really scary." Lin Jianyong thought to himself. With the help of ¡®Wufeng¡¯, Lin Hui finally stopped being as passive as before. However, this state did not last for a few seconds before he was suppressed by Lin Jianyong¡¯s improved strength again. Ding! With Lin Jianyong¡¯s strength improving again, Lin Hui finally couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and ¡®Wufeng¡¯ broke away from his hands and fell to the ground. In fact, Lin Hui could put 'Wufeng' into the storage space at the moment he took it off, but he did not do so, otherwise it would look too weird. "It's still too far behind" Lin Hui picked up the 'Wufeng' and sighed. He believed that if the opponent used all his fighting strength, he would not be able to last for more than a minute, even though he still had many means. "Do you know that you deserve a beating like this now?" Lin Jianyong looked at Lin Hui with an annoyed look on his face. When he was as old as Lin Hui, the realm of 'hidden power' was something that had to be far away. Now Lin Hui has such terrifying strength and is still not satisfied. This is not because he deserves a beating. "I'm just feeling emotional." Lin Hui smiled a little embarrassedly. In fact, he was still very satisfied with his current strength. You must know that before the breakthrough, he felt a sense of despair when facing Lin Jianyong, who was completely full of momentum. , but now there is no such feeling at all. "Xiaohui, Xiaoji, I'm leaving Jiangnan in a few days." After sitting down and chatting for a few minutes, Lin Jianyong suddenly said. "Are you leaving again?" Lin Hui was slightly startled. Lin Jianyong nodded, with a sharp look in his eyes, and said slowly: "Xiaoji's injury is almost healed. I want to collect some interest on the account from that year, so as to save the other party's life. I lived so freely." Seeing Lin Hui's confused look, Lin Jianyong smiled and said, "When the other party attacked your father, some of his people were not much better than him, and some were even more vicious. The poisoning of your father was caused by one of the other party's subordinates, and he also found the poison. " "The status of those people has increased. According to the information I have obtained, those people are now of high status, and they are all powerful. Not weak, but not difficult to deal with. They should have lived enough for twenty years." When he said this, Lin Jianyong's murderous intent was undisguised. It¡¯s not the time for the final revenge, but it¡¯s okay to get rid of a few of the other party¡¯s henchmen first. He just doesn¡¯t want the other party to feel better. This hatred has been suppressed for twenty years. "Uncle Yong, I almost forgot, please wait for me, I have something good for you." Hearing Lin Jianyong say this, Lin Hui stood up immediately. The weapons specially made for Uncle Yong were still in the storage space. , but it¡¯s hard for him to take it out on the spot. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Outside, I will continue to update. There may only be one update tomorrow. I will start paying it back the day after tomorrow when I go back. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 459 Two women meet for the first time Seeing Lin Hui walking in quickly from outside again, Lin Jianyong had a curious look on his face. "What's the point of selling it? What good things can you give me?" Lin Jianyong said with a smile. He really expected Lin Hui to call him a good thing. Lin Hui smiled, stretched back, and suddenly there was a short blade in his hand. It was much shorter than the 'Wufeng', about twenty centimeters long, and it was completely black and seemed to have no gloss. As if it can absorb all the light, the double blades look ordinary, but you can clearly feel the edge they radiate. Seeing the short blade in Lin Hui's hand, Lin Jianyong's originally smiling face suddenly froze, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he stared motionlessly at Lin Hui's hand without blinking. blink. "Uncle Yong, this is the weapon I made specially for you. See if you are satisfied with it." Lin Hui smiled and handed the short blade to Lin Jianyong. After breaking through the third level of mental skills, he was preparing to make the weapon. Well, he put a lot of effort into making this short blade suitable for Lin Jianyong. Lin Jianyong's face was filled with joy, and he immediately took the short blade and looked at it as if it were a treasure, stroking it gently with his fingers. Whoops! After observing Mo for about a minute, Lin Jianyong suddenly swung his short blade towards the cabinet on the side. The speed was very slow, and the trajectory could be clearly seen without any afterimage. Obviously, this was intentional. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?¡­ Bang! The tip of the short blade made only a very slight sound after contacting the cabinet. However, just half a second after the short blade passed by, one side of the cabinet suddenly collapsed. Lin Jianyong and Lin Ji on the side were both a little shocked looking at the scene in front of them, so relaxed? So sharp! It seemed like the tip of the blade had just scratched lightly, right? Soon, Lin Jianyong's eyes showed a look of ecstasy. "It is indeed a magic weapon!" Lin Jianyong laughed loudly and heartily. Looking at the short blade in his hand, his excitement was indescribable, and he almost laughed three times. "Uncle Yong, are you satisfied with this weapon?" Lin Hui said with a smile. Although this short blade is generally not as good as his 'edgeless'. But it's not much different. It's definitely worthy of the title of 'Divine Weapon' on this earth. "If you are still dissatisfied, then there will be no satisfactory weapon in the world." Lin Jianyong said, "With this weapon, those bastards will be out of the question!" As he spoke, he scratched the steel frame of the hospital bed. , the latter was cut open like mud and fell in response! Looking at this scene. Lin Ji was a little stunned. He had long known that Lin Hui's weapons were extremely sharp, but he didn't expect them to be so sharp. And what surprised him the most was that this weapon was actually made by Lin Hui himself. How evil is this? ! Now he has no idea about Lin Hui, and he is even a little doubtful. Is there anything this guy can't do? Lin Hui looked at Lin Ji, stretched out his hand, and a short blade of different styles appeared in his hand. "This is for you!" Lin Hui handed the short blade to Lin Ji. While making it for Lin Jianyong, he did not leave Lin Ji behind. He knew very well how much combat effectiveness a good weapon could increase. Although he There are not many unknown metals in space that can be used to forge weapons. This kind of weapon was extremely precious, but compared to the two times Lin Ji saved him, it was nothing. Lin Ji obviously didn't expect that he would also have it. The indifferent expression on his face suddenly froze, as if he couldn't believe it. He knew very well how precious such a magical weapon was, at least he had never seen it before. "For me?" Lin Ji's eyes flashed with something strange, and then he couldn't help but look at Lin Hui's hand, when he saw the short blade for the first time. He couldn't help but fall in love with it. Heroes love beauties, strong men love magic weapons! "What do you think?" Lin Hui threw the short blade directly to Lin Ji, who reached out and took it! The cold face no longer looked cold, but was replaced by a hint of excitement and ecstasy. "Try the feel. Uncle Yong has told me before about your habit of using weapons." When making weapons for a specific person, it is natural to be familiar with the characteristics of that person. Only by building according to characteristics and habits can it be as close to perfection as possible. "Xiaoji, just accept it, Xiaohui is not an outsider." Seeing Lin Ji, he was still a little stunned. Lin Jianyong on the side raised his head and said, seeing that Lin Hui had not forgotten Lin Ji, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. After more than ten years of companionship, he had already treated Lin Ji as his own child, and the same was true for Lin Hui's feelings. "Thank you!" After a while, Lin Ji looked up at Lin Hui and said. Compared to before, his expression seemed a little gentler. "You don't have to be so polite." Lin Hui smiled and shook his head.   Lin Ji didn't say anything else, and his mind was completely focused on the short blade in his hand. Because the two of them didn't have Lin Hui's incredible storage space, their weapons naturally couldn't have the optimal length of 'Wufeng'. Half an hour later, Lin Hui and Lin Jianyong left the hospital together. "I already know the situation over there in the East China Sea. What are your plans next?" Lin Jianyong asked Lin Hui as he walked. "The time is not far away when we step into Kyoto." Lin Hui said, "After the East China Sea is unified, the group will begin to develop rapidly. Now I have people start preparing for things in Kyoto" Lin Hui He told Lin Jianyong his general plan. "To be honest, I really didn't expect you to reach such a level so quickly. You are worthy of being my eldest brother's son. I feel old in front of you." Lin Jianyong said with a sigh, "But after entering Kyoto, everything must be done." Be careful, even if you have the help of the Zhao family, don't be too careless. The situation in Kyoto will be far more complicated than you think. Don't just look at things at face value. " "Don't underestimate some families in Kyoto who are not powerful on the surface. , As far as I know, some families in Kyoto have secret family support behind them, including the Zhao family." Hearing this, the look on Lin Hui's face suddenly became solemn. He had not known about this situation before, and it involved secrets. He had to pay attention to family matters. "Uncle Yong, is the person who attacked my dad back then a member of the Hidden Family?" After pondering for a while, Lin Hui said, this suspicion has been in his mind for a long time, but it has never been confirmed. Lin Jianyong was not surprised that Lin Hui asked this question. After a moment, he nodded, "Not only does he belong to the Hidden Family, but he is also the more powerful one among the Hidden Family." "Be careful of the Shen family, one of the four major families in Kyoto. The other party is probably behind the Shen family," Lin Jianyong continued. Now that Lin Hui is at this point, he can say a lot of things. "Sure enough! Lin Hui secretly thought to himself, the Hidden Family thing is already very powerful, and the other party is still a stronger family among the Hidden Family, which makes Lin Hui feel a little more solemn. "Finally it slowly surfaced" After saying goodbye to Lin Jianyong, Lin Hui drove directly to Menghui Decoration. The official establishment ceremony of the group was in the afternoon, but he had to go there early. Zhaohui Building is not in a prosperous area, but in the Xincheng Business District in Dongcheng District. According to Jiangnan City¡¯s next development plan, in a few years, this place will become a new commercial center in Jiangnan. When Lin Hui arrived, everything was ready outside the building. Some of the more dedicated reporters had already arrived at the scene and were sitting aside doing preparations. "It's finally going to be established." Lin Hui muttered softly as he looked up at the Zhaohui Building, which was more than 40 stories high. Wu Mengqi held Lin Hui's hand and said softly, "Lin Hui, your goal will definitely be achieved." Although she didn't know what Lin Hui's ultimate goal was, she knew Lin Hui and was even a little impatient. "Yes, and it's not far away." Lin Hui nodded. Not long after Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi entered the hall, a tall and beautiful figure appeared in their sight. Although he had been mentally prepared for it, when he actually saw Zhang Jinghan walking towards him like this, Lin Hui still felt a little uncomfortable and looked at Wu Mengqi next to him with a guilty look. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 460 Attention raised Seeing Zhang Jinghan walking not far away, Lin Hui looked at Wu Mengqi beside him with a guilty look from the corner of his eyes. Even though his mental quality has reached a certain level now, at this moment, his heart still couldn't help but feel anxious. This was the first time he had experienced such a thing. But at this time, he had no choice but to bite the bullet. Fortunately, he did a good job of concealing it on the surface and didn't show anything too strange. "It's really rare that a big boss like you is finally willing to show up." Zhang Jinghan said jokingly as she walked up to Lin Hui. "Can I not come to such an important day?" Lin Hui said with a smile. He was really a little embarrassed. Zhang Jinghan was basically responsible for the preparations for the later establishment of Zhaohui Group, and he did almost nothing. At this time, Zhang Jinghan had already turned her eyes to Wu Mengqi, who was beside Lin Hui. "Mengqi, I've heard Lin Hui talk about you a long time ago. It's nice to meet you." Zhang Jinghan said proactively to Wu Mengqi. "Me too, I saw you in a business magazine a long time ago. I didn't expect you to be even more beautiful in person than in the photo. I'm glad to meet you." Wu Mengqi said generously. After such a long period of professional training, she has such a charming temperament. The childishness brought from school has long since faded away, and he has gained a more capable temperament. Standing face to face with Zhang Jinghan, he has no disadvantage at all. Looking at the two people like this, Lin Hui finally breathed a sigh of relief. After chatting for a while, Zhang Jinghan took Lin Hui and two people to visit. Holding Lin Hui¡¯s arm, Wu Mengqi silently listened to the exchange between the two on group affairs without saying anything else. And the confident and capable temperament exuded by Zhang Jinghan, who is talking eloquently, is enough to eclipse countless people. Looking at Zhang Jinghan on the side, Wu Mengqi's eyes flashed with a strange color, and soon a firm look appeared on her pretty face, as if she had made a lot of determination. Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan were discussing what was going to happen next, and neither noticed the changes in Wu Mengqi's face. More than half an hour later, Lin Hui and three others returned to the lobby on the first floor of the building. this point in time. Guests should be arriving soon, and as the host, Zhang Jinghan will naturally not be present. At this time, dozens of media have gathered outside Zhaohui Building, all coming after hearing the news. Just a few days ago, Zhang Jinghan, chairman of Platinum Group, suddenly announced to the outside world that several companies in his hands, including Platinum Group, would be integrated to form a new group company - Zhaohui Group. The official establishment ceremony will be held in Zhaohui on the 20th. Building held. As soon as the news came out. It was like a thunderbolt in the quiet night, causing an uproar immediately. In addition to causing shock in the business circle, the media, large and small, are also moving one after another, trying to get more inside information as soon as possible. However, the released news does not mention companies other than Platinum Group. This It also leaves a suspense for this group merger. Until now. To the outside world, Zhaohui Group is mysterious, and it is not surprising at all to have such scenes and attention. Zhang Jinghan had already anticipated such a scene and had specially prepared a media area. The purpose of releasing the news in advance is to attract attention to the establishment of the group. Now that the group is officially established, naturally the bigger the attention, the better. As the apparent owner of Zhaohui Group, it is naturally impossible for Zhang Jinghan to continue to stay with Lin Hui. After saying a few words to Lin Hui, they walked towards the entrance of the hall. Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi stayed in the carefully decorated reception hall inside the lobby. While Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi were chatting casually, two familiar figures walked in talking and laughing. It was Chen Zhiqiang and Zhang Chusheng. Seeing these two people, Lin Hui immediately greeted them. "Uncle Chen and Uncle Zhang, you are really early enough." Lin Hui walked over and said with a smile. "A big shot like you has already arrived in advance. How dare we not come earlier." Chen Zhi said emphatically. Chen Zhiqiang laughed and said, but Zhang Chusheng's face on the side was not so good-looking, he was blowing his beard and staring. Two big words were clearly written on his face: dissatisfaction! "Uncle Zhang, whoever offends your old man, I will teach him a lesson for you." Lin Hui was slightly startled at first, and then said firmly. Zhang Chusheng glared at Lin Hui angrily, "You are getting more and more powerful now. I know who is behind the Zhaohui Group, but I didn't expect it to be you." As soon as the news about the Zhaohui Group was reported. The entire Jiangnan business circle was shocked, including Zhang Chusheng. However, the news he received next made him shocked and speechless for a long time. The person behind Zhang Jinghan was actually Lin Hui! He had already guessed that there must be someone behind Zhang Jinghan. But he never thought that this would be Lin Hui.   Not only that, Yang Bing, the leader of Jiangnan¡¯s underground forces, turned out to be Lin Hui¡¯s man. In other words, Lin Hui now controls not only the Zhaohui Group, but also the entire Jiangnan underground forces. He could not feel the strength of Yang Bing very clearly. The Hang Seng Group, which had been prosperous for several years and at the height of its power, was destroyed in just a few months. The latter was even removed from Jiangnan, and Qian Xiong disappeared. This is simply unbelievable. You must know that he knows Lin Hui¡¯s details. It has only been more than half a year How did Lin Hui do it? ! "Don't get excited. Didn't I have no choice before? As you know, my identity is relatively sensitive. Once it is announced, I can't stop it. And many things are not as simple as they appear, otherwise I wouldn't do this. Ah" Facing Zhang Chusheng, Lin Hui had no temper at all and explained patiently with a smile. "Then how did he know?" Zhang Chusheng still seemed dissatisfied with Lin Hui's explanation. He looked at Chen Zhiqiang and said, the expression on his face was still very 'unkind', as if he was saying: If you don't explain this to me clearly, Then it's not over. Lin Hui was slightly startled, and then he understood immediately. He was not unhappy that Zhang Chusheng was hiding his identity, but that he cared that Chen Zhiqiang knew about it first. Thinking of this, he was a little dumbfounded. "I said, Lao Zhang, that's why you have such a stern face. Fortunately, you are so embarrassed that you are not ashamed." Chen Zhiqiang, who was standing beside him, said with a speechless face. Obviously, he did not think that Zhang Chusheng was because of this. . "Forget it, let me tell you the truth, I only knew it a few days before you did, and most of this information was obtained by me myself." Chen Zhiqiang explained, "Also, this bastard told I don¡¯t have any good intentions. I almost didn¡¯t work for him. You, Lao Zhang, can¡¯t do much work with your body. It¡¯s useless to tell you. I might as well inform you later¡± Hearing Chen Zhiqiang¡¯s explanation, Zhang Chusheng¡¯s face changed. He finally calmed down a little, but not even a moment later, his eyes stared again, "Chen Zhiqiang, what do you mean by saying that I'm old and useless, right? Give your words to I made it clear!" Looking at this scene, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi couldn't help laughing. This is really an old naughty boy. There is no trace of a senior. He is a scoundrel. "Let's forget about this matter. We won't do it again." Ten minutes later, Zhang Chusheng said to Lin Hui magnanimously. At this time, a cunning look flashed across his face, and he continued: "But you kid Should I express something? " "Okay, I will definitely go to your house to have a meal in the next few days. That's okay, right?" Lin Hui said with a smile. He didn't know what the other party was thinking about. "Haha, it's settled then." Zhang Chusheng smiled heartily. He had achieved his goal, so there was no need to pretend anymore. Lin Hui and others, whose expressions changed so quickly, were stunned for a while. While a few people were chatting, there were slowly more people in the hall. Many of them were known to Lin Hui before. Of course, these people are different from Chen Zhiqiang and Zhang Chusheng. Up to now, they still don't know Lin Hui's identity. The outside of Zhaohui Building is bustling with people. The parking lot is already two-thirds full, and there is still a steady stream of people coming. At the entrance of the lobby, guests continued to arrive. Zhang Jinghan stood there to greet them personally, and standing next to Zhang Jinghan to greet them was Liu Pengfei, dressed in a straight suit and with a faint smile on his face, which made people feel very friendly. I have to say that now Liu Pengfei has a vague temperament of a shopping mall elite. Lin Hui was surprised when he saw this guy before. Obviously, Liu Pengfei's time under Zhang Jinghan was not in vain. With Zhang Jinghan's deliberate training, Liu Pengfei made rapid progress in all aspects in a short period of time. "Director Lu, you are here." Seeing the arrival of the old leaders Lu Zhen and Lu Wentao, Zhang Jinghan immediately greeted them with a smile. Lu Zhen's appearance didn't change much from last time, with a gentle smile on his face, "Jinghan, you are getting better and better now. When I heard about this news a few days ago, I thought it was a rumor." If it hadn't been for it. When he received the invitation, he couldn't believe it was true. ¡°Don¡¯t praise me, please come this way.¡± Zhang Jinghan said with a smile, while she introduced Lu Zhen and Lu Wentao into the inner hall. Looking at Zhang Jinghan in professional attire, Lu Wentao suddenly felt a sense of decadence. Compared with before, Zhang Jinghan now became more glamorous, more capable and confident, although he didn't know how Zhang Jinghan rose so quickly. , but the mere fact that he personally controls such a large group company is enough to make him feel ashamed.  At this moment, there was a sudden noise outside, and soon there was a lot of discussion. "Who is this? Is the formation so big?" "Looking at the formation, the identity of the person coming this time must not be simple." "We will know when the people in the car get off." Under the focused gaze of everyone, not far away The five black cars slowly stopped. After a moment, the door of the extended Lincoln in the middle was opened, and then a tall figure came into everyone's sight. "Ah! It turns out to be Tang Youcheng, the CEO of Zhao Group!" A reporter holding a camera cried out. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 461 Chen Zhiqiang discovered "Ah! It turns out to be Tang Youcheng, the CEO of Zhao Group!" A reporter holding a camera shouted out loud. The face not far away was so familiar that he could often see it on TV and the Internet. "Damn, it's really Tang Youcheng!" A reporter rubbed his eyes in disbelief. "Who is this Jinghan? Tang Youcheng from the Zhao Group is here to support him!" "It's really exciting now. Tang Youcheng appears here. I don't know how much shock this news will cause when it is reported." No one expected that Zhaohui The group has a relationship with the Zhao Group. It is a well-known large group throughout the country and is very powerful. Moreover, Tang Youcheng came here in person. This is already very revealing. If it is not taken seriously, a busy man like Tang Youcheng would not Might appear here. At this moment, all the news media outside became active, trying to create the most explosive news. This Zhao Group is the Zhao family in Kyoto, and it was Li Suya who asked Tang Youcheng to appear here in person. If she had such an opportunity to help Lin Hui, she would naturally not stand idly by. In order to come to Jiangnan today, Tang Youcheng also canceled two very, very important business meetings. Such an arrangement did not make Tang Youcheng feel dissatisfied. Instead, he became more curious and concerned. He knew the power of the Zhao family very well. If Li Suya could pay such attention to him, would it be easy for the other party? Zhang Jinghan obviously did not expect that Tang Youcheng would suddenly appear here. You must know that although the newly merged Zhaohui Group can occupy a place in Jiangnan, it will not be ranked at all in the country. It is no different from the Zhao Group. After several levels, how could the other party come uninvited? "Is it that guy again?" Zhang Jinghan quickly thought of Lin Hui, because besides Lin Hui, she could not think of any other reason. That guy does something amazing every time. Being able to achieve this position, his psychological quality will naturally not be bad. When Tang Youcheng walked to the door of the lobby. Zhang Jinghan no longer looked strange on the surface. Click, click, click When Zhang Jinghan greeted Tang Youcheng, who was walking over, the click of the shutter sounded continuously. Dozens of eyes were focused on the two people. Tang Youcheng came to congratulate him in person. This was really too much. Shocking. But they didn¡¯t expect that the shock was far from over. Soon, Jiangnan Municipal Party Committee Secretary Qin Wanhua and Jiangnan Municipal Public Security Bureau Director Lu Zhong appeared at Zhaohui Building. As soon as these two powerful figures in Jiangnan appeared, they immediately aroused a lot of attention, and then Mao Hei's high-profile appearance caused a lot of discussion. As for Mao Hei's identity, anyone who pays a little attention to the underground situation in Jiangnan Neither will be unfamiliar. Mao Hei¡¯s friendly and even vaguely respectful manner towards Zhang Jinghan is even more arousing When Wang Jiawen, dean of the School of Economics of Jiangnan University, appeared on the scene. Everyone was shocked and speechless. Who is Zhang Jinghan? He actually invited this leading figure in the field of economics to come? "Damn, is this going against the grain? Even Wang Jiawen is here." "Didn't it say that Wang Jiawen has always participated in business activities?" "That was before. From today on, this statement no longer exists, and Professor Wang Jiawen himself It seems that I have never said that I will not participate" "Zhaohui Group is going to be popular. I guess it will be in all the major news in Jiangnan tomorrow," a senior reporter stroked his glasses and said with emotion. , a nationally renowned economist like Wang Jiawen appeared, and it was the first time he appeared on such an occasion. Coupled with the previous appearances of Tang Youcheng, Qin Wanhua and others from the Zhao Group, it was difficult to think whether he was popular or not. Wang Jiawen, on the surface, is only the dean of a secondary college at Jiangnan University, but this does not affect his popularity and influence. In the field of economics, he has absolute authority and enjoys special allowances from the State Council. Many of the economists who frequently appear on TV programs are his students. The reason why Jiangnan University¡¯s economics is so strong is because of Wang Jiawen. "This guy" Zhang Jinghan was shocked when she saw Wang Jiawen's appearance. No need to guess, Wang Jiawen was able to attend the group's founding ceremony because of Lin Hui. "Compared to Tang Youcheng who arrived before, he was obviously more surprised to see Wang Jiawen at this time. "Mr. Wang, I'm glad that you can come to attend the founding ceremony of our group." Zhang Jinghan walked up to us quickly. Smiled generously. Wang Jiawen, as gentle as ever, looked like an amiable old man. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "It's not easy for such a young man to support such a big group." "I'm just here.Look, you're welcome. By the way, Xiaohui is here today too, right? " "Well, he is chatting inside. I will take you in." "When Wang Jiawen appeared in the inner hall, it caused another commotion. Compared with the people outside, the shopping mall bosses staying inside were more familiar with Wang Jiawen. "Old Wang, you are here for such an occasion. Yes, it¡¯s really rare. "Seeing Wang Jiawen's appearance, Zhang Chusheng was surprised. As an old friend for decades, he knew the other party too well. Today is definitely an exception. "I just came over to see what all the fuss is about. "Wang Jiawen said with a smile, and then looked at Lin Hui, who was walking over quickly. "Xiao Hui, to be honest, I can't believe it until now. "Wang Jiawen said with emotion. Now he and Lin Hui can be said to be very familiar with each other. Lin Hui usually goes to his place from time to time to have sex. The relationship between Mengmeng and Lin Hui is even better. In a week or two, When she didn't see her, she started to whisper in his ear. When she couldn't bear it anymore, she would pick up the phone and call Lin Hui, and then the first sentence would be straight to the point: Uncle, Mengmeng misses you. When Lin Hui called him a few days ago to tell him about this, he couldn't believe it. It was all too unbelievable. He knew very well about Lin Hui's family situation when he learned that Lin Hui had joined the Jiangnan Military Region Shadow. , he was shocked, and he didn¡¯t expect this to happen again. ¡°Some things are unavoidable. In fact, I also want to stay in school peacefully. " Lin Hui said, if he hadn't accidentally learned about his parents, he might still be running a decoration company with Wu Mengqi and living a leisurely life. As for Yang Bing, Mao Hei and others, maybe there wouldn't be too much. Communication, but these are all 'ifs' "Indeed, many things in this world are forced by the situation. "Wang Jiawen nodded and said, he knew that Lin Hui must have an unusual story. Amid everyone's expectations, the official establishment ceremony of Zhaohui Group began. Facing dozens of media who came, the chairman and CEO of Zhaohui Group Zhang Jinghan made a speech. After expressing welcome, gratitude and a brief introduction, he announced that Zhaohui Group was officially established! After the announcement, the entire lobby was filled with applause, flashlights flashed, and commemorative photos were displayed. The scene was captured by the camera. From this moment on, Zhaohui Group will embark on a journey that belongs to it, and will be greeted by shining glory. After the founding ceremony, all the guests returned from the lobby to the original inner hall. While Lin Hui was chatting casually, Chen Zhiqiang came over with a wine glass in his hand, "Your aunt will cook in person tonight, do you have time?" "Chen Zhiqiang looked at Lin Hui and said. Lin Hui was slightly startled and said, "Auntie's old habit has happened again? " "If nothing happens, can't I invite you to dinner? Or are you saying that now that you have become a big shot, you no longer despise our meal? "Chen Zhiqiang said. "Why don't I go if I don't take such a shabby person with me? "Lin Hui said immediately surrendering. After a slight hesitation, he continued: "Uncle Chen, are you really okay with me? " Chen Zhiqiang glanced at Lin Hui and said casually: "There is indeed something, about you and Yanxin" He did not continue, but looked at Lin Hui closely. Lin Hui's heart suddenly shook. Surprised! But there was nothing strange on the surface. ¡°Me and Yanxin? " "You kid, stop pretending to me. Don't think I can't see it. How dare you say that you have nothing to do with Yanxin? ! "Chen Zhiqiang's face suddenly sank, and he looked at Lin Hui with burning eyes. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 462 The sudden appearance of the man in black It was nearly five o'clock when the reception for the founding ceremony of Zhaohui Group ended. Because Wu Mengqi's company had an employee dinner party, Lin Hui first sent her to a hotel near the company, and then drove to the villa area where Chen Yanxin lived. Along the way, Lin Hui had never been calmer before. When he thought of Chen Zhiqiang's words that had some meaning but didn't fully clarify them, and his meaningful expression, he felt a little tingly in his heart. "You won't really find out, will you?" Lin Hui muttered a little uneasily. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. Chen Yanxin is not a person who can pretend. She puts everything on her face. In addition, Chen Zhiqiang is a vicious person. Lord, it doesn¡¯t seem very strange that this problem can be found. "Huh!" Black Face took a long breath and stopped thinking. No matter what, he could only bite the bullet at this time. Lin Hui quickly drove into Chen Yanxin¡¯s villa compound. "Brother Lin, you haven't been here for a while." As soon as Lin Hui got off the car, a hearty laughter came over. Lin Hui turned around and saw that it was the skeleton mercenary army that he faced at Hu Mingshan. Hu Ba, who desperately protected Chen Yanxin, was the most seriously injured in that accident except for Lin Ji. He has been recovering from his injuries during this period. "Old Hu, I see you are recovering well from your injuries." Lin Hui said with a smile. It is said that comrades in life and death can best shorten the distance. This is indeed true. After that incident, the two of them became very familiar with each other. Come to think of it, Lin Hui was originally going to be called uncle like Chen Yanxin, and Hu Ba and Chen Yanxin have always been brothers. However, Hu Ba was firmly opposed to this matter, and they must deal with each other. "It's all thanks to you. Your medical skills are really amazing. I've never seen you so good. In less than a month, the injuries on my body are almost healed. I don't think anyone can tell me. I can believe it." Hu Ba said with a smile. His injuries were treated by Lin Hui from the beginning, and he has been taking the medicine prepared by Lin Hui until now. The recovery effect made him a little unbelievable. "You are about to lift me up to the sky. It will be very painful if I fall down." Lin Hui smiled. He had a very clear understanding of his own medical skills. He was now close to completely catching up with Ling Tian's memory. There is still a long way to go in terms of medical skills. It also requires continuous learning and exploration. After chatting with Hu Ba for a while, Lin Hui entered the villa first. As soon as he walked in, Lin Hui saw Chen Yanxin coming down from upstairs. She was wearing a pale pink dress with a knee-length skirt. Below her knees, there were two slender calves as white as jade. The beauty is a bit dazzling. I haven¡¯t seen her for more than half a month, and she seems to have become even more beautiful. "Lin Hui, you're here." Seeing Lin Hui walking in, Chen Yanxin's face suddenly lit up and she trotted over quickly. Just now, Chen Zhiqiang came back and said that Lin Hui would come to his house for dinner later, which made him happy for a while. He hadn't seen him for so long. She had long wanted to die for Lin Hui. Looking at the undisguised love on Chen Yanxin¡¯s face, Lin Hui felt a little enlightened. Even a fool could sense something like this from Chen Yanxin, let alone Chen Zhiqiang, it was so obvious! Isn¡¯t this girl Chen Yanxin quite talented in acting? Why can¡¯t she use it in this matter? Is it really true to that saying: women who fall in love will become stupid? "Why do you look like this? You don't miss me at all?" After making up her mind, Chen Yanxin now completely let go in front of Lin Hui. He made no secret of his love in every move he made. If you have love in your heart, let it out to your heart's content, otherwise how will the other person know! Chen Yanxin is in this state now. "Where are your parents?" Lin Hui looked around and asked. "My mother is preparing to cook in the kitchen. My father is in the study now. What's the matter? Is there something wrong?" Chen Yanxin pulled Lin Hui towards the living room. "There is something, and judging from the current situation, it is not a small matter." Lin Hui said to Chen Yanxin: "Your dad seems to know about the two of us." "Ah?" Chen Yanxin was startled and her eyes suddenly looked towards He turned to the direction of the stairs and whispered, "Does my dad really know?" Lin Hui nodded, "Have you behaved unusually at home during this time?" Chen Yanxin had a thoughtful expression on her face. After a few seconds, she shook her head slightly and said, "No, I'm quite normal." Lin Hui couldn't help but scratch her nose, "You think it's quite normal, but your parents don't I feel so." After he asked this question, he knew that he was asking in vain. Of course he felt that he was normal. If he felt that it was abnormal, it would not happen. Chen Yanxin seemed to be aware of the problem at this time, with a worried look on her face. You must know that the matter between her and Lin Hui is not visible to the public.?, she was not prepared for her family to find out. "Just know it if you know it. Anyway, we just don't admit it when the time comes." Chen Yanxin said a bit rogue. In fact, she still wanted to tell her parents about it, but she had to consider Lin Hui. Besides, if his parents knew about such a thing, God knows what would happen. Lin Hui smiled and said, "Don't worry too much. Your dad can't beat me up. It depends on the situation. But you have to be more careful later and don't make it too obvious." " I know, I¡¯ll just pay more attention in the future.¡± After going to say hello to Chen Yanxin, Lin Hui saw Chen Zhiqiang walking down the stairs, with nothing strange on his face, as if he didn¡¯t know anything. of. If it hadn't been for those few words in Zhaohui Building before, he really wouldn't have felt anything. "This is the calm before the storm" Lin Hui thought secretly in his heart. During the meal, Sun Li was still as enthusiastic as ever, as if she directly regarded Lin Hui as her son-in-law. Lin Hui and Chen Yanxin finished the meal a little uneasy, but the storm they expected did not appear, and even Not even a drizzle. While eating, Chen Zhiqiang was the same as before, nothing different, and he seemed to have completely forgotten everything. Lin Hui doesn¡¯t think that Chen Zhiqiang has really forgotten the matter. Since Chen Zhiqiang called him here, it is impossible for him to do nothing. This is not the other party¡¯s style. But at this time, he calmed down and did not continue to struggle. Anyway, this will happen sooner or later. If you really can't escape this time, you have to face it. After dinner, after sitting in the living room for a while, Chen Yanxin took Lin Hui to the yard outside, saying they were going for a walk after dinner. As soon as she left the sight of outsiders, Chen Yanxin's two lotus-like arms hugged Lin Hui. The entire villa compound is like a park, with lawns, trees, ponds, fountains, rockeries, and a small pavilion, etc Obviously, it must have taken a lot of effort to build this yard. On a summer night, the scorching heat of the day has receded, and walking on the path has a unique mood. Although the oncoming breeze is still mixed with a bit of heat, it is much more comfortable than during the day. "My mother has loved this kind of environment since she was young. This courtyard was a gift from my father to my mother. For this courtyard, the most famous designers in the world were specially invited." Chen Yanxin Youyou said. "Lin Hui, what would happen if my parents really knew about our relationship?" Chen Yanxin raised her head and pushed Lin Hui and said. She was the most uneasy when eating just now. She was worried that her parents would force her to Lin Hui did something he didn't want to do, or turned against her because of it. These were things she didn't want to see. "I've been worried for so long, but I haven't worried enough yet." Lin Hui stopped and said to Chen Yanxin. He could naturally feel Chen Yanxin's worry, but the matter had reached this point, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet. Even if you escape this time, you will still have to face it in the future. "Relax, there is nothing you can't handle, don't think too much." Lin Hui held Chen Yanxin's hand and said, since he had decided to accept it at the beginning, it was naturally impossible to let go now. Looking at Lin Hui, Chen Yanxin nodded, her eyes showing determination that she had never seen before. Even if there are steep mountains on the road in front of her, as long as Lin Hui is with her, she will not be afraid. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just as the two were walking, Lin Hui's expression suddenly changed, and an unprecedented sense of crisis filled his heart, and this crisis came from behind him. Without any time to think about it, Lin Hui turned around quickly and instinctively protected Chen Yanxin behind him. With a flick of his wrist, a dagger came out of his hand! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With a crisp sound, the dagger thrown by Lin Hui directly knocked down the flying knife. However, after the impact, the speed of the dagger did not seem to be affected in any way and continued to move towards the flying knife that was rushing not far away. The masked man in black flew away. The next moment, the man in black who was twenty meters away turned slightly sideways, easily avoided the dagger, and rushed towards Lin Hui quickly, too fast! "Hurry and hide behind me, don't stay too far away from me!" Lin Hui said hurriedly. He did not expect that such a powerful figure would suddenly appear, and his strength was so terrifying. He could feel the strong aura of danger just from the speed at which it was speeding, and the speed had obviously surpassed him. Without any time to think about it, Lin Hui immediately greeted him, because at this time the other party was almost in front of him. "Help, Dad, Uncle Hu, help"??¡­! " Chen Yanxin had long been shocked by what happened in front of her, but maybe she had experienced a more critical moment than this before. At this time, she did not panic. She retreated not far away and shouted loudly. Looking at the figure fighting with the black shadow not far away, Chen Yanxin's face was filled with a sociable expression, and her clasped hands were a little white due to excessive exertion. But now, she could do nothing. I can't even call for help, because it's a dead end. If you want to leave this place, you have to go through the place where the men in black were fighting. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to 'Tao Ran Ting's Little Fish' for the blessing. And support, and thank you to the children who voted for the monthly vote, thank you! "Laoshan Taoist City Tour", a friend's book, children who are interested can take a look (To be continued.) Text Chapter 463 Accident The more Lin Hui fought, the more frightened he became. The opponent's power was completely beyond his previous expectations. The strength was like a bottomless pit, as if there was no end in sight. Although he had used all his killing moves now, he was still under the opponent's terrifying strength. Next, he is still losing ground. If this continues, he will soon be unable to hold on. Lin Hui was shocked by the opponent's strength, and the man in black was not the same, with unconcealable horror in his eyes. "That's it!" After Lin Hui barely dodged the opponent's hand knife, the dark 'Wufeng' suddenly appeared out of thin air in his hand, and he slashed forward, the dim blade carrying a The cold glow of death. Lin Hui had not used Wu Feng before. He was waiting for this opportunity for a surprise attack. The existence of storage space was one of the things he relied on. If he fought head-on, he would have no chance at all. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Under the black mask, the face of the man in black suddenly changed wildly. He felt a hint of death threat, which was extremely strong! Regardless of any thoughts about each other, his legs suddenly exerted force, and a shocking momentum burst out from his body in an instant, and the whole person reached the ultimate state in an instant. Lin Hui was shocked by the opponent's momentum. The opponent's momentum was so majestic. It seemed that this momentum was not weaker than Uncle Yong's! Whoops! The opponent's sudden burst was too fast, and the blade of the 'Wufeng' scraped across the opponent's abdomen. He looked down at the night clothes that had been slashed across his abdomen. Under the mask, the man in black had a look of shock on his face, as if he hadn't even thought of it. Lin Hui's face turned extremely ugly. This move that had been brewing for a long time without any warning was actually dodged by the opponent. The opponent's strength was not at the same level as his. It was too scary. "This is the only way!" Lin Hui's face was unusually gloomy, and he was already preparing to use poison. I don¡¯t know who the other party is, let alone why the other party appears here, but the continuous killing moves of the other party indicate that the other party is not good. The strength of the man in black should be on the same level as Uncle Yong. If he doesn't use poison, even if he has many methods, he will still be in danger in the face of absolute strength. However, the man in black did not give Lin Hui another chance to take action. After taking a deep look at Lin Hui, he did not continue to attack him, but quickly rushed towards Chen Yanxin who was not far away. "Yanxin, be careful!" Lin Hui was slightly startled, and then lost his temper in fright, shouting out loud. He never thought that the other party would suddenly change his target under such circumstances. The opponent's speed was too fast. He was in front of Chen Yanxin in just a moment from a distance of only more than 20 meters. In front of such a master, Chen Yanxin had no ability to resist at all. "Don't move, otherwise you know the consequences!" The man in black spoke, and said to Lin Hui, with a hint of hoarseness in his voice. At this time, he was standing behind Chen Yanxin, holding her shoulder casually with one hand. There are other actions. Lin Hui stopped immediately, with an unusually gloomy expression on his face. He clenched his right hand tightly and stared at the man in black not far away, although the man in black didn't even touch Chen Yanxin's fatal hand. However, this distance and the opponent's strength are enough to kill Chen Yanxin several times after he takes action. He knew very well that even if he was fully prepared before, he could not stop the other party from attacking Chen Yanxin. This is the difference in strength! Forcibly suppressing the murderous intention in his heart, Lin Hui looked at the other person and said, "Who are you?" This scene was so familiar. When Wu Mengqi was kidnapped by Wei Chen's people, the initial scene was very similar to the current scene. After that, he secretly made up his mind to never let something like this happen again, absolutely not! It is because of this that he comprehensively upgraded Zhou Ruolin's intelligence system in Jiangnan. However, such a scene happened again, and the opponent was no longer an ordinary desperado, but a real master. "You don't need to know this, you just need to know that I am here to take your life." The hoarse voice of the man in black came over again, and there seemed to be no emotion in his tone. "Let her go!" Lin Hui looked at the other party and said. Chen Yanxin was in the other party's hands. He had no choice but to delay time and look for opportunities. "It seems you haven't figured out the situation yet." The man in black took out a black pistol from his waist with his left hand and threw it directly in front of Lin Hui. "You want me to let her go? Of course there is no problem. It just depends on whether you have the courage." "I didn't expect you to have such strength. I really underestimated you. I don't want to bother you. Pick up the gun, right?" I fired two shots at my right wrist and let her go." A cold voice came from the other party's mouth. "I count?? number, if you haven't made a decision yet, don't blame me for being rude. " Lin Hui glanced at the other party with a low expression, squatted down slowly, and reached for the pistol at his feet. "Lin Hui, no, don't worry about me, hurry up and leave! "Seeing Lin Hui go to pick up the gun, Chen Yanxin couldn't bear it anymore, crying and shouting. "Go quickly, even if you shoot, he will not let us go, hurry up! "The heart-rending voice seemed to reveal a hint of despair, which was enough to make people moved. Lin Hui seemed to have not heard it, and stood up slowly with a gun. "I have to say, do it. You are wise in making this decision. "The man in black said coldly. "I'll give you ten seconds. If you haven't done anything to yourself after ten seconds, then I will do something to her. " Lin Hui didn't say anything else. Looking at the opponent's behavior, he knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. He had been looking for opportunities, but the opponent's strength was too powerful. Even a surprise attack like 'Wufeng' before Not to mention shooting from such a long distance, it can be said that there is no threat. What he is afraid of is not the shooting, but the other party's action after shooting. Although the other party's purpose of doing this is obvious. The inner energy has the function of healing, but once the right wrist is injured, the overall combat effectiveness will inevitably drop a lot in a short period of time. By then, I am afraid that I will be even more invincible to the opponent, and even the use of poison techniques will be affected. "8, 7, 6, 5" The numbers were coldly reported from the mouth of the man in black. Faced with this situation, Lin Hui had no choice now. Holding the gun in his left hand, he slowly aimed it at his right wrist. "Lin Hui, don't! " "Snapped! " Just when the other party reported the number '1', Lin Hui resolutely pulled the trigger! Chen Yanxin was in the other party's hands, and it was impossible for him to watch the other party attack her. But Lin Hui didn't expect it at all. Surprisingly, there was no "bang" sound after the shooting, but a "pop" sound, which was an empty sound, and no bullet was fired. This sudden change made Lin Hui stunned. He was so familiar with the gun that nothing amiss could escape his perception. He was 100% sure that the gun was loaded with bullets, but now there was no bullet fired from the gun. Lin Hui immediately looked at the man in black not far away. He never expected that such a situation would happen. The other party hijacked Chen Yanxin, but gave him a gun that could not be loaded. How strange! When Lin Hui cast his eyes in the direction of the man in black, a flash of surprise flashed across his face again. At this time, the man in black walked up to Chen Yanxin and seemed to have no intention of threatening Chen Yanxin. . "follow me! "Looking at Lin Hui, the other party suddenly said, and then rushed out of the villa without looking back. Looking at the retreating figure, Lin Hui's face showed a trace of thinking. After a moment, his eyes suddenly There was a hint of shock, could it be Lin Hui walked up to Chen Yanxin, hugged her with both hands and said softly: "Yanxin, you go back first, don't worry, it's fine! " "Also, don't inform others about this matter for the time being, not even your mother. I will be back soon Don't worry, it's okay, otherwise the other party would have taken action just now. " "Can you not go? "Chen Yanxin hugged Lin Hui tightly with both hands and said. He could see that the man in black was more powerful than Lin Hui just now. "It's okay. He will be back soon. Wait for me at home. "(To be continued. Text Chapter 464 Agree In the woods by the river on the westernmost side of the villa area, Lin Hui saw the man in black again. At this time, the man stood with his hands behind his back, his back to him, and the black mask on his head had been taken off. This is the very edge of the villa. There is no one at all. The breeze blows and there is only the sound of swaying branches. "Who are you?" Lin Hui asked, although at this time he had a shocking guess in his mind, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it became. The other party did not answer Lin Hui's question immediately. After a moment of silence, he slowly turned around. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing the other party¡¯s appearance, Lin Hui¡¯s eyes suddenly showed disbelief. "Damn it, Uncle Chen, it's really you!" Lin Hui exclaimed in shock. Even though he had already made a guess in his mind, Lin Hui couldn't help but widen his eyes when he actually saw it. The man standing in front of him was none other than Chen Zhiqiang! When the other party suddenly left before, Lin Hui had this conjecture in his mind, because this series of changes was so strange, and the back of the other party when he left made him feel a little familiar. "That's me!" Chen Zhiqiang restored his original voice, but his face was not so pretty. "We'll talk about other things later. First, explain to me what happened between you and Yanxin." Chen Zhiqiang said, "I've seen it before, what else do you have to say?" Lin Hui naturally knew that this matter could not be avoided. After passing by, he looked at Chen Zhiqiang and admitted: "Things are just as you see them." Anyway, it was already like this, and his heart was completely relaxed, but for Chen Zhiqiang's previous behavior. He was still a little unhappy in his heart. Fortunately, Chen Zhiqiang is strong enough. Otherwise, who knows what would have just happened. He had no idea who the other party was before. There was no hesitation in any of the moves, and all of them were fatal moves, especially the sneak attack by 'Wufeng'. If the opponent's strength was just that level weaker, the result would not be as fine as it is now. "Then what are you going to do?" Chen Zhiqiang didn't look good at all, "If I'm not wrong, your relationship with Zhang Jinghan is not simple, right?" "Don't tell me, you want all three?" Lin Hui has never been Neither is a person who is afraid of getting into trouble. Although this matter is very confusing, since it has reached this point, it is natural not to escape from anything. After a moment of silence, Lin Hui nodded slowly, "Maybe I'm too greedy, but I can't give up on any of them." "Leaving Mengqi and Zhang Jinghan, I can pretend that everything never happened, And I only have one daughter, Yanxin. From now on, the Tianyuan Group and the Butcher Mercenary Army will be yours," Chen Zhiqiang said seductively. A strange color flashed in his eyes. Originally, he just wanted to test whether Lin Linhui was sincere to his daughter, or how much he liked her. He knew very well what his daughter was thinking about Lin Hui. If something special doesn't happen, she will never give up. In this case, it is better to disconnect it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be even more painful in the future. He made this decision for the sake of his daughter's happiness, even though he had always been very optimistic about Lin Hui. However, the result of this trial was completely beyond his expectation. Originally, he never thought about showing much higher strength than Lin Hui. At most, he was evenly matched, but Lin Hui's burst of strength shocked him. It was so strong, much stronger than he imagined. Especially the sneak attack by 'Wufeng', which directly caused all his hidden strength to burst out. Until now, he still couldn't figure out how Lin Hui did it, and when did the 'Wufeng' get into Lin Hui's hands. What made him even more unexpected was that Lin Hui would shoot him so straightforwardly, without much hesitation, and he could see that the hesitation was Lin Hui's deliberate delay in order to find opportunities. Everyone knows what it means to shoot your right wrist in such a dangerous situation. Such an accident made him relieved that his daughter had not misjudged the person, but at the same time, he also became entangled in his heart. It is estimated that after this incident, Yanxin's heart became stronger Lin Hui shook his head without any hesitation, looked at Chen Zhiqiang and said calmly: "This is impossible." This answer did not seem to surprise Chen Zhiqiang. She expected it, but her face was still tense, "What do you think of my Chen Zhiqiang's daughter? The second wife or the mistress? Will she never see the light of day? If I am not wrong, Mengqi still doesn't know about this, right?" Chen Zhiqiang's face showed up. Showing an angry look. "I will give Yanxin everything I can, but it will take some time." Lin HuiHe said: "Uncle Chen, we should be familiar with each other, please believe me!" "Then what are you going to do next? Keep dragging it on like this?" It was obvious that Chen Zhiqiang's tone was showing signs of softening, and Lin Hui couldn't help but feel that I'm so happy, it looks like there's something going on! "To be honest, I really don't know what to do now, Uncle Chen, why don't you give me a trick." Sensing Chen Zhiqiang's loose tone, Lin Hui naturally would not let go of the opportunity to climb up the pole. "Ask me to give you some advice? Believe it or not, I'll beat you to death!" Chen Zhiqiang suddenly opened his eyes and said angrily, "If it weren't for your performance just now, I would have told you to get out." In fact, , he had already had such a premonition in his heart. During Yanxin's two crises, Lin Hui stepped forward at the critical moment. Especially in the second time, Lin Hui almost risked his life in order to save Yanxin. This kind of thing can win the heart of a girl. Hearing Chen Zhiqiang's words, Lin Hui's secret joy became even greater, but it was not so obvious on his face. He asked in a low voice, "ThenUncle Chen, youdo you agree?" " Fart! Who said I agreed?" Chen Zhiqiang's expression was serious again, "I tell you, this matter is not over yet. We will wait until Meng Qi knows about it." Chen Zhiqiang said it very forcefully, but he undoubtedly meant that he agreed. Personal things. In fact, he had no choice but to do this. Now, even if he doesn't agree, he has to agree. Otherwise, what else can he do? Lin Hui quickly agreed, and the excitement on his face could not be concealed. He didn't know what Chen Zhiqiang meant. Seeing Lin Hui like that, Chen Zhiqiang felt a little unhappy. He thought for a moment and said, "You kid, don't get too happy too soon. Your strength is not greater than mine. If you want to take Yanxin away, don't even think about it." Obviously he was deliberately making things difficult for Lin Hui. Now he suddenly felt like his daughter had been snatched away, and he felt a little sad. Especially when he saw the happy look on Lin Hui's face, he felt even more uncomfortable. It made you Continue to be proud, how could my daughter, Chen Zhiqiang, be taken away so easily! However, what depressed him was that not only did Lin Hui not look sad, but he agreed readily. "No problem!" Lin Hui agreed without hesitation. Although he can't beat Chen Zhiqiang now, he should be able to catch up after breaking through the fourth level of Xuantian's mental skills and adding some additional methods. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for the next breakthrough, but it is not far away. Based on previous breakthroughs, this time should not be too long. "The strength I am referring to is not just skill." Lin Hui immediately thought of the speed at which Lin Hui's strength was growing. It would not be an exaggeration to describe it as a rocket. Maybe it would not take long to catch up with him. Thinking of this, he immediately Changed his mind. "This includes your own skills, status, financial strength and influence, all of which are indispensable!" Chen Zhiqiang said, he did not believe that Lin Hui could not be suppressed. "Does this include your mercenary army?" Lin Hui asked tentatively, with still no trace of emotion on his face. "What do you think?" Chen Zhiqiang said: "Not only Tianyuan Group, but also the Legion had a lot of investment abroad in the early years. Now many well-known companies in the world have shares in our Legion, and the main industries involve dozens of industries. Country" After saying that, Chen Zhiqiang just looked at Lin Hui. He wanted to see what kind of reaction Lin Hui would have. In fact, he was quite looking forward to it. After all, he had sensed Lin Hui's reaction a long time ago. Not simple, even a bit mysterious. Just knowing about the skeleton mercenary army and his butcher mercenary army is enough to surprise people After hearing what Chen Zhiqiang said in general, Lin Hui couldn't help being shocked. This is the real rich man. Although he is not bad now, but compared with what Chen Zhiqiang said before, the gap is reflected. In terms of economy alone, the other party has left him behind in countless ways. Even if he has unlimited potential, but he wants to Catching up with this gap does not seem to be an easy task. At this moment, an idea flashed in Lin Hui's mind. "Uncle Chen, if it belongs to family members, it can be counted, right?" Lin Hui said to Chen Zhiqiang. The Butcher Mercenary Corps has been developing, amassing wealth, and investing abroad for so many years. Their wealth is probably unimaginable. How can he pursue it in a short time? superior. But he suddenly thought of his Uncle Yong. After the Mike incident, Lin Jianyong told him many things, including the killer organization he created - Black Sword! ¡®Black Sword¡¯ is currently ranked sixth in the international killer organization. Uncle Yong has been developing abroad for another twenty years. It should not be worse than the Butcher Mercenary Corps, right? "Family?" Chen Zhiqiang was slightly startled, "Tell me about it." At this time, he became even more curious. As far as he knew, Lin Hui's familyIt looks very ordinary, right? Is that all fake? Or is there another secret? "Let's say it first, don't cheat later!" Lin Hui was smarter this time, otherwise who knows what difficulties the other party will make. "Okay! When have I ever cheated? Tell me." Chen Zhiqiang originally just wanted to suppress Lin Hui psychologically, but he never thought that it would reveal more secrets about Lin Hui. After looking at Chen Zhiqiang, Lin Hui nodded immediately. With a sudden movement of consciousness, a black metal token appeared in Lin Hui's hand. ¡°Uncle Chen, you should know this thing, right?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª The second update will probably be after twelve o¡¯clock. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 465 The Black Sword Leader Token! The token is made of unknown metal and is very heavy. A black dagger is carved on the front of the token, surrounded by delicate lines. The entire token seems to exude a cold aura, especially the one in the middle. A black dagger with extremely fine carvings. This black metal token was given to Lin Jianyong before he left this time. It was said to be a token of the leader of the 'Black Sword' and he was asked to keep it for him. He could use this token when necessary. You must know that there is now a part of the black metal token. The sword elite killer has secretly entered the country. As for other things, Lin Jianyong didn¡¯t say much more. Lin Hui handed the token to Chen Zhiqiang, believing that with his identity, it was impossible for him not to recognize the token. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Chen Zhiqiang curiously took the token, but when he saw the pattern on the front of the token, his expression immediately changed. After a few glances, his expression changed again! "Black sword!" Chen Zhiqiang exclaimed in a low voice and looked up at Lin Hui, his eyes completely unable to hide the horror in his heart. He never thought that Lin Hui would be related to Heijian. What shocked him was not that Lin Hui was related to the Black Sword, but the token in his hand at this time. He knew very well that all the tokens used by ordinary Black Sword members were completely black, and only a few core high-level members used dark gold as the base color of their tokens. The most important thing is the number ¡®1¡¯ on the black dagger on the front of the token! He knew exactly what this meant. The Black Sword Leader Token! "How is this possible?!" Chen Zhiqiang thought in disbelief. In the outside world, the Black Sword is less famous than the Butcher Mercenary Legion, but this is just because the nature of the killer organization and the mercenary legion are different. The killer is destined to live in darkness. , but the mercenary army is different. ¡°In the international underground world, Black Sword¡¯s reputation is definitely more intimidating than his butcher mercenary army. No one is willing to offend a killer organization unless they have no choice but to do so. Especially the top ten killer organizations. "What's wrong?" Lin Hui asked in surprise when he saw Chen Zhiqiang being so glum. At this time, he suddenly felt that he had underestimated the 'Black Sword'. "Xiaohui, how come you have this token?" Chen Zhiqiang stared at Lin Hui closely and asked. Even though he had experienced countless storms, at this moment, he was still not calm. "My uncle said. He has met you a few times." Lin Hui said that he had already told Lin Jianyong about Chen Zhiqiang. "Who is your uncle?" Chen Zhiqiang asked impatiently. "Wuying!" "Your uncle is Wuying?!" Chen Zhiqiang said in shock. Even though he had already guessed this possibility, he was still completely shocked. At this moment, he finally understood why Lin Hui knew so many things about him. "My uncle is very powerful?" Lin Hui asked curiously, although he now knew Uncle Yong's identity. He also knew about the Black Sword, but he still had no specific idea of ??how powerful it was. "You don't know?" Now it was Chen Zhiqiang's turn to be surprised again. Looking at Lin Hui, he didn't seem to know much about Wuying. "Actually, I only found out about this not long ago. My uncle has never spoken about himself." Lin Hui said, because of Chen Yanxin's relationship. He naturally regarded Chen Zhiqiang as one of his own, and besides, these things were not too secret. Chen Zhiqiang breathed a long sigh of relief, as if to soothe his heart that was continuously shocked. After a while, he slowly said, "Ten years ago, the name 'Wuying' was already a small name in the international underground world. He became famous, and from then on, he began to show off his talents. This name became more and more famous, and once climbed to the fifth place on the killer list. In recent years, Wuying has rarely taken action personally. Black Sword is under his leadership" Chen Zhiqiang told Lin Hui a lot, which gave Lin Hui another understanding of Uncle Yong. "Who is more powerful, the Butcher Mercenary Corps or the Black Sword?" Lin Hui asked the question he wanted to know most right now. A wry smile flashed across Chen Zhiqiang's face, "If it were a head-on confrontation, I would definitely not be afraid of the Black Sword, but the killer organization will never confront its opponents head-on. They only aim to kill the target. They will always hide in secret. "When it appears, it is the moment to strike a fatal blow. This is also the most feared thing about the killer organization." Although it is not stated clearly, the meaning has been expressed very clearly. "Then, do you have no objection to the matter between Yanxin and me?" Lin Hui said with a sly smile, "Be honest and don't cheat." Chen Zhiqiang immediately realized that he was being tricked. . "The black sword can only be regarded as one aspect. Wait until you can fight"??I'll say it again. Chen Zhiqiang curled his lips and said. Lin Hui naturally has no objection to this. Anyway, he will not take Chen Yanxin away now. By the time he really wants to marry Chen Yanxin, his strength will probably have caught up with Chen Zhiqiang. But When seeing Chen Zhiqiang like that, Lin Hui was a little unconvinced and whispered: "I didn't use poison just now, otherwise I might still have a chance to win" Hearing this, Chen Zhiqiang seemed to be talking to himself. The corner of his mouth twitched obviously. To be honest, he was really a little afraid of Lin Hui's poison technique. Although he had not seen it with his own eyes, he could feel the horror of poison technique from the time of Mike's death, let alone compared to that At this time, Lin Hui's strength seemed to have a new breakthrough. After saying a few words, Lin Hui returned to the villa. Now Chen Yanxin must have been worried At night, the bustling Kyoto was shrouded in colorful lights. The Canglan Club is located in the northern city of Kyoto. Although the hardware equipment and decoration are as luxurious as the top clubs in Kyoto, people in Kyoto have rarely heard of it because of its opening. It was less than half a month ago. At this time, the club seemed a bit lively, and there was laughter and laughter everywhere. Second-generation or successful people in formal attire were walking in the hall, and the biggest feature here was that all the women were there. They are all top-notch beauties, and even the greeters at the door are top-notch. Whether it is their figure, temperament, voice or appearance, they are almost impeccable. It can be said that there are real beauties like clouds. And it is very big that they can be so lively. To some extent, this is because it is still completely free and open, and there are so many beauties. Of course, the prerequisite for free is that you have a VIP card issued by the club. Not everyone can come in. There is a private room on the third floor of the club. Inside, a woman stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. She looked about twenty-six or seventeen years old. Her fiery red dress completely outlined her voluptuous figure. Her appearance was stunning, and there was a hint of charm in her eyebrows. It can be called the best of the best. At this time, she was looking out of the window, seeming to be thinking about something. " But this wonderful tranquility was broken by a loud noise, and the door of the private room was kicked in. Soon six or seven big men in fine clothes walked in, led by a young man with a ruffian face. " Miss Lin, what's really surprising is that there is no security guard in this huge club. "The young man said with a smile. From the moment he came in, his eyes never left the woman's body, and the lust in his eyes was undisguised. "You guys came just in time. The deadline I gave you has come. Your boss. so what have you thought of? "The woman in the red skirt asked the question without answering. Her soft voice was very pleasant, but there was a hint of indifference. She naturally let the other party come up, otherwise how could they have reached the third floor with just the other party. "Haha, it's for us. the term? The young man laughed and said, "Today we are here to pick you up to meet our boss. Our boss misses you so much. As long as you obey our boss, then what's his is yours." " "Should you follow us obediently, or should we take you away? Don't toast or eat as a penalty. Our boss has already given you time to think about it. " "In that case, don't blame me. "The woman in the red dress said, her voice becoming colder and colder. Before the young man could react, a red figure appeared in front of him. The next moment, a sharp pain spread rapidly from his body. The woman in the red dress turned into a red phantom and dodged between several people. Screams rang out. In just a few seconds, the six or seven people who came in were all lying on the ground. Except for the young man before, everyone else was in pain. He fainted. This woman was obviously a master! The young man who was so arrogant before had a look of fear on his face. He had no idea that the woman in front of him would be so good at reaching out. , it is no problem to deal with a dozen ordinary people, and the people under him are also top-notch experts, but they have no resistance at all under this woman. The whole process takes less than five seconds! Is this still a human being? ? ! ¡°Sister, no, my aunt, it¡¯s me who has no eyes for the mountains. I was just joking before. You don¡¯t care about others. I don¡¯t dare anymore. I really don¡¯t dare anymore. There will be no next time " He had never seen such a powerful person. Feeling the cold air emanating from the woman in the red dress, he was frightened. "Sister Lin" At this time, a young man in black walked in. "Take it down and press two. The plan is underway. "The woman in the red dress said. "Since Zhu Laosan doesn't know how to look, then find someone to take it away."???. " "yes! " After a while, the room became quiet again. The woman in the red dress walked slowly to the sofa, looked at the computer on the table, then opened a password-protected folder, and clicked on a photo. A handsome man appeared on the screen. It was Lin Hui! "The plan in Kyoto has begun, are you okay? "Looking at the photo on the screen, the woman in the red dress said softly, with a tenderness that could melt glaciers on her face. (To be continued. If you like this work, (.) Vote for recommendation, monthly vote, your Support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 466 Do you really know Director Zhang? It was already past nine o'clock in the evening when he left Chen Yanxin's house. Thinking of how excited and dancing Chen Yanxin was when he knew that his father had tacitly agreed to their affairs, Lin Hui couldn't help but smile. // Fastest Update // Returning to the Liquidambar Garden, Wu Mengqi was sitting on the bedside reading a magazine. . "What, are you worried?" After taking a shower and going to bed, Lin Hui quickly felt that something was wrong with Wu Mengqi. Wu Mengqi was obviously a little different today, although she couldn't tell the details. Leaning on Lin Hui's shoulder, Wu Mengqi shook her head gently and said with a smile: "What can I have on my mind?" Lin Hui knew Wu Mengqi too well. The more she acted like this, it proved that something was wrong. She turned slightly She stood up, holding Wu Mengqi's cheeks with both hands, and said seriously: "It's all on her face, she looks uneasy. What's wrong? Is it about work?" Wu Mengqi shook her head again, Then he hugged Lin Hui tightly with both hands. "I'm really fine, don't worry." Wu Mengqi said calmly. Hearing this, Lin Hui showed a worried look on his face and hugged Wu Mengqi with both hands. "If you have something, you must tell me, don't keep it all in your mind." Lin Hui said in Wu Mengqi's ear. Because of family reasons, Wu Mengqi is more mature than most of her peers, but sometimes she always likes to hide things. In the heart. Wu Mengqi nodded, said nothing more, and just leaned against Lin Hui quietly. Now he has become accustomed to this feeling and enjoys this short-term peace, and she has become more and more dependent on Lin Hui. "Lin Hui, will you suddenly stop wanting me one day?" After a long silence, Wu Mengqi suddenly asked. Hear the words. Lin Hui was suddenly startled. Asked Wu Mengqi. "Why did you suddenly say this?" He suddenly realized that something wrong with Wu Mengqi tonight might have something to do with it. But what made Lin Hui feel a little relieved was that Wu Mengqi's face was very calm, with a hint of a smile, as if she was asking the question casually. Wu Mengqi moved slightly, turned around and stared at Lin Hui, and said: "I'm just a little scared. I'm afraid that one day you will suddenly stop wanting me. It is said that men like the new and hate the old" Lin Hui couldn't help but He hit Wu Mengqi on the head and said angrily: "What are you talking about? Don't have such thoughts next time. Even if I give up on people in the world in the future, they will never give up on you. Trust me!" He said! Unexpectedly, Wu Mengqi would suddenly become sentimental. "Really?" Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui with her big eyes open. "Of course it's true." Lin Hui said without hesitation, no one could make him let go of Wu Mengqi! Looking at Lin Hui¡¯s vow, a satisfied smile flashed across Wu Mengqi¡¯s lips. "Do you usually make other girls happy like this?" The two eyebrows on that pretty face were slightly raised. There was a faint smile on his face when he spoke. "No way, it's not my turn to tease the other girls, so I can only tease our Mengqi." "She has a smooth tongue and knows how to coax me." Wu Mengqi glanced at her face and pressed against Lin Hui's Chest, he said softly, "Lin Hui, I will identify with you in this life anyway, the kind that I can't get rid of. You wish for your own blessings. If you dare to let me go, II will cry for you." ." There was a rare domineering and rogue tone in his tone. Listening to these words, a happy smile appeared on Lin Hui's face little by little. What else could he not be satisfied with having such a girl? With a turn, Lin Hui directly pressed Wu Mengqi under him. Before she could react, Lin Hui's mouth had already blocked the red lips. "Well" After a slight symbolic struggle, Wu Mengqi quickly got lost in it, hugged Lin Hui's neck tightly with both hands, and slowly began to respond. "Well, don't" Feeling the dishonesty of Lin Hui's hands, Wu Mengqi said a little breathlessly. Although I have had skin-to-skin contact with Lin Hui for a long time, I have never been in a human relationship. How can I withstand the teasing of a veteran like Lin Hui? I fell into it in just a few minutes and couldn't extricate myself. Soon, the two people met each other sincerely. The firm breasts that had begun to take shape were constantly changing shape in Lin Hui's hands, while Lin Hui's other hand had already stretched out to those attractive legs. Caressing gently. Listening to the suppressed gasp from Wu Mengqi's mouth, Lin Hui felt that the evil fire in his body had reached the limit of endurance. "Mengqi, I'm here." Lin Hui whispered in Wu Mengqi's ear. Wu Mengqi had no longer resisted him psychologically, but because Wu Wenkang lived there, the two of themThey have never broken through the last layer of relationship. Now that Wu Wenkang is gone, there is no need to worry anymore. "Yes." Wu Mengqi responded, her voice was so soft that she almost couldn't hear it. At this time, her face was full of spring, she was obviously emotional, and her eyes were closed tightly in shame. This charming appearance made her even more Adds to the temptation. Lin Hui couldn't bear it any longer and straightened his waist forward. A moment after a cry of pain, the sound of gasping filled the whole room, and the spring scenery was everywhere The next day, after spending a whole morning with Wu Mengqi, Lin Hui went to Zhaohui Building. Lin Hui took the elevator directly to the eighth floor. The eighth floor is the high-rise office floor of the group, and Zhang Jinghan is naturally here. "Excuse me, how can I help you?" The receptionist on the eighth floor asked Lin Hui with a smile, very polite, and the smile seemed to melt Lin Hui. "I'm looking for your chairman." Lin Hui said. "Do you have an appointment?" Hearing Lin Hui say this, the beautiful woman asked. Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, "I forgot, she is very busy now. Well, I can just go in and find her myself, I won't bother you." "I'm sorry, sir, you can't go in without an appointment. Yes." The receptionist said immediately. Lin Hui shrugged helplessly. He didn¡¯t expect that there were so many regulations, but it¡¯s understandable after thinking about it carefully. "Then please inform your Director Zhang for me. My name is Lin Hui. She will know. I called her just now and she didn't answer the phone. Maybe she didn't hear her." Lin Hui said. The receptionist nodded, "Then let me ask Secretary Huang for you." He dialed the internal phone number. "Secretary Huang, this is Xiao Zheng from the front desk. Well, a gentleman named Lin Hui came here and said he wanted to see Director Zhang The other party said there was no appointment This is not good, the other party seems to know Director Zhang Okay" After saying a few more words, the receptionist put down the phone. Looking up at Lin Hui, the receptionist showed an apologetic expression on his face, "Mr. Lin, I'm so sorry. Secretary Huang said that Director Zhang is in a meeting now. Why don't you contact Director Zhang yourself? Now Huang The secretary may be quite busy." Looking at the embarrassed look on the other party's face, Lin Hui showed a smile and said, "Don't make excuses for Secretary Huang. But I heard them all." Lin Hui looked at the other party and said, although the phone was not hands-free, the sound of the microphone was not soft, and he could hear it clearly with his current hearing. The tone of Secretary Huang¡¯s words on the other end of the phone was obviously domineering and condescending, which made him feel uncomfortable for a while. After the other party heard that there was no reservation, his tone became even more impatient. The receptionist in front of him just said, "This is not good" and was severely reprimanded by the other party. "Huh?" "Hearing this, the receptionist immediately opened his mouth, "Did you really hear that? "She thought it was a bit incredible when she thought about it. She didn't turn on the speakerphone. How could the other party be heard when he was so far away. "My hearing has always been very good, but your tolerance is quite good. He said he still looked like a normal person. "Lin Hui was no longer anxious at this time. As he spoke, he also looked at the receptionist in front of him. Being able to work as a receptionist on the eighth floor, his appearance and temperament are naturally excellent. The girl in front of him is about twenty-three or four years old. She should be She graduated not long ago, and has a hint of gentleness in her temperament, giving people a very friendly feeling, like a girl next door. And because she is wearing a group work uniform, her gentle aura is a little more capable. But the other party smiled nonchalantly, his smile still so friendly, "Even if I feel uncomfortable, I can only keep it in my heart, and I can't convey Secretary Huang's words directly to you, right? This may damage the group's image. " Maybe it's because Lin Hui is more approachable when speaking, and her words are no longer so official. " I can't tell that you are quite dedicated. "Lin Hui said with a smile. "Of course, I applied for a job here with great difficulty, and I don't want to be fired. Although it is different from my original ideal position, it is pretty good for a recent graduate like me. "The other party said with a smile. There was no rush anyway, and Zhang Jinghan was still in the meeting, so Lin Hui chatted with the other party wordlessly. "Do you really know Director Zhang? "After chatting for a while, Zheng Jie asked Lin Hui. Lin Hui was slightly startled, then smiled and said: "Isn't it like that? ¡± Zheng Jie was a little familiar with Lin Hui at this time, and there were no longer so many taboos as at the beginning. After some hesitation, he decidedHe shook his head and said softly: "It doesn't look like it." "You're not in sales, are you?" Zheng Jie said: "If that's the case, I advise you to leave. You will definitely not see our chairman. The group is officially established. Before the ceremony, many people from other companies wanted to see Director Zhang, but none of them achieved their goal. Some of them were even taken away by the security guards. " Lin Hui was a little dumbfounded, "I bet you and Secretary Huang have the same idea. ." He felt a little depressed. Could it be that his appearance or temperament was not good enough? Otherwise, the other party would conclude that he did not know Zhang Jinghan without asking anything. How did he know that before Zheng Jie wanted to come, he said that he couldn't get through to Zhang Jinghan as an excuse, and she had heard this excuse no less than three times before. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The second update will probably be very late. I¡¯ll stay up late to code. Let¡¯s watch it tomorrow morning. Also, I haven¡¯t forgotten the updates I owe, and I will definitely pay them back. (To be continued Text Chapter 467: Encountering a brain-dead person Seeing Lin Hui's depressed look, Zheng Jie smiled sheepishly, with a playful expression on her face. After chatting for a while, he and Lin Hui became somewhat familiar. "Just pretend." Zheng Jie looked at Lin Hui with disbelief, and directly regarded Lin Hui's behavior as deliberately pretending. "If you knew our chairman, how could you have time to talk to me here? "Ah." "Classmate Zheng, there is a fundamental problem with your thinking. I know your chairman, so I can't talk to you here?" Lin Hui said. "I knew you were just pretending. People who know the chairman are basically big shots. How could they be so idle like you? Their time is precious." Zheng Jie said jokingly, "Also, even if they have time, I don¡¯t want to waste time on employees like us. ¡°Are you too biased?¡± Lin Hui said with a smile. Of course he knew this was true. He had worked part-time in many companies before. People with a slightly higher position have to raise their necks higher when walking. Employees below them are indifferent to greetings, and they even pretend not to notice. "I have said most of it, but there is still a small part that is not included." Zheng Jie smiled, "For example, our chairman, despite her high position, is very approachable. Compared with some fake and powerful people, A person who is tens of thousands of times stronger. He is both majestic and approachable. That is the real leader" "By the way, you haven't seen our chairman with your own eyes, right? Let me tell you, Our chairman is even more beautiful in person than in the photos." Looking at Zheng Jie's longing face, Lin Hui couldn't help but be slightly startled, "You seem to admire her?" Zhang Jinghan's personality is so charming that both men and women are attracted to her now. ? "Of course, many people in the group regard the chairman as their idol." Zheng Jie's face fell slightly and she said, "But I feel that no matter how hard I try, I will never be as powerful as the chairman in this life." "No confidence anymore?" Lin Hui asked with interest. "It's too far away." Zheng Jie said with a smile. "But I will work hard. It will be enough to be half as good as her in the future." "Don't be so unambitious. As long as you have a goal and work hard, you will definitely achieve it." Lin Hui smiled and said encouragingly, looking at the scene in front of him. This girl made him feel very good. Her positive vision and optimism could easily infect other people, and even he was a little affected. "By the way, can you tell me what is the ideal position you first came to interview for?" Lin Hui suddenly asked curiously. According to the previous conversation, the original intention of the other party's coming here did not seem to be receptionist. "I originally applied for the assistant position of marketing department manager. I didn't expect it, but the day before I came for the interview, there was someone in that position. At that time, all the positions in the group were basically filled, so I had no choice but to quit. Secondly, I applied for a job as a receptionist, but the result was much better than I expected. I was able to work as a receptionist on the eighth floor. "Zheng Jie said with a smile, although there was a hint of regret in her tone, but it didn't seem like there was much. Even though she was depressed, she seemed to always be so optimistic and positive. "Fortunately, Zhaohui is a newly established group company, and there will definitely be many opportunities in the future. I have learned about the predecessor of Zhaohui Group, and several of its large companies have developed so fast, they are like riding a rocket. People can't imagine that it is as legendary as our chairman. I came here because of its potential." Zheng Jie also shook her little fist. "Why am I telling you this? You'd better leave quickly. Otherwise, when Secretary Huang comes, you will feel better, and maybe someone from the security department will be called." "Is Secretary Huang very powerful?" Lin Hui asked with a little curiosity. He still remembered the voice and tone of the other party on the phone before. He didn't remember such a person beside Zhang Jinghan. "Secretary to the chairman, can you not be awesome?" Zheng Jie curled her lips and said. "Isn't your chairman's secretary Liwen? How did she become her?" Lin Hui said a little surprised. He was very familiar with Wang Liwen. She followed Zhang Jinghan from the original company and was the absolute veteran of the group. They had been together before. Had many contacts. Now it was Zheng Jie's turn to be surprised, and a surprised expression appeared on her pretty face, "How do you know Secretary Wang?" He worked as a receptionist on the eighth floor, so he was naturally familiar with Wang Liwen, but how could she know that? Do you know Wang Liwen? "You don't really know our chairman, do you?" "I never said I didn't know him, it's just that you never believed it." Lin Hui said with a smile, "By the way, you haven't said what's going on yet. Liwen was transferred to another department? " "Well, the official ceremony of the group was held yesterday.Later, Secretary Wang was transferred to the Human Resources Department as the Manager of the Human Resources Department. He should now be called Manager Wang, and the position of Secretary to the Chairman was replaced by Secretary Huang. "Zheng Jie said. Lin Hui suddenly realized that there was no surprise in his heart. Wang Liwen was very capable and had been following Zhang Jinghan. It was only a matter of time before she was promoted. Zhang Jinghan kept her by his side just to train her again. The Human Resources Department is extremely An important department naturally needs reliable people, and Wang Liwen is a perfect fit. "Tata" At this moment, a tall figure walked over from not far away, with high heels hitting the ground and making a regular sound. Sound. She was obviously a beautiful woman, with an altitude of over 1.7 meters including high heels. She was wearing a dark blue professional skirt suit, showing off her attractive S-shaped curves. But at this time, her face was full of gloom. It was full of dark clouds, and the sullen and unkind appearance made people feel scared. No, as soon as she saw this figure, Zheng Jie immediately stopped chatting with Sheili, and her expression returned to normal. He waited until the other party came up to him and then said: "Secretary Huang, this is Mr. Lin who wants to see Director Zhang" Because Lin Hui said Wang Liwen's name, he now believed it, so he was ready to tell her. I mentioned this to Secretary Huang. But Zheng Jie had just started to speak, and before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by the other party¡¯s cold voice. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you, don¡¯t tell me without making an appointment. , do you think I am as empty as you every day? If I have to deal with it every time, then why do you need this reception? Just go home. I think I just reminded you yesterday, right? Are you deaf or are you not taking my words to heart? Huang Yali scolded Zheng Jie with a straight face. "Also, why is he still here?" " Without waiting for Zheng Jie to explain, Huang Yali continued to scold, pointing to the side with her right hand, "I see you were quite happy talking just now. If you want to hook up with a man, don't stay in the group. If you don't want to do it, don't. Come, there will be many people rushing to get your job" Those sharp and mean words kept coming out of her mouth, and they became more and more outrageous. How can you think of a senior white-collar worker in the workplace like that? She is just a shrew. Even though Zheng Jie has a stronger endurance than ordinary girls, her eyes turned slightly red when she suddenly said this on the spot. Zheng Jie knew very well that she could only remain silent at this time, otherwise the consequences would only be worse. Seriously. Looking at Huang Yali's appearance, Lin Hui couldn't help but frown. Is this Jinghan's secretary? Just as Lin Hui was about to speak, Huang Yali looked at him with an arrogant look on her face and stretched out her right hand. Pointing her index finger at his face, she said unkindly: "Go away, don't let me see you again, or I'll call security. " "It's not a good thing at first glance. He even knows the director. You have to know the chairman. I already know the governor" The tone was full of disdain, and matched with the contemptuous expression on his face, he looked like that. How much you deserve a beating. ¡°I said you¡¯re not mentally ill, right? It has to be said that it is a miracle that a brainless person like you can still stay in the group. "Looking at Huang Yali's high profile and arrogant look, Lin Hui shook his head and said, he really didn't believe that this person was Zhang Jinghan's secretary. To be continued.) Text Chapter 468 Huang Yali¡¯s arrogance If he hadn't heard Zheng Jie's confirmation with his own ears, Lin Hui would really not have believed that the woman in front of him was Zhang Jinghan's secretary. Although the other person's appearance and temperament are pretty good, with the domineering and condescending expression on his face, it can easily become annoying. This kind of person is obviously not suitable to be Zhang Jinghan's secretary. No matter how well she pretends to be, her true nature is difficult to change. Faced with such a brainless person, Lin Hui would naturally not be polite. Fortunately, it was him who came here today. If it had been another big client, who knows what would have happened. ¡°After hearing Lin Hui¡¯s words, Huang Yali¡¯s face turned livid and completely gloomy. "You dare to scold me?!" Huang Yali was so angry that she was shaking a little. This low-level person in front of her actually scolded him as a idiot? In the past few years, she had been flattered and coaxed everywhere, and when had she been scolded so harshly and mercilessly? "What company are you from?" Huang Yali calmed down after she was extremely angry. It would be too advantageous to drive people away like this. I am not that easy to bully. Just wait for death. In her eyes, Lin Hui was just here to make connections or do sales. Lin Hui couldn't help but flash a smile on his face, his eyes looked like he was looking at an idiot, "Why, you want to complain to me?" He couldn't figure it out now, how did the other party get the position of secretary to the chairman? , to be able to ask such an idiotic question. Even if he is a salesperson from another company, would he tell the other party his details in such an obvious situation? Unless there's something wrong with his mind. Feeling Lin Hui's obviously sarcastic look, Huang Yali felt even more angry in her heart. She pointed at Lin Hui, her hands as white and clean as lotus roots trembled slightly. Being ridiculed by a little person who works in sales is undoubtedly a great shame and humiliation for her. "Wait for me, you will regret it!" Huang Yali shouted at Lin Hui with an unusually unkind expression. The sharp voice and the angry expression made the face lose its original beauty. "Xiao Zheng, call the security department and ask them to come up quickly. Also, if it doesn't arrive in three minutes, let them figure it out." Huang Yali said to Zheng Jie on the side. "I now suspect that you have ulterior motives for coming to the eighth floor. I will ask people from the Security Department to investigate this matter and deal with it seriously. Otherwise, if this happens often in the future, then you will have to stop working." Huang Yali was obviously prepared. After clinging to this matter, she refused to believe that even after being taken into the security department, Lin Hui's background could not be found out. "A small clerk dares to come to me and call me Xuan. I'm really tired of living. Just wait to die!" Zheng Jie showed a look of embarrassment on her face. She didn't expect that Huang Yali would keep holding on to Lin Hui. Let's go, and we need to find someone from the security department to come up. "Secretary Huang, Mr. Lin seems to really know the chairman. Isn't this a good idea?" After hesitating for a while, Zheng Jie said. "Zheng Jie, do you want to rebel or what? My words are useless, right?" Seeing that Zheng Jie did not immediately follow her words, Huang Yali felt as if her tail was stepped on, and she immediately became angry and frowned. He stood up, his eyes glaring with anger. "I ask again, do you want to fight or not?" Huang Yali stared at Zheng Jie and said. She felt that her authority was being challenged. Even a small receptionist dared not listen to him. If he didn't teach him a lesson this time, , that will be fine in the future. Zheng Jie looked at Lin Hui with a bit of embarrassment. As the chairman's secretary, Huang Yali was already considered a senior member of the group. What she just said was the limit of what she could do. If she continued, she would definitely offend Huang Yali. Then she would be in the group in the future. Are there still opportunities for development within the group? Lin Hui naturally knew Zheng Jie's situation at this time, and said with a faint smile: "It's okay, let's fight." Hearing Lin Hui's words, Zheng Jie dialed the internal phone number of the Security Department. She was still a little doubtful at first, but seeing that Lin Hui was still so calm now, that doubt also dissipated. "Pretend, just keep pretending. When the people from the security department arrive, let's see if you can keep pretending." Looking at Lin Hui's indifferent expression, as if he wasn't worried at all, Huang Yali said disdainfully, She has seen too many people like this who pretend to be grandsons on the surface but actually have no ability at all. In the end, they still pretend to be grandsons. Thinking of this, Huang Yali snorted a little sniffily. Lin Hui looked at Huang Yali with interest, and then said, "You weren't chosen by your chairman, right?" "What do you mean?" Huang Yali frowned, as if she didn't fully understand what Lin Hui meant. "Your chairman has always had a good vision. In her opinion,I definitely wouldn't choose someone like you to be a secretary if I have a good eye. To be honest, I'm a little curious, how did a person like you get this position? Lin Hui said casually. Zhang Jinghan is still in the meeting anyway, so he is not in a hurry. Listening to Lin Hui's words, Zheng Jie, who had finished the phone call, showed a strange expression on her face, and thought to herself: This person Are you familiar with the chairman? How else could she have guessed so accurately? Thinking of this, she secretly glanced at Huang Yali, who was standing opposite Lin Hui. Sure enough, her face that had just calmed down became livid again, and she looked a little depressed. Scary. ¡°I hope you can continue to be so arrogant later. "After a long silence, Huang Yali stared at Lin Hui and said word by word. Lin Hui shrugged indifferently and said nothing more to the other party. It has to be said that the efficiency of the group security department is still very high. Within two minutes, five uniformed personnel arrived. They were all tall and muscular, and they were the kind that made people feel very imposing upon seeing them. ¡°Secretary Huang, what¡¯s going on? "A strong man headed by the Security Department walked up to Huang Yali and asked. "Director Zhou, this person has ulterior motives for coming to the eighth floor. You take him back to investigate and find out what company he belongs to. Huang Yali said. Listening to the tone of Huang Yali's words, Zhou Yanjian couldn't help but frowned, but he didn't say anything. Although the chairman's secretary had no real power, he didn't want to offend the people around the chairman. But, When he saw Lin Hui's appearance clearly, Zhou Yanjian's face was stunned. "Secretary Huang, you are not mistaken, are you?" "Zhou Yanjian said that he had a good impression of Lin Hui. He met Lin Hui yesterday before the official establishment ceremony of the group. At first, he didn't care, but later he was surprised that the other party actually knew the chairman. , and he looks very familiar. Isn¡¯t it a joke to take such a person to the Security Department for investigation? ¡°Mr. Zhou, what do you mean? "Huang Yali suddenly felt unhappy. She was being insulted one after another, which made her even more annoyed. "Secretary Huang, please don't get excited. Can you tell me what the situation is? "Zhou Yanjian is not stupid. Huang Yali is obviously extremely angry. Something must have happened before he came. Some things are better to wait until we understand the situation before talking about it. Huang Yali felt that she didn't read the almanac when she went out today, so she gritted her teeth and thought it was okay. He said with a face: "He said he wanted to see the chairman, but he didn't make an appointment. He stayed here and refused to leave. He obviously had ulterior motives. So, do you understand? " "Most of the senior management of the group are in meetings now. If they see this situation later, what will they think? "Huang Yali said with a sneer, "I've already told you what happened. As for how to do it, that's your business. Don't blame me for not reminding you when the time comes. This will be your dereliction of duty! "She directly gave the other party a high hat. Listening to the subtle hint of admonishment in the other party's words, Zhou Yanjian felt unhappy. Although you are the secretary to the chairman, this is too arrogant, right? "Isn't it? I won¡¯t bother Secretary Huang to worry about my dereliction of duty. "Zhou Yanjian's tone was not as good as before, and he spoke calmly. Before Huang Yali could speak, he continued: "Secretary Huang, this gentleman and the chairman do know each other. You must have made a mistake. " "He knows the chairman? Did you see the wrong person? Huang Yali immediately opened her eyes and said in disbelief, her face full of shock. How is this possible? "I saw it with my own eyes." Zhou Yanjian said, then looked at Lin Hui, "Mr. Lin, I'm really sorry, I didn't know you were here before." " "It doesn't matter, this is your job too. "Lin Hui shook his head with a smile and said nonchalantly. After saying a few words to Lin Hui, Zhou Yanjian looked at Huang Yali, "Secretary Huang, if there is nothing else, I will leave first. The Security Department still has There are quite a few things. " Soon, Zhou Yanjian took the people away, and only three people, Lin Hui, were left at the reception desk. Looking at Huang Yali's complex expression of surprise and disbelief, Zheng Jie couldn't help but feel a little happy in her heart, "Huh, For making you so fierce just now. "Of course, she could only gloat secretly in her heart. "What surprised Lin Hui was that after the initial surprise, Huang Yali's face returned to its normal look, even with a trace of unkindness. This made Lin Hui curious again. Does this woman have anything to rely on? "What are you looking at? What's so great about knowing the chairman?" "Huang Yali curled her lips and said. She was just surprised just now, but she was not worried at all. Even if she recognizedSo what about acquaintance? You must know that there are many kinds of acquaintances. She didn't believe that Lin Hui had a good relationship with the chairman. Otherwise, the other party would have contacted the chairman himself, so why would he need to wait here. At this moment, there was a sudden rush of footsteps and faint voices not far away, and Huang Yali and Zheng Jie's expressions changed. ?Obviously, the meeting is over. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The second update will be very late. We may be able to resume normal updates tomorrow. Then, while ensuring normal updates, we will slowly start to pay off the debt To be continued. ) Text Chapter 469 Mute? explain! Hearing this voice, Huang Yali and Zheng Jie knew that the meeting was in a hurry. Huang Yali, who originally looked aloof and condescending, had already undergone earth-shaking changes in her expression. There was no hint of arrogance. Soon, people appeared in Lin Hui¡¯s sight one after another. Because the reception desk not far from the elevator entrance is not a place that those people pass by when returning to the office, Huang Yali and Zheng Jie don't need to say anything, they can just watch. "Yali, you are here, I am looking for you." At this moment, a middle-aged man in a gray suit walked over directly after seeing Huang Yali. "Mr. Huang." Seeing this middle-aged man approaching, Zheng Jie immediately shouted. The man known as Mr. Huang smiled and nodded, and then looked at Huang Yali again. "Uncle, what do you want from me?" Huang Yali immediately walked up to the middle-aged man and said with a sweet smile. Lin Hui couldn't believe it. Is this still the same Huang Yali just now? Lin Hui turned to look at Zheng Jie, who secretly made a face at him, as if he was already used to it. "I've told you so many times, you have to act like you're working. Don't call me uncle in the company. Remember, this is the rule." The middle-aged man lectured with a smile, and then continued: "Zhang Dong is still in the conference room. Come over and see if there is anything you can do to help. Be more proactive in this kind of thing from now on. If you don't want me to teach you anything else, he looked away from Lin Hui when he said this. Pass. Um? Just like that, the expression on Huang Wei's face froze slightly. Why did this face feel familiar? When his eyes officially fell on Lin Hui's face again, his expression suddenly changed. Why is he here? ! "Mr. Lin, why are you here?" Huang Wei is indeed a veteran who has been in the mall. He reacted in an instant and said to Lin Hui with a natural look of surprise. A sense of abruptness. A look of surprise flashed across Lin Hui's face, and he said with a slight smile: "Do you know me?" Although he was a little surprised, he was not too surprised. After all, he also participated in the founding ceremony of the group yesterday, so it was not surprising to see him. . He was no stranger to the Huang Wei in front of him. He was now one of the three deputy general managers of Zhaohui Group. When Zhang Jinghan was preparing to recruit several senior executives from a headhunting company, she specially discussed it with him. This week Ruolin also conducted a detailed investigation on some targets. Huang Wei is a very capable person, especially in market operations. He has a unique vision and market acumen. He can be said to be a rare talent. It¡¯s just that Lin Hui didn¡¯t expect that Huang Wei would be Huang Yali¡¯s uncle. No wonder he was so arrogant. It turned out that he had an uncle who was the vice president Lin Hui suddenly realized that Huang Yali was able to take the position of secretary to the chairman, and it was probably because of Huang Wei. "I met you yesterday at the cocktail party for the establishment of the group." Huang Wei said with a smile. He was deeply impressed by Lin Hui. In fact, yesterday's cocktail party for the establishment of the group was not the first time he met Lin Hui. The first time I met Lin Hui was at Jiangnan's annual business reception. Lin Hui attended that time with Zhang Jinghan. Just that one time, Lin Hui's appearance was deeply engraved in his mind. At the cocktail party, Luo Xiang bowed his head to Lin Hui. This matter was too profound. He was the deputy governor. And the breadth of his network is astonishing. In addition to Chen Zhiqiang, Zhang Chusheng, Ma Changyun and other business tycoons, he has close relationships with powerful figures such as Municipal Party Committee Secretary Qin Wanhua and Public Security Bureau Director Lu Zhong. What surprised him most was that the other party was also very close to Wang Jiawen. It can be seen from the way the two people chatted at the cocktail party yesterday. Such a character is so terrifying! After that Jiangnan business cocktail party, he had been curious about Lin Hui's identity, and now he was even more curious. And he vaguely felt that Zhaohui Group and Lin Hui also had a certain relationship, and the relationship between Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan was not shallow. Now that Lin Hui suddenly appeared in front of him at such a close distance, even he felt a little uneasy. "Mr. Lin, are you here to see Director Zhang?" Huang Wei continued. Lin Hui nodded with a smile and said: "I came to see you, Director Zhang, but this Secretary Huang didn't welcome me very much. He even called the people from the security department and said I was here on the eighth floor. The purpose is to conduct a thorough investigation" As he said that, Lin Hui looked at Huang Yali aside. Huang Yali on the side has long been petrified, completely petrified! She couldn't believe what was happening in front of her eyes.The uncle of the vice president of the group was so respectful to Lin Hui? And there was even a hint of fear in that respect. How can this be? ! She couldn't accept this fact, how could this happen! Zheng Jie at the reception desk next to her also had her eyes wide open, and her face was full of shock. What did she see? Mr. Huang is so polite to Lin Hui. Isn't this incredible? "Who is he?" Looking at Lin Hui, Zheng Jie thought blankly in his heart. He felt that his head was a little unable to turn around. This turning point came too little. When Huang Yali heard Lin Hui say something to her, her whole body couldn't help but tremble. At this time, she finally felt a sense of fear in her heart. Her biggest reliance here is her uncle, and now her uncle treats Lin Hui like this. Respectful, even fearful, how could she have the confidence? Huang Wei's face suddenly changed color, and his heart sank suddenly. Naturally, he knew his niece's temper very well. He had never experienced any setbacks since he was a child. In addition, he was always pampered wherever he went. Not only was he high-spirited, but he was even a little arrogant. Originally, he introduced Huang Yali to the group, and even shamelessly asked Zhang Jinghan for a chance to give her a try. The purpose was to let her exercise more and try to get rid of those bad habits. However, he never thought that Huang Yali would offend Lin Hui. For a moment, he had the urge to curse or even hit someone! He still doesn't know who Lin Hui is, but there is no doubt about the horror of the other party's identity. "Yali, what's going on? Please explain it to me clearly!" Huang Wei's originally smiling face had already darkened, and he stared at Huang Yali. He didn't expect that his niece would be so helpless, not because of lack of ability, but because of poor eyesight. She could make such low-level mistakes After offending such a person, you still want to continue to hang out in the Zhaohui Group? Isn't this a joke? Now Huang Wei feels a little uneasy. He is worried that he will be implicated because of this matter. This is definitely not the result he wants to see. Now he has clearly seen the limited potential of Zhaohui Group in the future. Once he is fired, For him, this would be an absolutely immeasurable loss. "Mute? Tell me! What's going on?" Seeing Huang Yali's silence, Huang Wei became angry and yelled loudly. On the one hand, this is because of the anger in his heart. On the other hand, he also has to give Lin Hui an explanation. This must be done, otherwise if Lin Hui does it himself, the consequences will only be more serious. To be continued. ) Text Chapter 470 Regret Huang Wei didn't know what happened between Huang Yali and Lin Hui before, but he could tell from Lin Hui's general description that his niece must have done something very bad before. This time, Huang Wei was really angry. Doesn't she know that some people can't afford to offend? Being scolded by Huang Wei in public, Huang Yali's eyes couldn't help but turn red. Ever since she was a child, the other party had never been so cruel to her. Feeling Huang Wei's anger, she was even more afraid to speak. Huang Yali's continued silence made Huang Wei angry. Why hadn't he noticed that his niece was so brainless before? If Huang Yali took the initiative to speak at this time, repented more sincerely, and added his cooperation, even if it could not eliminate the anger in Lin Hui's heart, it could be reduced to some extent. But now, Huang Yali lowered her head and remained silent, which can only make things worse. "Xiao Zheng, tell me, what's going on?" Huang Wei was extremely disappointed and asked Zheng Jie standing aside. In fact, he had selfish motives for putting Huang Yali next to Zhang Jinghan. The secretary is undoubtedly the person closest to Zhang Jinghan. As long as she does a good job and gains Zhang Jinghan's trust, she will definitely be entrusted with important tasks and placed in an important position in the future. Wang Liwen is a good example. As long as Huang Yali is reused, she will be a big help to him. Although his current status in the group is not low, the competition is still very fierce. If you want to stabilize your position, how can you do it without your own people? Originally, he thought that after a little training, Huang Yali would be qualified for the position of secretary to the chairman. He was still confident in his niece's working ability, otherwise he would not have made such an arrangement. "It's a pity that he still thinks highly of Huang Yali's other aspects. Zheng Jie hesitated for a moment and then said, "Mr. Lin came to see the chairman, but there was no appointment, so I reported the matter to Secretary Huang" Zheng Jie gave an overview of the matter. After listening to Zheng Jie¡¯s narration, Lin Hui couldn¡¯t help but look at her in a different light. Although it is just a narrative, under such circumstances, the level of speaking can be clearly seen. You know, if you say something like this, as long as there is a certain deviation, you may offend one party, or even offend both parties. Although Zheng Jie said everything, it did not embarrass Huang Yali. The most important thing was that Lin Hui did not feel any discomfort after listening to it. "It's a bit interesting." Looking at Zheng Rui, Lin Hui thought to himself, this test is not just about speaking skills and language expression. Without quick reaction ability and strong psychological quality, he would not be as calm as her. Zheng Jie said it tactfully, but Huang Wei's face was still ugly. After a moment, he turned around with an apologetic smile on his face. "Mr. Lin, I'm really sorry. I didn't expect such a thing to happen. I also have an unshirkable responsibility for this matter. I'm so sorry." Huang Wei said apologetically. "Mr. Huang, there is no need to be like this. This incident is just an accident and has nothing to do with you." Lin Hui waved his hand and said with a slight smile. "I recommended Yali to join the group. I am also to blame for something like this." Naturally, Huang Wei would not think that the matter was over like this, and then turned to look at Huang Yali aside. "Yali, apologize to Mr. Lin quickly!" After saying this, Huang Wei's voice suddenly became deeper, with a hint of anger. "You didn't hear me, did you?" Huang Wei scolded. What he was most afraid of at this time was that Huang Yali remained silent. Seeing that Huang Yali was really showing such a trend, Huang Wei had faint stains of sweat on his forehead. He didn't care about Lin Hui who was watching from the side, and grabbed Huang Yali's arm, his face was ashen. "Don't think that this matter will go away if you don't speak up. If you want me to be expelled, just continue not to speak up." Huang Wei whispered in Huang Yali's ear, "I am expelled, and your family is ready to drink the northwest wind." Well, maybe there will be other retaliation. " Afraid that Huang Yali still didn't understand the situation at hand, Huang Wei continued: "You can't afford to offend the other party. Some time ago, the deputy governor's son accidentally happened. I offended him, and in the end it was the deputy governor who apologized in person, so that the matter did not continue to escalate. If this matter is not resolved, I will not be able to control your family in the future. You can handle it yourself." Huang Wei's voice was very low. , but when it reached Huang Yali's ears, it was like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, and her face, which was already not very good-looking, turned pale with fright. The vice governor personally apologized to the other party? How can this be! ??????????????????????????????????????Originally, she just regarded Lin Hui as a clerk in another company, and she didn't think he was a clerk at all.He didn't take it to heart, he did it just to vent his anger, but the reality was completely opposite to what he imagined. The contrast in identity was too great for him to accept. But now she has no choice at all. Excluding Lin Hui's factors, she did not dare to disobey Huang Wei alone. She could see that Huang Wei was completely angry. Their family would be nothing without Huang Wei's care. Huang Yali slowly raised her head, and what caught her eyes was the face that was as indifferent as ever. At this time, the other person seemed to be looking at her, and the slightly raised corners of his mouth seemed to have a hint of amusement. "I'm sorry." After a moment of silence, Huang Yali finally bit her lip and spoke. For her who has always been extremely proud in her heart, this is undoubtedly a kind of torture. "Speak to yourself, louder!" Huang Wei said immediately with a straight face. At this time, Lin Hui's eyes had left the other party's body, and he said to Huang Wei, "Okay, Mr. Huang, let's forget it. If this continues, it will not be good for others to see it." How could he care about the other party in his heart? Apologize, that's enough for now. "But Mr. Huang, it is a good thing to recommend talents to the group, but don't bring in all kinds of people, otherwise it will not be a good thing for you. I won't say much else. You are a very capable person. , so you can take care of yourself." Huang Wei's heart sank at first, but after hearing what Lin Hui said, he couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although Lin Hui was very dissatisfied with Huang Yali and a little unhappy about this incident, he was not prepared to hold on to him. "Mr. Lin said that I will personally review Chairman Zhang later and learn from this lesson." Huang Wei promised. After knowing the specific matter, he never thought that Huang Yali could still sit in the position of secretary to the chairman. He was very happy for this result. After all, Lin Hui's influence was too scary, even though he still didn't know Lin Hui's identity. Looking at Lin Hui, Huang Yali suddenly felt like she was just like a clown. The other party did not take her seriously from beginning to end, and was not even interested in hearing her apology. This contrast in status and being ignored made her feel suffocated and extremely uncomfortable, as if the thing she was most proud of had been severely trampled on. She could feel from Lin Hui's tone that she might not be able to continue sitting in the position of secretary to the chairman. Thinking of this, she felt panicked. If she had known this earlier, she would definitely not have done this. Sorry for the mistake! All the good ideas in my heart were ruined by this incident. After chatting for a few words, Huang Wei took Huang Yali and left. "I have flowers on my face, are you looking at me like this?" At this time, Lin Hui looked at Zheng Jie, who was staring at him in disbelief, as if he was looking at an alien. Ordinary people. Hearing Lin Hui's words, Zheng Jie reacted, shook her head and said, "No, no." Although she thought that Lin Hui might know their chairman, she never expected that Huang Wei would have such a big reaction. Huang Wei seemed to be afraid of Lin Hui just now. "Are you a relative of our chairman?" Looking at Lin Hui, Zheng Jie opened her big eyes and asked curiously. Maybe it was because Lin Hui spoke too casually before and didn't have any airs, so even though she knew that Lin Hui's identity was not simple, she didn't feel any pressure when facing Lin Hui. Lin Hui was startled for a moment, then a smile flashed across his face, "That's so smart." "I won't disturb your work, let's go first." After saying that, Lin Hui walked directly to the conference room. When Lin Hui walked into the conference room, there were several people inside, and Zhang Jinghan was standing giving instructions. Lin Hui's sudden entry immediately attracted some people's attention. After a moment, Zhang Jinghan, who was talking, subconsciously looked over and saw Lin Hui standing not far away. A look of surprise suddenly appeared on her face. Immediately, the smile of joy from the heart quickly appeared on that beautiful face. The smile that suddenly bloomed on Zhang Jinghan¡¯s face took the breath away from the men around her. It was so beautiful! "Let's go here today. After you go back, you can discuss it with each other and finalize the plan as soon as possible." Zhang Jinghan said to several people around him. "Okay, let's go back first." Several people left quickly, but they were all confused about who that person was just now. The chairman actually smiled so brightly. They had never seen the director before. It looks like this. "Why are you here?" After everyone left, Zhang Jinghan walked up to Lin Hui and said with a smile. "We, Director Zhang, work so hard. If you don't come to express your condolences, I'm afraid you will change jobs." Lin Hui said with a smile, and supported him with his hands as he spoke.Looking at Jinghan's shoulders, "I have been busy the past few days, I should take a rest today." Zhang Jinghan didn't know how many days she had been busy for the formal establishment ceremony of the group yesterday. "Today is the first day after the group was officially established. Can I not come? Besides, there are a lot of things in the group now." Zhang Jinghan said. Lin Hui pulled Zhang Jinghan into his arms with both hands. Zhang Jinghan's face suddenly heated up, "Let me go quickly, someone will see it." Although he said this, there was not much resistance in his heart. Lin Hui looked unconcerned and said with a smile: "Don't worry, I can hear someone coming. Don't forget, your man is a master." "Smelly!" After Lin Hui said this, Zhang Jinghan also thought When she got up, she had blind trust in Lin Hui's strength. After packing up the information documents, Zhang Jinghan and Lin Hui returned to the office. "Jinghan, do you have any impression of the receptionist on the eighth floor?" After chatting casually for a while, Lin Hui suddenly asked Zhang Jinghan in his arms. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The second update is very late. Let¡¯s watch it tomorrow morning. Speechless, I have to stay up late again, ah ah ah ah (To be continued. Text Chapter 471 Opportunity "Jinghan, do you have any impression of the receptionist on the eighth floor?" After chatting casually for a while, Lin Hui suddenly asked Zhang Jinghan in his arms. Hearing this, Zhang Jinghan, who was leaning on Lin Hui's shoulder, was slightly startled, raised her head, and said doubtfully: "Are you talking about Xiaojie?" Lin Hui nodded, "The name is Zheng Jie, it should be her. " "Do you know her?" Zhang Jinghan asked. "We just met." A smile appeared on Zhang Jinghan's face, she stared at Lin Hui and said, "Hey, you are not attracted to her, are you?" Lin Hui suddenly felt dumbfounded and tapped Zhang Jinghan's He opened his head and said angrily: "Thank you for thinking about it. I really don't know what is going on in your mind." There are many suitors, including some elites, and she is also a top student who graduated from Jiangnan University," Zhang Jinghan said with a smile. Lin Hui¡¯s face was full of black lines, but he was a little surprised that the other party graduated from Jiangnan University. She was an alumnus, so she was still his senior sister. "I also had lunch with him. She is a very friendly girl." Zhang Jinghan looked at Lin Hui with a smile and said, "I basically know about her situation. What do you want to know?" "She initially "Do you know the position you want to join the group?" "I asked her specifically about this. She feels very good to me. She is very serious about her work and has strong ability to do things. I will see if there is an opportunity for her after a while. Go and give it a try." Zhang Jinghan said. Although the official establishment ceremony of the group was not held until yesterday, the group had already entered into work half a month ago. During this period, Zheng Jie did several things for her, and she was disappointed. Very satisfied, and Zheng Jie took the initiative to do several of the things. Although they are not particularly big or difficult things. But it was Zheng Jie's positive attitude and impeccable results that made Zhang Jinghan pay attention. It was precisely because of this that Zhang Jinghan took the initiative to invite her to dine with her in the cafeteria a few days ago. Many times, opportunities exist in small and inconspicuous things. "It seems I don't need to say anything else." Lin Hui smiled. "Originally, I wanted you to give her a chance to try, but I didn't expect you to have this idea a long time ago." "So you are paying attention like this? It's not easy to be noticed by you. Did something happen? After hearing what Lin Hui said, Zhang Jinghan suddenly became interested. She knew Lin Hui very well, unless there was anything special. Lin Hui would definitely not say such a thing. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing special, it just feels pretty good. You¡¯ll have to use it to know whether it works or not.¡± Lin Hui smiled, and then briefly told what happened before. When she heard Lin Hui talk about Huang Yali's incident, Zhang Jinghan couldn't help but frown. Although Lin Hui talked about the matter lightly with a few words, she could still let Lin Hui say that. The specific situation is definitely much worse than what was said. "After moving here, Liwen slowly started working on the personnel department. Huang Wei recommended Huang Yali to her at that time and said she wanted to give it a try, so I agreed." Zhang Jinghan said leisurely. Said, "Actually, I want to transfer Liwen back to my side now. After Liwen went to the Human Resources Department, I found that I had more things to do all of a sudden." "Even the materials needed for the meeting just now were needed. I'll confirm it myself. I'm afraid something will go wrong. In the past, Liwen would arrange all these things in advance, so I don't need to worry about it at all" Zhang Jinghan rubbed her head and said with a little distress: "Suddenly leaving a dependent person. I've been here for a long time, and I'm a little uncomfortable with it." As she said that, she rested her head gently on Lin Hui's shoulder. She relied on Wang Liwen for work, but for Lin Hui. It is a greater psychological dependence. She couldn't imagine what would happen if Lin Hui left her side. It seemed that he felt Zhang Jinghan's psychological dependence, and the hand holding Zhang Jinghan couldn't help but tighten a little. "What do you think about this matter?" Zhang Jinghan asked. "That Huang Yali shouldn't stay in the group. This kind of person will definitely not adapt to the lower level. Let's forget it. Huang Wei himself should know it." Lin Hui said directly. He didn't have a good impression of Huang Yali. "As for Zheng Jie, just look at the arrangements and give her a try if you have the chance. She is a very positive-thinking girl. I believe she will seize this opportunity." Zhang Jinghan nodded. She had indeed changed her mind a long time ago. The secretary's idea was just because of Huang Wei's face. I originally thought about waiting for a week, but now that this happened, I can just move forward.  "Should I be able to get off work early today?" After chatting about work, Lin Hui hugged Zhang Jinghan and said that he had not spent time with Zhang Jinghan when he returned to Jiangnan this time, and the other party had been busy all the time. "There is another important meeting in the afternoon, it will end at four o'clock." Zhang Jinghan looked up at Lin Hui and said, with a hint of expectation in her eyes. After not being with Lin Hui for so long, she had long missed Lin Hui in her heart. Although he didn't say it with his mouth, there was an uncontrollable expectation in his heart. "I'll pick you up at four o'clock!" Lin Hui smiled immediately. "Yeah." Zhang Jinghan responded lightly, with a happy smile on her lips. About half an hour later, Lin Hui left Zhang Jinghan¡¯s office. Zhang Jinghan still had some things to do, and he also had to go to Mao Hei. Walking to the reception desk at the top of the stairs, Zheng Jie was typing something on the computer. "What are you doing?" Lin Hui walked over and asked. At this time, Zheng Jie had already raised her head, pointed to a stack of forms on the table, and said with a smile: "Of course it's work, there are so many data waiting for me to enter." Lin Hui suddenly realized, eight As the core floor of the group, the number of people in the building is much less than that in the lobby. It is normal for Zheng Jie to take on other jobs as a receptionist. After all, it is much easier for her than reception in the lobby. "Then I won't disturb you, I'll leave first." Lin Hui said with a smile, "By the way, if there is a good opportunity in the future, you must seize it." "Thank you, as long as I have the opportunity, I will definitely seize it. "Yes." Zheng Jie said with a smile, and raised her little fist with great fighting spirit, as if to cheer herself up. Seeing Lin Hui walking into the elevator not far away, the smile on Zheng Jie's face slowly dissipated, and a sad look emerged, with her mouth slightly pursed, which obviously meant she was worried. "Mr. Huang shouldn't be so stingy, right? It would be really unlucky if he was beaten because of this" Zheng Jie thought sadly on her face. In fact, she wasn't worried about Huang Wei. For a big shot like him, he shouldn't be. I'll keep her in my heart. But it's hard to say that Huang Yali usually likes to pretend to be powerful, and she is very small-minded. ¡°If she is hated by someone, she may not be able to stand up for her small body. When she thought of this, she felt like she wanted to cry without tears. Could this be considered a sudden disaster? It seems like she didn't do anything. "I don't know when this opportunity will come" At this time, her originally sad face slowly showed a touch of determination, and the optimism and confidence in her bones seemed to suddenly come back. She shook the little Fist, "The group is not theirs, there will definitely be opportunities. Just work hard and come on!" Encouraging herself in her heart, she quickly got into working mode again. "Ring ring" At this moment, the internal landline on the table suddenly rang, and the number displayed on it made Zheng Jie's heart skip a beat. It was actually a call from the chairman's office. "Director Zhang." After taking a deep breath, Zheng Jie quickly picked up. "Xiaojie, if you are not busy now, come to my office." Zhang Jinghan's voice came from the receiver. "Okay, Director Zhang." Zheng Jie responded quickly, but she became curious in her heart. What business did Director Zhang have with her? Is there something else for her to do? Thinking of this, she couldn't help but feel a little excited. She is not afraid of having too many things to do, let alone being difficult. She is afraid of having nothing to do, because having something to do means there is an opportunity, not to mention that it is something assigned by the chairman of the board. It is precisely because she understands this truth that she has never been careless about work, no matter how small it is. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 472 The dreamy feeling "Dong dong dong" "Please come in!" Zhang Jinghan raised her head and said. "Director Zhang." Zheng Jie walked into the office and looked at Zhang Jinghan sitting on the boss's chair. Her slightly childish face showed a look of fascination and faint admiration. Not long after joining the group, she regarded Zhang Jinghan as her idol and the goal she pursued. Not only can he control such a large group company, but he is also so gentle in his treatment of others, without any airs of leadership, and he seems to exude an invisible and powerful personality charm. "From now on, I'll be satisfied if I'm half as powerful as the chairman." Zheng Jie thought with some anticipation in her heart, and couldn't help but hold her hands. For her who had just graduated, Zhang Jinghan's image was too tall. Zhang Jinghan stood up from her seat, walked around the desk and walked towards Zheng Jie. "Sit down, it's not the first time we've met. Don't be too formal. I just want to talk to you." Zhang Jinghan led Zheng Jie to the sofa on one side. Zheng Jie didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Jinghan came to her just to chat, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. This was different from the last time we had dinner together in the cafeteria. Last time it was a coincidence, but this time Zhang Jinghan came to her specifically. Although Zhang Jinghan is still approachable, her little heart still beats faster than expected. With Zhang Jinghan's identity, she can't be so calm and calm now. This is like an invisible pressure. "However, Zheng Jie's psychological quality is quite good. Although she is a little nervous in her heart, she doesn't show much abnormality on the surface. "Are you curious why I came to see you today?" After chatting with Zheng Jie for a few words, Zhang Jinghan said with a smile. Zheng Jie hesitated for a moment, but nodded honestly. When the chairman summoned her, she couldn't help but be curious. He really couldn't guess what Zhang Jinghan was looking for this time. But compared to before, her heart was a little calmer at this time. "You first came to the group to apply for the position of assistant director. Do you have a detailed understanding of the assistant's responsibilities?" Zhang Jinghan asked. Zheng Jie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then he nodded and said: "During my internship in the first half of the year, I worked as an assistant. Before applying, I also had a detailed understanding of several industries listed in the recruitment information, and I was very clear about the responsibilities of the position I applied for." She has always believed in not fighting unprepared battles. She made a lot of preparations before applying for the position. It can be said that for the position of assistant director of the marketing department. She is very confident, but some things are just not as good as God's. "Then you can briefly talk about the responsibilities of the assistant director of the marketing department. You can also talk about your understanding of the marketing department." Zhang Jinghan said casually. Zheng Jie¡¯s mood at this time can be said to be both excited and nervous. She knew that this was a good opportunity for self-expression, and what was sitting in front of her was the ultimate boss of the group. After just a moment, Zheng Jie said: "In my opinion, the main responsibilities of the marketing department director include the following points. First, assist the supervisor and leaders in formulating the overall market development strategy and market development goals. Second, participate in formulating the company's marketing strategy. Strategy, marketing strategy, regional coverage strategy and promotion plan, third, formulating the group¡¯s brand management strategy" Zheng Jie talked eloquently. She had made a lot of preparations for these things before, so there was no stagnation when talking about it. When she talked about it later, the initial nervousness in her heart disappeared, and her words revealed a faint confidence. From talking about the assistant¡¯s responsibilities to understanding the entire marketing department, it took nearly three minutes to stop. Zhang Jinghan could not help but have a flash of strange color in her eyes, she could answer so smoothly and freely. Zheng Jie has obviously put in a lot of effort before, especially in her understanding of the marketing department, which is absolutely valuable for a fresh graduate. "Yes, I have a thorough understanding of my ideal position and department." At this time, Zhang Jinghan's heart suddenly moved slightly, and she immediately said, "Can you tell me about your understanding of the group? Any aspect is fine, just talk about it." Zheng Jie didn't know why Zhang Jinghan asked this, but after what happened just now, she no longer felt nervous. "Director Zhang. If what I say is not good or wrong, please don't laugh at me." Zheng Jie looked at Zhang Jinghan and said, because she didn't have many ways to understand before taking up the job, and she had her own goals, so she started working From the first day, she began to understand the group, not just the places where her work would be involved, but a comprehensive understanding of the entire group. It¡¯s just that her information resources are limited after all, and many deeper things are not available to her. What¡¯s more, before yesterday, a lot of information was strictly confidential in various departments.   "I've said it all, it's just chatting. Just tell me your understanding and thoughts." Zhang Jinghan smiled and said. "Wellaccording to my understanding, the group now focuses on real estate, hotels, shopping malls, and media" Seeing Zhang Jinghan's interested look, Zheng Jie gradually began to let go of her courage. These days, she still understands Got a lot of information. With Zheng Jie¡¯s methodical narration, a little surprise slowly appeared on Zhang Jinghan¡¯s face, and she became more and more surprised. Zhang Jinghan was really surprised. She did not expect Zheng Jie to have such a deep understanding of the group. You must know that a lot of information was previously blocked. In other words, this information was obtained by the other party in less than ten days. From what I learned, this was obviously not an ordinary intention. "Director Zhang, did I say something wrong somewhere?" Seeing Zhang Jinghan looking at her like this, Zheng Jie asked a little uneasily. Zhang Jinghan shook her head with a smile, "You said it very well, I was just a little surprised. You have a very comprehensive understanding of the group. It can be seen that you have put a lot of effort into it. Relatively speaking, there are many groups The people in the middle level are not as good as you." Zheng Jie smiled a little sheepishly, but she was happy in her heart. Who doesn't like compliments. "There is still an assistant vacancy for the deputy manager of the marketing department. Originally, I was going to let you go over and give it a try, but now I have changed my mind." Zhang Jinghan looked at Lin Hui and said. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hearing this, before Zheng Jie could feel happy, her heart fell into a dream. Changed your mind? The deputy manager of the marketing department is at the manager level, one level higher than the supervisor. Why am I so unlucky? I haven¡¯t even looked at the opportunity before me. Just ran away. Zheng Jie hated herself a little. Why didn't she stop working harder and study more before? Otherwise, this opportunity would not have passed away. In Zheng Jie¡¯s opinion, Zhang Jinghan must not be satisfied with her answer just now. "I made you not work hard or seize the time. Now you regret it. You deserve it. Ahhhh!" Zheng Jie scolded herself depressedly. However, what Zhang Jinghan said next made her stunned. "You deal with the work at hand this afternoon and come to my place tomorrow morning." Zhang Jinghan looked at Zheng Jie and said. "Come here?" Zheng Jie looked confused and asked doubtfully. "I'm currently short of a secretary here. Come here and try to see if you can adapt. If not, I will arrange for you to go to other departments." "Huh?" Zheng Jie opened her mouth slightly and looked at her in surprise. Looking at Zhang Jinghan, she understood clearly this time, but how could this be possible? "Director Zhang, that Secretary Huang" This news was so unbelievable that it even gave her an unreal feeling. "Yali has resigned." Zhang Jinghan said. "Of course, I will respect your wishes. If you want to go to other departments, you can also put it forward." "No, no, I am very willing." Zheng Jie suddenly shook her little head like a rattle. Only an idiot would go. As for other departments, this is the secretary to the chairmanah, am I not dreaming? ! "Stop shaking it. I'm kidding you." Zhang Jinghan said with a smile, "Get ready when you go back today. Chen Yi will explain the work and some details to you in detail later." "Also, today or tomorrow Please contact Manager Wang of the Human Resources Department. She has been with me for many years. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask her. I will tell her in advance about this matter I don¡¯t want to work hard again a month later. Change secretary. " "Thank you for your trust, I will definitely work hard!" Zheng Jie said with a look of assurance, her eyebrows filled with excitement. Zhang Jinghan smiled and said, "The opportunity has been given to you. It depends on whether you can seize it. Also, Lin Hui is very optimistic about you. Don't let him down." Until she left the office, Zheng Jie still felt I have a dreamlike feeling that I have become the secretary to the chairman? ! "Did he recommend me?" Thinking of Zhang Jinghan's words before, Zheng Jie murmured in her heart, and she remembered Lin Hui's words before leaving. ¡®If there is a good opportunity in the future, you must seize it. ¡¯ It must be him, otherwise why would things happen so suddenly? It's like pie in the sky. "Thank you! I will work hard!" As he thought about it, a joyful smile appeared on his pretty face, "Well, I must treat myself well tonight. I know that if you work hard, you will be rewarded. But this harvest seems a bit too big, hee hee. " Lin Hui naturally doesn't know Zheng Jie.In the current situation, after leaving Zhaohui Building, he went directly to Maohei. With Mao Hei's management and Zhou Ruolin's intelligence system, the entire Jiangnan is completely under his control. Under such circumstances, Haitian Entertainment's industry is also constantly expanding, and its profits have reached an astonishing figure. . It¡¯s just that he has no idea of ??merging ¡®Haitian¡¯ into ¡®Zhaohui¡¯ yet. It¡¯s not the time yet. At around four o'clock in the afternoon, Lin Hui drove to Zhaohui Building. Just now, the meeting hosted by Zhang Jinghan had ended. Sitting in the car, Zhang Jinghan's beautiful figure appeared in Lin Hui's mind. The corners of his mouth raised a small arc inadvertently. Her tenderness and understanding made him unable to extricate himself. Unknowingly, that figure It has occupied an extremely important position in his heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The second update will continue after 12 o¡¯clock. I will look for any time to code during the day tomorrow~~(>_<)~~(To be continued.) Text Chapter 473 Suspicious Factory More than ten minutes later, Lin Hui saw a tall and beautiful figure walking from not far away. It was Zhang Jinghan or someone else. : Read the novel. She is wearing a dark blue professional skirt, which fully shows off her curvy figure. Her whole person exudes a capable and elegant temperament, which is extremely moving. "I asked you to come late. Have you been waiting for a long time?" After getting in the car, Zhang Jinghan said to Lin Hui. She still deliberately delayed the meeting, otherwise it would take at least half an hour to end. After the meeting, she rushed down without even changing her clothes. "I just arrived, I didn't wait for a while." Lin Hui said, naturally he would not let Zhang Jinghan wait for him. For Zhang Jinghan, she felt a sense of debt in her heart. After careful calculation, he hadn't been with her for a long time, and she had been busy with his affairs. If it wasn't his business, Zhang Jinghan's life would definitely be much easier than now. She doesn't have to work overtime, and she doesn't have to worry as much as she does now "What do you want for dinner?" Lin Hui turned to look at Zhang Jinghan and asked with a smile. "Well, shall we have Western food today?" Zhang Jinghan thought for a while and said. "No problem." Lin Hui naturally had no objection. Zhang Jinghan smiled, "But this time I want to do it myself." Lin Hui really didn't expect Zhang Jinghan to say this, "It's been a busy day, aren't you tired? I don't want to tire you out." "How can I do that? What you said is so exaggerated. I'm in good health and I'm not tired at all. Besides, you, a world-class masseur, are here." Zhang Jinghan said with a smile, "That's it, let's go to the supermarket now." Looking at Zhang Jinghan. With high interest, Lin Hui naturally smiled and agreed. "By the way, when will you be able to cook Western food?" Lin Hui asked curiously. "Of course I'm self-taught, and it's actually not that difficult. But let's agree first, you have to eat all the things I cook later, otherwise I won't make them for you anymore" Zhang Jinghan put on a vicious look. The expression on her face, but she didn't know that her appearance not only didn't have any sinister feeling, but actually made her look more cute. Lin Hui had a funny expression on his face, how dare he not agree, "Okay, no matter how unpalatable they are, I will eat them all." Zhang Jinghan nodded with satisfaction. After going to the supermarket to make a big purchase, the two of them went straight back to Grand Skylight. In the past, Lin Hui could help a lot when cooking, but this time when cooking Western food, Lin Hui could only stand aside and stare. Fortunately, Lin Hui has a strong learning ability, and he can gradually help a little. It can be seen that Zhang Jinghan has put a lot of effort into cooking Western food. The video tutorials on Western food and the "Western Food Encyclopedia" on the table are the best proof, and the kitchen has also been equipped with several equipments. After working for more than an hour, a meal that looked very good was finally ready. Candlelight, red wine, beautiful women a romantic and warm atmosphere. Under the slightly dim light, Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan sat facing each other. "Bang!" The two looked at each other and smiled, raised their wine glasses and touched them gently. Zhang Jinghan's movements are still so elegant. Every movement seems to be a display of beauty, so comfortable and pleasant that people can't help but indulge in it. At this time, Zhang Jinghan had already taken off his professional suit. A blue long dress made him look elegant and noble. Under the light, his stunning face was filled with a smile from the bottom of his heart. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Zhang Jinghan said with a smile. "I find that our Jinghan is becoming more and more attractive now, and I am almost lost in sight." Lin Hui said with a smile. "It's not serious." Zhang Jinghan said coquettishly. The seductive charm she inadvertently revealed made Lin Hui's heart skip a beat. She's a witch. "Try it and taste it." Before Lin Hui could say anything, Zhang Jinghan said as if he was getting vaccinated: "Don't say it's not delicious!" Looking at Zhang Jinghan's appearance, Lin Hui not only burst into laughter, but when did Zhang Jinghan I am so unsure of my cooking skills. Of course, this cooking skills refers to Western cooking skills. Zhang Jinghan worked so hard to make it, so Lin Hui naturally had to taste it seriously. "Hmm" Lin Hui put a piece of beef into his mouth and pretended to taste it while chewing it. His expression didn't change much, and then he tasted several other dishes in succession. "How is it? Isn't it not delicious?" Although she knew that Lin Hui was deliberately trying to whet her appetite, Zhang Jinghan still couldn't wait to ask, with a look of anticipation on her face, and she even looked a little nervous. Looking at Zhang Jinghan¡¯s nervous look, Lin Hui couldn¡¯t pretend anymore and laughed directly.??Don't act like this, it's absolutely delicious. It's as good as any chef in a Western restaurant. You should try it too. "As she spoke, she put the fork in front of the other person's mouth. Zhang Jinghan glanced at Lin Hui, and then opened her mouth a little shyly. Just a moment later, a look of coquettishness appeared in her beautiful eyes, "Coax me again, It's not as delicious as you said, it's still far from the food in Western restaurants. "But it also breathed a sigh of relief in its heart. It seems to have performed exceptionally well today. Although it is not close to the professional level, it can still get by. "Who said that? It must be a psychological effect. I feel very good. Eat, come on, try this. ¡± Although she knew that Lin Hui was trying to make herself happy, Zhang Jinghan was very happy in her heart, and the smile on her face looked extremely satisfied. ¡­ At the same time, in a conference room of the Donghai City Public Security Bureau, seven people were sitting in it. There were eight people, some were young, some were over middle-aged, and the one sitting in the first seat on the left was Lu Xiaoyue. At this time, her pretty face was full of seriousness, and she looked quite majestic. "Xiao Chen, please introduce the general situation to the Army Corps. "At this time, the middle-aged man sitting first on the right spoke. Hearing this, the young man standing at the front and next to the projector nodded, then looked at the projector and said, "This is it. Our target is a medicinal materials processing factory in the western suburbs of Donghai. It is mainly responsible for the processing of various medicinal materials. The scale of the factory is not large, but it is not too small. There is a certain market in Donghai" "Just a few days ago. , our people tracked down this factory while investigating a murder case, and unexpectedly discovered that this factory is very likely to be related to many previous murders. After several days of secret observation and surveillance, we found many doubts, and There are many places in the factory that reveal abnormalities. " At this time, another photo turned over. "You see, this factory in particular is extremely suspicious. Not only is it tightly guarded during the day, but it is also guarded by multiple dogs at night. It is difficult for ordinary people to approach. Moreover, according to our observation of these patrol personnel They are all young adults, and we do not rule out the possibility of having skills" "For nearly five minutes, the young man named Xiao Chen gave a general introduction to the situation. At this time, the middle-aged man sitting in the first place on the right looked towards Lu Xiaoyue said: "Captain Lu, this factory has revealed a lot of doubts. I don't dare to act rashly for fear of alerting the enemy. I'll leave it to you this time. There aren't many clues about the murder case so far, and the pressure from above is tight." , I¡¯m under a lot of pressure. " "Captain Luo, you have already said everything, and I have nothing to say. "Lu Xiaoyue said a little angrily. It was obvious that she was very familiar with the place. "Don't worry, we will fully cooperate with your actions this time. " Looking at the photos on the projection, Lu Xiaoyue frowned involuntarily. Text Chapter 474 Lu Xiaoyue is in danger "Don't do anything bad" Zhang Jinghan looked at Lin Hui on the big bed in the bedroom and said coquettishly. The afterglow of passion still remained on her beautiful face, with a faint blush, and her brows and lips were very attractive. Although she said so, she did not resist Lin Hui's teasing and caressing, but felt a kind of joy deep in her heart. "Wellyou are not allowed to move your hands." Zhang Jinghan glared at Lin Hui with her lips covered. After experiencing the passion just now, her body became more sensitive, and Lin Hui was too familiar with her body. How could she stand such teasing. Lin Hui showed a proud smile on his face. He had to admit that Zhang Jinghan's body was perfect. Although he was already very familiar with it, he still couldn't put it down every time. "Don't laugh!" Seeing the smile on Lin Hui's face, Zhang Jinghan knew what Lin Hui was thinking. A look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on her face, and her head was buried directly in Lin Hui's chest. "How is the situation over in the East China Sea?" After a while, Zhang Jinghan asked softly. Now her heart was almost filled with Lin Hui, and she was naturally very concerned about Lin Hui's affairs. "In a month at most, the situation in the East China Sea should be stabilized. Now our advantage is becoming more and more obvious, but those forces that have interests in the White Shark Gang or Boyang Group definitely don't want to see this happen. It is estimated that the other party will make a big counterattack after a while. "Is it okay?" Zhang Jinghan showed a trace of worry. The White Shark Gang has ruled the underground forces in the East China Sea for several years, and behind it is the Boyang Group. Its power and influence are unquestionable. The chain of interests is very complicated and may involve many big shots. Lin Hui smiled, stroked her hair, and said: "You don't have to worry about this, I will take care of it. All you need to do is be ready to march into the East China Sea. Some preliminary preparations are already underway there. If you have any specific ideas and arrangements, you can directly contact the person in charge there, or you can send someone over." Lin Hui will naturally not show off when it comes to real business operations. He has a very clear understanding of himself. , many of them only stay at the theoretical stage. However, he has now begun to shift the focus of his studies to this aspect. After all, he will be exposed to these sooner or later. Zhang Jinghan nodded, "By the way, didn't I tell you last time that there would be a large-scale business gathering in the East China Sea in early August?" "Yeah, what's the matter?" Lin Hui remembered that Zhang Jinghan mentioned this matter to him. . "Yesterday, I have received an invitation from the organizer." Zhang Jinghan said with a smile, "The people invited to this large gathering are all influential companies in East China, and the lineup is very luxurious." "I am really impressed by you. You guessed it right, the other party reissued the invitation so quickly. "Lin Hui said, Zhang Jinghan had expected that the organizer would issue a temporary reissue of the invitation after the group was officially established, but the other party acted even faster than he thought. "We have made such a big noise in Jiangnan. It is impossible for the other party not to reissue the issue." Zhang Jinghan said leisurely, "The group's market will soon fully enter the East China Sea. This gathering comes at the right time. Maybe We can still gain a lot." "Thank you for your hard work." Lin Hui looked at Zhang Jinghan and said. Zhang Jinghan smiled, gently touched Lin Hui's chest, and said, "Actually, it's not that hard. Besides, I also like my life like this very much. Don't think too much." Lin Hui nodded. , and didn¡¯t say anything more about this matter. "Is Xiao Kai okay now? I heard from Mao Hei that the training is pretty good." Lin Hui asked. Zhang Kai's willpower was a bit beyond his expectation. Not only did he persist in the first three days of drug training, but he also Still persisting now. You know, according to his method, the first month or so is definitely the most painful. "He's living directly in the Haitian Club now. He's almost turned into a martial artist. Go and talk to me about him tomorrow. He admires you very much now. Your words are much more useful than mine." Zhang Jinghan was a little bit She said helplessly that she had no objection to Zhang Kai's martial arts training, but the current state was not what she wanted to see. "If we continue like this, I won't be able to hide it from my parents anymore." Lin Hui laughed dumbly, "Okay, I'll talk to him tomorrow. Don't worry, he suddenly became so much stronger. There is such a thing Motivation is a normal thing, it will get better after a while, and after more than a month, martial arts training will not take up much of his time and will not affect other things. " "That's more or less, and you have to. Tell him carefully not to fight, otherwise with his temper, he will cause trouble sooner or later," Zhang Jinghan said. After three days of soaking in the special medicine, Zhang Kai's strength and body were strong.Everything has improved a lot, she has seen this with her own eyes. Lin Hui naturally agreed honestly. ¡­ Because Xinyi¡¯s condition was still being treated, Lin Hui stayed in Jiangnan for another day before driving back to Donghai. For more than a day, he naturally did not forget to go to Zhang Chusheng's place. If he didn't go, he didn't know what resentment the old guy would have. Today at noon, Lin Hui and Wu Mengqi went to Wang Jiawen's house. When he thought of Mengmeng's excited look, he couldn't help but have a smile on his face. Mengmeng was a pistachio. Seeing her mood It¡¯s hard to think well. It was nearly six o'clock when Lin Hui arrived at Donghai, and the sky was still very bright. Just as he was driving down the ring road and preparing to return to the hotel, his cell phone rang. Seeing the caller ID on the phone, Lin Hui was a little surprised. It was Lu Jiangong who he had just met yesterday. "Xiaohui, are you in Donghai now?" Before Lin Hui could speak, Lu Jiangong's rough voice came from the other end of the phone, very urgent! Lin Hui was slightly startled, "I just arrived in the East China Sea, what's wrong?" Lu Jiangong's tone of voice was not only urgent, but also very low There was probably something wrong, otherwise the other party would not be so rude. "Hurry to the western suburbs of Donghai as quickly as possible. The specific location has been sent to your mobile phone! Xiaoyue is very dangerous now. I will tell you the specific situation later!" Lu Jiangong spoke very fast and unprecedentedly. of depression. "Okay!" Xiaoyue is in danger? ! Hearing this, Lin Hui was slightly startled, but he reacted quickly, reacting in just a moment. As soon as he realized it, a satellite phone appeared directly in his hand. The members of the "Shadow" all had such equipment, not to mention the "Sky Eagle". After pressing a few times in succession, a map was displayed on the screen, and then a red five-pointed star flashed on the screen, which was the specific coordinates sent by Lu Jiangong. "Boom!" After a U-turn, the whole car shot straight out. Although he still doesn't know what happened to Lu Xiaoyue, he can already imagine the crisis of the situation if Lu Jiangong is like this. "I'm on my way to the western suburbs now. What happened?" Lin Hui asked immediately after turning around and onto the Ring Road. Although he and Lu Xiaoyue were a bit on the wrong side, it was just a little bit wrong. Not to mention Lu Jiangong's help to him, after all, the other party was still his senior sister, so he naturally didn't want to see anything happen to the other party. "About five minutes ago, I received a call for help from Xiaoyue, saying that someone was chasing him. Not only did the other party have guns, but several of them were masters" Lu Jiangong quickly told what he knew about the situation. , the anxiety in his tone became more and more intense. "Now Xiaoyue has lost contact, and the position of the fine car has not moved again. The car may have been abandoned. The situation is very dangerous" Lu Jiangong said: "Lin Hui, you order you to rescue Xiaoyue for me. Come back!" "Yes!" Lin Hui responded loudly. He could feel the panic and fear from Lu Jiangong's almost roaring voice. Lu Jiangong knew better than anyone what losing contact meant. It can be said that during this period Anything can happen here. "Xiaohui, please, I beg you, we must rescue Xiaoyue!" There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone, and then Lu Jiangong's slightly calm voice came. "I will do my best!" Lin Hui said. In this situation, he couldn't make any guarantees at all, so he could only go all out. What he received was Lu Xiaoyue's location five minutes ago. The location must have changed now. It was not easy to find the other party. And it would take at least more than twenty minutes for him to get from here to the destination. This is under ideal circumstances. During this period, whether Lu Xiaoyue can escape the pursuit of several masters of the opponent is also a big question. After hanging up the phone, Lin Hui speeded up again and went directly to the 180. Although there were a lot of cars on the ring road, he couldn't control so many anymore. Human lives were at stake! "We must hold on!" Lin Hui shouted in his heart, his face was serious and his brows were furrowed into the character "Sichuan". ¡­ Night falls at a large construction site in the western suburbs of the East China Sea. As night approaches, the noise during the day is gradually replaced by silence. It seems a bit dead. Only the faint sounds can be heard from the temporary residence of workers in the distance. . In a corner of the first floor of the tallest building under construction in the middle of the construction site, a person was sitting on the ground against the wall, holding a black pistol tightly in his hand, with extremely alert eyes. This person was Lu Xiaoyue. ??At this time, she was obviously injured. The left shoulder was stained red with blood, and blood was still pouring out. That pretty face was slightly pale, as if suffering from a serious illness. ¡°Perhaps because of the intense running, her breathing seemed very rapid. Looking down at the injury on her shoulder, Lu Xiaoyue couldn't help but frown, showing a faint look of anxiety. She was very aware of her current situation. "I hope they don't notice" Lu Xiaoyue thought with a tired look on her face as she leaned against the wall. Just a moment later, looking not far away, Lu Xiaoyue's slightly pale face suddenly changed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The second update will continue to be later, maybe around 1 o¡¯clock. . . To be continued. ) Text Chapter 475 Killer Looking at the vaguely visible black figures not far away, the expression on Lu Xiaoyue's face suddenly changed, and the look in her eyes became obviously anxious. She knew her situation very well. If she met the other party head-on again, she would definitely die. She had already experienced how powerful the other party was. However, as a former member of the "Shadow", Lu Xiaoyue's psychological quality is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even though the situation in front of her is very dangerous, she is extremely calm in her heart. She did not move immediately, but began to observe and analyze the situation in front of her. If she makes a wrong move, she may be faced with a bigger crisis. In fact, at this time, she still held a trace of luck in her heart. This construction site is huge, and as long as she hides well, the other party may not be able to find her. Under Lu Xiaoyue's gaze, the four figures began to move separately, and then looked for something on the ground very carefully. "Who is the other party?!" Lu Xiaoyue still did not move rashly, but her mind kept spinning. Until now, she still doesn't know who is chasing him. The other party's shooting skills are very accurate, and according to her previous Observing the other party, these four people are definitely not weak in skill, and are even stronger than her. The other party's various behaviors are very similar to professional killers. "Is it really because of this?" Lu Xiaoyue looked at a USB flash drive in her hand and thought to herself. She had this suspicion in her mind when she was being hunted before. Just over half an hour ago, they conducted a surprise inspection of the very suspicious medicinal material factory, especially the factory building that was inaccessible to ordinary people. They did not give the other party any time to react, but to their surprise, there was not the huge harvest they expected in that factory. Some low-end illegal drugs that were beyond the standard were only processed there, and no clues to the murder case were found. Because there was an accident on the way to the Criminal Investigation Team, she brought the searched evidence back to the bureau, and this USB flash drive was one of those items. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would suddenly be chased on the way back. Is the other party someone from the pharmaceutical factory or is this just a coincidence? Lu Xiaoyue was not sure, but he did not want to let go of any possibility. If the other party is from a pharmaceutical factory, and the other party is so desperate and reckless to pursue her, the possibility of pure revenge is too small. Is there something in the things in her hand that cannot be seen? And among that bunch of things, this USB flash drive is undoubtedly the most suspicious. After she abandoned the car and ran away, the man entered her car, rummaged for things, and walked in the direction she suspected. The other party is most likely chasing this USB drive! Lu Xiaoyue was thinking while closely observing every move of the four people. Now she has been seriously injured. Once discovered, it will be difficult to escape. The other party is not an ordinary person. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, a sharp brake sound suddenly sounded, which was extremely harsh on this silent construction site. Then a man in black got out of the car, and the other person was holding a German shepherd dog on his hand. "Oops!" Lu Xiaoyue's face changed drastically, and she turned even paler. The other party actually brought a shepherd dog! With such a large construction site, it is not difficult to avoid being found by people, but it is difficult not to be found by dogs. Her car has her scent, so the dog has a source to find. For a moment, Lu Xiaoyue's heart was lifted. She still underestimated the other party's determination and efficiency. Without any hesitation, Lu Xiaoyue stood up directly holding on to the wall and walked quickly towards the stairs next to her. After seeing the shepherd dog, she never thought about staying here any longer. Now she has no way to retreat, there is only one way in front of him - go up! "This way!" Not long after Lu Xiaoyue walked up the stairs, the man in black holding a sheepdog not far away suddenly yelled. Apparently he had discovered something, and then quickly followed the dog towards the building where Lu Xiaoyue was. Tall buildings. Hearing this low cry, Lu Xiaoyue accelerated her steps a little faster. Once caught by the opponent, she would definitely not be able to escape in her current situation. But the opponent had a sheepdog in his hands, and she had almost no chance of avoiding him. "We must kill it!" Faced with this situation, Lu Xiaoyue made a decision in just a moment. Only by removing the dog could she possibly hide. The German shepherd dog quickly found where Lu Xiaoyue was sitting. After wandering around for two times, he ran directly to the stairs not far away. "Upstairs!" The leader, a man in black, whispered and chased after him. "The things should be on the opponent's body. We will act according to the opportunity. The opponent's reinforcements will arrive soon. We must be fast! Death orders have been issued from above. The things must not fall into Jingfang's hands!"   The other four people nodded seriously, and they knew the stakes very well. "Here it comes!" When they reached the sixth floor, Lu Xiaoyue did not continue going up, but stopped. Blood continued to overflow from the wound on her shoulder, dripping to the ground from time to time. Due to excessive blood loss, her face became paler and shaky. At this time, she could no longer walk upwards, and her injuries could not support her to continue walking quickly. Listening to the faint sound coming from downstairs, Lu Xiaoyue looked solemn and held the pistol tightly with both hands. It must be fatal in one blow, otherwise it will be more difficult to get rid of it later. Downstairs, one dog and one person walked quickly in front, and the other four people quickly followed behind. They were all extremely careful now. It was obvious that they were also afraid of the gun in Lu Xiaoyue's hand. "The other party was shot, and the wound is still bleeding. He won't last long!" The leader looked at the blood on the ground and whispered. "Bang!" Just as he finished speaking, a gunshot suddenly rang out. The shepherd dog walking in the front fell to the ground and was shot in the head! The expressions of the five men in black all changed drastically, and they were very ugly. They did not expect that even though they were so careful, the other party would still seize this momentary opportunity. Without the shepherd dog, their search would be much more difficult. "Chase!" The leader shouted decisively. He moved and rushed upstairs quickly without suppressing his speed. Without the sheepdog, they needed to hurry up and find each other in the shortest possible time, and then Get the things, otherwise you will be in trouble once you wait for the other party's rescue to arrive. "Gunshots?" On a road nearly five hundred meters away, next to a modern off-road vehicle, Lin Hui, who had just arrived, was stunned for a moment when he heard the sound, and then immediately made a judgment. What he just heard was obviously Just the sound of gunshots. "Over there!" In an instant, Lin Hui made a judgment on the source of the gunshot in his mind. Without driving, his speed increased to the extreme in an instant and he rushed towards the construction site not far away. The gunshot just now was probably fired by Lu Xiaoyue or the killer. Running at full speed, Lin Hui soon arrived near the building where Lu Xiaoyue was. At this time, his mind was concentrated to the extreme, and his ears were in optimal condition. After breaking through the third level of Xuantian's mental method, his My hearing becomes even more terrifying, especially after I concentrate. "This building!" Although he didn't hear any obvious sound, Lin Hui quickly made a judgment based on the footprints on the ground. Without any pause, he rushed directly to the stairs. As soon as he went up the stairs, Lin Hui noticed some blood stains on the floor of the stairs. Seeing this, his face couldn't help but change. "Is Lu Xiaoyue injured?!" Lin Hui sank suddenly, and his feet did not stop anymore. The speed reached the extreme and turned into a phantom. If Lu Xiaoyue was injured, the situation would be completely different. The situation in front of him was already very dangerous, and the other party was more powerful than he imagined. "Bang bang!" At this moment, another gunshot came from upstairs. Hearing the continuous gunshots, Lin Hui's heart suddenly tightened. "Don't worry, just hold on for a while!" To be continued. ) Text Chapter 476 Arrive On the fifteenth floor of the building, Lu Xiaoyue sat with a pale face in a corner where various sundries were piled up. The blood stain on her left shoulder spread out again, and most of her T-shirt was stained red with blood, which was extremely dazzling. . Lu Xiaoyue was panting heavily, her expression was very vigilant, and her concentration had been raised to the extreme. The pistol was tightly held in her hand, which was her only reliance now. Feeling that her body was getting weaker and weaker, Lu Xiaoyue showed a trace of anxiety on her face. After being shot, she abandoned the car and ran away before she could stop the bleeding. In addition, after a long period of vigorous and vigorous exercise, not only did she not stop The bleeding only became more severe. Lu Xiaoyue knew very well that if she continued like this, she would faint sooner or later due to excessive bleeding. At this time, she could no longer run. If she continued to run upward, there would definitely be blood stains on her body on the ground. What would happen then? It will only get worse. "Calm down, you must calm down!" Holding the pistol, Lu Xiaoyue kept warning herself in her heart. This was not the first time she had encountered such a crisis. The more panicked, the easier it would be for something to happen. Before abandoning the car, she had already sent out a cry for help. As long as she held on a little longer, reinforcements might come She still had hope in her heart. Snapped! At this moment, a very slight voice came to Lu Xiaoyue's ears. Even though the voice was almost negligible, she still felt keenly that there was someone! In an instant, Lu Xiaoyue's heart was lifted, and the palm of her hand holding the gun was already sweating. She knew very well what the consequences of being discovered by the other party at this time would be. And she would never shoot unless it was absolutely necessary, because she only had two bullets left in the gun. Lu Xiaoyue¡¯s breathing has reached its lowest level. Afraid of being discovered by the other party. Judging from the footsteps. There was only one person coming for the time being. The other person seemed to be very cautious and moved very slowly, but she could feel the other person approaching again and again. "Stop hiding, come out, I've seen you." The next moment, a cold voice suddenly reached Lu Xiaoyue's ears, even though she knew that the other party was bluffing. It also made his breathing stop for a moment. There was a moment of silence, and the other party seemed to have lost sight of him. He did not make any more sound. It was obvious that the other party was also very afraid of the gun in Lu Xiaoyue's hand. As the footsteps got closer and closer, Lu Xiaoyue, who was hiding in the corner on the other side of the wall, showed obvious anxiety, and the fingers of her right hand were already tightly pressed against the trigger. "Come out! If you don't come out, I'll shoot!" The other party's voice came over again, low and cold. boom! The moment the other party walked around the wall and looked towards the corner of the pile of debris, Lu Xiaoyue fired! At this point she had no choice. only. The other party was obviously prepared, almost at the same time as the gunfire sounded. His whole body was turned to one side, and the bullet flew past his cheek. Bang bang bang! ! After dodging Lu Xiaoyue's shot, the other party didn't stop at all and fired three shots in a row. The other party was not trying to kill Lu Xiaoyue, but to inform his companions. Lu Xiaoyue couldn't get out, and the other party was afraid of Lu Xiaoyue's marksmanship and didn't dare to rush over rashly. The situation fell into a stalemate in an instant. However, just a few seconds later, the sound of four rapid footsteps reached Lu Xiaoyue's ears. Needless to say, they were all attracted by the previous gun. At this time, Lu Xiaoyue had already stood up, leaning against the wall a little weakly, with a trace of despair slowly showing on her bloodless face. With only one bullet left, facing this situation, she is doomed Unless a miracle happens! "Come out, you can't escape anymore. Hand over your things and I'll let you live!" the leader said in a deep voice. "It's true!" Lu Xiaoyue thought to herself. The other party's words confirmed her previous guess, but under such circumstances, the idea only flashed through her mind. Naturally, she would not foolishly believe what the other party said. With how ruthless and unscrupulous the other party was before, the possibility of letting her go was extremely slim. "In that case, don't blame me." The leader smiled coldly, dodged, and rushed towards the place where Lu Xiaoyue was hiding. boom! The gunfire rang out again. It¡¯s just that the strength of the leader is obviously much higher than that of the man in black before, and he dodged the bullet only slightly. "If I'm not wrong, you should be out of bullets." Looking at Lu Xiaoyue in the corner, the leader said calmly, "Hand over the things, otherwise you know the consequences!" "I don't know what you are talking about!" Lu Xiaoyue He said bleakly, as long as there is a trace of??Hope, she will not give up. Now that the USB flash drive is his only reliance, it is naturally impossible to hand it over. But the other party laughed disapprovingly, "Haha, it's not up to you. I believe you will say it." He winked at the two people beside him. The two men in black looked at each other, and there were bursts of cold light in their eyes. Then one of them pulled out a dagger from his thigh, and there were bursts of cold light. The next moment, he arrived in front of Lu Xiaoyue. "You have one last chance to hand over your things and spare your life!" the leader said coldly. Lu Xiaoyue smiled faintly and said nothing more, but despair already arose in her heart. Seeing Lu Xiaoyue¡¯s determined look, the man in black standing in front of her no longer hesitated. The dagger in his hand stabbed directly into Lu Xiaoyue¡¯s left shoulder, exactly where he was shot! They have countless ways to make Lu Xiaoyue speak. The sting was without warning and very fast. Lu Xiaoyue was already standing a little shaky now, and it was obvious that she could not avoid the stab. Whoosh! Just when the dagger was about to pierce Lu Xiaoyue's body, the man in black's heart suddenly froze. Before he had time to react, his wrist felt a pain and he dropped the dagger! "Ah!" The next moment, a scream came from his mouth. Almost at the same time, the man in black next to him fell to the ground without warning, without even letting out a scream. A hidden blade plunged into his throat, killing him with one blow! Lu Xiaoyue obviously did not expect such a sudden change. She immediately looked into the distance and saw a figure passing by at an alarming speed. Although her vision was a bit dim, the voice was vaguely familiar. "Lin Hui?!" Lu Xiaoyue reacted quickly and looked stunned. She didn't expect Lin Hui to suddenly appear here. However, as a former member of the 'Shadow', her reaction was not unpleasant. In just a moment, she She had already reacted and moved around behind a beam. All she could do now was not to drag Lin Hui down. Lin Hui didn't care that the other party didn't react. Without any pause, the four hidden blades came out again. As he broke through the third level of Xuantian's mental method, the threat of his hidden weapon became more and more terrifying. The next moment, there were one or two screams again. The man in black with an injured wrist and a slower reaction both fell to the ground, with a look of disbelief on their faces This scene happened too suddenly. In just a moment, only two of the five opponents were left. At this time, the leader and the other man in black finally reacted. Without hesitation, they rushed towards Lin Hui. The opponent's hidden weapon was too terrifying! Facing the two people coming towards him, Lin Hui's face was indifferent, but he became serious in his heart. The man on the right was very fast, even faster than before he broke through. It was obvious that he could no longer be an ordinary person. . Bang bang! The speed of both parties was extremely fast, and they collided with each other in just an instant. However, the leader's expression soon changed, and his eyes were full of horror. The opponent's close range strength was actually so strong? ! "Withdraw!" Before the other person could fight with Lin Hui, the leader shouted loudly. His arms were already extremely painful after just two moves. The difference in strength was too great. If he continued to stay, he would be dead. Unfortunately, it was too late to say this. Another man in black was already in front of Lin Hui. boom! In his disbelieving gaze, Lin Hui's speed suddenly increased again, and he hit his chest with a powerful punch, sending him flying backwards! Escape! Seeing this scene, the leader no longer had the will to fight. The person in front of him was too strong and he couldn't handle it at all. If she missed this moment, she would never have the chance to escape. A grenade appeared in his hand. Instead of throwing it at Lin Hui, it rolled towards Lu Xiaoyue on the other side, then turned and ran away! "Be careful with the grenade!" Lin Hui was about to chase him, but after seeing the grenade rolling towards Lu Xiaoyue, his face suddenly changed color, and he didn't care about the other party. He quickly turned around and rushed towards Lu Xiaoyue, his speed suddenly slowed down. Raised to the extreme. He knew very well that it was impossible for Lu Xiaoyue to escape in her current situation. Lu Xiaoyue has also discovered the grenade so close at hand, her face becomes ugly, but at this time she can no longer control her body. At this moment, a phantom flashed across her face, and before she could fully react, she was picked up in the air. Boom! The next moment, there was a loud noise behind him, and Lin Hui hugged Lu Xiaoyue and fell directly to the ground. "Whew!" The explosive heat was tooIt was so awesome that Lin Hui felt his entire backside was burning, but he did feel a heavy sigh of relief. "Hey, are you okay?" Lin Hui turned sideways and looked at Lu Xiaoyue, who was under him before. He was really glad in his heart. Although the process was a bit thrilling, he finally caught up. "I'm fine" Lu Xiaoyue said softly, maybe because the wound was affected, her brows couldn't help but wrinkled. Under her dim vision, her pretty face had no color and looked very weak. Lin Hui carefully lifted the other person up, and a black pill appeared out of thin air in his hand, saying: "Open your mouth." "What for?" Lu Xiaoyue was slightly startled, and asked feebly. All in all, this should be the gentlest time she ever spoke to Lin Hui. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After the second update (To be continued) Text Chapter 477 Goodbye Purple Jade Token Hearing Lin Hui's words, Lu Xiaoyue suddenly asked weakly. She didn't know what Lin Hui was going to do when he asked him to open his mouth. "Heal your wounds. If you don't treat your condition now, you will fall down soon." Lin Hui put the pill to Lu Xiaoyue's mouth, "Don't look at me like that. Don't worry, this medicine is not good for you." Poison." Lin Hui said angrily. Lin Hui did not pursue the leader who escaped. He had already lost the opportunity just now. Such a long time was enough for the other party to escape. After all, the other party's strength was not weak. Lu Xiaoyue's eyes suddenly widened, but this time she did not fight back as before. She looked at the dark pills in Lin Hui's hand and whispered softly: "I didn't say anything, why are you so excited?" After speaking, he opened his mouth directly. In fact, she originally thought that she would definitely die this time. The opponent's strength was obviously not weak. Even if rescue came, she could not be easily rescued. Whether she could keep the opponent was also a question, but she did not expect that, Lin Hui's sudden appearance was like a divine weapon descending from heaven. Now she felt like she was surviving a disaster. What she didn't expect was Lin Hui's strength. That ghostly figure was so fast, much faster than she had imagined before. How could he be so strong? ! She didn't believe it before when she heard that Lin Hui got first place in the 'Sky Eagle Assessment', but now she finally believes it. How did she know that getting the first place in the Tianying assessment was just Lin Hui's strength before his breakthrough. Lin Hui put the pill into Lu Xiaoyue's mouth. To her surprise, the pill turned into a stream of hot water and slid down after swallowing it. After a while, the whole person felt a sense of comfort. Not only people are more energetic. The wound actually didn't hurt that much anymore. She even doubted whether she was hallucinating or having a psychological effect. This was amazing. "What did you give me to eat?" After thinking about it, Lu Xiaoyue asked curiously. Maybe it was because Lin Hui suddenly appeared this time, or maybe she was too weak now. Her tone was gentler than ever before, and Lin Hui listened. They are all a bit uncomfortable. I am used to tit-for-tat, but suddenly I feel so gentle. Lin Hui always felt a little weird I have to say that sometimes people are mean. "I'm not willing to give the elixir of healing to most people." Lin Hui helped Lu Xiaoyue and said, "Don't talk for now. If you have anything to do, we'll talk about it later. I'll help you take out the bullet first." While speaking, a dagger appeared in his hands. "Here?" Lu Xiaoyue was slightly startled. At this time, the sky outside had completely darkened, and the light inside was even more dim. He could only barely see people clearly. Removing bullets under such conditions? "If you don't want to leave any sequelae, you'd better be obedient. Of course. If you don't want to take it, just pretend I didn't say anything." Lin Hui said to Lu Xiaoyue. "Why are you like this?" Lu Xiaoyue suddenly said angrily after hearing Lin Hui's tone of voice, glaring at Lin Hui with bulging eyes. At this time, Lin Hui also felt that the tone of his words was a bit wrong. He seemed to regard the other party as the violent woman before. This was a wounded person in front of him, and his temper seemed to be quite good today. "Stop glaring at me like that. Be careful of injuring the wound. If you want to fight, you have to heal before you can fight." Lin Hui spoke in a much gentler tone. This time, he did not ask for the other person's opinion and directly pulled open the other person's T-shirt. The collar exposed the wound. "Don't move! The sooner the bullet is taken out, the better. It won't hurt too much." Lin Hui's voice revealed an unquestionable tone. At this time, he suddenly noticed something strange on Lu Xiaoyue's face. He was stunned for a moment and then understood. . "Relax, you'll be fine soon. I'm not in the mood to take advantage of you right now." "You!" Lu Xiaoyue found that it was difficult not to be angry when she was with Lin Hui. This guy did it on purpose. Just when Lu Xiaoyue was glaring at Lin Hui, five silver needles had already fallen on the acupuncture points around the wound. With a move of the dagger in his right hand, the bullet was taken out. The whole process took less than ten seconds, and Lu Xiaoyue didn't even feel a trace of pain. If she hadn't heard the sound of the bullet falling to the ground, she wouldn't have known that the bullet had been removed from her body. "You just came out like this?" Lu Xiaoyue said in surprise, wasn't the bullet going too fast? What surprised her the most was that she couldn't feel any pain. She didn't feel any pain at all until now, as if she had lost consciousness. Looking down, she discovered that there were several silver needles inserted around her wound. "What are you doing?" "I gave you local anesthesia, otherwise you wouldn't be so comfortable." Lin Hui said. At this time, the mysterious needle appeared on Lin Hui's hand, and then sank directly into the wound. I want Lu Xiaoyue to recover faster.??Treatment is undoubtedly the fastest and most effective. "Do you know how to acupuncture?" Lu Xiaoyue whispered softly, with a look of surprise in his eyes. Although he had known acupuncture for a long time, he had never seen such magical acupuncture. The pain relief effect was so obvious and it didn't hurt at all. . This guy can do this? And at this moment, her wound suddenly felt a slight numbness and a little itchiness, but it was very comfortable What is this? "Stop being curious, I'm healing you. You should be fine in ten minutes." Looking at Lu Xiaoyue's surprised eyes, Lin Hui didn't know what the other person was thinking. "Do you know who the other party is?" After saying a few words, Lin Hui asked. Lu Xiaoyue frowned immediately, shook her head and said, "I don't know who the other person is, but he probably wants to steal something" Then she told the whole thing in general. "Is it related to that medicinal material factory?" Lin Hui said after hearing this. "It should be right. The purpose of the other party's unscrupulous and reckless pursuit of me was to get back the USB flash drive, which was found in the safe in that factory." Lu Xiaoyue said. Lin Hui frowned. If that was really the case, then this medicinal material factory would be very complicated. It's unusual for the opponent to have such a powerful master, and yet he can move so quickly. "Wait a minute!" At this time, Lin Hui suddenly remembered something. He took back the mysterious needle and stood up and walked towards the man in black who was seriously injured by him before. He did not kill him at that time just to keep him alive. After walking up to the other party and observing him for a moment, Lin Hui was shocked. The other party actually committed suicide! And it was a suicide method he was very familiar with - biting out the poison sac in the mouth, which was very similar to the way members of the 'group' committed suicide. Could it be? Lin Hui had a suspicion in his mind, could these be people from the 'group'? Black clothes and black masks, this is the style of the group members. At this time, Lin Hui's consciousness flashed, and two things appeared in his hands, a flying knife and a piece of purple jade similar to a token. This was something he accidentally touched from the opponent during the previous fight. It was purely an accident. He didn't take it to heart at the time. After all, he never thought that the opponent could escape from his hands. When seeing this token-shaped piece of purple jade, Lin Hui's face suddenly condensed slightly, it turned out to be another purple jade token! Outside the group's secret base in the East China Sea, he had also seen this piece of purple jade on the opponent's core members, and it was still in the storage space. "It's true that they are from the 'Group', and there are people hiding in the East China Sea." Lin Hui thought to himself, and judging from the current situation, the medicinal material factory is likely to have something to do with the 'Group'. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 478 Do you want to scare people to death? Lin Hui did not expect such a coincidence that he would meet people from the 'group' here, and in such a way. After all the secret bases in East China were destroyed by relevant departments, the 'group' stopped its activities in East China, and the coastal areas almost disappeared, as if everything had disappeared. Lin Hui quickly returned to Lu Xiaoyue's side. As soon as his consciousness moved, the mysterious needle sank into the other party's body again, saving up his inner energy to heal the other party's injuries. The other party had lost too much blood before and was not in a good condition. "What's wrong?" Lu Xiaoyue immediately noticed that Lin Hui's face was wrong. "The other party committed suicide." Lin Hui sighed. He obviously missed a good opportunity. If he knew that the other party was from the group, he would never do it. Such carelessness is even less likely to leave the other party with the opportunity to commit suicide and escape. As long as he captures one person alive, he may be able to find out the 'group' again, and even find a bigger fish than before. But, this is only if "Suicide?" Lu Xiaoyue said in surprise. Looking at the slightly solemn expression on Lin Hui's face, she suddenly asked: "Do you know who the other party is?" Lin Hui nodded. , "This matter is no longer something you, the police, can handle. I will notify the National Security Bureau later, and the other party will take over with full authority." Now that even the 'Sharp Sword' has targeted the 'Group', such a thing can no longer be handled by Donghai police investigation. Lu Xiaoyue's heart skipped a beat, and then she asked, "Do I have the authority to know?" When Lin Hui said this, she felt that things were not simple. Lin Hui pondered for a while and said, "Have you ever heard of the 'Group'?" Lin Hui did not hide anything. Although Lu Xiaoyue is now a special police officer in the East China Sea, she still retains her identity as a 'Shadow', so she has the authority to know this. matter. Lu Xiaoyue's expression suddenly changed, and she exclaimed: "That very mysterious organization?" She had obviously heard about the 'group'. "You also know?" Lin Hui said a little surprised. Seeing Lin Hui's unexpected expression, he glanced at him angrily and said, "Only you are allowed to know? I entered the shadow earlier than you." Lin Hui was a little dumbfounded, with a surrender expression on his face, and said quickly "Don't get excited, be careful not to injure the wound." "You said they are from the 'group'?" Lu Xiaoyue said, looking at the few people on the ground. "It can't be wrong. I have had contact with the other party before." Lin Hui did not continue on this topic. After all, his previous contact with the 'group' was in secret and could not be openly stated. "By the way, where is the USB flash drive you mentioned now?" "I thought I couldn't escape before, so I hid the USB flash drive in a corner of the fourth floor." Lu Xiaoyue said, if the other party can use such force to snatch it, Even pursuing him at all costs, the importance of the things in his hands is already evident. Lin Hui nodded, and then he contacted Lu Jiangong while healing Lu Xiaoyue. After learning that Lu Xiaoyue was fine, he clearly heard Lu Jiangong on the other end of the phone let out a heavy sigh of relief. He then informed Donghai National Security that the police could no longer handle matters involving the 'group'. About ten minutes later, Lin Hui withdrew the mysterious needle. "How do you feel now?" Lin Hui helped Lu Xiaoyue and asked. Compared with the beginning, Lu Xiaoyue's face looked much better now, at least it was a little red, and she didn't look so weak. At this time, Lu Xiaoyue was so horrified that she was speechless. She knew her physical condition very well. Before, she felt that she was about to lose her balance. But now she felt as if there was an extra energy in her body. Not only was there no pain in the wound, but the injury was also significantly reduced, and the whole process only took more than ten minutes. "How did you do that?" Looking at Lin Hui, Lu Xiaoyue's face was filled with an incredible look, and her eyes were fixed on Lin Hui. What just happened was beyond her knowledge. Lin Hui naturally knew what Lu Xiaoyue was thinking. He smiled and said, "Don't be so surprised. This is just to temporarily relieve your injury. Specific systemic treatment requires going to the hospital." The other party will definitely be sent to the hospital later. , naturally it is impossible to recover the opponent's injuries too exaggeratedly. "Stand up and try to see if you can walk. If you can walk, I won't have to carry you down, so I won't take advantage of you." Lin Hui said jokingly, helping the other person to stand up slowly. An expression of shame and anger suddenly appeared on Lu Xiaoyue's face, and she stared at Lin Hui, "I'll settle the score with you after I recover from my injury, hum!" She said with a bit of gritted teeth. When she thought of being taken advantage of by this guy in the bar, she felt guilty. He couldn't help but get angry, but this time, his mood seemed to have changed slightly.  "Then let's wait until your injury is healed. Now you have to be obedient to me." Lin Hui smiled indifferently. After Lu Xiaoyue tried to take a few steps without any problem, Lin Hui continued: "At this time Don't be brave, let's go, your people will be here soon." This time, Lu Xiaoyue surprisingly didn't protest and walked towards the stairs with Lin Hui's help. Although her physical condition is much better now, the silver needle used to relieve pain from the wound has been removed, and she still feels pain as she walks. The two people quickly arrived at the fourth floor. "This is the USB flash drive" Looking at the USB flash drive in his hand, Lin Hui murmured curiously, what is there in it that is worthy of the opponent sending five masters to hunt down Lu Xiaoyue at all costs. At this time, the sirens were blaring downstairs, and the police were coming! Two minutes later, Lu Xiaoyue was carried downstairs on a stretcher, and at this time, Lin Hui beside her had disappeared. Lin Hui didn¡¯t want to expose himself, so it was naturally impossible for the police to see him. The power of the 'Group' was too great. Even if the other party almost stopped its activities in the coastal areas, he still did not dare to underestimate the other party. If he and Lu Xiaoyue went down together, he would probably be in the sight of the 'Group' in the next moment. This is not the result he wants to see. Although the leader of the five opponents escaped before, the other party must not have seen him clearly in such a sudden and dim sight. "Xiaoyue, what happened?" After confirming that Lu Xiaoyue was fine, Fu Dongdong, deputy director of the Donghai City Public Security Bureau, asked. After learning that Lu Xiaoyue was being hunted, he rushed here as soon as possible. , Lu Xiaoyue¡¯s identity was clear to him. Just a few minutes ago, he received instructions from above to immediately blockade the pharmaceutical factory, and this matter will be taken over by national security powers. "It was someone from 'Shadow' who saved me. He has a special identity and has left first. Shadow will explain this matter." Lu Xiaoyue said, "As for this matter, I don't know the specific situation. The pharmaceutical factory may be involved in other cases. "At nine o'clock in the evening, in a ward of Donghai Third People's Hospital. Lu Xiaoyue was lying quietly on the hospital bed, with her eyes open. Her mind was constantly thinking about what happened before, like a movie looping over and over again. Since leaving the 'Shadow', she has not experienced such a thrilling crisis for a long time. Even in Shadow's time, such a dangerous experience only happened once, and that time became an eternal pain in her heart. Thinking of the previous scene, she still couldn't completely calm down. If Lin Hui hadn't arrived in time, she wouldn't have believed her current results. "What kind of person are you?" Lu Xiaoyue couldn't help but think of Lin Hui. After careful calculation, this was the second time that the other party had rescued her, although she always thought that Lin Hui rescued her just by the way. . Before this, every time Lu Xiaoyue heard her grandfather, her master, her brother, and even her best friend Zhao Ziling praise Lin Hui, she felt a little scornful and even unconvinced. How could that gangster be so powerful? But after what happened today, she couldn't help but become curious about Lin Hui. He has strong agility, accurate marksmanship, and is proficient in hidden weapons. Even his medical skills are incredible. After the doctor at the hospital checked her physical condition, he was stunned and couldn't believe it. The wound healed so fast. Naturally, she didn't tell Lin Hui's matter. Lin Hui had specifically warned her about this matter before, but in the end the hospital had no choice but to let it go. "The healing speed is dozens of times that of ordinary people" Lu Xiaoyue was a little stunned when she thought of the doctor's words. Is that guy really that powerful? Apart from the black pill, the whole treatment process only took ten minutes. Well, the numb and itchy feeling was still fresh in her memory now, and it was particularly comfortable. "Monster!" Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoyue couldn't help but mutter softly. "Who are you talking about a monster?" As soon as Lu Xiaoyue's voice fell, a voice rang in her ears. When she turned around, she saw Lin Hui looking at her with a smile on his face, holding a basket of fruits and Bouquet of flowers. "You want to scare people to death." Lu Xiaoyue rolled her eyes at Lin Hui and said. She was really shocked just now, mainly because she felt guilty. Who made him keep thinking about Lin Hui just now. Lin Hui put the fruits and flowers on the table beside him and said with a depressed expression, "Aren't I afraid that you would fall asleep? How could I know that you are so energetic and you don't know who you are cursing You are so kind." Good news." The tone of his words was extremely resentful. Lu Xiaoyue was so angry at Lin Hui's appearance, but she was secretly glad in her heart. Fortunately, he didn't hear anything else, otherwise"How are you feeling now? Are you okay?" Lin Hui looked at Lu Xiaoyue and asked. "Thanks to you, I'm fine now." Lu Xiaoyue said. Although she was very grateful to Lin Hui and prepared in her heart, when she saw him now, she couldn't say a single word of the words she had planned before. . "By the way, take a look at the USB flash drive. What is in it?" Lu Xiaoyue immediately thought of business. She was even more curious than Lin Hui about the contents of the USB flash drive. Text Chapter 479: Resolving old feuds "By the way, take a look at the USB flash drive. What's in it?" Lu Xiaoyue immediately thought of business. She was even more curious than Lin Hui about the contents of the USB flash drive. What on earth could make the other party so fearful that they would take such desperate risks to snatch it away? Lin Hui shook his head gently and said, "There is nothing special in it, just some shipment records of medicinal materials. Everything is in there. Take a look." Lin Hui handed the satellite phone equipped by Shadow to Lu Xiaoyue. In fact, this is a multifunctional microcomputer, and it is easy to read the contents of a USB flash drive. Lu Xiaoyue took the satellite phone and started reading without saying anything. About a minute later, she looked up at Lin Hui. Among them were some records about the shipment of medicinal materials. The next ones were all from Donghai. Hospital. "Is it possible that the other party has hidden important information?" Lu Xiaoyue asked with a frown. This situation was far different from what she expected. "I contacted the 'Shadow' technicians as soon as possible and found nothing unusual." Lin Hui said, "Shadow has begun a secret investigation of the sellers of these shipments in the USB flash drive information. If there are any problems, the other party will There should be no escape. "There is nothing wrong with the contents of the USB drive, at least on the surface, but things are definitely not that simple, otherwise why would the other party be so desperate. The 'Group' had disappeared for so long, and it was difficult for him to find some clues. Naturally, he could not give up so easily. ¡°The ¡®Group¡¯ is too mysterious, even ¡®Sharp Sword¡¯ probably won¡¯t know much more about the other party than he does, if it doesn¡¯t happen continuously. The other party may have been targeting Yang Bing for a long time. And the other party's power is so great. It is not difficult to find out who is behind Yang Bing. By then, no one knows what will happen, even the other party is afraid to step onto the road now. The other party's presence was like a bomb, making Lin Hui feel vaguely uneasy. Lu Xiaoyue nodded a little disappointedly, "That's all it can do. If there is news, you have to tell me as soon as possible." Originally she thought it would be something very important. The current situation is like a basin of cold water being poured over my head. It would be a lie not to be disappointed. After all, she almost lost her life for this thing. "Stop looking so depressed. This thing itself is very suspicious. Maybe we can find out the matter soon." Lin Hui seemed to have seen Lu Xiaoyue's thoughts and said comfortingly. Lu Xiaoyue looked up at Lin Hui and smiled, a bit far-fetched, "So you can comfort people, I'm a bit flattered." "It's okay. You can still tell that I am comforting people, not burying them." Lin. Hui said with a smile. Perhaps due to the injury, Lu Xiaoyue, who was lying on the hospital bed at this time, no longer had the same aggressiveness as before every time they met, and the expression on his face was gentle, although most of it was still weak. "Pfft." At this time, Lu Xiaoyue looked at Lin Hui and suddenly chuckled, but maybe she felt that the laughter was inappropriate, so she held it back, her expression was very funny, and there was a trace of laughter on her slightly pale face. Embarrassing color. Seeing Lin Hui's weird and shocked expression, Lu Xiaoyue became even more embarrassed. She opened her eyes and said, "What are you looking at!" She was used to Lu Xiaoyue's always stern face, and suddenly saw him. In this way, Lin Hui couldn't help but be stunned for a moment, and then a funny expression appeared on his face, "It's really rare that you can laugh in front of me." Before Lu Xiaoyue could speak, he noticed the quick expression on the other person's face. Lin Hui quickly said after the change: "Don't be excited, don't be excited, I made a slip of the tongue But to be honest, you look much better when you smile than when you have a straight face. I don't understand why you always look so straight every day." Face." Hearing what Lin Hui said, Lu Xiaoyue turned away from Lin Hui and said, "Who said I have a straight face every day?" "Anyway, I don't have a good face every time I see you." "Special people are treated specially. , You can't be nice to people like you." Lu Xiaoyue looked at Lin Hui and said, but when she mentioned this, she couldn't help but think of Lin Hui's hooliganism that day, her face couldn't help but heat up, and her eyes couldn't help it. Moved away without leaving a trace. "What kind of person am I again?" Lin Hui was a little depressed by Lu Xiaoyue's words, but he didn't notice anything strange about Lu Xiaoyue. "You know it in your heart, and you are definitely not a good person anyway." Lu Xiaoyue said a little shyly and angrily. For some reason, looking at Lin Hui's depressed look made her feel happy. And she didn't realize that when she thought about that incident, she no longer felt as angry as before. Lin Hui understood immediately, and his original momentum suddenly weakened, and there was no rebuttal. Who told him that he had gone too far in the first place, and now he has become the opponent directly??The handle is in hand. Impulse is the devil! Butit seems that he can't be blamed for the situation at that time, right? "Hey, I want to ask you a question?" But fearing that Lin Hui would notice something strange, Lu Xiaoyue quickly changed the subject. "What's the problem?" Lin Hui was naturally eager to change the subject and immediately responded. And after this incident, he found that the other party seemed to be much easier to contact than he thought. "I just followed what you said, but the doctor said that my recovery speed is dozens of times faster than ordinary people. How did you do it?" Lu Xiaoyue asked curiously. She was really curious, Lin Hui was How did you do it, and what was that numb and itchy feeling before? Why is it so comfortable? It turns out that this is the problem. Lin Hui thought to himself. "The main reason why you have such a speed of recovery is because of the pill, and the subsequent needles used to heal your injuries are all auxiliary" Lin Hui explained, but he slightly changed the concept. After all, there is no need for internal energy healing. It's so easy to explain. He can't say that his inner energy can heal people's injuries, right? This kind of thing is too unbelievable, so it is better not to say it, and the fewer people know about it, the better. "Do you know how to do acupuncture?" Lu Xiaoyue asked with wide eyes. "I'm pretty good at it." Lin Hui nodded. There was nothing hard to admit. "Really or not, I only know a little bit." Lu Xiaoyue glanced at Lin Hui. road. Anyway, she has never seen such magical acupuncture. "What a monster!" She couldn't help muttering softly. Heard this muttering. Lin Hui's brows suddenly raised and he looked at Lu Xiaoyue with a strange expression, "So you were muttering about me when I entered the ward." He suddenly felt like he had a sudden realization. "Ah who said anything about you? Don't be sentimental." Lu Xiaoyue didn't expect that Lin Hui would hear what she said so quietly. She was immediately embarrassed and she didn't dare to look directly at Lin Hui. Finally, he simply moved to the other side. But will she admit it now? Even if you beat him to death! Lin Hui was a little funny and noticed that the other party was unnatural, so he quickly changed the subject. Nearly fifteen minutes later, Lin Hui stood up from the chair. "Then I won't disturb you. You have a good rest. I will notify you as soon as there is news." Lin Hui looked at Lu Xiaoyue and said. "Yeah." Lu Xiaoyue nodded slightly, but there was a faint look of hesitation on his face, as if he wanted to say something. After saying a few more words, Lin Hui turned and left the ward. "Lin Hui." Just when Lin Hui was about to go out of sight, Lu Xiaoyue suddenly shouted. "Huh? Is there anything else?" Lin Hui turned around subconsciously. asked. As if she had made a lot of determination, Lu Xiaoyue looked at Lin Hui and said, "Is the injury on your back okay?" She knew. In order to save him, Lin Hui's back was burned by the heat from the grenade explosion. Lin Hui was slightly startled at first, and then a smile appeared on his face, "Don't worry, it's nothing, I'm a doctor." "Thank you!" After a moment of silence, Lu Xiaoyue said to Lin Hui, In a moment, she knew that she had forgiven Lin Hui and started to get to know him again. The smile on Lin Hui's face became even bigger, "You're welcome, after all, you are my senior sister, so you should be." He was naturally happy to see this situation. From this moment on, everything between the two of them was settled. . "Recuperate well and don't be too strong during this period." "Yeah." Lu Xiaoyue watched Lin Hui leave. After a long time, she suddenly smiled, and a sun-rayed smile appeared on her slightly weak face. Pretty face, very beautiful. When such a big thing happened, there were colleagues guarding Lu Xiaoyue outside the ward. When he came in, Lin Hui showed his ID as a special forces instructor of the Jiangnan Military Region, so there was no problem in leaving. On the way back to the hotel, Lin Hui was thinking all the time. As time went by, he had more and more things to consider. There were some special people and forces in Jiangnan, Donghai, and even Kyoto. They all require him to think carefully. Because of that touch of soul from another world, he got a lot of things, but he is not a god after all. He has to think carefully about many things and then implement them step by step. If he makes a wrong step, he may pay a huge price, even tens of thousands of meters. abyss. In the next few days, Lin Hui was running around. Apart from Yang Bing and the group's entry into the Donghai market, Xinyi's treatment has now reached the final stage and is progressing faster than expected. A few days.   The congestion in Xinyi's brain has been cleared, and the damaged nerves have been repaired bit by bit, but whether she can be revived depends on Xinyi's specific situation. At four o'clock in the afternoon, Lin Hui arrived at Donghai Garden on time. Xinyi's parents were still so enthusiastic and greeted him in various ways as soon as he entered the door. As Xinyi's condition gradually improved, Li Chaohai and Liu Wenfang seemed to have become much younger during this period, and they looked much more energetic. Ye Jinghao has been staying here all this time. How can he be in the mood to go to work now? "Jinghao, did Xinyi have any special reaction today?" Lin Hui asked after walking into the room. Based on Xinyi's current situation, theoretically there is a possibility of waking up at any time. "Yesterday after you left, and also this morning, Xinyi's hands and eyelids moved slightly, more often than in the past few days." Ye Jinghao couldn't hide the excitement on his face. Lin Hui saw the changes in Ye Jinghao and the three of them, and was very happy in his heart. He was also looking forward to Xinyi's awakening in his heart. He had long wanted to know this girl who could make his brother so infatuated. ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Xinyi¡¯s condition.¡± After saying a few words, Lin Hui said. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The second update is before twelve o¡¯clock. After posting the first chapter last night, I just wanted to take a rest, but ended up falling asleep. Sigh, I will write the third update no matter how late today. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 480 Awakening In Xinyi's room, Ye Jinghao and Li Chaohai watched the movements of Lin Hui's hands intently. Even though they are extremely familiar with this scene, they still can't help but feel it in their hearts every time this moment comes. The appearance of Lin Hui gave them hope in almost despair, and as time went by, this hope became bigger and bigger, and the miracle seemed to be getting closer and closer to them. None of the three people dared to make any sound that might disturb Lin Hui. Even their breathing was suppressed, and the room suddenly fell into an extremely quiet state. At this time, Lin Hui seemed to have nothing else but happiness in his eyes, and he entered a healing state. With a flash of golden light, the mysterious needle appeared on his left hand, and without any hesitation, it sank directly into the opponent's brain. At the same time, his right hand had already moved. A row of silver needles displayed on the bed kept appearing in Lin Hui's hand, and the afterimages danced. The next moment, each silver needle penetrated into the heart at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Yi's body. After such a long period of treatment, Xinyi's body has completely recovered. Now what Lin Hui has to do is to properly stimulate the other party's body and nerves to assist her in waking up. Compared with the previous treatment, this kind of auxiliary stimulation is not much easier. You must know that this kind of stimulation cannot be too light, nor can it exceed a certain degree. If it is too light, it will have no effect, and if it is too heavy, it may cause harm to the body. Time passed by second by second, and Lin Hui was completely immersed in his own state. He was feeling the subtle changes in the other person's body, and slight sweat stains appeared on his forehead. Ye Jinghao and the three others were also standing motionless beside them. They seemed to be more focused than Lin Hui, with a trace of nervousness and expectation evident on their faces. Twenty minutes were spent in such a quiet state, without even a single sound coming from the room. "It still doesn't work" Lin Hui muttered quietly as he looked at Xinyi lying on the bed. However, as soon as his voice fell, Ye Jinghao standing beside him exclaimed. "Lin Hui, Xinyi's hand moved again just now, and the amplitude was larger than before. Really, it really moved just now." Ye Jinghao said with excitement. Almost at the same time Ye Jinghao spoke, the expression on Lin Hui's face was slightly moved. This time, he clearly felt the changes in Xinyi's body, and indeed, as Ye Jinghao said, it was stronger than before. Suddenly, Xinyi¡¯s right middle finger moved twice more. This time, not only Lin Hui, but also several people could see clearly. The movements were very large, and they even moved twice in a row, which had never happened before. Liu Wenfang was already crying with excitement at this time. She covered her mouth with her right hand and tried not to make any sound. The continuous large-scale reactions made Lin Hui feel happy, but his face did not show it. Instead, he became more serious. It was not the time to be happy yet. The inner Qi is released evenly and enters Xinyi's body. "Huh? Could it be" Lin Hui soon felt the changes in the other party's body, and the reaction fluctuations were obviously increasing. "Lin Hui, Xinyi's eyes moved!" Ye Jinghao suddenly shouted in Lin Hui's ear again. He looked like a child, dancing and dancing, and like a madman having an attack, completely losing his usual appearance. . A look of ecstasy appeared on Lin Hui's face bit by bit. The mysterious needle turned, and a golden light flashed for a moment, and it was withdrawn! "Lin Hui, how is Xinyi are you talking?" When Xinyi was in such a situation, how could Ye Jinghao remain calm, especially when he saw the expression on Lin Hui's face? You know, in the past, Lin Hui was I have never shown such a smile during treatment. "Look" Lin Hui said, but his eyes never left Xinyi's face. At this time, he could clearly see that the other person's beautiful eyes were shaking slightly. When Ye Jinghao and the other three heard this, they were startled at first, and then seemed to realize something. They all looked at Xinyi's face, and the surprise in their eyes was suppressed. "Well" When she noticed Xinyi's slightly trembling eyes, Liu Wenfang couldn't help it anymore and covered her mouth. Li Chaohai, who had been silent next to him, was shaking slightly at this time, and the hand holding Liu Wenfang turned a little white. "Xinyi, I'm mom, can you hear me? Open your eyes and look at mom" Liu Wenfang kept shouting, as if she wanted to wake Xinyi up. And as Liu Wenfang shouted, Xinyi's eyes trembled more and more. About half a minute later, under the expectant, nervous and excited eyes of everyone, Xinyi's eyes opened a crack, and then slowly opened """Xinyi, I am mom, can you see, I am mom, huh" "Dad is here too" "Xinyi, I am Jinghao, I am Jinghao" When Xinyi opened her eyes In an instant, the long-suppressed excitement and joy in the three people's hearts finally burst out. Liu Wenfang and Li Chaohai were already in tears. Compared to Liu Wenfang and his wife, Ye Jinghao was slightly better. The ecstatic look and red eyes proved that he was not at peace in his heart. Looking at Xinyi with his eyes slightly open on the bed, various expressions flashed through his eyes, which was very complicated. They had been waiting for this moment for three years. Nian! The light in the room was not bright. After a while, Xinyi adjusted to the scene in front of her. Her eyes fell from the corners of her eyes and turned red, and then she cried softly. Xinyi spoke, with a cry in her voice, and slowly touched her parents in front of her with both hands. These are the parents who love her the most. The young and beautiful mother has so many wrinkles. Dad's hair also turned gray, all because of her Li Xinyi was filled with guilt and heartache that could not be expressed in words. The three members of the family were excited, hugging each other, and crying together until more than ten minutes later, the three of them broke into a group. The crying gradually stopped. "Dad, Mom, I'm sorry," Li Xinyi sobbed and looked at her parents. She slept for nearly three years, but on the third day after Lin Hui started treatment, she had a baby. She just couldn't wake up. She could vaguely hear the voices outside, and with Lin Hui's treatment, the voices outside became clearer. Although she had known something for a long time, she saw it with her own eyes. It¡¯s still a little hard for her to accept such a big change in her parents. You can imagine how much worry her parents have had because of her in the past three years. ¡°Silly child, why are you sorry? Just wake up. Just wake up. . "Li Chaohai touched Xinyi's head and said with a smile, while Liu Wenfang had already burst into tears and could not speak. After a while, Li Xinyi turned her head to Ye Jinghao, who had been standing silently. The young man looked up, with unconcealable ecstasy on his face, and his eyes were red "Xinyi, do you still remember me?" "Ye Jinghao said softly with excitement, and then slowly squatted down and looked at her. Li Xinyi smiled and nodded, looking at Ye Jinghao motionlessly with tears in her eyes, but at this time she was smiling, That tender look seems to melt everything. "Jinghao, thank you! "Li Xinyi said, her heart filled with sweetness and touching. In order to promote his awakening, Ye Jinghao has always been here, and will 'chat' with her from time to time, and his parents will also talk to her A lot of words. She could hear them clearly. It was from the three people chatting to themselves that she learned a lot about them. After three years of perseverance, how many people can persevere like this? After three years, he has changed a lot, becoming more mature and more like a man, although his eyes are red now. It¡¯s so good to see you again, I miss you so much! "Li Xinyi looked at Ye Jinghao and said. After saying this, she remembered that her parents seemed to be still around, and her face couldn't help but blush. After all, she was only in her third year of high school when she fell asleep, and she had only been conscious for about ten days. Ye Jing Hao choked and didn't say a word, but silently held Li Xinyi's little hand tightly in his hand, as if he never wanted to let go. "Brother, thank you! " Nearly half a minute later, Ye Jinghao turned to look at Lin Hui and spoke seriously. At this time, Liu Wenfang, his wife and Li Xinyi also reacted and looked at Lin Hui, who had never spoken. Text Chapter 481 Short Six Sons Ye Jinghao and four other people all looked at Lin Hui. Li Xinyi's awakening had a great impact on them. Just now, several people were completely immersed in the joy and excitement, so that now they calmed down, they thought of Lin Hui. . "Xiaohui, thank you, thank you so much" Liu Wenfang and Li Chaohai also expressed gratitude. At this time, the gratitude in their hearts could no longer be expressed in words. Their daughter really woke up. The moment their daughter woke up, they felt that everything they had spent in the past three years was nothing and was worth it. "Uncle Li and Aunt Liu, you are too polite. If you keep doing this, I will be embarrassed to stay any longer." Lin Hui said with a smile, his nose was a little sore looking at the scene just now. Three years is neither long nor short. Too many things happened during this period. Fortunately, the result is beautiful now, whether it is family or love. "We don't need to say thank you, right?" Lin Hui looked at Ye Jinghao in front of him and said with a smile. He could clearly feel the excitement and ecstasy of the other party at this moment. Ye Jinghao looked at Lin Hui for two seconds, then waved his hands and said with a smile: "Then I won't say anything." "Are you Lin Hui?" At this time, Li Xinyi, who was lying on the bed, looked at Lin Hui and said softly He asked, the voice was like the sound of nature, like a silver bell, very nice to hear. "Xinyi, do you know him?" Ye Jinghao was stunned at first, and then asked in great surprise, a bit in disbelief. The surprised expressions of Li Chaohai and his wife on the side were no different. There was no surprise on Lin Hui¡¯s face, he just smiled and said. "Xinyi was conscious before she woke up. She just didn't really wake up." Ye Jinghao understood immediately. Staring at Li Xinyi and asking for confirmation: "Can you hear us?" "Well, I could hear you about ten days ago." Li Xinyi nodded and said, when this first happened to her Frightened, she could hear but couldn't wake up. She had never experienced such a weird thing before. But slowly, she adapted to that state, and she began to look forward to Ye Jinghao and her parents chatting with her. She knew she had been sleeping for almost three years. She knew that her parents had sacrificed a lot for her, and he also knew that the boy in her heart had always been by her side, never leaving her, even though she was almost sentenced to death by international medical authorities. "Thank you!" Li Xinyi said to Lin Hui, not only because Lin Hui revived her. More than ten minutes later, Liu Wenfang and his wife went to prepare dinner. They said they wanted to prepare the most sumptuous dinner. Lin Hui also went to help, leaving only Ye Jinghao alone in the room with Li Xinyi. Xinyi finally woke up after such a long time. I believe the two of them have a lot to say. ¡°This dinner, Liu Wenfang and his wife prepared something unprecedented. Not only did she cook more than a dozen dishes, she also went to a restaurant outside to buy some good dishes, many of which were Li Xinyi's favorites. Even though Xinyi had just woken up, many of them were still inedible. And because Lin Hui had been conditioning Li Xinyi¡¯s body from the beginning, and asked Ye Jinghao and the others to relax their muscles according to his method, Xinyi was able to walk again within half an hour of adapting. This meal lasted for more than an hour, during which I cried and laughed at the same time, but luckily, even when I cried, I cried happily and excitedly, and the atmosphere was very warm. It was almost ten o'clock in the evening when Lin Hui left Donghai Garden. As he drove the car, thinking about the scene just now, he felt a lot of emotion in his heart. But then again, looking at such a scene, as long as you are not a fool, you will always have more feelings in your heart. Along the way, many things that had never appeared before kept echoing in Lin Hui's mind. He suddenly found that he was also so sentimental. But such random thoughts were interrupted by a burst of cell phone ringing. After looking at the caller ID, Lin Hui answered the call directly and said with a smile: "Young Master Zheng, you are calling me so late and you want to buy me a drink?" "Can you please stop being shabby to me? I'm feeling miserable right now, haha. I just finished my work and I have been standing on the street for more than ten minutes, but I haven't seen a taxi yet," Zheng Rui said depressedly. "Don't complain to me. Who asked you to pretend to be like that in the first place? Besides, aren't you living a happy life now?" Lin Hui said with a smile. "Hehe, you still understand me. These days are quite interesting, but who can understand the pain of not being able to drive a car? I haven't touched a car in a week." Zheng Rui said. As a car lover, it is absolutely torture to have a car that you cannot touch. "Then you work hard slowly and try to make money to buy a car as soon as possible." Lin Hui said with a gloating smile, in fact?, with Zheng Rui's ability, it is not difficult to make money even if he does not rely on his family. It is definitely n times easier than now, and he can earn more. But he just wanted to do this because it was the closest way to making money to Sisi, and it was two people working together to make money together. He knows Sisi¡¯s character very well. He also enjoys the fun of working hard, working hard, being a little bitter, and making money and laughing together. "By the way, you haven't said why you're looking for me like this." "Didn't you say that I'd like to buy you a drink, but not now? Tomorrow afternoon, the first branch of Ruisi Hotel will open, not far from our school. It's not very far, it's just a street away. Don't tell me I'm not free," Zheng Rui said. "Your Young Master Zheng's restaurant is opening. Even if I'm not available, I still have to be available. I promise to be there on time." "That's pretty much it. By the way, Han Xue will also come tomorrow. He said that he can take time off in the meantime. Let me ask you first. , are you going to pick it up or what?" Zheng Rui said. "What do you mean?" "There is really nothing between you and Han Xue?" Zheng Rui asked. Lin Hui was a little dumbfounded and said angrily: "What do you think? It's a very pure friendship. I have a girlfriend." But if you think about it carefully, it is understandable. The first two times he and Zheng Rui met, they were both with Han. Snow together. "Whatever you say, you look quite empty. I'll leave this beautiful job to you. Come over tomorrow and pick up Han Xue." Lin Hui naturally had no problem and agreed directly. After a few more words, the two hung up the phone. I don¡¯t know if it was affected by the pleasant things that happened before, but some subtle changes occurred in his psychology. After thinking for a moment, Lin Hui dialed a mobile phone number, and two words were displayed on the screen - Ruolin, a woman who made him mentally dependent. ¡­ ¡­ Jingling City, hc Province, is located more than 100 kilometers north of Kyoto. It is considered to be between a first-class and a second-class city. It has developed commerce and rapid economic development. Especially in recent years, the economic progress has been particularly outstanding. At night, the whole city slowly became quiet. At this time, outside the northern suburbs, two figures swept northward at a terrifying speed, like two phantoms. The two people walked one behind the other, and the figure behind seemed to be chasing the person in front. At this moment, the black figure behind let out a low shout, and his speed suddenly increased by one point, directly surpassing the former. "Stop running, you can't escape!" The latter said in a slightly deep and deep voice. The man was not tall, not more than 1.65 meters tall, with a medium build. Soon, the two people stopped and stood facing each other! Obviously, these two are both super masters. "Short Liuzi, who told you that I was going to run away? You are still so self-righteous." The former looked at the other person, suddenly chuckled, and then said. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hearing this title, the face of the middle-aged man known as Short Liuzi suddenly changed, and he shouted in a low voice: "Who are you?!" He had not heard this nickname for nearly twenty years. "You are so forgetful of noble people. You don't even remember my voice. Fortunately, we were quite familiar with each other back then." The former said with a faint smile, and there seemed to be a little disappointment in his tone. "Who are you? Tell me quickly! Otherwise, don't blame me for being rude!" Ignoring the other party's teasing, Short Liuzi immediately shouted in a cold voice, obviously his heart was no longer calm. At this time, the former suddenly took off his mask, and a handsome face was slowly revealed. "Short Liuzi, open your dog eyes and look, do you still remember me?!" The man said, but his voice was so cold that it made people feel chilling. Then, a shocking murderous aura spewed out from his body! "Jianyong, youyou, you're not dead?!" Seeing this face, the short man turned pale with fright and said, that expression was not one of being frightened, but one of surprise. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 482 Vice Mayor of Donghai Looking at Lin Jianyong standing in front of him, Tang Liu was shocked, his eyes widened, his face full of disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost. //Fastest update //A person who had long been thought dead suddenly appeared in front of him. It was hard not to be surprised. "It's rare that you still recognize me." Lin Jianyong said with a smile. At this time, the horrified expression on Tang Liu's face slowly calmed down. Lin Jianyong's appearance before was too sudden, and in such a way. "How did you escape back then? I saw you fall into the lake after being shot" Tang Liu was obviously very curious. He couldn't figure out why the other party was still alive. "You think there are no loopholes in your plan. In fact, my eldest brother has already discovered it, but the poison in his body had already taken effect at that time, so he didn't do anything to you. Otherwise, do you think you can survive until now?" Lin Jianyong? Looking at Tang Liu said, there was a trace of disdain on his face, and the aura with strong murderous intent surged wantonly in his body. "Haha, so what if I found out. In the end, he was poisoned and died. It's a pity. He was considered a genius in the Lin family back then. He definitely didn't expect that he would die in the hands of his own people in the end." Tang Liu sighed and smiled. said. A sneer appeared on Lin Jianyong's handsome face little by little. Looking at the other party's slightly proud look, he slowly said, "Who told you that my eldest brother is dead?" Huh? Hearing this, Tang Liu was stunned for a moment, and then his expression changed drastically. "You said Second Young Master Lin is not dead?!" Tang Liu's face instantly lost the calmness that had completely calmed down before, and he stared at Lin Jianyong with his eyes. Lin Jianyong smiled sarcastically, "Are you afraid now?" How could he not know what the other person was thinking. "Afraid. Of course he's afraid. But he won't have that chance Haha. He didn't die last time, so he won't be so lucky this time." After a moment of panic, Tang Liu looked at Lin Jianyong, his face A heart-wrenching sneer appeared on his face. "You should know where he is hiding, right?" Tang Liu said, he was afraid of Lin Zhenfeng, but that didn't mean that anyone would be afraid. A hint of surprise flashed across Lin Jianyong's face, and he said, "You seem to be more confident than before? Do you think you can survive tonight?" But Tang Liu smiled without fear, "Twenty years. Somewhat. Things will change. As for whether I can survive tonight, it doesn't matter." After the words fell, a monstrous momentum burst out of him and rose into the sky. "I could beat you into a dead dog twenty years ago, and it will still be the same twenty years later!" Lin Jianyong said coldly: "Take your life, you have earned enough after living twenty more years." Looking at each other, the two figures moved almost at the same time, reaching incredible speeds. In just an instant, the two figures were already close at hand. Bang Bang Bang! ! The muffled sound of continuous body collisions. Each move brings out afterimages that cannot be followed by the naked eye. It is extremely terrifying. Moreover, every move is directed at the vital point and is an absolute killing move. For a time, the two people were fighting inextricably, evenly matched. "Bang!" About a minute later, both men punched each other and retreated! Lin Jianyong took five steps back, while Tang Liu took five and a half steps back before barely regaining his balance. Evenly matched! Looking at Lin Jianyong who was ten steps away, Tang Liu's eyes were filled with disbelief. It seemed that he did not expect that the opponent would be so strong now. He had made such great progress in the past twenty years and was still no match for the opponent. How did Tang Liu know that Lin Jianyong had been preparing to come back for revenge one day. In the initial stage after going abroad, he was almost dying while practicing martial arts, and it took half a year for him to slowly calm down. And the subsequent days of his killer career, which were always accompanied by danger, accelerated his improvement in strength. It can be said that Lin Jianyong¡¯s current strength was obtained with blood and sweat. Lin Jianyong¡¯s face was indifferent, but his heart was already filled with solemnity. The opponent¡¯s strength had actually reached such a level! This was definitely something he hadn't thought of before. With the opponent's current strength, it is not easy for him to kill the opponent. You must know that defeating and killing are completely different concepts. "I really didn't expect you to be so strong. It's really surprising." Tang Liu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Lin Jianyong opposite, "But if you want to kill me, are you too naive?" "Really?" Lin Jianyong's mouth curved in an intriguing way. "Haha, you can't kill me." Tang Liu smiled slightly, "If my eldest brother knew that you and Er Shao Lin were still alive, who knows what the consequences would be? He has alwaysI still doubt that Second Young Master Lin is still alive. "Although the expression on Lin Jianyong's face did not change at all, an unprecedented chill has slowly spread out. Without another word of nonsense, he moved his feet and his whole body rushed out again. "In this case, then I will Let me play with you. "Tang Liu said, almost at the same time he spoke, Tang Liu also moved. But he was sneering in his heart, and a sinister look flashed across his eyes. You really thought you were invincible. Just when the two of them were about half a mile apart, In the blink of an eye, Tang Liu's right arm trembled slightly, and a dagger suddenly appeared in his hand. With a twist of his wrist, the dagger was pointed at Lin Jianyong's throat. This move was too sudden. Under normal circumstances. Even if it was not fatal, he would still be seriously injured. But Lin Jianyong didn't seem to have any expression of surprise or fear on his face. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and the black broken blade specially made by Lin Hui quietly reached his hand. In hand. ¡°Ding! "The dagger with cold light and the ordinary-looking black short blade collided together, making a crisp sound. But the next moment, the dagger in Tang Liu's hand was cut off like tofu. "Phew!" In Tang Liu In his frightened and disbelieving eyes, a black shadow with the aura of death passed before his eyes. Time seemed to freeze at this moment. Tang Liu stared at the broken blade in Lin Jianyong's hand, helpless. Expressions of belief, horror, and reluctance continued to flash, and the dagger in his right hand suddenly only had half left, while his left hand held a smaller short blade, but it stayed in Lin Jianyong's hand forever. In front of the lower abdomen, it was difficult to move forward. After a moment, a blood mark appeared on Tang Liu's neck, and blood emerged. "Bang!" " There was a loud noise, and the whole person fell heavily to the ground. His eyes were still wide open, and he could not close his eyes. He was unwilling to accept it!! Everything was going in the direction he expected, but he only underestimated the weapon in Lin Hui's hand. Sharpness. ¡°You are so naive! "Looking at Tang Liu on the ground, Lin Jianyong said calmly. In his more than ten years of career as an assassin, he had never seen any kind of dark means. He had already noticed it before the other party took action. " Looking at the short blade in his hand, Lin Jianyong There was a smile of satisfaction on his face. As soon as he came out of the bathroom, Lin Hui heard his cell phone ringing, looked at the caller ID, and picked it up immediately. "What are you busy with?" "Lin Hui asked with a smile, walked to the sofa and sat down. It was Zhou Ruolin who called. The other party did not answer the call before. "Sorry, I was taking a bath just now. Zhou Ruolin's seductive voice came from the receiver, and she said with a smile: "Big pervert, do you miss me?" " "We haven't seen each other for a while, and our Ruolin has also started to become narcissistic. "Lin Hui said with a smile. "No way. Zhou Ruolin's voice was still as soft as water, "Then you just don't miss me?" If not, I'll just hang up. "Although he said it with a smile, it was obviously Chi Guoguo's threat. Lin Hui couldn't help but laugh. Now Zhou Ruolin also acts like a scoundrel from time to time. "Forget it, I won't force you, they all say rape. The twisted melon is not sweet. Before Lin Hui could surrender, Zhou Ruolin smiled and said, "How is the situation over in the East China Sea?" "Lin Hui has long been accustomed to Zhou Ruolin's little playfulness, and he enjoys it in his heart. "It's almost as we expected before. The White Shark Gang can no longer resist it, but the other party may make another huge counterattack next. Now there are many people who don't want to see us get rid of the White Shark Gang. Lin Hui said, Zhou Ruolin is also familiar with the situation in the East China Sea. "Then when are you going to enter Kyoto?" "Zhou Ruolin asked. "Maybe the plan will be postponed for half a month to a month. Compared with the East China Sea, the situation in Kyoto is much more complicated, but preparations have already begun in many aspects" Lin Hui's current The goal is to enter Kyoto, but he knows very well that he can¡¯t be too impatient about this. ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on it, everything will come true. "Zhou Ruolin said softly, "And I will also help you. " "Don't worry, don't worry about me, just take care of yourself. Lin Hui said: "Do you have any news over there?" " "Not yet, but some clues have been found now, and it may take some time. "Zhou Ruolin's voice sounded very natural, but on the other end of the phone, Zhou Ruolin was sitting on the bedside with a hint of apology on her face. "Lin Hui, I didn't mean to lie to you, don't blame me We are in Kyoto. The plan has been successfullyTake the first step, and I will be able to help you then" Holding the phone, Zhou Ruolin said secretly in her heart. After chatting for more than ten minutes, the two of them put down the phone. Leaning on the sofa, Lin Hui He fell into a state of thinking. After a while, a piece of information appeared in his hand. It was the information of Wang Qingwei, the deputy mayor of Donghai City. It looked very detailed. ¡°It looks like I want to talk to him. "Looking at the information in his hand, Lin Hui muttered softly. The list of powerful figures obtained last time in the secret base of the 'Group' Donghai included Wang Qingwei, but he had never used that list before. Judging from the current situation in the East China Sea, it is already necessary to contact the other party. In addition to dealing with the upcoming counterattack by the White Shark Gang, Lin Hui has other plans in mind. Just one update today (To be continued Text Chapter 483 Master? Now the underground situation in the East China Sea has gradually become clearer. After the murder incident, the Xin Gang was jointly suppressed by the Yang Gang and the White Shark Gang, and never rose again. What made Lin Hui slightly disappointed was that the people behind the new gang did not appear again. At present, they only have some incomplete clues. As the confrontation with the White Shark Gang reaches a fever pitch, the hidden power of the Yang Gang gradually begins to surface, and its advantages become more and more obvious. Now, the territory controlled by the Yang Gang has exceeded that of the White Shark Gang. If this trend continues, it will only be a matter of time before the White Shark Gang declines. However, things are not as simple as they appear. According to the latest intelligence news from Ashin, many people and forces in the East China Sea have begun to take action. Behind the simple situation, storms are beginning to rise, and various forces have begun to directly intervene in this matter. A dispute. The rise of the Yang Gang has offended the interests of too many people, and the other parties naturally do not want to see the Yang Gang get rid of the White Shark Gang. And these forces not only include super groups like Hefeng Group, but also powerful people like Renjie, the mayor of Donghai City. When these people and forces gather together, they are definitely a terrifying force. However, in fact, for Lin Hui, it is very easy to simply destroy the White Shark Gang. With his current strength, no one in the White Shark Gang can resist, and Lin Jianyong has already destroyed the Black Shark Gang. The sword's leader's token was given to him, and he can dispatch it at will. You must know that a group of black sword elite members have now entered the country. In addition, as a member of the Sky Eagle, it is also very easy for him to deal with the White Shark Gang. after all. Some things don't require much evidence just. Lin Hui doesn't want to do this, at least he won't use other forces until he has to. Mu Xiuyu Lin, he doesn't want to attract too many eyes that he didn't have before, and there is no airtight wall in this world. He doesn't want to be exposed prematurely and attract some people's attention, otherwise there will be no chance for him to enter Kyoto in the future. benefit. The reason why Lin Hui never used Wang Qingwei¡¯s card before. Firstly, the opponent is different from the others on his list. Secondly, the opponent's background is not simple. Thirdly, this is his strongest trump card in the East China Sea, so naturally it cannot be exposed prematurely. "I believe this will be a win-win cooperation." Lin Hui whispered softly. He had decided to meet Wang Qingwei in person. He didn't want the situation in the East China Sea to change too much. He couldn't afford to wait for that time. The next day in the afternoon. After dealing with some things, Lin Hui drove to the radio station. Naturally, he came to pick up Han Xue. In order to attend the opening of Zheng Rui's new store in the afternoon, Han Xue even asked for leave. Before the car stopped, Lin Hui saw two figures standing downstairs at Donghai Radio Station. One of them was Han Xue, and the one standing next to him was actually an acquaintance. It was Yu Ming whom he met at KTV last time. At this time He was talking to Han Xue with a smile on his face. "Han Xue." Driving in front of the two of them, Lin Hui got out of the car and shouted. Although he didn't like Yu Ming very much, after all, Han Xue was now interning under the other party, and he had to consider her thoughts. Today, Han Xue wears a white T-shirt, light blue denim hot pants, and a pair of canvas shoes. She is dressed simply but still looks beautiful. Those arms like lotus roots, slender and straight legs, and flawless white skin with a dazzling luster, crystal clear, so alluring. The long hair was tied back, revealing the smooth and sexy jade neck, which looked very fresh and attractive. "Hello, Mr. Lin, long time no see." Before Han Xue could say anything, Yu Ming came up to him and greeted him with a smile. His attitude was completely different from the first time they met, and the smile was obvious. Please with a hint of respect. Last time, Zhu Kun suddenly left and fell out, and Zheng Ruificheng appeared, which made Yu Ming feel very uneasy. After going back, after asking around, he finally got some news. That night, Zhu Kun and Zhu Kun were carried out of the KTV, and then sent directly to the hospital. They were beaten badly, and Zhu Kun and Zhu Kun did not make any response after that Thinking about the whole thing carefully, Yu Ming's forehead was at that time I broke into a cold sweat. Without even thinking about it, you can guess that Lin Hui must have done it. Although he didn't know Lin Hui's identity from beginning to end, he didn't say a word even when Zhu and Kun were beaten so badly. It was obvious that the other party was no longer someone he could offend. How did he know that the reason why Zhu and Kun remained silent was not because they were afraid of Lin Hui's identity, but because they were afraid from the bottom of their hearts. In their eyes, Lin Hui was already the incarnation of the devil. "It's been a while since we last met, Director Yu. Is it okay for Han Xue to take a few hours off?" Lin Hui said with a faint smile. "It's okay, it's okay, there's no problem at all. Besides, Xiaoxue has already arranged all the work in the morning.""" Hearing what Lin Hui said, Yu Ming quickly waved his hands and said, then turned to look at Han Xue next to him. "Xiaoxue, just go with ease. There is nothing going on here today, and you don't have to get off work later. I'm back, check in and I'll help you get it done. " Looking at Yu Ming's appearance, Han Xue couldn't help but be stunned. Yu Ming's appearance was so different from his usual appearance in the group that he couldn't react at once. " Director Yu, you are too polite. . "Lin Hui said. "It should be. "The smile on Yu Ming's face was extremely bright. After a few more polite conversations, Lin Hui left with Han Xue. "What are you laughing at? "Looking at the cheerful look on Han Xue's face, Lin Hui asked with a smile. "Except for the time I met Zheng Rui and his friends at KTV, this is the first time I have seen Director Yu like this. You don't know, He usually has a lot of momentum in the group. When I first joined the group, I was afraid of him. Han Xue said with a smile, "But after that night, he suddenly became nice to me." " "The problem must be with you. "Han Xue's eyes suddenly fell on Lin Hui's face. Lin Hui shrugged a little innocently, "I didn't do anything. " "Anyway, it must have something to do with you, otherwise it would be strange that he would be so nice to me. Don't look at what he did to you just now. "The smile on Han Xue's face became even bigger as she spoke, and she was very happy. At this time, a curious expression appeared on her face, and her eyes wandered around, "Lin Hui, are you very powerful now? " Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, but then he understood immediately and couldn't help but smile: "Don't think too much of me, otherwise you will be disappointed in the future. " "Anyway, I'm almost looking up to you. Han Xue said jokingly, "I thought I would have to wait a few years, but I didn't expect to benefit from you so soon. Although I don't want to say it, I still want to thank you." " "Who among us is following whom? Isn't it too unreasonable to say this? Lin Hui said with a smile. Along the way, the two people chatted and laughed, and soon arrived at Zheng Rui's new store, which is not far from Tunghai University. This Swiss hotel has the same decoration style and is very distinctive. , as long as you come here once, you will definitely leave an impression. At this time, the entrance of the hotel is already filled with various flower baskets, and there are colorful ribbons hanging on the door. It is very festive. "Master, I have been waiting for you to come. Damn you. " As soon as Lin Hui and two people walked into the store, an excited voice came over. Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, and looked to the side, only to see Hao Qiulai walking quickly with an unrestrained smile on his face. That smile. Lin Hui's heart went crazy when he saw it. People who didn't know it thought that this kid had some special hobbies. "Qiulai, can you stop being so enthusiastic? It makes me feel weird. "Lin Hui immediately said to the other party. Ever since He Fengshan raced, Hao Qiulai had been particularly enthusiastic about him. He had only one purpose, and that was to become a disciple. He wanted to learn racing, and after that, he called at least three times a day. What a shame. He was almost rolling on the floor. If Lin Hui hadn't threatened him at the end, the harassment would have been even worse now. "So, you promised me? "Hao Qiulai said with eyes shining. "I didn't say that. Don't be sentimental. "Lin Hui rolled his eyes, speechless. He was a little scared by this guy now. Why didn't he find this guy so scary in the first place? It would be okay if he agreed. "Master? "Han Xue, who was standing aside, was obviously startled when she heard Hao Qiulai's name. Soon, a curious and gossipy look appeared on her face. After knowing Lin Hui for so many years, she seemed to have never seen Lin Hui have such an expression. - ¡ª¡ª¡ª I don¡¯t know what to say tonight. After a massage, I could barely sit down. I have lost all my attendance and moral integrity this month. I am guilty Everyone, you must take care of yourself. Your body is the most important thing. Sincerely, my wrists and cervical vertebrae are all bad. It¡¯s tears. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster updates! Text Chapter 484 Uninvited Guest Han Xue looked at Hao Qiulai in front of her with curiosity. He seemed to be calling Master Lin Hui just now, and there was no need to be so excited when he saw Lin Hui, right? "Ignore him, he's just here to cause trouble." Lin Hui rolled his eyes. At this time, Hao Qiulai finally came to his senses and looked at Han Xue beside Lin Hui, his eyes brightening slightly. "Is this the sister-in-law? No, it should be the master's wife." Hao Qiulai had a flattering smile on his face, and almost went to bring tea and beat his back, "I have heard the master mention you a long time ago, you are so beautiful." Whoa! As soon as these words came out, the surroundings instantly fell silent. Whether it was Zheng Rui and Sisi who were busy not far away, or Fei Cheng, who was walking over quickly, their faces were full of astonishment, a little dumbfounded, and then their faces It becomes weird at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The whole store was instantly silent, and several people with rich expressions on their faces were trying to hold it back, almost unable to bear it anymore. Lin Hui also looked at Hao Qiulai blankly. He never expected that Hao Qiulai would say such a thing. Han Xue, on the other hand, looked slightly red, a little unnatural, and stopped looking at Hao Qiulai "What expressions are you looking at? Did I say something wrong?" Hao Qiulai immediately felt it. The situation was weird, so he asked a little confused and confused. "Pfft Hahaha" Seeing that Hao Qiulai still looked innocent, Fei Cheng, who walked over, finally couldn't hold it in any longer and laughed wildly. He pointed at Hao Qiulai, laughing so hard that he couldn't stand up straight. All over. Feicheng smiled like this, and Zheng Rui and Sisi couldn't hold it anymore, as they were reaching their limit of endurance. He also laughed out loud, and eventually Zheng Rui laughed so much that he started slamming the table. "Hey. Damn, my stomach hurts so much. Qiulai, II suddenly discovered that you still have a cute side. It's so funny." Feicheng looked at Hao Qiulai and said. "You guys are having epilepsy, right? What do you mean? Please explain it to me clearly." Hao Qiulai is still full of doubts. What's going on. Just seeing a few people acting like that made him even more depressed, and he said with a straight face, "Damn, aren't you?" "With the look in your eyes, you can even flatter me wrongly, so it's probably just you. Fei Cheng said with a funny face, and then patted Hao Qiulai heavily on the shoulder. Said: "Let me introduce to you, this beauty is Han Xue. You were curious just now. Let's get to know her. She is not your wife." "Huh?!" I heard this. Hao Qiulai suddenly opened his mouth and looked embarrassed. This time humiliating¡­¡­! "Han Xue, although this is the second time we meet, we were too hasty last time. Let's get to know each other again. Fei Cheng." Fei Cheng said with a smile. He now regards Lin Hui as a brother. The situation is naturally different, not to mention the relationship between Han Xue and Zheng Ruisisi is also good. "Then let's get acquainted again, Han Xue." Han Xue said with a smile, but she was a little surprised in her heart. She didn't seem to expect Fei Cheng to be so enthusiastic and proactive. You know, the last time she met him at KTV, he gave him The first impression of her is that she is deep, taciturn, and not easy to get in touch with. It can be said that Feicheng's words and deeds just now were completely different from what she remembered. "Damn, Brother Cheng, I thought you were familiar with Han Xue, but it turns out there's no difference between you and me." Hao Qiulai shouted immediately. Before anyone could speak, he immediately turned his face to Han Xue. "Han Xue, I was so excited when I saw Master just now. Don't mind it." Hao Qiulai touched his head, "Well, let's get to know each other. My name is Hao Qiulai. Just call me Qiu Lai." "Puch." Han Xue couldn't help laughing and said: "Nice to meet you." Then she turned to look at Lin Hui and said with a chuckle: "When did you become an old man and become a master?" "Don't listen to him. That's nonsense." Lin Hui looked at Hao Qiulai with a defeated look on his face and said, "Just stop it, I'll beg you." "Then you promise me." Hao Qiulai showed that he would not give up until he reached the Yellow River. If you don't agree, then just waste it like this. I don't believe you will beat me. In order to learn how to race with him, he was already ready to risk his little face. If you haven¡¯t really experienced the excitement brought by real speed and the passion brought by perfect drift, you can¡¯t understand the charm of racing. Although I sat in the co-pilot that time, my whole stomach was churning, but this doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t understand the charm of racing. Diminishing his craze for speed and excitement. "Lin Hui, you also have headaches like this. It's not easy." Zheng Rui came over and smiled, but his voice was obviously a bit gloating. "How about you come and try? I'm here?I already have the urge to beat him. "Lin Hui was joking, but more of a wry smile. "Stop staring at me like that, why don't you let me teach you? But let's make an agreement first. Don't ask me to become your apprentice in the future. I don't want to do it so soon. Just hang up. " "yeah! "Hao Qiulai was stunned at first, and then he shouted excitedly, jumped up and waved his fist, "Brother Hui, you can't cheat. "You were calling me Master just now. When you heard Lin Hui say this, you immediately changed your tune. Your reaction was unusually fast. "You think I am you. Lin Hui said angrily. But at this time, Han Xue was still confused, "Sisi, what are they talking about?" What kind of teacher do you want to be a disciple of? " Li Sisi looked at Hao Qiulai and said with a smile: "I heard that Lin Hui is very good at racing. Qiu Lai has been clamoring to become Lin Hui's teacher" After such a period of contact, she and Feicheng Hao Qiulai have already They are very familiar with each other, and the two of them came over to work as coolies for several days. ¡°Lin Hui, can you still race? "Han Xue looked at Lin Hui with her beautiful eyes, her eyelashes trembling slightly, and she asked with a hint of curiosity on her face. "It goes without saying that Brother Hui's racing skills are absolutely awesome, and at that speed, I tell you " Before Lin Hui could speak, Hao Qiulai started talking with spitting, and with his body language, people who didn't know thought he was praising himself. "Ahem" Lin Hui couldn't help it. , coughed twice, stared, and winked without any trace. This guy's mouth is so unreliable, God knows what he will say later, but Li Sisi is standing next to him. , I won¡¯t say it anymore, I haven¡¯t finished my work yet, please take your time and chat. "Hao Qiulai reacted immediately and almost broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he reacted in time, otherwise if he had leaked something about Brother Rui, something big would have happened. Looking at Hao Qiulai running away, Zheng Rui felt the same in his heart He breathed a heavy sigh of relief. As the time passed by two o'clock, there were more and more people in the hotel. They were Zheng Rui and Li Sisi's friends and classmates who stayed in school or were locals in Donghai. Some of them were even in groups. Come over and cheer, it¡¯s very lively ¡°Hey, when did you learn to race again? "In a corner of the hotel, Han Xue handed the balloon to Lin Hui, who was standing on a chair, and asked casually. "Do you believe what the ghost man Qiu Lai said? "Lin Hui smiled. "Believe it, why don't you believe it. "Han Xue smiled and said, as if she didn't feel that what Hao Qiulai just said was exaggerated at all. After Lin Hui tied the balloon to the rope, he smiled lightly and said: "Learning certain things requires talent, and I happen to drive. The talent is pretty good, and that's it, it's not as exaggerated as Qiu said. As you know, I haven't been able to drive for less than a year. " "Just be stinky." "Han Xuedao, maybe because she thought what Lin Hui said was reasonable, she didn't say anything else. Indeed, Lin Hui has only been driving for less than a year. No matter how talented he is, he shouldn't be that good, right? " Yes With the help of a large group of people, in less than half an hour, the entire store was decorated and filled with a festive atmosphere. " Just as a group of people were chatting, a crisp voice suddenly came from the door. Hearing someone shouting, Han Xue immediately turned her head and looked over, and saw a beautiful figure walking towards her, with a white half The transparent silk short sleeves, miniskirt, and high-heeled shoes that are more than ten centimeters make her almost completely naked legs look even longer. Her dark brown wavy hair is naturally spread on both sides, making her voluptuous and charming. Her buttocks, her voluptuous waist, and her undulating breasts were undoubtedly a beauty, and she was also a sexy and charming one. However, when she saw the other party, Han Xue's delicate brows furrowed slightly. Wrinkled, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s really you, I thought I had seen the wrong person. Han Xue, long time no see, you are getting more and more beautiful now. "Yue Wenna walked up to Han Xue and said with a smile on her face, but the tone of her words made people feel a little weird, with a sense of yin and yang. At this time, the group of people around them slowly became quiet. , looking at Yue Wenna walking over slowly, the expressions on many people's faces changed a little, "Why is she here? "Someone murmured softly. "It should have been invited by Sisi. After all, we are classmates in the same class. But it's really strange, why did she come? Didn't she even bother to talk to us before? "A person next to him said quietly, then looked at Han Xue on the other side, and continued: "And Han Xue happens to be here, something may happen now. " "I hope she won't have trouble finding anything.Let's do it, otherwise we don't know how big the fuss will be. "At this time, the expressions of Zheng Rui and Li Sisi also changed suddenly. "It's terrible. "Looking at Yue Wenna walking towards Han Xue, Li Sisi whispered softly, "Why is she here? "Zheng Rui frowned. It was obvious that he was no stranger to the other party. "A few days ago, I sent a message in the class group, asking the classmates who are still in Donghai to come and support when they have time, butI didn't expect She will come here. "Li Sisi said with a worried look on her face. She already knew that the incident was a big fuss. Now that the two of them meet here, no one knows what Yue Wenna will do. (To be continued. If you If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read. Text Chapter 485 Arrogant The expression on Han Xue's face slowly calmed down. She looked at Yue Wenna who had walked up to him, smiled lightly and said, "It's been a long time since we last saw you. You are getting more and more beautiful." " Haha, it's an honor to be praised by our beautiful Korean lady." Yue Wenna didn't seem to care about the people around her at all, with an unusually bright smile on her face. "By the way, what's going on with you and Sun Yujun, or have you dumped him and hooked up with another rich man?" As soon as these words came out, some people who knew the inside story tightened their expressions and felt anxious. After getting up, Yue Wenna would not give up. And some people who were not clear about the situation also realized at this time that this person was obviously not Han Xue's friend, and even had some bad intentions. Han Xue showed an unhappy look on her face, looked at the other person and said, "I've said it many times, Sun Yujun and I are just acquaintances, and we don't have the relationship you think we have. If you still don't believe it, then I There's a way." No matter how good-tempered you are, you will get angry if the other party makes so many false claims. "Just acquaintance? You tell the ghost." Yue Wenna said with contempt. "What's going on?" Lin Hui asked with a frown when he walked to Zheng Rui. He would be a fool if he still couldn't see the problem, and he had heard all the whispered discussions just now. Are the two of you having a holiday? "Her name is Yue Wenna. She is in the same class as Sisi. She is a very strange person." After a moment of pause, Zheng Rui said quickly, "A few months ago, her boyfriend Sun Yujun met Han Xue After that, she dumped her and began to pursue Han Xue crazily. Since then, she hated Han Xue and even came to his door several times to find trouble. At first, this matter made a big fuss in the school. It only calmed down at the end of the semester" "What about Han Xue and Sun Yujun?" Lin Hui asked immediately. "It's all Sun Yujun's wishful pursuit. Han Xue doesn't seem to have agreed to any of the other party's requests. And because of this, Han Xue specifically explained it in the program she hosted" Zheng Rui said quickly, Then he said something quickly. "I understand." Lin Hui nodded. At this time, Li Sisi and several classmates also began to smooth things over. This was the opening time, so they naturally did not want to see unpleasant things happen. "This is not the style of our squad leader Han. You should ignore people like thisBesides, isn't it too much of a loss to be unhappy about something like this? Maybe she will be really happy at this moment." Walking to Han Xue's side, Lin Hui said softly. Although she knew that Lin Hui was comforting herself, Han Xue couldn't help but roll her eyes at him, "You think others are as heartless as you? You don't know how much she goes too far" When she thought of a few The series of unrelenting entanglements from the other party a few months ago made her feel mentally and physically exhausted. The impact of that incident on her was not small, and it even almost affected her internship at Donghai Satellite TV. "I didn't expect that after such a long time, the other party was still like this. This made him angry, but also felt inexplicably aggrieved and helpless. He didn't seem to have done anything, right? "I asked you why you got rid of Sun Yujun. It turns out that you hooked up with a new love." Looking at Lin Hui, Yue Wenna suddenly said in a strange manner, with a touch of disdainful sarcasm on her face, and she looked at Lin Hui. Said: "It seems to be a little better than Sun Yujun's white-eyed wolf. It is indeed a wise choice. It should be hooked up with the radio station, right?" Listening to Yue Wenna's words, it became more and more ugly, and many people's faces were a little ugly. , is this a bit too much? "Wenna, you can't say less. You should know that the incident had nothing to do with Han Xue." Seeing this scene, Li Sisi finally couldn't help it anymore and said to Yue Wenna. Yue Wenna immediately turned her gaze to Li Sisi, her disdainful expression unabashedly revealed on her pretty face. "Li Sisi, can you stop being so self-righteous? Do you really think it's great to open a shabby restaurant by yourself?" Yue Wenna sneered, her eyes slightly raised, and her face looked condescending, "You asked us to come here to support you, didn't you? Do you want to show off that you have opened a new store? Now that I am here, have you satisfied your pitiful vanity? "Shua! No one expected that Yue Wenna would suddenly turn her finger on Li Sisi and speak so harshly. Li Sisi's face changed when she heard this, and she bit her lip tightly with her teeth. The other person's words were like a sharp knife piercing her heart. She just wanted to make the restaurant more lively when it opened, and then share her joy with everyone. Is this wrong? She never felt that she had anything to show off "Don't listen to her nonsense, she is just jealous." Zheng Rui immediately put his arms around Li Sisi and comforted him softly. A flash of coldness quickly gathered in his eyes Dragons have reverse scales, and those who touch them will be angry, and Yue Wenna undoubtedly touched Zheng Rui's reverse scales. "You are a dog. If you bite whoever you catch, if you dare to say nonsense again, believe it or not, I will slap you to death!" But before Zheng Rui could say anything, Hao Qiulai, who had just come from the kitchen, was beside him. shouted sharply. "Then who do you think you are?" Facing the menacing Hao Qiulai, Yue Wenna not only showed no anger on her face, but smiled. Hao Qiulai was a little angry, looking at him and saying: "I have to say, you are the most in need of beating woman I have ever seen in my life. I have beaten countless people, but I have never beaten a woman, so don't Force me to break this precedent." "If you know better, apologize to me immediately! Otherwise, just wait for me" Hao Qiulai narrowed his eyes slightly, showing his dandy side. Although he usually laughs and has no temper at all, that's just in front of Zheng Rui and others. When he was in school, he was the little bully in the school, almost to the point where everyone was afraid of him. If it weren¡¯t for today being a happy opening day, how could he talk so much nonsense to such an idiot. "You want me to apologize? There's nothing wrong with your brain, right?" Yue Wenna looked at Hao Qiulai as if he was an idiot. "Believe me, you will regret it." Hao Qiulai said slowly, a violent expression slowly appeared on his face, and he stepped in front of the other party in one step. "Qiulai!" Seeing that Hao Qiulai was really about to take action, Li Sisi suddenly became anxious and stopped her loudly. "Sister-in-law, this guy just deserves a beating. A slap in the face will make him honest." Hao Qiulai said angrily. "Wenna, please go, you are not welcome here." Li Sisi said to Yue Wenna. Although the other party was a bit too much, she did not want to completely break her face, let alone like Hao Qiulai. "Li Sisi, put away your hypocrisy. It makes me sick Haha, even if you borrow ten of his courage, you don't dare to attack me. Why are you pretending to be a good person?" Yue Wenna sneered and said, "Don't look so aggrieved. Look at me, do you believe that I will never let your store open?" "Pa!" After the words fell, an unusually clear voice sounded. Caught off guard, Yue Wenna was slapped to the ground. "Get out!" Looking at Yue Wenna on the ground, Zheng Rui said coldly. "Also, I really don't believe you can stop this store from opening. You can just try!" He was really angry now. Yue Wenna slowly stood up from the ground and stared at Zheng Rui expressionlessly. She didn't expect that the other party would really dare to take action, and the one who did it was Zheng Rui, who had been silent. "I will make you get what you want, just wait for me!" Yue Wenna said slowly, her voice was not loud, but anyone could tell that she was not joking. Yue Wenna said nothing more and took out her cell phone. "Husband, if you don't come in, I will be beaten to death" After saying a few words quickly, Yue Wenna hung up the phone. His face was downcast, he looked around indifferently, and finally his eyes fell on Han Xue again. "Han Xue, just wait, I won't make it easy for you." Yue Wenna said: "Don't you want to enter Donghai Satellite TV? Stop dreaming, you won't even have the opportunity to intern!" Lin Hui was speechless! He shook his head, another idiot who felt good about himself. But he was a little curious about what the other party relied on. "Wen Na" Just at this moment, a voice came in from outside. The next moment, a slightly fat young man walked in quickly, about 1.75 meters tall, with all the hair on both sides of his ears pushed away. Very trendy hairstyle. Um? The moment they saw this person, Lin Hui and Han Xue were stunned for a moment, then looked at each other, and both saw surprise in each other's eyes. The person in front of me is actually Feng Yang who was with Yu Ming and Zhu Kun at KTV last time! (To be continued.) Text Chapter 486 It¡¯s your own fault Seeing Feng Yang walking in quickly, Lin Hui and Han Xue were slightly startled. Could this be Yue Wenna's reliance? Han Xue turned to look at Lin Hui, with a strange expression on her face, and the previous worry in her heart also dissipated. "Is everything going to be okay?" Li Sisi looked at Zheng Rui, frowning and saying with a worried look on her face. Yue Wenna's behavior didn't look like she was joking at all, and the person who came in front of her didn't look very simple, at least that's how she felt. "Don't worry, no one can close our store. I can take care of anything." Zheng Rui held Li Sisi's hand and said, looking at Feng Yang and Yue Wenna not far away, a cold look came from his face. There was a flash in his eyes. I hope you won¡¯t be as brainless as this woman, otherwise you will have to pay the price. No one can touch Sisi! Hao Qiulai and Feicheng were no longer anxious at this time, with a hint of amusement on their faces. They now know better than anyone else the status of Li Sisi in Zheng Rui's heart. If you offend Li Sisi, isn't it tantamount to seeking death? "Honey, you are finally here. If you don't come again, I will be beaten to death by a group of them." Seeing Feng Yang come in, Yue Wenna's expression suddenly changed, and she ran towards Feng Yang with a cry. Yang, that miserable look seemed to have been greatly wronged. "Damn, this woman is too shameless, isn't she?" "I've heard of this woman before, but I didn't expect her to be like this. Damn, it would be a shame not to act." Seeing Yue Wenna's change of face so quickly, many people were shocked. People shouted in displeasure. And some people had a look of astonishment on their faces, as if they had seen something unbelievable. "Husband. Look, this is what they beat. You must avenge me. It hurts so much" Walking in front of Feng Yang, Yue Wenna pointed to her left cheek, tears falling down. There was also the imposing manner of Han Xue when she faced Li Sisi before, but now she was being bullied by a group of people. A weak woman who had been greatly wronged. Looking at the five dazzling bright red finger prints on Yue Wenna's pretty face, Feng Yang's face became gloomier little by little. "Stop crying, your man will help you get your explanation!" Feng Yang gently stroked that pretty face, and said softly to Yue Wenna, but his face had completely darkened, and he was obviously angry. . Yue Wenna is a girl he has only dated in the past few days. Not only does she have a good appearance and a good figure. The skills in bed made him enjoy it like never before. Such a top-notch woman is rare to find. He liked Yue Wenna very much in his heart. Now that someone beats Yue Wenna, isn't that just a slap in his face? A man who opened a small restaurant would turn the world upside down. "Who hit him? Be wise and come forward for me!" Feng Yang said with a dark face. I have to say that his stern look is still a bit imposing. At least many people present were shocked by this momentum. "I was the one who hit him, what's wrong?" Zheng Rui said with a faint smile. Feng Yang was slightly taken aback by Zheng Rui's calm look. "Huh? Why does this person look familiar?" Looking at Zheng Rui, who was wearing the same uniform in the hotel, Feng Yang thought to himself that he seemed to have seen him somewhere, but he just couldn't remember the details. That¡¯s when. Feng Yang's expression changed slightly, and his eyes were fixed on the figure next to Zheng Rui. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After seeing the person¡¯s appearance clearly. The expression on his face completely changed, and a kind of heartfelt fear appeared on his face little by little. He couldn't help but take a step back, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying and panicked. That figure is Lin Hui! "Demon ghost!" Feng Yang muttered softly, and his hands began to tremble slightly. That night in the box, he was undoubtedly the worst, much worse than Zhu Kun. In the end, he was even scared to death by Lin Hui's shot. Up to now, his injuries have only been partially healed. He was discharged from the hospital early just to pick up girls and couldn't hold it in any longer. The injuries on his body recovered quickly, but the shadow left by that night accumulated in his heart like a magic spell. It has no tendency to dissipate until now. On the contrary, it has become more intense. He has even been frightened in his dreams several times. Awake. At this time, many people noticed something was wrong with Feng Yang, and doubts appeared on their faces. The other party was still aggressive just now, why did he suddenly become like this? "Husband, aren't you very powerful? Hurry up and take revenge on me. Show them some color. I want their store to never be able to open" Yue Wenna's attention was focused on the group of people opposite and she didn't notice. Feng Yang was strange, shaking his arms a little coquettishly, and rubbing his breasts from time to time.   "Shut up!" Before Yue Wenna finished speaking, Feng Yang turned his head and shouted at her, with a stern look on his face and a faint look of terror in his eyes. "Hubby, they bullied me" Yue Wenna was a little dumbfounded. After being stunned for a moment, she said aggrievedly. She didn't know why Feng Yang, who had always been obedient to him before, suddenly changed like this. "Pa!" Feng Yang slapped him directly, and shouted with a ferocious expression on his face: "I told you to shut up, and your mother didn't hear you!" There was cold sweat on his cheeks. Since this evil star He must have something to do with the boss here, causing trouble here? He doesn't want to die yet! This slap was much bigger than Zheng Rui¡¯s before. Yue Wenna¡¯s whole body was slapped hard to the ground, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. The cheek on the right side was extremely red, completely losing its original beauty. Yue Wenna's eyes were a little dull. She couldn't understand why Feng Yang suddenly treated her like this, and even hit her. Looking at the furious Feng Yang, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. "What is going on?" Seeing the scene happening in front of them, everyone present was dumbfounded. Zheng Rui and Feicheng immediately looked at Lin Hui. They noticed just now that when the other party looked at Lin Hui, there was clearly a kind of fear and panic on his face Han Xue also looked at it with a surprised look. Looking at Lin Hui, although she was prepared in her heart. But I didn't expect that Feng Yang would be so afraid of Lin Hui. He didn't seem to say anything, right? "Feng Yang. What a coincidence." At this time, Lin Hui looked at the other person and said. Listening to this familiar voice, Feng Yang felt his head go numb. However, at this time, he had to face it bravely. Looking at Lin Hui, a smile uglier than crying appeared on his face. He was a little frightened and said: "Brother Hui." "Brother Hui, this woman has nothing to do with me. Really, it has nothing to do with me. I don't know why she came here, this matter has nothing to do with me" Before Lin Hui could speak, Feng Yang explained tremblingly. Experiencing some things once is enough, and he knew in his heart that if he offended this evil star again. The result is probably not as 'easy' as last time. At this moment, everyone present realized what it was like to imagine that the other party suddenly changed from a tiger to a sheep. Suddenly, many people became curious about Lin Hui. "Are you sure you have nothing to do with her?" Lin Hui looked at the other party without changing his expression. "No, no, absolutely not Yes. It has a little relationship, but this matter really has nothing to do with me. I don't know why this idiot suddenly came here to go crazy. Really, I swear!" Feng Yang still didn't Can persist. Seeing the faint smile on Lin Hui's face, his heart went crazy. "Zheng Rui. This is your store, I leave it to you." Lin Hui looked at Zheng Rui who was aside. Zheng¡­Rui! Hearing this name, Feng Yang's heart suddenly trembled. Looking at the slightly familiar face, he finally remembered, Zheng Rui! Not only did he think of Zheng Rui, but also Fei Cheng beside him. Although there is a slight class gap between the two parties, he knows Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng. It's just that in the past, he only saw Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng in formal attire, but now Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng were wearing the same T-shirts from the hotel, so it was normal for them to be unrecognizable. In an instant, that face turned pale again. He could never imagine that the other person with his status would open such a small restaurant He felt like crying. "Zheng" Feng Yang's voice was already trembling, but the word 'young' was interrupted by Zheng Rui before he could say it. "Shut up!" Looking at the other party's appearance, Zheng Rui knew that the other party recognized him. How could he let the other party continue talking, otherwise the matter would be completely serious. "The restaurant is opening today, so let's forget about it, but you can take care of her. You can take care of it next time," Zheng Rui said. "Get out of here!" "Yes, yes, I promise that this won't happen again, I promise" Feng Yang quickly agreed with a bit of arrogance, and then turned to look at Lin Hui, after making sure that the other party had no objection. , he pulled Yue Wenna, who had not yet reacted, out of the hotel in a panic. It wasn¡¯t until she was dragged out of the Reese Hotel that Yue Wenna gradually came to her senses and waved her hand away from Feng Yang. "I almost got killed by you, and you got angry with me. Believe it or not, I'll slap you to death? Don't be so ungrateful as me. If it hadn't been for me, how could you have died today? I don¡¯t even know." Feng Yang said unhappily. Yue Wen?The expression on her face finally changed. She had been immersed in anger just now. Now she calmed down and thought about it, she suddenly understood something. Her biggest reliance was Feng Yang, and now even Feng Yang was so afraid of him. At this time, Feng Yang suddenly remembered something and said to Yue Wenna: "Don't tell me that the intern you asked me to deal with before was the Han Xue just now?" Yue Wenna's face was startled, "How do you know each other? Her?!" Feng Yang's face changed, and a flash of joy flashed in his heart. He said with an extremely serious expression: "If you don't want to die, don't provoke the other party, otherwise you don't know how the two men died just now. "Killing me is just like playing for fun, let alone you. I can count the number of people who can deal with each other in the East China Sea. Think about it yourself." Yue Wenna's expression changed, "Play to death" Feng Yang. Is it all the same as playing? He knew very well that with Feng Yang's face-saving personality, it was absolutely impossible for him to make such a joke on himself. When she thought of this, she couldn't help but feel a chill in her heart. "Let's talk about it after we get in the car!" Feng Yang grabbed Yue Wenna and walked towards the car not far away. However, after Yue Wenna¡¯s expression changed several times, she gently shook off the other party¡¯s hand. "Let's break up." Looking at Feng Yang, Yue Wenna said. Feng Yang was stunned at first, and after a few seconds, a playful smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Why, you took my money and now you want to kick me away?" "Stop dreaming, I always dump women, why don't you? No woman has ever dared to dump me. You've had enough fun, but I haven't had enough." Feng Yang said with a sinister smile: "There's one thing I forgot to tell you. I film every passionate moment we have. We're getting off If you don't want to be famous, just get on the bus wisely, otherwise" Swish! Yue Wenna's face completely changed, and she instantly turned pale. She knew that if those videos were exposed, she would be really doomed and her whole life would be ruined. "You are already a black fungus, why are you still pretending to be a pure virgin You want to dump me? Stop dreaming and wait for me to play with you. You are such a fucking bitch!" Feng Yang said with a look of disdain. He walked directly to the car not far away, not believing that Yue Wenna dared to leave him. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 487 Wang Qingwei¡¯s concerns Yue Wenna's appearance was like a farce. Although it affected the mood to a certain extent, with Zheng Rui's special mediation, the group of people quickly forgot about what had just happened, and Li Sisi and Han Xue did not continue to think about it. What happened just now. There are some people you are destined to not be able to get along with. In this case, there is nothing much to think about. At two o'clock in the afternoon, the first branch of Ruisi Hotel was officially established. Zheng Rui gave an enthusiastic and somewhat informal speech, which made Li Sisi glare at him several times, but the happy smile on his face was not. It has always been overflowing and has never dissipated. From setting up a stall outside the school or at the night market alone, Zheng Rui later joined her, euphemistically calling it a shareholding. Under Zheng Rui's many innovative methods, they quickly made their first profit. After saving more than 20,000 yuan, the two people began to plan to open a special restaurant in the school. Of course, 20,000 yuan was not enough to open a restaurant in the school. They also applied for student self-employment loan funds from the school, and they did not know What's going on? The application was successful so quickly. During the time when she decided to take the loan, she was always very worried. For her, a loan of 40,000 to 50,000 yuan was already a huge amount of money. What if she lost money? This was the question she thought about most at the time. "If we lose money, at worst, we can continue to set up a stall and we can make money back soon. No matter how big the deal is, I can handle it" She still clearly remembers what Zheng Rui said at that time, which is exactly what she said. Because these words made her finally make her decision. Facts have proved that they succeeded, and they were very successful. And today, a few months later, their first branch has opened "Why are you looking at me like that?" Zheng Rui asked confusedly, looking at Li Sisi's gaze. "I'm thinking that if it weren't for you, I might still be setting up a stall in the night market." Li Sisi said with a smile. She knew that most of the credit for getting to this point was Zheng Rui's, and for such a long time During this time, she not only broadened her horizons from Zheng Rui, but also learned a lot. "It goes without saying that our Sisi's vision has never been so bad." Hearing this, Zheng Rui suddenly became angry, and his eyes seemed to be smiling. "I will never praise you again. I can't help but praise you." Li Sisi immediately laughed and scolded, and couldn't help but hit Zheng Rui. "The things inside should be ready. Go get it quickly." "Yes!" Zheng Rui's face straightened and he immediately ran to the kitchen. Looking at Zheng Rui and Li Sisi, a smile appeared on Lin Hui's face. When he first came to Donghai and met two people at the night market, Zheng Rui and Li Sisi were still in a hazy state. Li Sisi has not officially agreed to Zheng Rui. Now, the two people are really together and getting along very well. "Why are you showing such an expression, envious?" Lin Hui chuckled as he looked at Han Xue next to him. To Lin Hui's surprise, Han Xue actually nodded, with a hint of yearning on her pretty face full of smiles, "I'm really a little envious." "Zheng Rui really loves Sisi, they can "I'm really happy for them to get together," Han Xue said to Lin Hui, "You don't know, when Sisi really agreed, Zheng Rui was so happy and excited. We danced for a long time, and those of us celebrating Sisi¡¯s birthday laughed for a long time" "What about you, you are not planning to find one? There must be a lot of people chasing you, don't they all look down on you?" Hui asked looking at Han Xue who looked yearning. The expression on Han Xue's face dimmed slightly, and she shook her head gently, "If you don't feel it, it's useless no matter how good you are. Let it be. It might happen in the future Let's not talk about it anymore. "What happened just now? You haven't said it yet?" "Didn't you know that curiosity can kill the cat?" Lin Hui has slowly come to the conclusion that women have a special preference for curious gossip. "You will get killed if you don't tell me. If you tell me, you won't die of curiosity." Feng Yang saw Lin Hui just like a mouse seeing a cat. She was very curious about what Lin Hui did to him that day. Woolen cloth. "He found someone to prepare to teach me a lesson, but I gave him a lesson in return. Maybe the memory of that time was quite profound, so it became like this." Lin Hui shrugged. "Is it that simple?" "Then what else do you want? Maybe he is timid." Lin Hui smiled. "Only a ghost will believe you, you violent guy." Han Xueyao said. Feng Yang's fear just now seemed to come from his bones. He didn't believe that Lin Hui said it was easy. "But but for that kind of person, this method seems to be the most direct."? is the most effective. "After a pause, Han Xue said leisurely. Lin Hui's face showed a hint of surprise, "It seems you have quite a lot of experience. " "Of course. " "By the way, if the woman still has trouble with you next time, remember to call me. "Thinking of what happened just now, Lin Hui said. "Well, I know, if that really happens, I will definitely find you then. I'm a little afraid of her now. But after what happened just now, she probably won't come again. " More than a dozen people were not polite to Zheng Rui at all. They had a great time eating and drinking. The opening of the restaurant was also spent in this relaxed atmosphere of eating, drinking and chatting. It was not until four o'clock in the afternoon that a group of people left one after another. They I don¡¯t want to affect the hotel¡¯s first day of business. ¡°You should be still in Donghai at the beginning of next month, right? "Outside the hotel, Zheng Rui said casually. Fei Cheng and Hao Qiulai were also standing aside, while Han Xue and Li Sisi were talking on the other side. "I should be here, what's the matter? "Lin Hui asked. "At the beginning of next month, there will be a large-scale business gathering in the East China Sea. Business celebrities from East China will gather there. I wonder if you are interested? "Zheng Ruidao. "That party jointly organized by Haotian Group and Jingming Group? "Lin Hui suddenly said. "So you also know, it's that party. "Zheng Rui said with a smile, not too surprised in his heart. Lin Hui nodded and said with a smile: "What a coincidence. If there is no big accident, I should also go there by then. "As soon as the Zhaohui Group was established, the organizer had already sent an invitation letter to Zhang Jinghan, and he would naturally go with him. "You hide it well enough. " Feicheng said jokingly. You must know that the people who can be invited to this party are all influential companies in the business circle of East China. "Don't think too much, I will just join in the fun and gain experience in business. I don't quite understand things. "Lin Hui smiled. He was not lying. He went to the party mainly to accompany Zhang Jinghan. After chatting for a while, several people said goodbye to each other and left. After Lin Hui sent Han Xue back to school, He went back to the hotel directly. After returning to the hotel room, Lin Hui sat on the sofa and entered a state of thinking. Donghai National Security had conducted a secret investigation on the companies on the list, but found no problems with the medicinal materials. The factory did not find many valuable clues. There were no core figures in the group of people captured, and they knew nothing about the specific events. Although Lin Hui had already expected this possible result, he couldn't help but feel disappointed. Looking at the dozens of pages of shipment records on the computer, Lin Hui frowned slightly. There must be something wrong with it, otherwise the other party would not be able to pursue it at all costs, and these problems would probably appear in the twenty-first century. There were many hospitals or pharmacies that received the goods, some of which were public, but most were private. After about half an hour, Lin Hui took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. ¡°Axin, I just sent it to you. I have a list of hospitals and pharmacies, and try my best to investigate all the details of these hospitals and pharmacies. I want the most detailed ones. Also, investigate the recent actions of these hospitals. If you find anything suspicious, please contact me immediately "The problem of the 'group' has always been Lin Hui's heart. He must investigate the other party as much as possible. "Yes! "After listening to what Lin Hui said, Ashin on the other end of the phone agreed directly. After putting down the phone, Lin Hui stood up and walked to the window. He did not continue to worry about the 'group', but was thinking about it. Regarding Wang Qingwei. Tonight, he was going to meet the other party A middle-aged couple was sitting at a dining table in a small two-story villa in Huarong Fengting in Donghai Qingfeng District. "Qingwei, what happened? "The beautiful middle-aged woman asked. Looking at the expression on her husband's face, she knew that there must be something on his mind. Wang Qingwei smiled, shook his head and said, "It's okay, let's eat. "The smile on his face was obviously a bit far-fetched. "Did Renjie do something else? "The beautiful middle-aged woman spoke again. Wang Qingwei obviously had no appetite and put down his chopsticks after taking a few bites. "Old Chang was transferred away! "After a moment of silence, Wang Qingwei spoke and sighed softly. "Old Chang was also transferred? ! what happened? "Hearing this, the beautiful woman's face suddenly showed a look of surprise. "After I arrived in the East China Sea, Renjie has not stopped targeting me. Now the other party only"I just put the matter on the surface. If nothing else happens, the new batch of people I promoted will be suspended or transferred by the other party for various reasons" When he said this, Wang Qingwei couldn't help but frown. Wrinkled. ¡°Is there no way? " "The other party was in Donghai many years ago, and he has risen step by step until now, and I am just an airborne deputy mayor. How difficult" Wang Qingwei sighed. The situation here in Donghai is better than he imagined before coming here. It's even more complicated and difficult. The beautiful woman stopped eating, put down her chopsticks, and frowned slightly, "Don't worry about this, I will take care of it." "Wang Qingwei stood up and said, "I have something else to do, so I'm going to the study first. ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª The second one will probably be around one o¡¯clock. To be continued.) Text Chapter 488 Cooperation? Without eating a few mouthfuls of food, Wang Qingwei returned to the study. Different factions, different positions, and conflicts of interest. Under such circumstances, it is natural to have conflicts. Before being transferred to the East China Sea, he had already been prepared for the situation in the East China Sea, but after he arrived, He discovered that the difficulty was greater than he imagined. Now Renjie has brought this struggle to the surface, which makes his situation more and more serious. The confidants who had been promoted by him in succession were transferred, which made him feel a crisis. Although the positions of those who were transferred or stopped were not very high, this was not a good signal. Renjie obviously wants to oust him now. Once that time comes, he will completely lose his right to speak. And that is obviously not the result he wants to see. His goal is not just the deputy mayor of Donghai City. Wang Qingwei frowned, opened the study door and walked in. The moment he walked into the study, his expression suddenly changed and his steps stopped involuntarily. In the study room, a man of about thirty years old was sitting on the sofa nearby, with a kind smile on his face. "Who are you?!" Being able to reach this position, his adaptability and psychological quality are obviously not comparable to ordinary people. In just a moment, Wang Qingwei calmed down, looked at the other party with a gloomy face and said, without showing too much expression on his face. Lots of weirdness. "Don't be nervous. I just came today to talk to Mayor Wang about something. There is absolutely no malicious intention, and this matter will also be of great benefit to you." The man slowly stood up from the sofa. , said with a smile. Seeing that Wang Qingwei did not answer immediately, the man still had a faint smile on his face. Handed an envelope to the other party. He said: "Mayor Wang, you can take a look at this first. I believe you will definitely be interested after reading it." This man was Lin Hui disguised in disguise, so it was naturally impossible for him to meet Wang Qingwei with his true face. Wang Qingwei looked at Lin Hui and pondered for a moment before taking the envelope. A strange man suddenly appeared in the study. No matter who he met, he couldn't face it calmly. Moreover, he could feel that the other man's calmness was definitely not a show, which meant that the other man was not worried at all about what would happen to him. , which made him become more concerned. No words were spoken. Wang Qingwei opened the envelope. There are more than a dozen photos inside. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment he saw the first photo, Wang Qingwei's pupils suddenly dilated, and his hands trembled uncontrollably. Raising his head, Wang Qingwei's face showed faint horror, and the look he looked at Lin Hui revealed was extremely sharp, with layers of coldness, as if he wanted to see through Lin Hui. "Who are you?!" Wang Qingwei said word by word, staring closely at Lin Hui's face. At this time, his heart was not as calm as on the surface. It could be said that he was completely panicked. How could the other party have these photos in his hand? ! He didn't expect it at all. The only principled mistake I made in my life was actually left with evidence. He knew exactly what the consequences would be if these photos were revealed. That would be absolutely devastating! This time, he even felt a sense of fear in his heart. Could it be that what happened back then was not an accident, but a trap that had been set long ago? Otherwise, why would the other party have photos in their hands? "Don't be so nervous. I didn't mean any harm this time. You don't need to think too much about these photos. I took them out just to have a good chat with Mayor Wang. That's all. Don't take it to heart. As for who I am, you can tell me later. You will know naturally." Lin Hui said with a smile, "Believe me, you will never regret our conversation today." Wang Qingwei didn't say anything else this time. He sat down and pondered for a moment before saying, "You want to. What do you want to talk about? " "I won't beat around the bush, let's just say it. I came here today just to talk about cooperation with Mayor Wang," Lin Hui said straight to the point. The reason why he took out those photos was just to intimidate him. He had no intention of using these photos to threaten the other party. "Cooperation?" Wang Qingwei responded and looked at Lin Hui. The expression on his face did not change at all. He was obviously waiting for Lin Hui's next words. If it weren't for those photos, he would have kicked the other person out after hearing this, but the situation is different now. "Your people have been transferred or suspended one after another. Renjie has forced you to retreat again and again. You must know the specific situation better than me, so I won't say more." Lin Hui said leisurely. "And I think people from the Wang family, one of the four major families in Kyoto, will not be satisfied with their current position, right?" One of the reasons why Lin Hui has never used Wang Qinghai is his background. The other party is from Kyoto. The Wang family, one of the four major families, is worse than the Zhao family.?Even better, the power is terrifying. Sitting Wang Qinghai¡¯s eyes suddenly froze. The other party actually knew his origin, but he was not too surprised. "What do you want to say?" Wang Qingwei said in a low voice. Because of those previous photos, he is undoubtedly in a passive position now. "Does Mayor Wang know something about the current underground structure of the East China Sea?" Lin Hui changed the subject and did not directly answer the other party's question. "I know something." Wang Qingwei said. The underground forces are making such a big fuss. As the deputy mayor of Donghai, he not only knows it, but also knows it very well. "It's no secret that Renjie has a relationship with the White Shark Gang, and the rise of the Yang Gang is an inevitable trend. If there is the support of Mayor Wang" Lin Hui did not continue. Wang Qingwei raised his eyebrows slightly, "Are you from the Yang Gang?!" Obviously he didn't think much of it. Lin Hui smiled, acquiescing. "This is not a unilateral transaction. We will also do our best to support Mayor Wang. You can rest assured on this. And I can guarantee that your position will only become more stable and your voice will become greater. Even bigger than Renjie" Wang Qingwei did not speak immediately, looking at Lin Hui motionlessly. Reason told him that this was impossible, but looking at the other party, he did not completely reject it in his heart. The other party acted too mysteriously, and the photos in the other party's hands made him extremely afraid. "Why?" After a long time, Wang Qingwei spoke. The moment he saw those photos, he panicked, but now he is completely calm. If it was true that he intended to cooperate as he said, then things might not be as bad as he thought, or at least much better than he initially thought. If we have common interests, nothing will happen. And he believes that the other party will not release the things unless absolutely necessary, otherwise the Wang family will usher in revenge! If what the other party said is true, this kind of cooperation might not be a bad idea Wang Qingwei's mind was racing. However, he was very doubtful about what Lin Hui said. With his current strength in Donghai, it would be too difficult to compete with Renjie! Lin Hui smiled and said, "What will happen if these people are on your side?" Lin Hui handed a piece of paper to Wang Qingwei with eight names written on it, which was the list in his hand. Some of the personnel are absolute powerful figures in the East China Sea! Wang Qingwei took the piece of paper. When he saw the eight names, a look of horror burst out in his eyes. He naturally understood what Lin Hui meant by what he said before. "You mean, these people" Looking at Lin Hui, Wang Qingwei said in disbelief. "No need to doubt, you will know immediately whether it is true or not." Lin Hui smiled lightly. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 489 Plan There was silence in the study. Looking at the window where the figure disappeared, Wang Qingwei's eyes were a little lost. The incredible feeling that was originally hidden in his heart was now all over his mature face. You can imagine how frightened he felt at this time. After a long time, Wang Qingwei gradually withdrew his gaze and sat back on the sofa. Even now, he still couldn't completely calm down. In the past fifteen minutes, he had received eight calls in a row. The calls were from the eight people listed on Lin Hui's note. The words and tone of the other party on the phone made him even more confused. In the dream, I couldn¡¯t believe it. A moment ago, he was racking his brains to stabilize his position and was extremely worried. Now, the eight people who remained neutral between him and Renjie all turned to his side. How could he be calm? Come down. He knew very well the combined strength of these eight people. "Who are the people behind the Yang Gang?" Wang Qingwei said secretly in his heart. He knew the origins of the Yang Gang very well. The opponent first unified the south of the Yangtze River at lightning speed, and then entered the East China Sea to stir up trouble. Now the advantage in the fight against the White Shark Gang is becoming more and more obvious. It can be said that the opponent's strength far exceeded his imagination. There cannot be someone behind such a terrifying force, otherwise it would have been impossible to reach this point, and so quickly. "I hope it's as you said, otherwise" A sharp look flashed across Wang Qingwei's face. He could reach this point at such a young age. Naturally, he cannot be an ordinary person. He knows very well that agreeing to cooperate is his best choice now. It's also the only option. otherwise. Faced with Renjie's targeting and suppression. His right to speak will only become less and less, and in the end he will even be completely ignored. Moreover, the photos in Lin Hui's hand were like a time bomb. Even though he knew that the other party did not dare to mess around, he was still very afraid. He could not 100% guarantee that the other party would not publish the things. But it will be different after we have common interests and goals. About half an hour later, Wang Qingwei took out a mobile phone from the desk drawer. A number was dialed immediately. "Investigate all the recent actions of the White Shark Gang and Boyang Group. I want to know in the shortest possible time" After just a few words, Wang Qingwei hung up the phone directly. ¡­ ¡­ The next afternoon, Lin Hui stood alone downstairs in the hotel, seemingly waiting for someone. About ten minutes later, a black Cadillac slowly parked in front of the hotel. A young man with an indifferent expression got out of the cab. After taking off a backpack, he threw the car keys to the parking attendant. ? Black T-shirt, black trousers. Black casual shoes and a pair of black sunglasses on his face. Dressed in black, he brought out his coldness to the extreme, and many people at the door couldn't help but cast a glance. "Lin Ji!" Seeing Lin Ji dressed in this way, Lin Hui couldn't help but reveal a smile on his face and walked over. Lin Ji's physical condition has not fully recovered, but after careful consideration, Lin Hui still invited him over from Jiangnan. Firstly, he could give him better treatment after he arrived in the East China Sea. Secondly, in his heart A long-gestating plan cannot be delayed any longer, and he has no more suitable candidate than Lin Ji. Looking at Lin Hui, Lin Ji nodded slightly without saying any unnecessary nonsense. Lin Hui felt helpless for Lin Ji's "cool" style. He found that he was quite powerful, and if it were an ordinary person, he would probably go crazy. However, compared to Lin Ji's face that was so cold and emotionless before, he is now content. At least he is beginning to look a little warmer now, and he will show a gentle look from time to time. Staying with people like Lin Ji, Lin Hui felt that he was acting resolutely and went back to the room directly. "How are you feeling now?" Lin Hui asked Lin Ji in the room. According to the examination report sent back by the hospital, the other party's condition has recovered by about 85%, but for those who practice martial arts, he The feeling is more important, after all, the physical recovery condition is not the same as the state. "It has been able to exert about 70% of its strength." After thinking about it, Lin Ji said. Although the body has recovered to more than 80%, the strength that can be used cannot reach that level. This requires adjustment and recovery, not to mention that the injury is not completely healed now, and it is easy to cause secondary injuries. Lin Hui nodded, "Recovering well, a little faster than expected." "Get ready, treatment will start in five minutes." After checking again, Lin Hui said, since Lin Ji has arrived in the East China Sea, he NaturallyTo speed up the opponent's recovery, the speed of healing with medicine is not comparable to that of healing with internal energy. He had already treated the opponent before returning to Jiangnan. "Yes!" Lin Ji nodded, and his indifferent face showed a strange trace of expectation. He knew very well the effect of Lin Hui personally helping him recover, and most importantly, that kind of tingling sensation It felt so comfortable that he felt like he couldn't stop. Five minutes later, Lin Ji took off his T-shirt, revealing his solid muscles. The dozens of large and small, long and short scars on his body looked a bit dazzling, some were left during training, and some were left while performing missions. With a flash of golden light, the mysterious needle sank directly into the lower part of Lin Ji's chest. The extremely fine inner energy directly entered the opponent's body through the mysterious needle. Under the entanglement and nourishment of the inner energy, the damaged parts moved at an extremely fast speed. Recovering. More than ten minutes later, Lin Hui withdrew the mysterious needle. At this time, his forehead was covered with a layer of sweat. Inner Qi healing is a great test on the mind, and he can't sustain it for too long now. "With this continuous treatment for a week, the injury should be fully recovered, and the strength can be restored to more than 90%." Lin Hui wiped the sweat from his forehead. Lin Ji nodded. He looked at Lin Hui and said, "This kind of healing has no effect on you, right?" Before meeting Lin Hui, he had never heard of this kind of treatment and could only describe it as magical. Originally, the recovery effect brought by Lin Hui's drugs alone had left him speechless. But after experiencing Lin Hui¡¯s miraculous treatment method. Only then did he discover what the true speed of recovery was. During the treatment process. He could even clearly feel that his physical condition was improving. However, it can be seen from the condition of Lin Hui's face that this kind of healing is not a simple matter. "It's okay, it's just a little troublesome. Once a day won't be a problem." Lin Hui said. Lin Ji looked at Lin Hui and said nothing more. Nearly an hour later, the two people left the hotel and went directly to the Nightclub where Yang Bing was. Yang Bing, Cai Sinan and Ashin are all there now. After knowing about the nightless sky. The five people went directly to the basement. "Let's get to know each other first. This is my brother, Lin Ji, who is also the person in charge of our plan." After formally sitting down, Lin Hui said, "Lin Ji, I won't introduce you to the soldiers. You know, this is Ashin, and Donghai's intelligence system all depends on him. Cai Sinan, you should also know. "It's nice to meet you, please take care of me in the future." Cai Sinan said. Bing and Ashin also greeted him friendly. Although Lin Ji looked young, no one dared to look down upon him. If he didn't have any skills, how could he be the person in charge of this plan? Besides, the other party is Brother Hui¡¯s brother. Lin Ji nodded slightly, his face still had that cold look and he said nothing. With their hot faces pressed against their cold buttocks, the faces of the three Yang Bings became a little unnatural. Lin Hui had long known that Lin Ji would react this way, so he smiled and said, "Don't get me wrong, you three. This is how he behaves. He basically doesn't talk unless there is serious business. It's the same with me. You just need to get used to it in the future." Yang Bing The three people looked at each other. Obviously they did not expect this to be the case, and they felt a little more comfortable. After all, the other party treated Brother Hui like that, so what else could they do. ¡°Soldier, please tell us about the situation.¡± After chatting for a few words, Lin Hui went directly to the topic. "The people have been selected. There were more than 300 people left at the beginning, and now there are fifty left. All of them are above the minimum requirements. The venues and facilities are ready. Now there are only a few scattered things left. Two hours a day is enough" Yang Bing explained the entire situation in detail. Lin Hui nodded, pondered for a while, and looked at Ashin, "Axin, it's up to you to keep the confidentiality. This matter is neither big nor small. Before this group of personnel is trained, ", you must not leak the secret, you know?" "Except for a few core members of Yang Bing, there are too few people in the gang who are considered to be quasi-masters, and there are also very few people who can be used at critical times. Lin Hui has realized this problem very early. Arrive, and this time his plan is to train some potential personnel. Not only Yang Bing needs it, but Ashin also needs it. Some intelligence and tracking cannot be achieved without certain strength. With Lin Ji here and his training methods, he believes that he will soon be able to train a group of powerful members. "Brother Hui, don't worry, we are all prepared. If the news leaks out, you can ask me." Ashin immediately patted his chest and promised. Lin Hui clickedHe nodded, and then looked at Cai Sinan aside, "Anan, this time you participate in this training plan as a deputy. You don't have to be under too much pressure. If you don't know anything, you can ask Dabing and Ashin. Also, if you usually talk to Lin You should learn a lot, he is not only a solid master, but he also knows a lot of things" Cai Sinan immediately nodded and agreed, "I will work hard." More than 20 minutes later, Lin Hui stood up from the chair. He stood up and said: "Now that we've finished talking, let's go to the training room to practice and see how much you three have improved." At this time, Lin Hui looked at Lin Ji beside him, "What's wrong with Uncle Yong and I last time?" Are you interested in the real killing moves used during the attack? " Hearing this, a light suddenly flashed in Lin Ji's eyes, and there was even a faint look of expectation on his face, and he nodded without hesitation. . That day in the ward, he witnessed with his own eyes the fight between Lin Hui and Lin Jianyong. And that simple but extremely weird killing move is undoubtedly the most memorable one for him. It is a move that truly belongs to the killer! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 490 Teaching Killing Moves The group of five people quickly went to the training room next door, where Yang Bing's core personnel usually trained. Lin Hui looked at Yang Bing and the other three, and finally set his sights on Lin Ji. "Lin Ji, you should fight Anan first. Don't be too harsh." Lin Hui said to Lin Ji. Although Lin Ji's injury has not yet fully recovered, his strength exceeds that of Cai Sinan and the other three. More, there won't be any problem at all. ???????????????????? And he also needs to let the three Yang Bings understand Lin Ji's strength, which can be regarded as a means to improve Lin Ji's prestige. Lin Ji nodded directly and agreed without saying a word. Of course, he could think of Lin Hui's purpose of doing this. "Anan, be careful. Lin Ji is much more ruthless than me. If you are not careful, you will suffer." Lin Hui reminded Cai Sinan that Lin Ji practiced mostly killing moves. How to do it in the shortest time? Killing the target, even under the premise of such sparring, will be habitual and subconscious, but fortunately, the strength of the two people is still relatively different. "I understand!" Cai Sinan said and walked to the middle of the field. The smile on his face faded, and a little bit of solemnity began to show. He knew very well that Lin Ji was definitely stronger than him, but he didn't have the slightest fear in his heart. Instead, he felt excited. Knowing that he is outmatched, he still draws his sword resolutely! If you don't even have the courage to take action, then you will never become a truly strong person! And he knows very well that actual combat is a process that he must go through, and there are very few opportunities for him to compete with masters. He naturally cherishes such opportunities. Yang Bing and Ashin didn¡¯t speak anymore, staring closely at the two people in the middle of the field. In fact. The two of them were also very curious about Lin Ji's strength. In the field. After the two looked at each other for a moment, Cai Sinan made the first move without holding back at all. For him, this is an excellent opportunity for practical training, and he naturally wants to maximize this opportunity. Looking at the speed at which Cai Sinan started, Lin Hui's eyes couldn't help but light up. Compared to the last time, he had made a lot of progress. If he continues at this speed, 'Dark Energy' is not so far away from him. . And he has now asked Zhao Ziling to pay as much attention as possible to the news about the 'Three Color Dihua'. Once the three-color Dihua flowers are found and refined into the 'body quenching liquid', with Cai Sinan's physical talent and the body quenching liquid, it is very likely that he will be able to directly enter the 'dark power'. You know, the higher the physical talent, the greater the strength will be improved by the 'body quenching fluid'. Lin Hui was even more looking forward to the effect of Zhou Ruolin's use of body quenching fluid. Zhou Ruolin was an 'extremely cold Yin body'. Especially after he lifted the opponent's cold air eruption, his martial arts talent was definitely at the level of a monster, much scarier than Cai Sinan. I don¡¯t even know that after using the quenching body. How strong Zhou Ruolin will become. "Three-color Dihua, please show up quickly." Lin Hui secretly shouted in his heart. Just when Lin Hui was thinking about it. Cai Sinan had already rushed in front of Lin Ji and punched directly in the face with a powerful punch. What he had to do now was to take the initiative and attack with all his strength. Almost at the same time that his fist was close to his face, Lin Dong moved! He tilted his head slightly and kicked out quickly, very fast! "Bang!" Cai Sinan obviously didn't expect Lin Ji to be so fast. Before he could make the next attack, the opponent's foot had already kicked him. Lin Ji's kick was not light, and he kicked him two meters away. This was obviously a case of holding back. Now Cai Sinan's physical strength has long been far beyond that of ordinary people, and his ability to withstand blows is very strong. Lin Hui has dealt with heavier hands, so naturally he cannot be knocked down by such a kick. "It's so fast!" Yang Bing and A Xin were both stunned. Lin Ji's kick just now was very simple, but the speed was too fast. Even if it were them, there was no possibility of avoiding it. At this time, they finally intuitively felt Lin Ji's strength. "Pay attention to your own defense when attacking!" Looking at Cai Sinan who stood up again, Lin Ji said with a very cold voice. "Yes!" After being stunned for a moment, Cai Sinan immediately responded. He knew that the other party was teaching him. Actual combat is the best way to expose one's own shortcomings. If these shortcomings are corrected, the combat effectiveness will definitely be improved a lot. Cai Sinan's eyes were full of eagerness to try, and he rushed forward again with a low drink. "This little lunatic" Yang Bing and Ashin had wry smiles on their faces. Most people would avoid a sparring partner who was obviously being beaten, but this kid would always avoid such a situation. He was extremely excited, as if he had been injected with chicken blood. "It's no wonder this kid has improved so quickly. He simply doesn't regard himself as a human being." Ashin smiled.He said, with a hint of admiration on his face. It's not difficult to do this once or twice, but it's scary if it happens dozens or hundreds of times. That is the excitement and desire to fight from the heart. This kind of person is destined to be extraordinary, at least in martial arts training. After a few moves, Lin Ji lowered his strength, revealing a weakness of the opponent with each move Bang! Nearly ten minutes later, Cai Sinan's body finally couldn't support it anymore and he couldn't get up from the ground. Lying on the ground, gasping for air, Lin Ji pushed so hard that he was almost close to his ultimate strength. Under such circumstances, it was a great test for both his physical ability and reaction speed. , once he slows down a little bit, he will be beaten. After that, Yang Bing and A Xin fought again. The strength of the two people was relatively similar. Compared with the last time, the strength of the two people also improved to a certain extent. In the end, Yang Bing was slightly better. "It's not bad. I've passed the exam this time. Don't slack off in the future." Lin Hui smiled and said. Then he cast his eyes on Lin Ji next to him and said with a smile: "Try?" Lin Ji nodded without hesitation and walked directly to the middle of the field. Walking to the middle of the field, Lin Hui said: "Your injury is not healed yet. To be on the safe side, just use 60% of your strength. I will also control my strength around that level, but you have to be careful. If you really make a move, I can't even control those moves." "Okay!" Lin Ji surprisingly agreed. There was a hint of solemnity on the originally indifferent face. And a little bit of excitement! Boom! The words fell. A powerful aura swept out of Lin Ji's body in an instant, carrying a strong murderous aura, and the temperature in the entire training room seemed to drop by a quarter. The expressions of Yang Bing and the three others suddenly changed wildly. This momentum was so strong that they could be so affected even though they were standing so far away. "What a strong murderous aura!" Yang Bing thought to himself. This aura obviously contained a strong and fierce murderous aura, which made people suffocate. Whoops! Without saying hello, Lin Ji moved his feet first. He had never faced Lin Hui head-on. This is the first time. After the breakthrough, Lin Hui's strength obviously improved a lot. Without much reservation, 60% of the strength exploded directly. Even so, Yang Bing and the others were shocked. Cai Sinan's eyes looked at the two figures in the field without blinking. The next moment, Lin Hui also moved, and his speed was almost as fast as Lin Ji's. "Be careful!" Lin Hui shouted, turned his hand, and used the life-and-death fighting moves. After missing the opponent's punch, he turned his fist into a sword. He moved forward and penetrated the opponent's throat very quickly. This move was too fast and too sudden! Lin Ji's pupils shrank suddenly, his speed suddenly increased, and he turned sideways, barely avoiding Lin Hui's fatal hand knife. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the hand knife that had just wiped his neck It strangely moved to the side and pointed directly at the throat! This continuous attack speed was too fast, and Lin Ji obviously couldn't avoid it. boom! Under the critical situation, Lin Ji suddenly exerted force with his feet, his strength increased to 70%, his body retreated, and he barely avoided this move. Looking at Lin Hui, Lin Ji's cold face showed a trace of horror, and a wisp of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He had long known how powerful these moves were, but he didn't expect them to be so dangerous. Just two moves had already caused him to experience two life-and-death crises. You know, Lin Hui's speed and strength were already on par with him just now. At this time, the three people on the side, Yang Bing, were already stunned. Is this a competition or a life and death fight? When Lin Hui made his second consecutive attack, the three of them couldn't help but think, that move was too dangerous! "Brother Hui is so strong, and he has those fierce moves" Cai Sinan looked at Lin Hui not far away with burning eyes, and said secretly in his heart. After a while, there was more in his eyes with admiration. A bit firm. "Come again!" Just a few seconds later, Lin Ji rushed up again, but this time, his face had become extremely serious. "Bang, bang, bang!" Continuous collisions sounded in the training room. Lin Hui's moves were very simple, but extremely dangerous. Lin Ji almost always avoided them in a very thrilling way, and more often than not, he was very dangerous. He relied on his sudden increase in strength to over 60% to avoid it. After about five minutes, Lin Hui¡¯s speed slowed down significantly.   After nearly a quarter of an hour, the two men stopped and did not continue fighting. "How is it?" Lin Hui asked. "I barely remembered 70% of it. It will take some time to master it." Lin Ji said. He had memorized 70% of the moves that Lin Hui demonstrated just now, but he wanted to fully control his own offensive moves. It is not an easy thing, it requires a lot of practice and actual combat. "It's pretty good to be able to remember 70%. Next, you can have a good experience and we will continue tomorrow." Lin Hui said, "Also, those just now were only one-tenth of the whole set of moves, and there will be more later. There¡¯s a lot to learn.¡± Lin Ji¡¯s eyes suddenly became fixed. Those moves just now were only one-tenth of the moves? ! How powerful will it be if you learn all the moves? "Don't learn too fast, I still haven't mastered nearly half of the moves." Just when Lin Ji was secretly shocked, Lin Hui's voice came over again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The second update is around 12 o¡¯clock. . . (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 491 Surprise The four of them, Lin Hui, quickly left the basement, while Lin Ji stayed down there. Now he needed to digest what he had just memorized and comprehended, and he might not be able to come up in a few hours. "Brother Hui, the people behind the White Shark Gang have slowly started to move. What should we do next?" Yang Bing said in the office. "Just follow our original plan, there won't be many changes. As for those people behind the White Shark Gang, someone will deal with them." Lin Hui slowly said: "I have already met Wang Qingwei, and the other party has already Promise to cooperate, and if necessary, you can contact the other party. " Yang Bing hesitated for a moment, then thought about it and said, "Is it possible for Wang Qingwei to do it? The other party does not have much time to land in the East China Sea. The forces and Renjie. The difference is not ordinary, and Hefeng Group shouldn't be afraid of Wang Qingwei, right?" Ashin also looked at Lin Hui solemnly. The entire intelligence system of Donghai was in his hands, and he knew these situations very well. Well, if there are no favorable countermeasures, the opponent's counterattack this time will be very troublesome. Lin Hui smiled and shook his head, "You underestimate Wang Qingwei too much. There is one thing you still don't know." "Does Wang Qingwei have a special background?" Ashin reacted immediately. "There is a background, and it is not an ordinary background." A smile flashed across the corner of Lin Hui's mouth, and he looked at the three people and said, "Do you know the four major families in Kyoto?" Yang Bing and Cai Sinan both looked at a loss, and Ah There was obvious surprise on Xin's face, and he obviously knew something about this. "Could it be that Wang Qingwei is from the Wang family in Kyoto?!" Ashin boldly guessed, with a look of disbelief on his face. Although he doesn't know much about the forces in Kyoto. But he had heard of the four major families. The power of the other party is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is so terrifying that it is outrageous. Lin Hui smiled and nodded, "And he is directly connected to the Wang family." The expression on Ashin's face suddenly froze. "With our assistance, Wang Qingwei is no longer weaker than Renjie, and Wang Qingwei's background is not a decoration. As for Hefeng Group, there is no need to worry. The other party must know Wang Qingwei's background. There is no last resort. The other party will not I might risk offending the Wang family" Hearing this, Yang Bing and the three of them couldn't help but feel slightly shocked. The effect of Wang Qingwei's card completely exceeded their expectations. Now that the White Shark Gang's two biggest counterattack threats have been blocked, the White Shark Gang has no possibility of counterattack. In other words, they are not far away from completely reunifying the East China Sea. They have been working hard just for the arrival of this day, and this day seems to be coming faster than expected. "The White Shark Gang should keep an eye on us. We can speed up our movements appropriately, but don't go past that point. There are many people watching us now," Lin Hui said. "I know this, there will be no problem." Yang Bing nodded. "By the way, Ashin. Is there any news from the 'Group'?" After chatting for a while, Lin Hui said to Ashin. Ashin shook his head and said: "I have sent people to conduct a comprehensive investigation of the hospitals and pharmacies on the list. There are no useful clues yet. It is estimated that it will take a few days." He has no idea about the 'group' at all. Stranger, you must know that the purpose of Zhou Ruolin's establishment of the intelligence system is to find out the 'group'. Starting from Jiangnan Guanda, he has already started to contact the 'group'. "Well, notify me as soon as there is any news." Lin Hui sighed slightly after saying that. Although it was useless for him to be anxious at this time, he still couldn't help but be anxious. At seven o'clock in the evening, after dinner, Lin Hui left Evernight. As soon as he returned to the hotel room, Lin Hui¡¯s cell phone rang. After looking at the caller ID, Lin Hui picked up the call directly. "Dr. Zhang, it's so rare. You called me so early today. Did you miss me?" Lin Hui lay down on the bed and said with a smile. Naturally, it was Zhang Jinghan on the other end of the phone. "I missed you so much. I didn't disturb you from dating other girls, right? Big boss." Zhang Jinghan's crisp voice with a smile came from the phone. "Who cares about me? I'm guarding an empty room alone now. Why don't you come over?" Lin Hui said jokingly. Zhang Jinghan on the other end of the phone suddenly chuckled and said, "Then I'm really here. Don't regret it then." "I'm not joking with you anymore. To be honest with you, the business exchange meeting will be in four days. When will you come? You won¡¯t come until the first day of the exchange meeting, right?¡± Lin Hui asked. "Then when do you want me to come over?" Zhang Jinghan asked with a smile. "You really want me to say it?" Lin Hui was slightly startled. Zhang Jinghan's words seemedSomething is wrong. "Yeah." "Since you want me to say it, come over now." Lin Hui smiled. "Really?" "I'm kidding you, how is the group's affairs going? Can you come over tomorrow?" Lin Hui asked. ¡°Be serious, don¡¯t joke, I¡¯ll ask you again, do you want me to come today?¡± Zhang Jinghan pretended to be serious and said. Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, then said: "You're not really coming to the East China Sea, are you?" Just now he felt that Zhang Jinghan was a little weird today, but now he finally understood a little bit, could it be? "If you don't welcome me, then I will go back." Zhang Jinghan said leisurely. "How can I not welcome you? I welcome you very much, but why do I feel so unreliable? Don't make me happy. This can easily lead to sadness." Lin Hui still didn't believe that Zhang Jinghan came back to Donghai today. It was too sudden. . "What's your room number?" "1505." Lin Hui said directly, "Jinghan, you're not really here, are you?" "Since you welcome me so much, then I'm here." Zhang Jinghan said, "Here You have ten minutes to prepare, so don't let me catch you doing bad things." "I won't tell you for now, I'll be there soon." After a few words, Zhang Jinghan hung up. Lying on the bed, Lin Hui looked at his phone, with a dazed expression on his face, and whispered softly, "It's not really coming, is it?" "Ding dong ding dong" Nearly ten minutes later, the doorbell suddenly rang. . Lin Hui jumped up from the bed and opened the door directly. He saw a fashionable and beautiful figure standing at the door. At this time, the other party was looking at him with a smile on his face. The person in front of me is Zhang Jinghan or someone else. "Why are you looking at me like that and not welcoming me?" Zhang Jinghan said with a smile. Lin Hui finally reacted, and a smile immediately appeared on his face, saying: "This surprise is so unexpected." He directly pulled Zhang Jinghan in with one hand, and also pulled the suitcase in with the other hand. . "You didn't do anything bad just now, right?" Zhang Jinghan followed Lin Hui into the room and looked at Lin Hui with a smile and said. "You called me. I just came back from having dinner with the soldiers. What bad things can I do?" Lin Hui directly pulled Zhang Jinghan and sat on the sofa. "Why did you suddenly come to the East China Sea? Are you planning a surprise attack?" Lin Hui looked at Zhang Jinghan and asked, this really surprised him. Originally, he thought Zhang Jinghan would not come until at least the day after tomorrow. "You guessed it right, it was a surprise attack, and the performance was barely passable." After her eyes wandered around for a while, Zhang Jinghan said, looking like a leader inspecting. "Stop wandering around. Except for the hotel waiter, absolutely no other person has entered this room." Lin Hui said a little speechlessly. ?¡­ ?While Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan were talking intimately, in an office on the top floor of a building in Donghai, a tall young man stood on the floor-to-ceiling window wall, vaguely in a trance. A moment later, a man in a black suit quietly appeared behind the tall young man. "Have you found out who the other party is?" After a long silence, the tall young man said, but he did not move, still looking out the window. "There is no exact information yet, but there is news from the National Security Bureau that the other party should be someone from the 'Shadow' of the Jiangnan Military Region. The specific identity is unknown." The man in black said immediately. "Shadow?" The tall young man frowned slightly and whispered. "When did Shadow have such a powerful person?" "Try your best to find out the identity of the other party. This person is probably in the East China Sea." The tall young man said. "That USB flash drive has fallen into the hands of Guoan. I don't want to see any bad results." "All traces have been erased one by one. There will be no problem." The man in black said. "Well, the situation during this time is special. You must be more cautious and explain it to me. If something similar happens again, bring your head to me!" The tall young man spoke in a very gentle tone, without any fluctuation, but But it clearly revealed a gloomy murderous aura, which made people shudder. "Yes!" "The East China Sea Business Exchange Conference will be held in a few days. You go and make some arrangements. I will go there in person this time." A few minutes later, the man in black quietly left the office, as if he had never appeared. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 492 Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet A few days passed quickly, and it was August in a blink of an eye. At this time, the East China Sea Port seemed very lively. The red carpet, hanging ribbons, giant balloons floating in the sky, oversized banners, and the elaborate and luxurious decoration on the scene all heralded the upcoming event here. An unprecedented event. At the entrance, the seven bright red characters of "East China Business Exchange Conference" looked extremely dazzling. Looking to the east, a giant white cruise ship is docked at the port. It is extremely luxurious and exudes dazzling brilliance under the sunlight. Today's unprecedented grand exchange meeting will be held on this giant ship. . As time went by, luxury cars began to drive in one after another, and the parking lot was like a super large luxury car exhibition. At this time, a black Audi q7 drove into the parking lot slowly and slowly under the command of the staff. ¡°This scene seems to be more exaggerated than imagined.¡± Looking at the scene not far away, Lin Hui said with a smile. "It's indeed grand enough" Zhang Jinghan nodded and said. Although she had attended many business gatherings, large and small, this was the first time for such a large and grand gathering. In the Jiangnan business circle, Zhaohui Group now occupies a high position, but in the entire East China region, Zhaohui Group is nothing. The two people quickly got out of the car and walked directly to the venue not far away. At this time, many people were already there. Hundreds of meters of red carpet, with neatly standing hostesses in cheongsam on both sides, with bright smiles on their faces, no matter which one is a first-class beauty. it's here. The most indispensable thing is probably the rich and the beautiful. It¡¯s just that even so. Zhang Jinghan, wearing a sky blue dress, immediately attracted the attention of everyone around her when she walked onto the red carpet with Lin Hui on her arm. Tall and graceful figure. The alluring face, set off by the blue dress, perfectly reveals her noble and elegant temperament, and her fair skin is even more radiant under the sunlight. More and more people noticed this beautiful figure, and many people started talking softly. "Do you know who these two people are?" Someone asked curiously. "Rich people, whoever can come here is short of money. Needless to say, he must be a rich second generation, damn. These beasts have given up on all the good food." A staff member holding a walkie-talkie was a little sour. He said sourly, his eyes still closely following Zhang Jinghan's figure. "My girl, she's so damn good. Look at her appearance, figure, and temperament. She's just perfect. This is the first time I've seen such a beautiful woman." The person next to me sighed, with a hint of obsession on her face. look. "Fuck, when I get rich, I'll go find someone of ten or eight." "Take it off, it's not night yet. Stop dreaming. These are things you can't envy. You guys, you'd better work hard. Find a wife quickly," said an older man next to me. Feeling the constant gazes from around him, Lin Hui¡¯s lips curved into a smile. "Your charm is really incredible, and the rate of turning heads is getting higher and higher." Lin Hui said softly as he walked away. "Smooth talk." Zhang Jinghan turned her head and glanced at Lin Hui coquettishly. The charming attention that passed by inadvertently overshadowed all the beauties present. When the two people boarded the cruise ship, there were already many people on it. In early August, although it was almost four o'clock in the afternoon, the sun was still very scorching. If you stay out in the sun for a while, your skin would feel painful and hot. Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan did not go directly to the main hall of this exchange meeting, but went to other places for shopping. This cruise ship is very large and can carry thousands of people at the same time. The cruise ship itself contains multiple main banquet halls, bars, dance halls, KTV boxes, gyms, casinos and other places. It can be said that it has everything you need and is extremely luxurious. After only ten minutes of walking, Lin Hui felt that his life had been in vain. "I will also buy a cruise ship for fun someday. What do you think?" Lin Hui said to Zhang Jinghan. If Zhaohui Group's funds were not a little tight now, he would have wanted to buy it now, or maybe buy a smaller one. When the time comes, he will take his parents, Xiaoling, Mengqi, Jinghan, Ruolin and Yanxin to go out to sea for fun Well, it seems that he has thought too far. Now he doesn't even know who his enemy is, and his parents don't even know who his enemy is. He couldn't go back to his home openly As for the peaceful coexistence of several women, that seemed to be a further thing. This can only be regarded as a dream, and he will try his best to realize this dream "It is becoming more and more prodigal. The group is now extremely poor." Zhang Jinghan rolled her eyes at Lin Hui, "If you want to buy, we have to wait for a while." "Okay, I'll listen to you." Lin Hui smiled. In fact, he just said casually that the group had just been established, and a large number of engineering projects required huge initial investments. The expansion of the group also requires a large amount of funds, which can be said to be a bottomless pit. Now he already owes a lot of debt to Chen Zhiqiang, but the economic crisis will come soon. Uncle Yong is a super tycoon through and through. Once Uncle Yong's huge sum of money arrives, he will not have any money. No pressure at all. ¡­ At the entrance of the port, a middle-aged man and a young man got out of a black Mercedes-Benz. At this moment, the young man suddenly looked to the side and saw a middle-aged man getting out of an extended Lincoln. When he saw this man, the young man's face suddenly sank and he clenched his fists tightly. He stood up, veins popping out on his arms. This person is none other than Wei Ting, the chairman of Boyang Group and the leader of the White Shark Gang. The young man¡¯s eyes were full of hatred and violence. Although Xinyi has woken up now, and although the original culprit has been killed, it still cannot eliminate the hatred in his heart. He clearly remembers what Wei Ting did after the incident. "Jinghao!" The middle-aged man suddenly felt the change in his son beside him, and immediately shouted as a reminder, "Don't be impulsive!" Looking at the figure not far away, Ye Jinghao took a deep breath, with a look of madness on his face The look of hatred slowly receded, and his hands relaxed and returned to their original appearance. "Dad, I'm fine." Ye Jinghao said. "Yeah." Ye Fan nodded. He was worried that Ye Jinghao would not be able to control his emotions after seeing Wei Ting. Wei Ting also took action against their family because of Xinyi's affairs, and finally managed to calm down after paying a huge price. "Director Ye, long time no see, you are getting younger and younger." Before he could reach him, Wei Lei's rough voice came over, with a smile on his face. "How can I compare with you Wei Dong? You look no worse than someone in their twenties or thirties. I'm already a little out of my depth now, so I can't compare." Ye Fan said politely, although he also wished that the other party would die. There is no burial place, but there is no trace of it on the surface. "This is your son. We haven't seen each other for only a year. The changes are really big." After chatting for a while, Wei Ting looked at Ye Jinghao beside him. "It's a good thing for young people to be energetic, but if you go too far, it can easily lead to serious troubles. Don't heal the scars and forget about the pain, otherwise there will be a second time, which cannot be solved by money." Wei Ting's tone was slightly gloomy. He said, although Ye Jinghao didn't seem to have anything too strange on the surface, the other person's look made him very uncomfortable. "Director Wei, you are right. You really can't go too far, otherwise it would be a pity to accidentally lose your life." Looking at Wei Ting, Ye Jinghao said with a slight smile. Uh-huh! As soon as these words came out, Wei Ting's face that was still smiling suddenly turned gloomy, and he looked at Ye Jinghao's eyes with a faint cold light. How could he not understand the meaning of Ye Jinghao's words. He was Wei Chen¡¯s only son, but he was killed in a bizarre manner. What made him even more unacceptable was that the murderer had not been found yet! The pain and sorrow of losing a child in middle age is not something that ordinary people can bear, and this is the last thing he wants to be mentioned in his heart. Now Ye Jinghao has uncovered his scar. "You are playing with fire!" Wei Ting said coldly. Feeling the chill in Wei Ting's tone, Ye Jinghao's face changed slightly. In fact, he regretted it the moment he said it, but at that time he just couldn't control it and suppressed the hatred for three years. Easy to control. The expression on Ye Fan's face was also a bit ugly. He didn't expect that his son still couldn't hold it back, and even revealed his biggest scar. Something was going to happen! However, just when Ye Fan was about to speak, a voice suddenly came over. "Wei Ting, you are not ashamed to stare at a junior!" Following the voice, I saw not far away, a tall figure walked over slowly and slowly, with a hint of vagueness on his face. Smiling, he was looking at Wei Ting a little sarcastically. It¡¯s actually Yang Bing! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There is only one update today. . . (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 493 Meeting He Panyun Yang Bing walked over with a smile on his face, looked at Wei Ting and said, "I tell you, Director Wei, the more you live, the more you go back to life. You are beginning to compete with the younger generation." Did you say that?" Yang Bing said with a smile, very casually. The current Yang Bing is no longer the same Yang Bing who just left the special forces. His words and every move already carry the aura of a superior. Looking at Yang Bing like that, murderous intent flashed through Wei Ting's eyes, and his eyes were full of violence. Yang Bing's words undoubtedly sprinkled another pinch of salt on the wounds opened by Ye Jinghao. "Yang Bing, don't get too proud too soon!" Wei Ting said coldly to Yang Bing. As sworn enemies, the two of them are naturally no strangers, and can even be said to know each other very well. Yang Bing laughed and said with an unconcerned look: "Don't comfort yourself, your White Shark Gang is just that By the way, do you still harbor feelings for Hefeng Group and Renjie in your heart? Hope?" "I advise you to save it and stop dreaming." Seeing Wei Ting's face, Yang Bing felt extremely relieved. After coming to the East China Sea to fight with the opponent for so long, he finally started to feel proud. Now Wang Qingwei's actions have begun, and the effects have already appeared. So far, no powerful force or individual who has an interest in the White Shark Gang has joined this counterattack. All those who have joined are some small and medium-sized forces. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Yang Bing said it casually, but Wei Chen's heart suddenly sank. They had already planned this counterattack against the Yang Gang, but a few days had passed, but there were still no two major forces led by Hefeng Group and Renjie. Originally, he felt something was slightly wrong. Now after Yang Bing mentioned it. An unknown premonition suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart. "Your name is Jinghao, right?" Ignoring Wei Ting, Yang Bing looked at Ye Fan and Ye Jinghao with a smile. "Youyou know me?" When Ye Jinghao heard Yang Bing call out his name, he was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that he couldn't react, and there was even a little disbelief in his eyes. How would the other party know about him? ! Although this was his first time meeting Yang Bing, he was no stranger to the 'famous' Yang Bing. Such a 'big shot' actually knew his name. The surprise could not be expressed in just a few words. Ye Fan on the side was also very shocked, but the surprise only flashed by. It didn¡¯t continue to show on my face. Looking at Wei Ting and Yang Bing, he couldn't help but feel worried. He couldn't afford to offend the two people in front of him. Under such circumstances, they could easily become the targets of Wei Ting's vent, and this was definitely not the result he wanted to see. "Of course I know." Yang Bing smiled. With the relationship between Ye Jinghao and Lin Hui, and the fact that they lived in the same dormitory, it was difficult for him not to know. Seemingly sensing Ye Fan's worry, Yang Bing continued, "Don't worry. If the White Shark Gang attacks you, just call me." "But I believe that Director Wei doesn't have this free time now." General Yang Bing He gave his business card to Ye Jinghao. Then he glanced at Wei Ting again. The two parties have long been destined to fight to the death, so naturally he doesn't mind such a public quarrel. Looking at Yang Bing, Wei Ting's face was ashen, but he couldn't say a word. Finally, after giving Ye Jinghao a cold look, he turned around and left with a cold face. Compared with Ye Jinghao, he is more concerned about the situation of Hefeng Group and Renjie. The ominous premonition has made him a little panic He knows very well that with the current situation, if there is no Hefeng Group, With the support of the two major forces of Renjie and Renjie, it is almost impossible for him to compete with the Yang Gang. The result will be self-evident after time. "Mr. Yang, it's our first time meeting you. I'm glad to meet you" As a successful businessman, Ye Fan would not miss the opportunity to make friends with Yang Bing. Yang Bing is now even more famous in the East China Sea than Wei Ting. And he could feel Yang Bing's friendliness, although it made him a little baffled. "Director Ye, you are too polite. I have heard of you a long time ago. Let's stop standing here and talk while walking." Yang Bing said with a smile. "By the way, I have a few projects here, I believe Director Ye might be a little interested" Soon, the three of them got on the cruise ship. "Okay, I have a few acquaintances over there. Let's go over there first. We will discuss the specific situation later." Yang Bing said. At this time, he suddenly smiled and said, "Director Ye, there are some things you don't have to worry about." What worries, I just did this because of your son, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡°As for the specific situation, I can¡¯t say it yet.¡± Until Yang Bing left, Ye Fan and Ye Jinghao still felt a little dazed. Where is this? "Jinghao, what's going on?" Ye Fan asked Ye Jinghao.   Ye Jinghao shook his head and said with a confused expression: "I don't know what's going on. This is my first time seeing Yang Bing." He didn't expect such a situation at all. After thinking about it, He didn't come up with a reason either. He and Yang Bing had no contact at all before. "Then do you know anyone who may be related to Yang Bing?" Ye Fan asked again. Ye Jinghao thought for a while, and finally shook his head. He really couldn't think of anyone he knew who could be related to Yang Bing. "Then don't think about it. Maybe we will know soon. Let's go there first." Ye Fan thought for a while and said, and at this time, the previous worry in his heart had also dissipated. Yang Bing With help, he wouldn't be so worried about Wei Ting's revenge. At the same time, after walking around for a while, Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan went to the main hall of the exchange meeting, where the opening ceremony of the exchange meeting was held. When the two arrived, there were already many people in the hall. Many people had their own circles and were chatting in groups. There were also people who were constantly shuttling between the groups and communicating with some so-called 'acquaintances'. emotion. The appearance of the two people still attracted a certain amount of attention. Many people's eyes were attracted, of course they were all directed towards Zhang Jinghan, but that was all. "Wow!" Not long after the two people came in, there was a sudden noise from the entrance on the other side, and many people subconsciously looked over there. When he saw the two people surrounded by people, a different expression flashed across Lin Hui's face. "Do you know them?" Zhang Jinghan immediately noticed Lin Hui's strangeness and asked. The identities of the two young men not far away were not simple. She had seen each other's information before coming to Donghai. In front of him, Lin Hui and the other party didn't seem to be as simple as just knowing each other. "We had some contact some time ago." Lin Hui said, the two people not far away were He Panyun, the young president of Hefeng Group, and Mo Jie, whom he had had contact with before. While Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan were talking, Mo Jie who was not far away seemed to also see Lin Hui. His whole body trembled obviously. The original smile on his face seemed to freeze for an instant, and there was a faint hint of revelation in his eyes. With fear. After hesitating for a moment, Mo Jie said a few words in He Panyun's ear, and then looked in the direction of Lin Hui. A look of surprise first flashed across He Panyun's face, and then he looked in the direction of Mo Jie's gaze. After a moment, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "The other party seems to be walking towards us." Zhang Jinghan, who had been paying attention to the other party, suddenly said, a little surprised. Lin Hui smiled and said, "Let's go and meet each other. I've heard about this He Shao a long time ago." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªContinue to update. . . (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 494: Run The gazes of He Panyun and Mo Jie quickly attracted the attention of many people. Following their gazes, they all looked towards Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan. After seeing the two people, many people showed curiosity. look. After hearing what Lin Hui said, Zhang Jinghan just nodded silently and walked towards the other party with Lin Hui without asking anything. "Mo Jie, you're okay." As soon as he walked up to him, Lin Hui took the initiative and asked with a smile. "You're fine." After hearing Lin Hui's words, Mo Jie's expression on his face was still a little unnatural, and he replied, but he didn't show much abnormality, at least the people around him didn't feel anything. He Panyun seemed to feel something was wrong, but after turning his head to look at Mo Jie, he turned his attention back to Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan. "Are you Lin Hui? I've heard people talk about you a long time ago." At this time, He Panyun suddenly spoke to Lin Hui, with a faint smile on his face, as if he was treating an old friend. However, if you pay closer attention, you can feel that there is a kind of condescending arrogance in his eyebrows, as if he is superior to others. "That's really an honor for me. It's not easy to be known by Mr. He." Lin Hui said with a smile. He still paid some attention to the He Panyun in front of him. In addition to being the son of the chairman of Hefeng Group, he also had high prestige in some circles in the East China Sea. Although He Panyun has an older brother and sister, his business talents and abilities in all aspects are far beyond those of his older brothers and sisters. As long as no major accidents occur, Hefeng Group will definitely be the final successor. It's He Panyun. Regarding what Lin Hui said, He Panyun just smiled softly and said, "But I really didn't expect you and Director Zhang to know each other." He looked at Zhang Jinghan who was aside. "Director Zhang, although this is the first time we have met, I have been admiring you for a long time. It is really better to see you than to hear it. You are even more beautiful than I expected. In the shopping mall, someone like Director Zhang is extremely beautiful and intelligent. There are very few outstanding people." He Panyun praised, obviously, he was no stranger to Zhang Jinghan. "Young Master He, you are so grateful. We, Zhaohui, have just been established, and we still have a lot to learn from your large group" Zhang Jinghan smiled politely. She still didn't know the specific things between Lin Hui and the other party, but judging from the words and behavior of the two people in front of her, it was obvious that it couldn't be a good thing. "There is no need for you to belittle yourself like this. You must know that excessive modesty is hypocrisy. Now your Zhaohui Group is already well-known in the East China Sea, and the future is limitless." He Panyun said with a smile, regarding the areas around the East China Sea He has always been very familiar with the situation, and Zhaohui Group attracted his attention after Zhang Jinghan released the integration news. After that, he also asked people to investigate Zhaohui Group, but the results made him even more concerned. Both Zhang Jinghan's status as chairman and the speed of his rise are very suspicious. Even now, he still has many questions in his mind, especially the background of Zhaohui Group, which is very complicated If you say who is behind Zhang Jinghan, no one will believe it, and this has nothing to do with ability. At this time, He Panyun suddenly changed the topic, looked at Zhang Jinghan and said: "However, out of good intentions, I still have to remind some people that it is better to stay away from them, otherwise if they are hurt because of others, That would be too unfair, Mr. Zhang, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Hearing this, the group of people around him were slightly startled. The next moment, dozens of eyes looked at Lin Hui. At that time, they couldn't hear anything, so they didn't have to mix it up. "I said, why is it weird? It turns out that this kid has offended He Panyun." A young man standing not far away said to the people around him, "By the way, what are these two?" "Who?" "The woman should be Zhang Jinghan, the chairman of Jiangnan Zhaohui Group. As for the man, I'm not sure. This is the first time I've seen it. It seems like this exchange will be difficult." "There are many people around. They all started whispering. No one here is stupid. What He Panyun just said was not only for Zhang Jinghan, but also for them. Lin Hui smiled faintly and said, "Young Master He really has good intentions." "Haha, each other, these days, if you do something wrong, you have to pay the price." He Panyun said, although his face He was smiling, but there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. Originally, the Grand Hyatt Club was 100% obtained, but Lin Hui destroyed it at the last step, causing his entire plan to fall short. Under such circumstances, he was naturally very unhappy to see Lin Hui. After knowing that Lin Hui, Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng were in the same group, they?I have no intention of winning over Lin Hui, because he is not in the same circle at all. If he hadn't investigated and understood Lin Hui's background until now, he would have taken action against Lin Hui long ago. Why would he have waited until now? After He Panyun chatted with Zhang Jinghan for a few more words, he left to the other side. Before leaving, he gave Lin Hui a deep look, which seemed a little playful. After He Panyun and Mo Jie left, the group of people around them naturally dispersed, but the look in Lin Hui's eyes changed obviously, and even Zhang Jinghan was affected. "Have you ever had a problem with He Panyu?" Zhang Jinghan looked at Lin Hui and asked. Although He Panyun's identity was not simple, she didn't have much worry in her heart. "That's a bit." Lin Hui smiled and briefly explained the matter to Zhang Jinghan. "When did you become so good at racing?" Zhang Jinghan asked, looking at Lin Hui. After being rescued together, he not only relied more and more on Lin Hui, but also his mentality became more and more thin. Under the influence of Lin Hui, his face was actually Smiling a little heartlessly. This is a kind of blind trust, because he did not feel any worry from Lin Hui. "Your man is all-powerful, and there are still many advantages that have not been discovered." Lin Hui said a little bit. "Okay, okay, no more jokingLooking at the situation, it seems that I can't walk with you for the time being, otherwise your trip will probably be in vain." He Panyun's purpose in doing that just now is beyond his reach. I can't tell, but will he mind? "You are still afraid that I will get lost alone. Go quickly, but remember to inform me anytime if you have anything." Lin Hui said with a smile. Naturally, he did not want to destroy the purpose of Zhang Jinghan's coming to this exchange meeting. This exchange meeting For the group, it is an opportunity. After thinking for a while, Zhang Jinghan nodded, and after saying a few words, she said goodbye to Lin Hui temporarily. Lin Hui came to this exchange meeting with a soy sauce mentality. After wandering around for a while, he simply walked to the rest area and sat down. He Panyun's words spread much faster than he imagined, and everyone got out of the way This was the first time Lin Hui had enjoyed this treatment. However, this allowed him to directly feel He Panyun's influence. Although some powerful people have not yet appeared, how weak can the people who can appear here be? "Jinghao, from now on you have to slowly get used to such occasions, the way you speak, strike up conversations, and reject people You still have a lot to learn. In the business world, speaking is an extremely delicate art. Also, Calmness is an essential quality for a successful businessman. You must learn to control your emotions, even if you encounter something that is unbearable" Ye Fan said to Ye Jinghao while walking into the huge main banquet hall. Although Ye Jinghao has only finished his sophomore year, in his opinion, he can already start preparing for many things. He has always been satisfied with his son, but he has to go through many things. Ye Fan must have good popularity. Many people passing by smiled and greeted him politely, although I don¡¯t know whether the smile was real or fake. Soon, Ye Fan had his own temporary chat circle. Six or seven people gathered around holding wine glasses and chatted casually. However, except for Ye Jinghao, who called out a few times during the initial introduction, he did not speak much at other times. . "Huh?" At this moment, Ye Jinghao's eyes suddenly focused and he looked towards the resting place not far away. "Lin Hui?" Looking at the very familiar figure, Ye Jinghao muttered in his heart: "Why is he here?!" There was a look of surprise on his face, how could Lin Hui appear here? "Dad, a friend of mine is over there, I'll go over there." Ye Jinghao immediately said to Ye Fan. "Friend?" Ye Fan was slightly startled, with a curious look on his face. "It's the Lin Hui I told you, the one sitting in the rest area over there. I didn't expect him to appear here." Ye Jinghao said and pointed to Lin Hui not far away. "The Lin Hui who is in the same dormitory with you and cured Xinyi?" Ye Fan said immediately. Obviously, he was not unfamiliar with the name Lin Hui at all, especially after he woke up in his heart, he became curious. "That's him." But at this time, the expressions of the people beside Ye Fan changed slightly. "Jinghao, do you know that person?" One of the thin middle-aged men asked Ye Jinghao. Compared to the first time, his expression had obviously changed a little. "Yes, we are still in the same dormitory in college. What's wrong?" Ye Jinghao asked a little doubtfully, are these people interested in Lin Hui? At this time, several other people also reacted. After hearing Ye Jinghao's words, several people looked at each other. After pondering for a moment, one of them said:Ye Fan said: "Old Ye, you came late and didn't see what happened just now. That person completely offended He Panyun, and He Panyun also spoke in person just now. Be careful. Ah" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A lot of things have finally come to an end for the time being. . . (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 495 Brotherhood After one person spoke, several people next to him also spoke one after another. "By the way, Lao Ye, do you know who he is? It's not easy for He Panyun to speak in person." Ye Fan frowned, and after glancing at Lin Hui not far away, he looked towards His own son. Although he was no stranger to Lin Hui, he didn't know much about him either. He knew some things from Ye Jinghao's mouth. Based on what several people just said, there is no doubt that the other party has offended He Panyun. However, if he remembers correctly, Lin Hui should be in Jiangnan. How could He Panyun be offended by an occasional visit to the East China Sea? Ye Jinghao also frowned. He did not expect that such a situation would happen. He Panyun was certainly no stranger to him, but Lin Hui actually offended him. Looking at the looks of several people looking over, he shook his head slightly. "I don't know either. I'll go and ask what the specific situation is later." Ye Jinghao said, with a worried expression on his face. "Jinghao, what He Panyun did just now was obviously to embarrass the other party. Now that you go over, doesn't this mean that you are not giving him face? You have to be cautious about this kind of thing. Without knowing the specific situation, it is better to It¡¯s better not to go over there.¡± ¡°Yes, this matter needs to be considered carefully. Now that Hefeng Group is at its peak, offending He Panyun will only do you harm but not good.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive,¡± several people nearby immediately warned. And the look on Ye Fan's face gradually became serious. The situation before him was indeed completely beyond his expectation, and from the past events, he could feel the relationship between his son and the other party. "Jinghao" "Dad, stop talking. No matter what, Lin Hui is my brother. Even if he offends He Panyun, he can't change it." Ye Jinghao interrupted Ye Fan directly and spoke firmly. said. "Dad, you should know me best. This cannot be changed. If you stay away from He Panyun just because he offended him, then can you still call him a brother? Haven't you always told me that a person must have Conscience, do you want to know how to be grateful?" Seeing Ye Fan's hesitation, Ye Jinghao continued to speak. There is a kind of friendship called brothers. It is not just about eating, drinking, having fun and having fun together. Real brothers can share wealth and adversity together. Ye Fan looked at his son, and finally sighed softly and said: "Jinghao, you have grown up, you can make your own decisions on some things." Why doesn't he understand this truth? It's just that shopping malls are like battlefields , many times it is one wrong step, one wrong step after another, and in the end the whole game is lost. But he didn¡¯t say something in his heart, because he knew his son too well, and even if he did, he couldn¡¯t change the outcome. In this case, it is better to support it. The most important thing is that he is a loyal person. ??Hope the result won't be so bad. A smile suddenly appeared on Ye Jinghao's firm and serious face, "Well, I'll go there first." After saying that, he walked towards the resting place not far away. "Hey, Lao Ye, my son is fooling around, why are you following him?" "Yes, you haven't considered this matter. Everyone can see that He Panyun has a problem with the other party, and I'm afraid it's not a young one. By now So far, no one has dared to get close to him. Even Zhang Jinghan, the chairman of Zhaohui Group who was present with him, has left him behind. Your son's passing like this will definitely attract a certain amount of attention. He Panyun is over there. If he is caught by the other party, Keep it in mind, the impact will not be small. " "It's too late to pursue it now, but it will be too late if you wait any longer. This kind of thing can't be done out of emotion. " Several people around me also advised, as long as you are a discerning person. It can be seen that Lin Hui cannot be touched, and He Panyun is not someone to be trifled with. The Ye family has a certain influence in the East China Sea, but it has not yet reached the point of provoking He Panyun. Looking at Ye Jinghao¡¯s walking back, Ye Fan finally shook his head gently and said nothing. At this time, several people nearby looked at each other and said nothing else. After all, this was their own business. "Lao Ye, you guys chat first, there is an acquaintance over there, I'll go say hello." One person said. "Lao Ma, you have a good relationship with Mr. Qiu. I have wanted to get to know each other for a long time. You won't refuse to give me this face, right?" Another person said again. "We have known each other for so many years. You are too unfamiliar to say this. I will introduce you later" Within just half a minute, several people walked away with various excuses. In the end Only Ye Fan and another middle-aged man stood there. Holding the wine glass, Ye Fan had a wry smile on his lips, feeling in his heart?The mood didn't change much. "Lao Ye, this is the mall." The middle-aged man next to him said with a sigh. "It's more realistic than anything else." "They say the battlefield is the most ruthless place. In fact, the shopping mall is even more so." Ye Fan smiled and said: "But then again, this is normal. If it were me , Maybe I will do the same." He knew very well that his son's behavior would definitely attract some attention, and He Panyun would definitely notice it. Although He Panyun may not be involved that far, even if it leaves a bad impression, many people don't want to see it. After all, compared to them, Hefeng Group is too powerful. The middle-aged man smiled noncommittally and raised the wine glass in his hand. "But the result is much better than I expected. I thought that not one of you would be left." Taking a sip of red wine, Ye Fan said jokingly. "You look down on me, Hong Bao, too much. If you hadn't taken the risk and provided the guaranteed financial relief back then, I would have collapsed a long time ago, and I wouldn't be here today." Hong Bao said seriously, "Although I'm often in the mall without being able to It¡¯s up to you, but you have to have the most basic conscience, so I didn¡¯t advise you at all just now.¡± Because of He Panyun, many people were paying attention to Lin Hui intentionally or unintentionally, so Ye Jinghao just walked to the rest area. This attracted some people's attention, because he was obviously going towards Lin Hui like that. "Isn't that person going for that Lin Hui?" "It can't be wrong. Someone is going to touch He Panyun's brow so quickly." Another person said, everyone knows in their hearts that this time It is impossible for everyone at the exchange meeting to care about He Panyun's silent warning just now, but Ye Jinghao is very face-to-face and is obviously not a powerful second generation. This makes people even more curious. "Who is he?" "If I remember correctly, he should be the son of Ye Fan of Donghai Haoyang Group. I saw him just now." "Haoyang Group? This is really courageous. Doesn't he know what happened just now? "Although Haoyang Group has a certain influence, compared with Hefeng, it is far behind and not on the same level at all. "Haoyang Group is in trouble now. He Panyun is not a generous person, and he showed it so clearly just now He is too young after all." Just when many people were talking, Ye Jinghao Already walked to Lin Hui's side. "What are you thinking about, so lost in thought?" Ye Jinghao patted Lin Hui's shoulder and sat down directly. Seeing Ye Jinghao, Lin Hui was stunned, "Why are you here?" Obviously he did not expect that the other party would appear here. "I came here with my dad, but you, why did you come here all of a sudden?" Ye Jinghao said to Lin Hui. He was really surprised. He really couldn't imagine Lin Hui and this exchange. What will it matter. "Suddenly I realized that I still underestimated the strength of a rich man like you." Lin Hui said with a smile. Being invited by the organizer is already a symbol of strength. Not everyone can participate in this exchange meeting. "Stop talking nonsense and explain it honestly and honestly!" Ye Jinghao said angrily. "I'm just here to make soy sauce. Didn't you see that I've been sitting here all this time?" Lin Hui said. "You came with someone else? Who is it?" Ye Jinghao asked curiously. Before, he thought Lin Hui was alone. "Zhang Jinghan of Zhaohui Group, you probably don't know him." Hearing this, Ye Jinghao was startled and said a little surprised: "Are you talking about the Zhaohui Group that was just established in Jiangnan?" "You know that too?" It was Lin Hui's turn to be a little surprised. When did Zhaohui Group become so famous? "When the Zhaohui Group made such a big noise before it was established, my dad paid attention to it for a while and heard that the background of the Zhaohui Group is quite mysterious." Ye Jinghao said, "By the way, Zhang Jinghan is an absolute beauty. You are very familiar with her. ?" Lin Hui smiled and said, "If you don't know her well, can you bring me along? I'll introduce you to her later. Zhaohui Group will go all out to the East China Sea. Maybe you will have a chance to cooperate." "No problem." Ye Jinghao responded with a smile, but the smile on his face weakened by half in the next moment, and he asked Lin Hui a little worriedly, "Let's not talk about anything else, what's going on between you and He Panyun? " "Have you heard about it too?" Lin Hui smiled. "Thank you for being able to laugh. You are almost famous now. However, I am quite curious as to how you and He Panyun got involved. His influence in the East China Sea is not small" Lin Hui can I can clearly feel the discomfort around me.The gaze passed over did not immediately return to Ye Jinghao's question, but smiled and said: "It's not a wise choice for you to come here in such a high profile. He Panyun will probably have already remembered this Don't tell This has no impact on you." Ye Jinghao smiled nonchalantly and joked casually: "Of course it does. Our family is far from the Hefeng Group, but I can't abandon you alone. Come here, we are brothers, we have to have influence, and we can't die anyway. When I came up just now, I made Wei Ting angry, and there is no need for one more. He Panyun and his brother are fighting happily. Even if they win, they will not officially take over the Hefeng Group until the Year of the Monkey. "Let's not talk about this anymore." Ye Jinghao raised his hands with a smile. Now that my whole life is here, what else is there to think about? "This is quite sensational. Come on, let's have a drink." Lin Hui also smiled. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two glasses collided lightly, and then they drank it down without any grace, completely ignoring the strange looks around them. Sometimes, brother, it¡¯s so simple! "Lin Hui, you are so laid-back!" Just when the two of them put down their wine glasses, a loud voice suddenly came from not far away. The people around him were slightly startled, and then looked along the sound. Not far away, I saw two people walking quickly towards Lin Hui with smiles on their faces. It was Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The second update is around 12:30 Text Chapter 496 Curiosity Before turning his head, Lin Hui knew who it was just by hearing the voice. "Zheng Rui, you are a completely different person. If your voice hadn't changed, I wouldn't have dared to recognize you." After Zheng Rui and Feicheng came over, Lin Hui looked at the two of them and said with a smile. Ever since he met Zheng Rui, he had been dressed very casually, and the total cost of his life was less than a thousand yuan. What impressed him even more was that Zheng Rui had given him all his temperament before. After changing it, there is no sudden contradiction with the usual dress. But now Zheng Rui is completely different. He is dressed in a formal suit for a banquet and exudes a noble and elegant temperament. This makes Lin Hui a little speechless. When did this guy become more elegant? At this time, Ye Jinghao, who was sitting next to Lin Hui, was a little dumbfounded. Of course he knew Zheng Rui and Feicheng, but how did Lin Hui know them? And that kind of relationship seems to be unusual. Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng smiled and sat down casually. "My dear friend, I know I'm not the only one who has this idea. He suddenly became so virtuous. I almost didn't react at first." Fei Cheng said with approval. "Lin Hui, aren't you going to introduce me?" After a few words of teasing, Zheng Rui asked Lin Hui with a smile. "I'm about to introduce you to my brother, Ye Jinghao. Our two universities share a dormitory." Lin Hui said with a smile, then looked at Ye Jinghao and said, "Jinghao, these are Zheng Rui and Feicheng. "Zheng Rui had a look of surprise on his face and looked at Ye Jinghao and said, "Ye Jinghao from Haoyang Group?" At this time, Ye Jinghao still hadn't completely turned around, and what happened in front of him made him a little confused. He couldn't believe that in the past, neither Zheng Rui nor Fei Heng were at a level that he could not touch. However, he was not someone who had never experienced big scenes. Although he was shocked in his heart, he didn't show anything on the surface. However, when he suddenly heard Zheng Rui's words, Ye Jing was slightly startled and said in surprise: "Do you know me?" "I've heard of you, but you don't seem to attend parties very much, so I never had the chance to get to know you. I really didn¡¯t expect you and Lin Hui to know each other,¡± Zheng Rui said. "Nice to meet you, we don't need to introduce ourselves anymore, right?" Zheng Rui took the initiative to extend his hand and smiled at Ye Jinghao. Ye Jinghao smiled and shook his head, "Nice to meet you!" He naturally knew Zheng Rui. Later Feicheng also got to know Ye Jinghao. "Do you know each other?" Lin Hui asked, but it was too strange. Being invited to this exchange meeting proved that Ye Jinghao's family has some influence, not to mention Zheng Rui and Feicheng, although he did not deliberately I have done some research, but I can already guess in my mind that there seems to be no other Zheng family on the same level as He Panyun in the East China Sea business world, but Fei Cheng is even better at guessing. Before coming to Donghai, Lin Hui had a detailed understanding of the Donghai business community, and some influential figures were all in his mind. Like Lin Hui, Ye Jinghao was also very curious as to how Zheng Rui knew about him. "I've heard about you and Wei Chen. By the way, is your girlfriend doing better now?" Zheng Rui asked. He accidentally learned about Ye Jinghao and Wei Chen from other people's mouths more than half a year ago, and after learning about Ye Jinghao, After what happened between Jinghao and Xinyi, he admired her from the bottom of his heart. It has been more than two years, but not many people can achieve such persistence and protection, especially when the woman was sentenced to death by the world's authoritative hospital. Ye Jinghao suddenly realized, glanced at Lin Hui, and said with a smile: "At the end of last month, my girlfriend woke up and is now fully recovered." When he said this, he couldn't help but smile. It's even worse. Now Xinyi has no physical problems, but she is still gradually adapting to the current life. After all, too many things have changed in three years. "Are you awake?" Zheng Rui was stunned for a moment, with a look of surprise on his face. He had heard about Xinyi's situation and had almost no hope of waking up, but now he suddenly woke up. "Maybe I'm just lucky. I don't know why I suddenly woke up." Ye Jinghao said with a smile. Naturally, he would not say that Lin Hui cured it. Lin Hui had already asked this before the treatment. He did. "Hey, I didn't bring you like this. The more I listened, the more confused I became. What's going on? And, Lao Zheng, how did you know?" Seeing the three people talking so enthusiastically, Fei Cheng on the side stopped and spoke. road. Zheng Rui smiled and briefly told Ye Jinghao¡¯s story. After listening, Feicheng¡¯s eyes changed when he looked at Ye Jinghao. "I admire you! Fortunately, the result is wonderful. Maybe this is the victory of persistence." Feicheng said with some emotion, and turned to Ye Jinghao.He raised the wine glass in his hand. At this time, those who had been paying attention to the situation here were dumbfounded. What is going on? ! Originally, many people looked at Lin Hui and Ye Jinghao with a hint of sympathy in their eyes. Offending He Panyun was definitely not a small matter. However, no one expected that Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng would show up, and their relationship seemed to be very good. "Who is that Lin Hui? Not only did he offend He Panyun, but he also had a good relationship with Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng?" One person couldn't help but asked. In fact, many people were curious about Lin Hui's identity. identity. Offending people can also reflect your strength. If you don't have certain abilities, can Lin Hui still show up here? It is estimated that He Panyun has taken care of him a long time ago. There is no need for the method just now. The arrival of Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng further proved that Lin Hui was not simple. However, none of the people nearby knew Lin Hui. "Old Ye, when did Jinghao know Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng?" Looking at the four people chatting animatedly not far away, Hong Bao turned to Ye Fan and asked. Ye Fan shook his head, "I probably didn't know Jinghao before. Zheng Rui and Feicheng should be looking for Lin Hui." "It seems that Jinghao's friend is not simple. Do you know who he is?" Hong Bao Ask casually, successful entrepreneurs can respond to many questions in an instant. Ye Fan shook his head, "I don't know. The other party has been studying in Jiangnan. It seems that he only came to the East China Sea in July. As for what he came to the East China Sea for, I don't know." "This may be an opportunity. It's a blessing in disguise. Feifu, some things are really so wonderful." Hong Bao said with a smile. A moment ago, they were worried about He Panyun's threat, but now Ye Jinghao is already chatting enthusiastically with three people with extraordinary identities. "A lot of things need to be experienced by him, no matter whether they are good or bad. In fact, as long as it is not an irreparable mistake, experiencing some things may not be a bad thing." Ye Fan said with a smile. Just as Ye Fan was talking, several people were already walking towards him with wine glasses, including a few people who had excused themselves to leave early. ¡­ ¡°By the way, Lin Hui, I have to tell you something first. If you go to the casino, don¡¯t play too hard.¡± While chatting, Zheng Rui suddenly said to Lin Hui. "What's wrong?" "You are so good at listening to dice. He is afraid that you will win too hard when the time comes." Feicheng said with a smile. Seeing that Lin Hui still didn't understand, he immediately stared again and said : "Damn, you don't know that the old Zheng family is one of the organizers of this exchange meeting, right?" "That's not true, I have already guessed it. The casino on this cruise ship is also funded by the two of you?" Lin Hui said that he had naturally guessed Zheng Rui's identity. Hefeng Group, Haotian Group and Jingming Group were the three most powerful groups in the East China Sea, and Zheng Rui's family was the Haotian Group. "Nonsense, who would leave this money-making thing to others?" Zheng Rui said, "When you go to the casino later, don't win the casino's money. Our family can't stand your trouble. If you want to win, win those Rich, there are a lot of people waiting for you to win today. "In front of the three of us, you have the nerve to pretend to be poor?" Lin Hui looked at Zheng Rui angrily. I am addicted to pretending to be poor. "Are you good at gambling?" Ye Jinghao looked at Lin Hui in surprise. He had known Lin Hui for two years, but he had never known that Lin Hui was good at gambling. "I know a little bit. Let's go to the casino together later. Anyway, our Young Master Zheng is so rich, so he's not that bad." Lin Hui said with a smile. "Add me, I'm in a hurry right now." Fei Cheng also said immediately, with a look of eagerness to try. "Hey, I won't do this with you." Zheng Rui said with a sullen face. With Lin Hui's skills, if he really wanted to do it, he would have to bleed heavily. Lin Hui cannot be viewed with normal eyes. After chatting for more than ten minutes, Zheng Rui and Feicheng got up and left. As the organizer of this exchange meeting, he naturally couldn't sit here all the time, and Feicheng also wanted to help him. Now the exchange meeting was officially It started not long ago. "Why are you looking at me like that? You don't know me?" Looking at Ye Jinghao, Lin Hui said with a smile. "I now find that you are becoming more and more mysterious, even more mysterious than that guy Yan Ke." Ye Jinghao said, "Hurry up, confess and be lenient, but resist being strict!" Participating in this exchange meeting, I have a close relationship with Zhang Jinghan , offending He Panyun, getting to know Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng, miraculous medical skills, and gambling skills Who is this guy? "Can't I explain it to you? It's a complete coincidence that I met Zheng Rui" After that, we will roughly get to know Zheng Rui and Feicheng.??I said it once, and by the way, I also talked about the things that offended He Panyun. Anyway, it was just that, and there was nothing bad to say. "Damn, you can still race cars?!" As soon as Lin Hui finished speaking, Ye Jinghao couldn't help but glared and said, if they hadn't been together all the time, he would have suspected that Lin Hui had been replaced by someone who had undergone plastic surgery. "There's no need to be so surprised. I still have many advantages that you haven't discovered yet." Lin Hui said jokingly. He really couldn't explain this kind of thing. As the two people sat there chatting casually, there were more and more people in the hall, and the exchange meeting officially began immediately. At this time, Zhang Jinghan also walked over from a distance. Every move she made was so elegant and generous, and it was a beautiful enjoyment to watch. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 497 Unexpected Discovery Looking at Zhang Jinghan who had already walked in front of him, Ye Jinghao couldn't help but reveal a hint of surprise on his face. Compared with the photos he had seen before, the Zhang Jinghan in front of him was undoubtedly more stunning, with that nobility and elegance Her temperament is like an orchid in an empty valley, which can make people fall into despair. "Jinghan, this is the Jinghao I told you. I met him by chance. I didn't know he would come here before." Lin Hui introduced to Zhang Jinghan, and then said to Ye Jinghao: "Jinghao, this "I know you, so I won't introduce you too much." "Director Zhang, nice to meet you," Ye Jinghao said with a smile to Zhang Jinghan. "Jinghao, you can just call me by my name, otherwise it will be too intrusive. I have heard Lin Hui talk about you a long time ago." Zhang Jinghan said with a smile, and the smile on her face was very approachable. After a few polite words, the three of them sat down. "Our group will soon enter the East China Sea, and we may need your help then." After learning that Haoyang Group was behind Ye Jinghao, Zhang Jinghan said with a smile, although Haoyang Group is far away from Hefeng and Haotian. There is still a certain gap between super groups, but in Donghai, known as the Magic City, it can be regarded as a second-rate middle and upper-class enterprise. Its strength cannot be underestimated and it also has considerable influence. Zhang Jinghan understands Lin Hui¡¯s character very well, and it is impossible for her brother to be left behind when good things happen. With Lin Hui's current power in the East China Sea, it is certain that he can help Ye Jinghao, but once the Yang Gang unifies the underground of the East China Sea, it will be even more different. "You don't have to be so polite. If you have anything to do, just ask." Ye Jinghao agreed without hesitation. "Then it's settled." Zhang Jinghan said with a smile. "Jinghao, after you go back, you'd better discuss it with your uncle. Jinghan will also send you the detailed information of Zhaohui Group and the next plan in the East China Sea. You can get to know each other first, which will also facilitate future cooperation." Lin Hui said to Ye Jinghao, "One thing you don't know is that Zhaohui Group and Yang Gang are actually the same family." Although this matter is considered a relatively secret, he has nothing to hide from Ye Jinghao. "What?!" Ye Jinghao was stunned for a moment, and then he exclaimed with disbelief on his face. He looked at Lin Hui and then at Zhang Jinghan, obviously he hadn't fully reacted yet. ?? Are Yang Gang and Zhaohui Group the same company? How can this be? He had never heard anything about this before. "As far as I know, the Yang Gang seems to have come from Jiangnan, right?" After two full seconds, Ye Jinghao managed to calm down the shock in his heart, but he was still very uneasy in his heart. If this news is true, , that¡¯s really shocking, no one can think of it, right? Lin Hui nodded, "What you are talking about is not a secret. The Yang Gang actually belongs to the 'Haitian' in Jiangnan Not many people know about the Yang Gang and Zhaohui Group yet, and it cannot be leaked out yet. , I won¡¯t say much else. "Ye Jinghao is a very smart person, and some things don¡¯t need to be said too much. "Don't worry, I know this well. Apart from my dad, no other person will know about this matter." Taking a deep breath, Ye Jinghao said, naturally he would cause a stir once this matter got out. What a big wave. Now he finally understands what Lin Hui meant before. The rise of the Zhaohui Group can be described as incredible. Once the Yang Gang completely unifies the underground forces in the East China Sea, the Zhaohui Group will inevitably march into the East China Sea in an all-round way. With the support of the Yang Gang, in the East China Sea Rapid development is a sure thing. Looking at Lin Hui, Ye Jinghao couldn't help but feel a warm current in his heart. He knew very well that Lin Hui was helping him. But this time, he didn't say thank you again. After chatting for a while, Ye Jinghao left. There was not much time left before the exchange meeting started, so he naturally wanted to return to Ye Fan. But until he left, he still had many questions in his mind. How did Lin Hui know about the relationship between Yang Bang and Zhaohui? And he could even feel that when the topic of Zhaohui Group and Yang Gang was mentioned before, it was Lin Hui, not Zhang Jinghan, who took the lead. This was particularly strange, as if Lin Hui's words could count. But soon he smiled with relief and did not continue to dwell on this issue. No matter what, Lin Hui was his brother, and as long as this remained unchanged, it was enough. "Are you familiar with Zheng Rui from Haotian Group?" After Ye Jinghao left, Zhang Jinghan asked Lin Hui curiously. She had never heard Lin Hui mention this matter. She just saw Lin Hui and Zheng Rui. While chatting, she was very surprised. "I met him once when I came to Donghai before. I met him by chance some time ago, and then we became familiar with him. He is a pretty good person." Lin Hui said with a smile, and then?Talked Zhang Jinghan roughly what happened. After listening, Zhang Jinghan also showed a surprised expression on her face and said, "No one who is unfamiliar with him would have thought that he would have such a side." In order to pursue a girl he likes, he is willing to completely change his living habits , and I am still enjoying my current life very much. Lin Hui nodded in agreement. Today, Zheng Rui looked like a young man. Only a devil could imagine what he usually looks like. The two of them did not continue to stay in the rest area and walked into the main hall. Because of the appearance of Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng, the 'treatment' Lin Hui received also changed completely. The people around him Never broken. As for He Panyun's silent threat before, they have long forgotten it. Compared with the opportunities contained in it, many people don't care about that threat. After all, He Panyun is not the head of Hefeng Group yet. Yun, besides, everyone understands the principle of "punishment does not punish the public". The splendid hall was crowded with people. At this time, four to five hundred people had gathered here. Basically, everyone who should be there had already arrived. Many of them had only been seen by Lin Hui in photos or videos before. This was the first time he had seen them in real life. arrive. At this time, the music originally playing in the hall suddenly stopped. In the eyes of everyone, Zheng Hao, chairman of Haotian Group, and Wen Changde, chairman of Jingming Group, stepped onto the podium. As the organizer of this exchange meeting, it is natural to give a speech before the exchange meeting officially begins. It was more than twenty minutes after the two people finished delivering their somewhat official speeches. Then the two of them jointly pressed the start button of the exchange meeting, officially announcing that the East China Business Exchange Meeting had officially begun. By this time, the cruise ship had already sailed out of the East China Sea port, and this exchange meeting was held at sea. The music sounded again in the hall, and the population began to flow, making it very lively. Some people continued to stay in the main lobby, while some people went to other places. After all, this is just a place on the cruise ship. "Lin Hui, just leave me alone and go shopping by yourself. I will call your mobile phone if anything happens." Zhang Jinghan said to Lin Hui. She knew that Lin Hui didn't like those business-style conversations. After pondering for a moment, Lin Hui nodded. He was really not used to chatting like that, and he couldn't help much if he went. After saying a few words, Lin Hui walked out of the hall. However, just as he was about to walk out of the hall, Lin Hui's casual eyes suddenly focused, and the expression on his face changed slightly, but this change only happened in an instant, and he quickly returned to normal. Lin Hui looked normal on the surface, but he was extremely frightened in his heart. The peripheral vision of his eyes focused on a figure five meters away in front of him. To be precise, it was a figure from behind. At the previous moment, the other party said something to the tall man next to him, and it was this sentence that made Lin Hui's heart skip a beat. A similar voice, a vaguely familiar figure In a building under construction at a construction site in the western suburbs, the leader of the five people chasing Lu Xiaoyue was also the only one to escape at that time. Lin Hui has a strong sensitivity to sounds. Although the other person's words just now were slightly different from the other person's voice that day, Lin Hui still felt the similarity. When he saw the other person's back, his suspicions became more intense. Even more convinced. The person in front of you is most likely the leader! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 498 Entering the Casino "People from the 'Group'!" Lin Hui was now 80% sure that the person in front of him was the leader who escaped last time. Lin Hui never thought that people from the 'group' would also come to this party. This was a completely unexpected discovery, and this surprise came too suddenly. You must know that he has been looking for traces of the other party, but now he has Suddenly appeared in front of him. Excited as he was, Lin Hui did not take his eyes off the other party. Soon something moved in his mind, and he looked at the tall young man next to him. Judging from his previous words and deeds, it was obvious that the tall young man had a relationship with him, and it was a superior-subordinate relationship, at least on the surface. The relationship is like this. As for whether the tall young man is also related to the "group", Lin Hui is not sure yet. Instead of following behind, Lin Hui quickly overtook him. The moment he passed by, he rolled his eyes slightly and made no other movements. With that glance, Lin Hui had completely remembered the two people. The tall young man looked to be in his early thirties, about 1.85 meters tall, with a handsome appearance and an elegant temperament. The faint smile on his face looked very charming. And the leader who chased Lu Xiaoyue that day was about forty years old. Although he was wearing clothes, his body could still be seen as strong and strong, and his eyes were as bright as those of a falcon. Lin Hui did not have any information about the other two people in his mind, so he did not continue to move forward, but pretended to be busy and stopped after the other two people walked away. Lin Huicai asked a young man next to him with a curious face: "Brother, do you know? Who is that tall and handsome man just now? He seems a bit unfamiliar?" "He, Donghai Baofei Group Chairman Gao Liang is somewhat influential in Donghai, but his appearance and temperament are beyond words. He is definitely a woman killer." Looking at the tall voice not far away, the young man felt a little envious and sour. He said, if he had that kind of skin. So when it comes to picking up girls, isn¡¯t it just right to pick up girls? It¡¯s just that there are some things in this world that you can¡¯t envy. "Thank you." After thanking him, Lin Hui walked away. But my mind was spinning very fast. Baofei Group seemed to have some impression, but it was only a little bit. Obviously Baofei Group was not among the first-class companies. Go to a deserted place. Lin Hui took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a number. After a moment, he said directly: "Axin, help me check if there are any hospitals or pharmacies related to Baofei Group on the list last time. I'll contact you right away." Just call me back if you have any news." After a response from the other end of the phone. Lin Hui hung up the phone. In less than a minute, the phone rang. "Brother Hui, we found out. The Fukang Hospital on the list belongs to the Baofei Group and is also a famous private hospital in the East China Sea." Ashin's voice came through the receiver. It¡¯s true! Lin Hui thought to himself. Although he didn't know what kind of direct connection there was between Nayao Medicinal Materials Factory and Baofei Group, judging from the current situation. The relationship between Baofei Group and the ¡®Group¡¯ is inseparable. It may even be another secret contact point of the ¡®group¡¯ in the East China Sea. "Comprehensively monitor and investigate the Baofei Group. The other party is probably the branch of the 'Group' in the East China Sea. If you have any news, call me immediately. Remember, pay attention to safety. The other party is likely to have experts" After hanging up the phone, Lin Hui directly called the top person in charge of Tianying. The matter was so important that it was naturally impossible for him to make his own decisions. "Keep surveillance, don't alert the enemy, you'll be on standby immediately!" After knowing the whole thing, an energetic voice came from the receiver. It was obvious that the other party couldn't make a decision immediately. As the mysterious figure of the 'Group' slowly surfaced, the relevant departments became more and more aware of the terror and mystery of the 'Group''s power. Now even the 'Sharp Sword' has been directly involved in the investigation of this matter. After putting down the phone, Lin Hui fell into deep thought. There must be no flaws in this matter, otherwise once the other party notices it, the result will probably be in vain. "Lin Hui, why are you standing here?" A few minutes later, a voice pulled Lin Hui out of his trance, and he saw Ye Jinghao standing in front of him with a strange look on his face. "I was a little lost in my thoughts. By the way, why did you come out too?" Lin Hui asked. Ye Jinghao didn't think much and said with a smile, "My dad went to catch up with some friends, so I came out to get some air. I didn't expect you to be in a daze here. Why, are you worried?" "What can I be worried about?" , idle and bored thinking.?" Lin Hui smiled and patted Ye Jinghao's shoulder, "I have nothing to do anyway, let's go shopping? " "That's what I was about to say, let's go. I haven't had a good walk up here. It's been a long time since I've been out to sea. Ye Jinghao said: "By the way, let's go to the casino later. You have been hiding for two years, so you have to let me see you today." " He was very curious about Lin Hui's gambling skills. "Okay, let's go to the casino later and win some money by the way. "Lin Hui smiled and said that after Ye Jinghao said this, he felt a little itchy. The people on the cruise ship today are all real wealthy people. It will probably take some time before Uncle Yong's overseas funds are transferred. , and now is the time for the group to use money, how about taking this opportunity to make some money? Lin Hui started to make some plans in his mind. After wandering for about 20 minutes, Lin Hui and Ye Jinghao walked to the cruise ship. Casino. As soon as I walked into the casino, a pretty beauty came up. She was wearing a red cheongsam with high slits. She was sexy and sultry. The charming smile on her face seemed to be able to attract people's soul. Matching, the two people walked in directly, chatting and laughing. The huge hall was not much smaller than the previous main hall. It was luxuriously decorated, with extremely complete tricks, and various gambling tables, which can be seen on TV. You can almost see it, it¡¯s very complete. It¡¯s obvious that this casino has invested a lot of money. At this time, looking at the front, Lin Hui suddenly had a faint smile on his face. . "Ye Jinghao reminded softly. He was naturally familiar with the two people not far away. At this time, the other party seemed to have seen them. "Don't act like you are facing a formidable enemy. Just be casual. It's no big deal. of. "Lin Hui smiled and said, without any pause at all when he spoke. "What a coincidence, we met again so soon. "As he walked up to us, He Panyun spoke first, with the faint smile still on his face, as if nothing had happened before. "It means that we are indeed destined, and we can bump into each other wherever we go. Lin Hui said jokingly, "Why, Mr. He also wants to come over and try his luck?" He Panyun smiled elegantly, looked not far away, and said with a smile: "It seems that we have thought of going together. How about we go play a few games?" " "You, Master He, have said so. How can I still refuse?" " Lin Hui said, although he knew that the other party's purpose was impure, would he be afraid of the bet? "Please! "Seeing that Lin Hui agreed without hesitation, He Panyun's face showed no signs of strangeness, and then made a gesture of invitation. At this moment, Lin Hui's eyes were looking in another direction without leaving any trace. At a glance, it was the tall young man - Gao Liang of the Baofei Group, but this time the leader of the followers was not beside him. He seemed to have seen He Panyun, and Gao Liang left after chatting with the people around him for a few words. Walking quickly towards this side (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 499 Everything comes together "Master He, we haven't seen each other for a long time." Gao Liang walked over with a smile on his face. His every move was filled with an elegant temperament. Coupled with his mature and handsome face, it made people feel particularly comfortable. . Such appearance and temperament are not only harmful to women, but many men present are also impressed. "Director Gao, you are a busy man, why did you come to this exchange meeting? This is not like your style." He Panyun said jokingly. He was naturally no stranger to this handsome man from the Donghai business community. , on the contrary, the two of them are still familiar with each other. "Look what you said, no matter how busy I am, I can't compare to you, He Shao. You have so many things to do right now." Gao Liang said with a smile, "He Shao, how many games are you going to play?" "You are about to try your luck. , I haven¡¯t played for a long time. By the way, let me introduce this person to you, Lin Hui, from Jiangnan, he is an acquaintance." He Panyun looked at Lin Hui and introduced. "Lin Hui, this is the most handsome man in the East China Sea, Gao Liang, chairman of Baofei Group." Faced with He Panyun's teasing, Gao Liang smiled, "Master He, please stop making fun of me. I can't bear the title." He looked at Lin Hui and said, "Mr. Lin, it's a pleasure to meet you. I've heard of your name for a long time. It's better to see it once. Ah, I'm a little embarrassed to stand in front of you." Lin Hui said jokingly, so he could now use polite words casually. While speaking, Lin Hui has been sizing up the other person secretly. Who would have thought that this elegant business elite in front of him would be related to the mysterious organization "Group". If he hadn't recognized the leader who was chasing Lu Xiaoyue, he would never have known that the person in front of him was probably the target he had been searching for. "Mr. Lin. I'm embarrassed to stay any longer if you say that." Gao Liang said with a smile. Looking at Lin Hui in front of him, he understood better than anything else. Although he had not seen it with his own eyes in the hall before, I also heard about that incident. The two people in front of me looked so harmonious and friendly. It was just superficial. However, he couldn't help but be curious in his heart, who was this Lin Hui who could make He Panyun so helpless. This is not something ordinary people can do. "Master He, don't you mind adding me?" Gao Liang looked at He Panyun and said. "We're very welcome. It's fun when there are more people." He Panyun agreed directly. From the beginning to the end, Mo Jie, who was standing next to him, did not speak, and he did not even look at Ye Jinghao seriously. Lin Hui will naturally not have any objections to the addition of Gao Liang. Naturally, he didn't come to the casino just to make money. If he really said it, it could only be said in passing. His real purpose is just to observe Gao Liang. Now that he is on standby, he naturally wants to get as close to the opponent as possible. After all, no one knows what to do before the order comes from above. In fact, if the highlight is not in the casino, it will take up to ten minutes. He and Ye Jinghao will leave here. But now that the other party comes together, the situation is different. Is there anything better than this? Soon a few people sat down at a table playing stud, while Ye Jinghao sat next to Lin Hui and did not participate. If under normal circumstances several people play with each other. He might be a little interested, but the situation in front of him is obviously very special. Lin Hui and He Panyun are still in a state of hostility, not to mention that he is not suitable to be on this table. "Master He, Director Gao, you guys came really fast. I wasn't late, right?" At this moment, a loud voice suddenly came from not far away. Hearing this voice, Ye Jinghao's expression changed. Suddenly there was a slight change, and he clenched his fists involuntarily. It was obvious that he already knew who was coming. Looking at the middle-aged man walking quickly not far away, Lin Hui also raised the corner of his mouth slightly. It was none other than Wei Ting. He could say that he was already familiar with Wei Ting, but he couldn't be more familiar with it. This was the first time he saw each other in person. Looking at the people at the table, Lin Hui couldn't help but smile, and they were all gathered together. He Panyun and Mo Jie are having a great time together, Wei Ting is currently the Yang Gang's biggest rival, and Gao Liang, needless to say, is Lin Hui's biggest target. "Old Wei, you came in time. There is just one spot left." He Panyun said immediately. Gao Liang and Mo Jie stood up immediately and greeted Wei Ting. Even now, Wei Ting's status in the East China Sea is not low. Obviously, on the surface, Wei Ting's influence is still far greater than that of Mo Jie and Gao Liang. At this time, it was normal for the two people to stand up to greet them. After all, Wei Ting was different from other entrepreneurs. That's black. He Panyun did not move, Lin Hui and Ye Jinghao also looked indifferent.Sitting on the chair, he showed no intention of getting up, but the expression on Ye Jinghao's face seemed a bit unnatural. After noticing Ye Jinghao, a flash of surprise flashed in Wei Ting's eyes. It seemed that he did not expect Ye Jinghao to appear here. In just a moment, the cold aura in his eyes condensed little by little, which was very unkind. However, Wei Ting didn't say anything and quickly turned his attention to Lin Hui. Compared to Ye Jinghao, he pays more attention to Lin Hui. There was a dispute with He Panyun, but now the two of them are still on good terms, at least on the surface. This already shows a lot of problems, especially the relationship between Lin Hui and Zheng Rui is also unusual. "I wonder what Mr. Lin does?" After chatting politely for almost a while, Wei Ting asked casually, as if talking about family matters. "I'm still in college, and I'm in the same dormitory as Jing Hao. I'm just here to join in the fun." Lin Hui said with a smile, but he kept paying attention to the croupier's shuffle with the corner of his eyes. Compared with dice, the skill of playing stud is not that high. There is a certain amount of chance and luck involved. Of course, if the skill is good, the skill can also account for a large proportion. "It turns out that Mr. Lin is still in college. It's really enviable" Gao Liang said with a smile, but he was a little surprised. He really didn't see that Lin Hui looked like a college student, but more like an old fritter. Then This kind of indifference of favor and disgrace, intangible expression of joy and anger, is not something ordinary people can have. Wei Ting, who was sitting opposite, also had a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then took a deep look at Ye Jinghao. He did not expect that Lin Hui and Ye Jinghao would have such a relationship. Soon, after confirming that several people had no objections, the dealer began to deal the cards. He Panyun, Gao Liang, Wei Ting, Mo Jie, plus Lin Hui, five people. In the first round of dealing, the highlighted card has the highest value and has the right to bid. "One million." Gao Liang looked at the cards and said calmly. In the first round, several people naturally had no objections and all chose to follow. In the second round, everyone still followed, and the bet increased to 1.5 million. "Three million." In the third round, He Panyun had the biggest card and directly raised the bet to three million. "Don't call." "Don't call." Mo Jie and Wei Ting folded their cards one after another. He Panyun looked at Lin Hui and said with a smile: "Lin Hui, you don't want to fold too, right?" He had a pair of jacks and an ace, while Lin Hui had a pair of 10s and a king. Lin Hui smiled faintly and said without any hesitation: "Five million." When boarding the cruise ship, the organizer will issue a card to everyone, which is equivalent to proof of identity. This card can be used for various purposes on the cruise ship. kind of activity. Most activities are free, but there are exceptions, such as gambling, buying famous wine, etc. However, unlike ordinary casinos where you have to buy chips first when entering, here you can gamble first and then settle the bill, and everyone's overdraft limit is 20 million. In other words, the casino can give you any chips up to 20 million first. But once it exceeds 20 million, it won't work. ¡°The card held by Lin Hui was issued to Zhang Jinghan by the organizer, so the final overdraft amount was naturally charged to Zhang Jinghan. "I won't join in the fun anymore and won't shout." At this time, Gao Liang also folded his cards. , now only Lin Hui and He Panyun are left. Continue to deal the cards Lin Hui got a 10, and He Panyun got a 9. On the bright side, Lin Hui has three 10s and a k, and He Panyun has a pair of js, an a and a 9. Lin Hui has a great reputation! "Master He, it seems that I am very lucky." Lin Hui smiled at He Panyun, "Now that I have played, I won't be pretentious anymore, ten million!" Lin Hui pushed the ten million chips Arrived in the middle of the table. Ten million! Seeing Lin Hui bet 10 million without any hesitation, He Panyun could not help but have a flash of hesitation in his eyes. But the group of people watching around them didn't seem so surprised. "Lin Hui's hole card must be 10." "Isn't this nonsense? If it wasn't 10, he would have folded in the last hand. How could he still follow the three million? Tsk tsk, the bet was already broken in the first round Ten million, there will be something good to watch. " It is already public knowledge that He Panyun and Lin Hui have a feud, and now that the two of them are sitting at the same gambling table, it is difficult not to create any sparks. "Master He, it's your turn." Lin Hui looked at He Panyun with a smile. Staring at Lin Hui's face, He Panyun spoke after a moment and said, "I won't follow." Then he turned over his trump card, and without any surprise, it was a jack. "He Shao, I accept the concession." Lin Hui smiled slightly when he saw the opponent discarding his cards. Then Lin Hui slowly picked up the trump card and smiled softly at Ye Jinghao on the side.Said, "It's really fast to make money." Swish! The moment he saw the hole card in Lin Hui's hand, Ye Jinghao's face suddenly showed a shocked expression, and then he became weird. The hole card was not the 10 as everyone guessed, but an 8. In other words, Lin Hui stole the chicken card, and he succeeded in stealing the chicken. He Panyun's three jacks were frightened by Lin Hui's three 10s, and he folded his cards. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I have no choice but to continue updating and try to resume tomorrow. This period of time is considered the most difficult day since writing a novel. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 500 Action Leak Looking at the 8 that Lin Hui slowly turned over, He Panyun's face became uglier little by little. Lin Hui actually had a card that really stole the chicken, and the first one was stolen from him. Chicken success. He himself is a master of playing stud. After checking the cards, he, like Lin Hui, focused his eyes on the deck of cards. Although it was impossible to completely remember the precise position, he could only remember a small amount. Part of it, but this part of the cards is enough to determine the outcome. There are only four 10s in a deck of cards, and the concept of them all going to Lin Hui's hand is very slim. Moreover, in his memory, one of the 10s should have been shuffled to the end, and it is impossible to be dealt to Lin Hui's hand, but he cannot 100% sure, a little vague. Precisely because of this, after seeing Lin Hui bet 10 million without hesitation, he hesitated, especially since Lin Hui's face did not reveal anything strange at all, which made him doubt his own judgment. After struggling for a few seconds, he still chose to fold. As many people around me say, if Lin Hui's hole card was not 10, he would have probably folded it in the last round, so why bother with his three million? If he gambled with three million and got a 10, maybe Sex is too small. But, it turned out that he was wrong! "No, the hole card turned out to be an 8. What a joke." "You're so fierce. You dare to play even if the hole card is an 8. This is not an ordinary courage." "I'm convinced, this is a steal. , just now Lin Hui pressed 10 million but didn't blink an eye, He Shao was in trouble, now it's even more exciting." After Lin Hui revealed the hole card. The surrounding area was like a pot exploding, and everyone was talking among themselves. There was an incredible look on his face. No one expected such a result, it was so unexpected. "I have to admit, I admire you a little." Looking at Lin Hui, He Panyun said slowly, but there was no hint of admiration in the expression on his face, and a sharp look flashed across his eyes. As a master of stud, with his strong memory and skills, he has almost never lost in stud in the past two years. Originally, the purpose of asking Lin Hui to play stud was to make the other party get some blood, otherwise he would not bet so high. After all, even for him, more than five million in a handful is no longer a small amount. "No, no, thanks to Mr. He for your permission, otherwise I would have suffered a huge loss." Lin Hui said with a smile. At this time, he had naturally seen that the other party was very good at playing Stud. When he was recording the cards just now, the other party was doing the same thing. It¡¯s just that this time, the other party met him! Although Gao Liang and Wei Ting were also very surprised and glanced at Lin Hui a few more times, it was because of He Panyun. But he didn't say anything. And what happened next was even more contrary to He Panyun¡¯s original thoughts. The look on his face became darker and darker, and the coldness in his eyes gathered little by little. Although everyone has wins and losses, Lin Hui has more and more chips in front of him, and He Panyun and Wei Ting have already exchanged their chips twice. He Panyun's total exchanges have exceeded 50 million, and Gao Liang and Mo Jie are both pretty lucky. It's still wandering between not losing and not winning. "Master He, I'm really sorry for accepting the offer." At this time, after turning over his trump card, Lin Hui said with a smile. In less than twenty minutes, Lin Hui had nearly 100 million chips in front of him. Excluding the 20 million originally provided by the casino, he had already made almost 80 million. Looking at Lin Hui's smiling face, He Panyun's face was extremely dark. As long as he had good cards, Lin Hui would basically not follow him, but once he followed to the end, Lin Hui's hand would The cards are bigger than his. If he hasn¡¯t realized the problem by this time, then he is not He Panyun. Obviously, Lin Hui is a stud master himself, and even better than him. "It's almost time for dinner. Let's go here today and come back when we have the opportunity." He Panyun said. He lost 50 million in such a short period of time. This number is even for him. It was also a bit painful. If he continued, he knew that he would only become worse. He is in trouble this time! "I hope you have more energy behind you, otherwise, don't blame me for being rude!" Looking at Lin Hui out of the corner of his eye, He Panyun said coldly in his heart. He is a relatively cautious person. Without thoroughly investigating Lin Hui, Before, he would not kill Lin Hui. "Okay, I'll continue when I get the chance next time." Lin Hui nodded and said with a slight smile. After saying a few words, He Panyun left with Mo Jie. He didn't want to stay any longer. After He Panyun left, Gao Liang and Wei Ting also left one after another. "Sir, this is your card, please keep it." At this time, the beautiful casino workerThe clerk came over and handed the magnetic card that proved his identity back to Lin Hui. The money he won before would be credited to the account bound to this card. Holding the magnetic card in his hand, Lin Hui smiled and said: "Suddenly I found that money is quite easy to make." "You are still making money here, you are simply robbing money." Ye Jinghao said with an exaggerated look. I witnessed the entire process of Lin Hui winning money. In less than half an hour, he earned nearly 80 million. This is not a money grab. Until now, the shock in his heart has subsided. The whole process seems to be completely controlled by Lin Hui. The small loses and the big winsthe whole pattern continues until the end. "Hey, how did you know the opponent's cards just now?" When walking out of the casino, Ye Jinghao couldn't help but ask, this is amazing. "When the dealer shuffles the cards, just remember the positions of some of the cards. Of course, while remembering the cards, you must also analyze the game" Lin Hui said with a smile. This is very clear to say, but it is very difficult to actually do it. Just remembering the positions of some cards when shuffling the cards is what most people can do. It not only tests the memory extremely, but also tests the eyesight. As long as one If Zhang misunderstood or remembered it incorrectly, then it is probably not the case. "This" After hearing what Lin Hui said, Ye Jinghao was stunned. "Forget it, I have no hope in this life. But since when did your memory become so good?" "Just remember part of it. I didn't remember all the cards." Lin Hui said vaguely. Having said this in one sentence, his current memory is indeed a bit scary, but there is no way to explain it. After leaving the casino, Ye Jinghao said goodbye for the time being. Lin Hui did not continue to follow Gao Liang, but walked to the wide deck at the front of the cruise ship. He had quietly placed the micro-positioning monitor on the other party. It is impossible for the other party to discover it in a short period of time. At this time, the sun has set from the west, leaving behind a fiery red cloud. Looking at it, the sky seems to be on fire, which is quite spectacular. As the sun sets, the sea rises and falls. Flocks of seabirds flying in the sky form a beautiful picture. Standing on the edge of the fence, blowing the oncoming sea breeze, completely unable to feel the heat in the city, it was unusually comfortable, and Lin Hui couldn't help but relax. "There should be no one who doesn't like this view" He leaned on the railing a little lazily. Lin Hui murmured softly to himself, and had to admit that he liked this feeling very much, it was very relaxed and comfortable. "What are you thinking about?" Just when Lin Hui was immersed in this scene. Suddenly a crisp voice came from my ears, and I saw Zhang Jinghan in a formal dress walking towards me with a smile on her face. There was a hint of tenderness in that blooming smile. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking randomly, but to be honest, it feels quite relaxing to stand here.¡± Lin Hui turned his head and looked at Zhang Jinghan. "It's so beautiful." Zhang Jinghan walked to Lin Hui's side, looked at the scenery in front of her, and couldn't help but sigh. "Is it over inside?" Lin Hui asked. "It's meal time now, it's halftimeit's still comfortable outside." Zhang Jinghan closed her eyes and said with a look of enjoyment. Standing on the edge of the railing, chatting casually, twenty minutes passed in the blink of an eye, the night slowly fell, and the lights on the cruise ship were already on. At this moment, Lin Hui¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he was chatting with Zhang Jinghan. After he put the micro-positioning monitor on Gao Liang, he never heard anything valuable, but just now, the situation seemed to have suddenly changed. "Did the other party find out?" Lin Hui thought in shock, because the conversation on the other end was so strange. "What's going on?!" At this time, a bright voice came from the headset again. It was obviously from a different place, but the voice seemed extremely deep. "The news was sent back on the 4th. We are now likely to have been completely exposed. Both the national security and the military have launched a secret operation. Moreover, the confidentiality of this operation is very high. The time is too tight. There is no way to know other specific circumstances. Now on the 4th We have been unable to contact him, and we cannot rule out the possibility of exposure" This was the leader's voice, speaking very fast, and even faint panic could be heard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hearing this, Lin Hui¡¯s expression changed again. Was the plan leaked? ! Once the other party is prepared, this operation is likely to be in vain. "No, we must not let the other party spread this news!" Donghai National Security and the military will never move so fast. People from the secret department are probably still on the way. If the other party sends back the exposed news now, this operation will inevitableto fail, and the thread of the 'group' is likely to be broken again. This is definitely not what he wants to see. "What's wrong?" Zhang Jinghan immediately noticed Lin Hui's strangeness and asked immediately. "Jinghan, the situation is urgent. I don't have time to explain the specific situation to you. I will be back soon. Remember, don't run around and don't make any noise!" Lin Hui said very fast. Before Zhang Jinghan could speak, Then he turned around and ran towards the other end very quickly, and now the two of them were over there. He must stop the other party from spreading this information! This happened so suddenly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I¡¯m really shameless, and I probably won¡¯t be able to regain my moral integrity. My physical condition is getting worse and worse, and I feel a bit broken. I feel sad and helpless. However, no matter what, this novel will be finished well. Please rest assured "Everyone must take care of your body. I now deeply understand the bitter consequences of not cherishing your body." (To be continued.) Text Chapter 501 Capture and forced confession "The operation was leaked, and the other party has realized that he may be exposed" While rushing to the location of Gao Liang and the other two, Lin Hui reported the situation. The matter was of great importance. As long as he had a little time, he could not make his own decisions. action. The person on the phone obviously did not expect such a thing to happen, but the situation was urgent and an order must be issued immediately. "Try to capture him alive, and kill him if necessary. You must not let the other party spread the news!" After only a few seconds of pause, the other end of the phone decisively issued the order. "Yes!" While on the phone, Lin Hui had been monitoring the chat on Gao Liang's end, and the two people on the other side were still discussing this sudden incident. At this time, Lin Hui could no longer care whether it was shocking or not. His speed had increased to the extreme. It was extremely fast, like a phantom flying rapidly. Many people only felt a shadow floating by, and even suspected that they were hallucinating. . The place where Gao Liang and the two are located is the duli lounge. To put it simply, it is a small room for VIPs who need a short rest. After arriving at the rest area, Lin Hui slowed down, looked at the coordinates on the screen of the satellite phone in his hand, and then stopped at the door of a room. As soon as he realized it, a metal wire similar to iron wire appeared in his hand. "It's a matter of great importance. I must notify the higher-ups immediately Notify everyone immediately, be on guard, and remove all traces left behind. You must not expose it, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!" At this time, another bright voice came from the headset. After hearing the voice, Lin Hui's heart suddenly condensed. If the other party sends out the news, it will be completely bad. "Click!" In less than a second, the door opened directly. "Who?!" Although the sound of opening the door was very soft, Gao Liang was so powerful that he felt the movement instantly. ¡°At the same time that Gao Liang made a sound, Lin Hui had already entered the room, and then locked the door, all at once. He knew that the sound insulation effect of such a room was extremely good, and ordinary sounds could not be heard outside. At this time, his appearance has changed. At least, you will not associate him with himself. The disguise was completed on the way here. Without any nonsense, Lin Hui pounced directly on the two opponents. It was absolutely impossible for the opponent to capture them without restraint. There was no use talking at this time. What he had to do was to capture the opponent in the shortest possible time. Even if he could not capture them, Also kill the opponent. Lin Hui¡¯s sudden appearance was completely beyond the expectations of Gao Liang and the two of them. There was a look of shock on their faces. After seeing Lin Hui¡¯s speed, the expressions on their faces suddenly changed wildly. Master! "Let's go!!" Gao Liang immediately shouted to the leader beside him. Obviously, they had been exposed. He had already guessed that Lin Hui was most likely from the state secret department. With the previous events, it was not difficult to guess. So far, he even suspected that their exposure was directly related to the person in front of him. Gao Liang rushed towards Lin Hui immediately, and suddenly a shocking momentum burst out, making Lin Hui's eyes flash with horror. Such a strong momentum, Gao Liang's strength was stronger than he imagined. And the leader's reaction was also extremely fast. When Gao Liang rushed towards Lin Hui, he had already suddenly accelerated towards the door. His current task was to spread the news as soon as possible, otherwise no one could predict the consequences. "Where to go!" Lin Hui snorted coldly, and the five hidden blades came out of his hands and flew towards the opponent at all angles. The hidden blades carried a cold aura. After the breakthrough, while his unarmed strength became stronger, his concealed weapon strength also made a qualitative leap, and his threat power increased greatly. And after a lot of practice, he is now able to accurately throw five concealed weapons at the same time. The leader only took one step, and his face turned pale with shock. Before he had time to think about it, his legs suddenly exerted force and turned rapidly, trying to avoid this threat. However, the distance was too close, and the speed of the Hidden Blade was too fast. By the time he reacted, it was already a bit late. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Five hidden blades, in five different directions, have blocked almost all the opponent's escape routes. The opponent dodged three hidden blades, but the remaining two were still buried in his abdomen and shoulders respectively. The hidden blade is so sharp. Even though the opponent is ready to tighten his muscles, he is still easily torn apart by the hidden blade and sinks into his body. "Ah!" The leader screamed in pain and fell directly to the ground. Although the abdomen was not fatal, he suffered extremely severe injuries. "It's you!" The leader lost his voice and said,The look of horror on his face, he was so familiar with such a terrifying hidden weapon It was the man who suddenly appeared in the western suburbs that day! Almost at the same time as he exclaimed, Lin Hui was already very close to Gao Liang. Looking at the opponent's speed and momentum, which was not weaker than his own, Lin Hui was shocked. He never thought that Gao Liang would be so strong, and at this moment, a strange arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. The next moment is when the two are about to meet. With his palm open, the dark-skinned Wu Feng appeared out of thin air in Lin Hui's hand. Without any pause, he swept directly towards Gao Liang who was right in front of him. He must deal with the other party in the shortest time, otherwise it will only cause more trouble if he alerts people outside. And, most importantly, the opponent's strength was completely beyond his expectation. Under such circumstances, he naturally had to choose the safest way. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Looking at Wu Feng who suddenly appeared in front of him, Gao Liang's face changed drastically. In a hurry, Gao Liang reacted almost instinctively, dodging his legs and trying to avoid the blow. At this time, the master's consciousness came into play. But, he still couldn't escape completely. On his left arm, there was a bloodstain nearly thirty centimeters deep that was extremely dazzling. The bleeding was not stopping, and even the bones could be vaguely seen. Four steps away, Gao Liang's eyes narrowed slightly, just staring at Lin Hui. He seemed to have no awareness of the blood dripping from his arm, and didn't even look at it. His face was full of solemnity. After only a moment's pause, Lin Hui bullied him again, taking advantage of your illness to kill you. All he wanted was time, and he knew very well that the opponent's left arm had almost lost its combat effectiveness. Bang Bang Bang! As soon as they met, Lin Hui showed his strongest strength and had no reservations. The muffled sound of fists and feet colliding filled the room. However, Gao Liang, whose left arm was severely injured, could not be Lin Hui's opponent. In addition, Lin Hui still held the indestructible Wu Feng in his hand, so Gao Liang was dodging most of the time. , and within half a minute his body was already covered in scars. boom! " Taking advantage of the opponent's inability to dodge, Lin Hui kicked the opponent hard in the chest, causing the latter to fall directly to the ground. In a flash, Lin Hui grabbed the opponent's mouth and skillfully removed the poison sac in the opponent's mouth. What made him feel a little chilly was that the previous leader had committed suicide after realizing that Gao Liang was no match for Lin Hui. What kind of organization is this ¡®group¡¯? ! "Who are you?" Lying on the ground, Lin Hui looked at Lin Hui sternly, his face was slightly pale, and his usual elegance was completely gone. "The person who has been looking for you!" Lin Hui said coldly, and a black pill was ejected directly into the other person's mouth. Naturally, he would not let go of this opportunity to obtain more secrets of the 'group'. You know, The person who will take over this case is likely to be a department with a higher level than the 'Sky Eagle'. At that time, he will most likely not have the authority to follow up on the matter. Naturally, he will have no way of knowing the information he learned from Gao Liang. . Lin Hui naturally doesn¡¯t want to get nothing like this. No one wants to find out who is behind the ¡®group¡¯ more than him. Of course he will not let go of such a good opportunity now. "What did you feed me?!" Gao Liang said immediately, his face changed slightly, and he felt that the thing he just swallowed was unusual. "I want to know everything about the 'Group'!" Lin Hui said. Hearing this, Gao Liang snorted coldly and said a little indifferently: "Stop dreaming, kill me if you can!" Lin Hui smiled nonchalantly, "You won't be like this later. I said it, believe me." The pain caused by the poison of forcing a confession is simply unbearable. Even the strongest willed person will collapse under that kind of torture. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 502 News about three-color Ogi flowers "Ah" In the room, Gao Liang was rolling on the ground with a ferocious face. His lips had been bitten and blood was flowing. He looked terrifying. He was obviously suffering from great pain. However, with Lin Hui sealing his acupoints, he could only let out a faint scream of pain, which was impossible to hear outside. Looking at Gao Liang, whose eyes were red and still clenching his teeth to resist, the expression on Lin Hui's face remained unchanged, and there was no sympathy in his heart. He will never show mercy to his enemies, not to mention that they are members of a mysterious 'group'. However, he felt a little bit of admiration in his heart. The other party's willpower exceeded his imagination. No one had ever been able to persist under that 'poison' for so long, and the time was still far beyond "What kind of terrorist organization is this?" Can such a master be trained? ¡± The more he learned about the ¡®Group¡¯, the more chilling he felt. The people trained by the other party had wisdom and abilities that were beyond ordinary people, and they were as loyal as a dead soldier. Three minutes passed in the blink of an eye, and Gao Liang on the ground didn't struggle much anymore. His eyes were red, and blood mixed with foam kept coming out of his mouth. He was almost reaching the limit of his body's endurance. "Does the group still have a secret base in the East China Sea? What is your purpose in the East China Sea?" Lin Hui asked at the right time, his tone a little cold, as if without any emotion. Just now, he saw fear for the first time in Gao Liang's eyes, which proved that the opponent's psychological defense was about to collapse under torture. As he spoke, he stretched out his right hand, and the mysterious needle sank directly into the opponent's body, and then retracted it very quickly. "If you don't want to continue to be tortured, just tell the truth!" Lin Hui released the opponent's mute acupoint. At this time, Gao Liang completely lost the handsome and elegant appearance before. The expression on his face was slightly distorted, his hair was messy, and his eyes had lost their sparkle, but they revealed a faint trace of fear. After a few seconds, Gao Liang finally spoke, and said with a trembling voice: "I said Baofei Group is the last secret base of the organization in the East China Sea. It is mainly responsible for secretly transporting various required medicinal materials and conducting various operations in the East China Sea. Through the infiltration of department personnel, five elites have now infiltrated into the core of important departments such as the East China Sea government and the military" "For nearly ten minutes, Gao Liang explained all the things related to the East China Sea and told everything he knew. "Where is the headquarters of the 'Group'?" Lin Hui still asked the question he wanted to know the most. Gao Liang shook his head gently, "I'm not qualified to go to the group's headquarters yet, and I don't know where the organization's headquarters is However, based on my secret knowledge over the years, the organization and Kyoto should have close ties " Five minutes later, Lin Hui left the room. As for Gao Liang, he would definitely not wake up before the cruise ship returned to the port, and the cruise ship staff would not enter the room privately. Soon after leaving the room, Lin Hui returned to his original appearance. He had immediately reported what Gao Liang said to the superiors, and if nothing else, the superiors should be about to take action. This time I gained a lot from capturing Gao Liang, and I also learned more information about the ¡®group¡¯. Overall, it was better than Lin Hui expected. He didn't get any information from the group headquarters, which was what he expected. The internal levels of the 'group' were clearly divided, and it was impossible to know more things before reaching a certain level, although the highlighted level was already quite high. "Kyoto" Lin Hui thought softly in his heart. According to what Gao Liang said, the headquarters of the 'group' is probably in Kyoto. Along the way, Lin Hui was thinking about things. Gao Liang happened too suddenly. He now needs to think carefully about what happened before and after and the information Gao Liang said just now. Soon, Lin Hui walked back to the original deck of the bow. Compared to before, it was now more lively, and most of them were young men and women who came with their parents. Lin Hui soon found Zhang Jinghan among the people. At this time, she was looking at the sea motionless, a little lost in thought. "What are you doing in a daze?" Lin Hui said as he walked to Zhang Jinghan. Hearing this figure, Zhang Jinghan immediately turned around and said quickly: "What happened?" Although Lin Hui had called back before and said it was okay, she did not know what the specific matter was. "I found the person I have been looking for on the cruise ship" Lin Hui briefly told Zhang Jinghan what had happened. "Stop being so sad. Isn't it okay? Just smile." "What about the other party now?" Zhang Jinghan rolled her eyes at Lin Hui angrily, but the expression on her face softened a lot. Now Lin Hui's She basically knows everything. ¡°??In the original lounge, no one would go in, even if ordinary people wanted to go in, don't worry, someone will take over as soon as the cruise ship docks. Lin Hui said: "Don't worry about this matter. Someone will handle it. The most important thing for us now is to fill our stomachs." ¡± Soon, Lin Hui took Zhang Jinghan to the restaurant. The food in the restaurant was not lacking. In addition to the most common Chinese stir-fries, there were also various flavors such as Western food, barbecue, snacks, etc. It can be said that it was as good as it should be. Already. ¡°Lin Hui. " While the two were eating, a shout came over, and not far away, Ye Jinghao and Ye Fan were seen walking towards this side. "Lin Hui, let me introduce you, this is my dad. Walking up to him, Ye Jinghao introduced with a smile: "Dad, you have met Lin Hui. This is Zhang Jinghan from Zhaohui Group." "Because they were already familiar with each other before, he did not continue to call Zhang Dong this time, but said his name directly. "Hello, Uncle Ye. "Lin Hui said with a smile. "Hello, hello, I have heard Jinghao talk about you a long time ago. You have helped him a lot. We don't know how to thank you. "Ye Fan said with a smile. Although Ye Jinghao did not spread the news about Lin Hui's cure for Xinyi, he knew it clearly. Until now, he can't imagine that even the world's authoritative hospitals have no way to cure Xinyi. Lin Hui Xinyi woke up in such a short time. What kind of medical skill is this? "You are too polite. There is no need for Jinghao and I to be so clear-cut. Besides, this is what I should do. He has helped me a lot in the past. . Lin Hui said immediately. Perhaps because he knew the relationship between Ye Jinghao and Lin Hui, Ye Fan stopped being pretentious. After saying a few words, he looked at Zhang Jinghan, "Director Zhang, Jinghao has told me about the matter." Having said that, first of all, thank you for your trust in 'Haoyang'. I believe we will have a very pleasant cooperation" "Don't look at how calm and calm he looks on the surface now. In fact, when he first heard the news, he was on the spot. He was confused and couldn't believe it. He had known about the Zhaohui Group for a long time. It was a rising star, but he had no idea that the Zhaohui Group and the Yang Gang were from the same family. What kind of force was that now? The power of the White Shark Gang has completely surpassed that of the White Shark Gang, which is at its peak in the East China Sea. The most important thing is the power behind the Yang Gang. If there was no one behind the Yang Gang, how would the Yang Gang be in such a situation? The rise of Zhaohui was very curious, and at that moment he finally understood that Zhaohui and 'Haitian' were the same family, so it was no wonder. With the support of forces like the Yang Gang, the rise of Zhaohui Group in the East China Sea was inevitable. The trend Now it is obvious that Lin Hui is helping them. For 'Haoyang', this is an unprecedented good opportunity. "Uncle Ye, just call me by my name, otherwise it will be too weird. That's enough, I also believe that we will have a good cooperation" Zhang Jinghan said immediately with a smile. Hearing this, a look of surprise flashed through Ye Fan's eyes. It seemed that he did not expect Zhang Jinghan to say this, and then his eyes He looked at Lin Hui deeply from the corner of his eye. Zhang Jinghan was so friendly and even humbled, which obviously had a lot to do with Lin Hui. "It's not simple" Ye Fan thought secretly in his heart. As for Lin Hui. Whether the identity is not simple or the relationship between Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan is not simple, then only he knows, or maybe it is both. Because Lin Hui and Zhang Jinghan were only halfway through eating, after chatting for a while, Ye Fan and Ye Fan. Ye Jinghao left. Soon after finishing the meal, Zhang Jinghan went elsewhere. This exchange meeting was a great opportunity for all the companies that came, and Zhang Jinghan naturally did not want to miss it. , but went outside. There is no shortage of places for leisure and entertainment on this cruise ship. Lin Hui enjoyed this very much, lying on a chair, blowing the sea breeze, and looking at various information on his mobile phone. At this time, the phone in his hand suddenly rang. Looking at the name displayed on the phone, a smile crossed his lips and he immediately picked up the call. "Why did you remember to call me? I called you. Did you miss me suddenly? " Lin Hui smiled a little shamelessly. After getting to know Zhao Ziling, he became more and more casual in his speech. He found that it felt good to occasionally tease the most beautiful woman in Kyoto. "You seem to be feeling better and better about yourself now. Yes, even if I want to, I still want to have your barbecue. "Zhao Ziling on the other end of the phone said with a smile. "You don't have to say it so directly, right? Lin Hui immediately said: "Forget it, no kidding, you must have serious business when you call me. Tell me, do you have any good news to tell me?" " "I'm really impressed by you."By the way, this should be considered good news. "Zhao Ziling said, "What's the good news? " Lin Hui was startled for a moment and then immediately asked. Originally he just asked casually, but he didn't expect there was really good news. "Didn't you ask me to pay attention to the news about the 'Three Color Dihua'? " Hearing the word 'Three-Colored Dihua', Lin Huixin immediately mentioned it, but he did not interrupt Zhao Ziling. "In the middle of this month, there will be an auction in Kyoto that is not open to the public. I got the news. , Jilin Chengjia Club will participate in this auction, and the items to be auctioned are likely to be three-color Dihua" To be continued.) Text Chapter 503 Goodbye, the black-faced instructor "When you get married, you want to put the three-color Dihua flowers up for auction?" After hearing Zhao Ziling's words, Lin Hui suddenly asked in question. "The news that Chengjia brought out the three-color Dihua is not false, but it is definitely not a normal auction. With Chengjia's financial resources, there is no way the money will be short, and it is impossible for the other party not to know how precious the three-color Dihua is. "Zhao Ziling said, "This time Chengjia took out the three-color Dihua in exchange for something or other conditions. However, this is just a guess. The specific information will not be known until some time later. " Lin Huishen agreed. He nodded. Indeed, if it weren't for special circumstances, it would be impossible for Chengjia to come up with such extremely rare and precious medicinal materials as tricolor dihua. "Zi Ling, I can only continue to trouble you about this matter. The three-color Dihua is very important to me. If there is any news, you must inform me as soon as possible." Lin Hui said, although he knew that he wanted to get the three-color Dihua from Chengjia. It's definitely not easy to see Ogihua, but he doesn't want to let go of this recent hope. ¡®Body quenching fluid¡¯ is very important to him now. "Don't worry, otherwise I wouldn't have called you right away." Zhao Ziling naturally knew Lin Hui's desire for the tricolor dihua, "You should prepare yourself for the auction in half a month." "Don't worry. Well, even if there is no such auction, I will go to Kyoto in a while. "Lin Hui said, according to the current situation, there should be no big surprises in the situation in the East China Sea, without Hefeng Group and Renjie. With the support of major forces, the White Shark Gang no longer has the strength to compete with the Yang Gang. "I heard that your situation in Donghai is going very well. Is it almost there?" Zhao Ziling said, she knew very well about Lin Hui's affairs. "Well. It should be not far away. I may have to trouble you again then." Lin Hui smiled a little embarrassedly. He had already started preparations in Kyoto a long time ago, and most of this was helped by Zhao Ziling. And because of the support of the Zhao family, Wu Wenkang's preparation plan in Kyoto went very smoothly. "I won't help you if you continue to be so polite" Zhao Ziling pretended to be angry and said, seeming a little unhappy. "Okay, okay, I won't say that it's the head office." Lin Hui immediately said helplessly, with a faint bitter smile crossing the corner of his mouth. After talking for more than a minute, the two of them hung up the phone. Lin Hui stopped looking at his phone. Lying back on the armchair, my eyes were gazing at the stars in the sky. All kinds of things were jumping in my mind, and I was thinking wildly. Around 9:30 pm, the cruise ship sailed back to the port, which also meant that the exchange meeting was about to end. "Wait for me in the car for a while. The person taking over from above has arrived. I will be back soon." Before getting off the cruise ship, Lin Hui said to Zhang Jinghan, more than half an hour ago. The person who came to take over Gao Liang had already contacted him. "Well, be careful." Zhang Jinghan nodded. Soon we got off the cruise ship. When everyone was getting off the ship, two men in black T-shirts had quietly arrived on the cruise ship and then walked directly to the rest area. "No. 1, we have arrived at the door of the designated lounge." At this time, a moderate voice came from Lin Hui's headset, and there seemed to be no waves. Hearing this voice, Lin Hui, who was staying in the room, opened the door directly, but the next moment, his face showed an extremely surprised look. "Instructor?" Looking at the dark-faced man on the right side of the door, Lin Hui exclaimed in surprise. The person standing in front of him was actually the black-faced instructor from the Tianying assessment camp. However, at this time, he felt that There is not a trace of the laziness in his memory, his tall and straight posture is like a javelin, and the expression on his face is also meticulous. "Huh?" Hearing this cry, and the surprised look on Li Li's face, the two people at the door were slightly startled, and the black-faced instructor's somewhat serious face had a look of doubt. Lin Hui reacted immediately. He reached out and quickly wiped his face a few times. When he took his hands away again, it was already a different face. Lin Hui still didn't want to reveal his appearance, so he made slight changes to his appearance. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "Lin Huiwhy is it you?" Tang Yi suddenly lost his voice. Obviously, he didn't know who the other party was before coming here, and he didn't even know who the other party was. He never thought that the person who discovered and captured the 'group' this time would be Lin Hui. "I didn't expect it either." Lin Hui shrugged, but he was secretly frightened. Knowing that Tang Yi was a member of Lijian, he originally thought that Lijian might be directly involved in this matter, but he didn't expect that the other party would directly participate in this matter. Send someone to take over the highlight.  "It's a coincidence." Although he was very surprised, Tang Yi did not continue talking, ignored the young man next to him, and then said to Lin Hui: "Let me introduce to you, this is the person I just talked to you about. The caller is No. 5. ""Lao Ma, this guy is Lin Hui, who ranked first in the "Sky Eagle Assessment" last time. "The man called Lao Ma looks to be about the same age as Tang Yi, in his thirties. , a zombie face, the expression on his face seemed not to change, but after hearing Tang Yi's introduction, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Hello." Lin Hui said proactively. Not surprisingly, the man in front of him also had a sharp sword. "Hello." The man known as Lao Ma nodded gently, "We are here to take over Gao Liang. Where is he now?" Lin Hui also saw that this Lao Ma and Tang Yi were completely different. People with two personalities, they are the kind of people who work seriously and don't talk much. Without saying anything else, they immediately pointed to the sofa beside them. "The other party is in a coma now." When doing business, Tang Ya was also very serious and immediately walked to Gao Liang's side. "How did you discover the other party?" Lao Ma asked while looking at Gao Liang. "I met him some time ago, but he escaped last time" Lin Hui pointed to the leader on the other side who had committed suicide, and said, and then briefly told the story of Lu Xiaoyue being chased. . After listening to Lin Hui¡¯s words, Tang Yi and Lao Ma both nodded. "We have heard about this matter. We didn't expect that it would be you who met them last time. Not bad, we have made a great contribution this time." Tang Yi smiled and patted Lin Hui on the shoulder. They said on the way here He had already received the information Lin Hui got from Gao Liang. Simply preventing the other party from leaking the information in time is already a big achievement, and now Lin Hui has not only captured the other party alive, but also extracted so much important information from the other party. No one knows better than them how difficult it is to get information from members of the 'group'. Because of the time and place, the three of them did not chat anymore. After putting Gao Liang and the leader into the special bags prepared in advance, they got off the cruise ship directly. "This Gaoliang's strength shouldn't be weak, right?" In a corner of the port, next to a military vehicle, Tang Yi said to Lin Hui. As the general person in charge of East China, Gao Liang must have extraordinary strength. Lin Hui How could Hui capture the other party so smoothly that he didn't even have the chance to commit suicide? Looking at Lin Hui, Tang Yi was very curious. Is this kid stronger than expected? ! You know, even in the Tianying assessment camp, Lin Hui did not show his strongest strength in the end. "It's okay" Lin Hui scratched his head and said, it's really hard to answer this question. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, as soon as he finished speaking, a fist shadow suddenly came towards him. Lin Hui's heart suddenly tightened and he instinctively dodge. He didn't expect that Tang Yi would attack him so suddenly. (To be continued) Text Chapter 504 Shock Lin Hui never expected that Tang Yi would suddenly take action, and at such a fast speed. However, after merging Ling Tian's soul, his perception was much higher than that of people of the same strength. The next moment he felt this crisis, his body He dodged instinctively. "Okay!" Seeing Lin Hui dodge his attack so quickly and neatly, Tang Yi's eyes couldn't help but light up, this kid is really not simple. A trace of surprise also flashed across the face of Lao Ma on the side. He could clearly see Tang Yi's blow just now. It was not easy to be able to dodge it so easily. This made the dull and a bit serious man There was a different kind of interest on his face. After Lin Hui dodged the blow, Tang Yi didn't pause at all. The next punch came immediately, and the speed of the punch was obviously several minutes faster. After the initial surprise, Lin Hui quickly realized that he already knew what Tang Yi was going to do. Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth couldn't help but draw an arc of eagerness to try. The other party is a member of the Sharp Sword, so he naturally dreams of such a good cash-out opportunity. His heart is not just satisfied with the 'Sky Eagle', and only by showing strong strength can he enter a higher-level department. And he also wants to know what kind of strength the members of the Sharp Sword have. He knew Tang Yi's character somewhat, and he had a good relationship with Zhao Yunqing, so he wasn't worried about anything else. Boom! After dodging another blow from Tang Yi, a monstrous momentum emerged from Lin Hui's body like a tide, and he looked at Tang Yi in front of him with burning eyes. "Instructor, be careful!" Lin Hui said eagerly. When I was in the Tianying assessment camp. The opponent's strength is definitely what he wants to look up to. But now he should be able to fight. Because, although the opponent is very powerful, it is not as scary as Uncle Yong. This is his intuition. By this time, the expressions of Tang Yi and Lao Ma had already changed. Feeling the aura from Lin Hui, their faces were full of shock and horror. "This momentum" In just a moment, Tang Yi's eyes flashed with excitement. "Good boy, I really underestimated you before!" Then the expression on his face became serious little by little. It was obvious that he was serious about it. " Lao Ma showed a helpless smile. He knew very well about Tang Yi's virtue It seems that he is still on a mission now, right? "Let me see how strong you are!" As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Yi moved and rushed straight towards Lin Hui. His speed was increased by more than one level compared to before. Lin Hui raised his brows slightly and stepped forward without showing any signs of weakness. ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± At first, Lin Hui still had reservations, but only for a moment. Lin Hui didn't keep it anymore. The members of the Sword really lived up to their reputation. Even so. He was still being suppressed and was completely at a disadvantage. "Roar!" Lin Hui shouted, using all his strength. He now felt intoxicated, even though he had always been in an extremely passive situation. Of course, he did not use the ultimate move that was actually used in a life-and-death fight. Lin Hui was very excited to fight, but he didn't know that at this moment, Tang Yi's heart was already shaking. This boy's strength was so strong You know, he is pretty good in swordsmanship, and Lin Hui's strength seems to have touched the entry-level level of sharp sword. "To have such strength in your early twentiesisn't this too evil?" Tang Yi thought a little numbly. boom! About two minutes later, the two punches faced each other. Lin Hui took four full steps back, while Tang Yi only took a small step back, and neither of them continued to attack at this time. "I surrender!" Lin Hui shook his arm gently. Although it was fine, the sore feeling still made him a little uncomfortable, especially the last punch. The gap was still obvious, but in his heart Not at all discouraged. He is no match for the opponent in unarmed combat, but if it is a real life-and-death fight, it is still unknown who will win and who will lose. "Damn! You've hidden it really well You had such strength and you still took part in the damn assessment." Tang Yi cursed. What he said was true. With Lin Hui's strength, even if Even if he is not so extraordinary in other aspects, it is more than enough to enter the Sky Eagle, and there is no need to take assessment at all. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know that Lin Hui didn¡¯t have the strength he has now. Regarding Tang Yi's words, Lin Hui smiled dryly. There was no way to explain this kind of thing, but if he said it, he would have nothing to do. ??And Lao Ma also stared at Lin Hui dumbfounded, unable to hide the horror in his heart."Tian Ying" actually has such a powerful person. The most important thing is that the other party is still so young "I still have a mission today, so let's go here first. I will have a chance to compete with you another day. What Qingyun said is true. Yes, you are indeed mysterious" After chatting for a while, Tang Yi said with a smile. "No problem." Lin Hui agreed without hesitation. "But don't be too shy, kid. Keep working hard, and maybe we will become comrades in arms in the future." Walking in front, Tang Yi said to him meaningfully. He can naturally see Lin Hui's unlimited potential. At such a young age, he is simply a monster. "No, this matter must be reported immediately. This is a talent. It would be a pity if it was snatched away by other departments." Tang Yi thought to himself, you must know that they are not the only ones with the same level of departments, although they They have the most privileges, but people are picked by other departments first, and it will be difficult for them to forcefully take people when the time comes. After saying goodbye to Tang Yi and the other two, Lin Hui returned to his car not far away. "Are you okay?" Zhang Jinghan asked. Although she knew that nothing would happen, she still felt a little uneasy about such a thing. "Don't worry, it's okay." Soon, the two people left the Donghai Port, chatting casually along the way. "By the way, Jinghan, when you have time, you should also familiarize yourself with Haotian Group and Junyue Group. If you need any information, you can tell me." While chatting, Lin Hui said to Zhang Jinghan casually. "Don't worry, I'm ready to understand even if you don't tell me." Zhang Jinghan said with a smile. After knowing that Lin Hui's relationship with Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng was not simple, she was already interested. She knows Lin Hui, and now Lin Hui can¡¯t wait to become stronger. With such a relationship, he will naturally take advantage of it. Whether it is Haotian Group or Junyue Group, their influence in the East China Sea is obviously good, and cooperation is a win-win situation! "I feel most at ease when Jinghan handles things." Lin Hui said with a smile. He has always been very at ease with Zhang Jinghan when doing things, especially business matters. It has even gradually become a kind of dependence. "Drive well!" Looking at Lin Hui's playful and smiling face, Zhang Jinghan suddenly said coquettishly, feeling really happy in her heart. She always hoped to be able to help Lin Hui more. And the seductive charm she displayed at that moment made Lin Hui's heart skip a beat. "Fairy" Looking at Zhang Jinghan, Lin Hui thought to himself, the evil fire in his body was about to stir. He couldn't wait to go back to the hotel. Even now, the two of them are already very familiar with each other. He still didn't have much resistance to Zhang Jinghan's temptation. Lin Hui believes that any normal man would have difficulty resisting Zhang Jinghan¡¯s charm. After returning to the city, Lin Hui suddenly remembered that Ye Jinghao, Xinyi and the two would treat him to dinner tomorrow. This was agreed a few days ago, and he would help Xinyi check his physical condition. After thinking about it, Lin Hui took out his cell phone and dialed Zheng Rui's cell phone. "Why, you just left and you miss me?" Zheng Rui's unreasonable tone suddenly came from the receiver. "Young Master Zheng, please pay attention to your image Seriously, do you have time tomorrow night?" Lin Hui said. "About what?" Zheng Rui asked with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not free for dinner,¡± Lin Hui said. "If it's your treat, I'll have time. As you know, we're still in debt" Zheng Rui started to complain, but his words were theoretically correct. In order to open the first branch, not only did he not repay the school's business loan, but he also owed another sum of money. He did not use any of his energy connections. The purpose of this was to make Sisi accept it, and it was not easy to do so. The other party becomes suspicious. "Don't worry, you won't have to pay for a treat." Lin Hui said angrily, "Who is this person? There's no need to pretend like this." "Okay, it will be easy if someone is treating you." Zheng Rui agreed directly, "But you have to reveal who is treating you, right?" "You just met, Ye Jinghao!" "No problem!" After hearing the name, Zheng Rui agreed immediately and didn't ask anything else. After that, Lin Hui called Fei Cheng and Hao Qiulai. Naturally, the two of them had no problems and agreed immediately. After making these three calls, Lin Hui dialed Ye Jinghao¡¯s phone number again. "Jinghao, let me tell you something. I've called a few extra helpers for dinner tomorrow night. You should prepare a little." After the call was connected, Lin Hui said. ¡°Who is it?¡±  "Zheng Ruificheng, and a young master from Guangya Group, are there no problems, right?" Lin Hui said. "Of course, no problem!" Ye Jinghao immediately responded without hesitation when he heard that it was these three people. After chatting for a few more words, the two hung up the phone. In a black Mercedes that was driving in Qingfeng District, Ye Jinghao put down his mobile phone and whispered softly: "Thanks, brother!" Of course he knew that Lin Hui did this to help him, although he didn't say anything. , but he kept this gratitude firmly in his heart. "Jinghao, what's wrong?" Ye Fan at the side asked. "For dinner tomorrow night, Lin Hui made an appointment with Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng." (To be continued) Text Chapter 505 I am from the Yang Gang! After a night of passionate sex, Zhang Jinghan reluctantly returned to Jiangnan. Although she wanted to continue to stay in Donghai and stay with Lin Hui, after leaving these days, there were already a lot of things waiting for her in Jiangnan. Let her handle it. Everything is going according to plan. She doesn't want to affect Lin Hui's development progress, let alone delay Lin Hui from doing other things because of her own affairs. In terms of career, she was not an ambitious woman, but because of the goals in Lin Hui's heart, she slowly began to become ambitious. After sending Zhang Jinghan away, Lin Hui quickly devoted himself to other things. With Wang Qingwei's assistance, the situation underground in the East China Sea has become increasingly clear. Under the multi-faceted attacks of the Yang Gang, he has been retreating steadily. If he continues If this situation continues, it is estimated that the White Shark Gang will be expelled from the East China Sea within a few months. In the evening, after leaving Evernight, Lin Hui drove directly to Qingfeng District, where Ye Jinghao was treating him to dinner tonight. When Lin Hui arrived at the Oriental Hotel, it was not yet six o'clock, but Ye Jinghao and Xinyi had already arrived early. When she walked into the box, she saw Ye Jinghao and Xinyi talking playfully. Seeing Lin Hui appear, Xinyi's face suddenly turned red, and she hit Ye Jinghao with a little shame and anger. "You two came really early" Lin Hui said with a smile. "We just arrived. By the way, Lin Hui, do you have any inside information about that guy Yan Ke?" Ye Jinghao asked with a look of interest. Lin Hui was slightly startled, with a puzzled expression on his face, "What inside information? That guy just called me last week. He should be traveling to Yunnan now, right?" Seeing Lin Hui like this, Ye Jinghao knew that he was Nothing is known anymore. He directly pushed the phone in front of Lin Hui, "Look, after a few months of silence, this kid started to get angry again" But as soon as he said these words, he immediately attracted Xinyi's angry eyes. . Although Xinyi and Ye Jinghao are the same age. But because he had been sleeping for nearly three years, his thoughts were still stuck in the high school days three years ago. His face could not be compared with Ye Jinghao's. Lin Hui curiously took the phone and looked at what ** Yan Ke published. The smile on his face slowly spread little by little. ¡®Haha, brother, I finally found it. It¡¯s just her, isn¡¯t it? ¡¯ Attached is a photo. In the photo, there is a tall girl standing in the pleasant scenery. Her long snow-white skirt floats gently in the wind. There is no trace of pink and white on her charming face, and she has a fresh and charming appearance. With a graceful figure and a charming smile on her face, it is not as blooming as the sun, but it seems to be enough to melt glaciers. Three thousand black hairs are draped casually on the shoulders, and she wears a British-style fashionable millinery on her head, adding a touch of elegance to her charming aura. If there is no big difference between the person and the photo, this is definitely the best. Regardless of appearance, figure or temperament, they are all top-notch. It's just that Yan Ke has a serious criminal record and is a bit unreliable, which makes Lin Hui feel a little guilty. "What a surprise, this guy actually went to Yunnan to pick up girls. Do you think this is true?" Looking at Lin Hui like that, Ye Jinghao said with a smile. "The target is probably true. It seems like this is the first time he has said something like this since he 'changed his mind', but he must have missed it now. Otherwise, with his stinky temper, this photo wouldn't have been what he posted" " Lin Hui said looking at the photo. Ye Jinghao suddenly laughed, "We thought of going together. If we really catch up, we will definitely send a group photo." The two people knew Yan Ke's virtue very well. "Have you called and asked?" Lin Hui said. "I called a few times. I couldn't make contact. I guess there was no signal where I was staying." Ye Jinghao shook his head, "Maybe it was intentional. That guy has always been 'unscrupulous' when chasing girls." Looking at the two people talking , Xinyi listened quietly most of the time, and chuckled from time to time. "Xinyi, how are you feeling lately? Do you feel any discomfort?" At this time, Lin Hui looked at Li Xinyi and asked. Li Xinyi shook her head with a smile and said: "I feel that my body is completely healed, and I don't feel any discomfort." Lin Hui nodded. In fact, Xinyi's physical condition has been fine for a long time. It is mainly psychological. , after all, three years is neither long nor short. Too many things have changed, and adapting to this requires a process. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just as the three people were talking, the door of the box was pushed open, and Zheng Ruificheng and Hao Qiulai walked in one after another. Because we had talked yesterday, there was no sense of strangeness when we met again. As for Hao Qiulai, he has always been a natural person.??, there is no such thing as stranger. "If I'm not wrong, you should be Xinyi, right?" After a few polite words, Zheng Rui said to Li Xinyi with a smile. Li Xinyi showed a look of surprise on her face, and then nodded with a smile, "Everyone, stop standing and sit down." Under the introduction of Lin Hui and Zheng Rui, the few of them quickly became familiar with each other. , Hao Qiulai didn't stop for a long time. After getting familiar with it, he became active, and soon all the dishes he ordered were served. "Qiulai, how have you been playing these days?" Lin Hui asked casually. Although Hao Qiulai's Guangya Group cannot compare with Zheng Ruificheng's family, it also has a certain influence in the East China Sea. Did Hao Qiulai go there yesterday? It was not that he was not qualified to participate in that business exchange meeting, but that he went to pick up girls. "It's okay, it's okay" Hao Qiulai immediately responded with a smile, his eyes narrowed with laughter. Looking at the happy look on the other party's face, Lin Hui immediately understood that the girl was probably a fool again Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng also shook their heads in a somewhat competitive tone. "Hey, what are your expressions like this? I am definitely serious this time, not ordinary." Hao Qiulai quit immediately. Who are these people? After all, he has been chasing him for half a year and now he finally has some clues. He is easy . "Bandit, do you believe it?" Zheng Rui looked at Fei Cheng aside and asked seriously. "I remember he said this no less than five times, right?" After thinking for a moment, Fei Cheng said. Zheng Rui looked at Hao Qiulai and shrugged helplessly. The meaning was obvious. "Puch!" Xinyi couldn't help but chuckle, and at this time, the expression on Hao Qiulai's face was not to mention how depressed it was. "Stop laughing, Sister Xinyi, you are not allowed to laugh anymore, be serious, what's so funny about this. I say it again solemnly, more solemnly than ever before, I really mean it this time But It¡¯s not certain whether it will work now.¡± Several people looked at each other, and their faces slowly showed an expression as if they had discovered a new world. Something seemed wrong. "You shouldn't. When did you lose your confidence?" Fei Cheng said. "I've been chasing for almost a semester and I still haven't caught her. Can you be confident?" Hao Qiulai said angrily. He used to call himself a girl killer and was feeling a little frustrated. When did it become so difficult to pick up girls? "Damn it, you guys are not the same as Lao Zheng, are you serious?!" Feicheng stared and said, he felt a different taste. "Come on, tell me" Regarding such things, both men and women seem to have special gossip. Hao Qiulai curled his lips and said, "When did I say I wasn't serious?" However, under the fierce gazes of several people, he still confessed honestly. Besides, this was not a secret matter, and he would have to say it sooner or later. . The girl is a college classmate, in the same department and in a different class. She is also from Donghai. She has a very ordinary family. Her parents are a college teacher and a high school teacher "I suddenly regretted not going to college" After hearing what Hao Qiulai said, Fei Cheng smiled. So, if you don¡¯t know your family background, falling in love should be a different feeling, right? But as soon as these words came out, Zheng Rui and Hao Qiulai immediately rolled their eyes. "Don't be ignorant of your blessings. Jingshu is the one you won't marry. Don't let down other people's affection." Zheng Rui said with a smile. This meal was spent in such small talk. The atmosphere was very relaxed and no other things were talked about. However, after this meal, Ye Jinghao and several people had become familiar with each other. "Jinghao is very happy. I'll invite you to my restaurant for dinner next time. Although the restaurant is a bit small, the taste is no worse than here." Before leaving, Zheng Rui said with a smile, Ye Jinghao naturally would not refuse and immediately agreed. . After saying goodbye to Ye Jinghao, Lin Hui and others did not leave separately, but went to a nearby bar. He called Zheng Rui and several others together today. In addition to introducing him to Ye Jinghao, he also had something to discuss with him. However, because of Xinyi's presence just now, some things were difficult to discuss. "Lin Hui, we are not outsiders anymore. If you have something to say, just say it. Don't be polite." After sitting down, Fei Cheng said directly. "That's right, Brother Hui, what else can we be polite about?" Hao Qiulai also looked upright and awe-inspiring. "In that case, I will tell you directly." Lin Hui looked at the three people and said, "You should know the underground situation in the East China Sea now, right?" The underground situation in the East China Sea? The three of them were slightly startled, as if they did not expect that Lin Hui would suddenly mention this."The Yang Gang and the White Shark Gang are making such a big fuss. It's hard not to know. The current situation is not a secret." Zheng Rui nodded. The casual look on his face gradually faded and he became serious. , he had already vaguely realized that what Lin Hui was going to say might not be simple. "Are you interested in Boyang Group?" Lin Hui said directly without mincing words. "What do you mean?" Feicheng asked. "If nothing else happens, the White Shark Gang will be eliminated from the East China Sea soon, and then the Boyang Group will be next" Lin Hui said, as a product of the White Shark Gang's transformation and development, although the Boyang Group is not as good as He went to a super group like Haotian, but it was also a first-class enterprise in the East China Sea. How could he let such a fat guy go? "I'm from the Yang Gang!" Lin Hui continued to speak without waiting for the other party to speak. (To be continued) Text Chapter 506 A sudden awakening of memories "I'm from the Yang Gang!" Hearing Lin Hui's words, not only Zheng Rui and Fei Cheng's expressions were suffocated, but Hao Qiulai's expression also changed suddenly, and he looked at Lin Hui in horror, as if he had not thought of it at all. "Brother Hui, are you really from the Yang Gang? Aren't you studying at Jiangnan University?" Hao Qiulai's tone was filled with disbelief. This was far from what he expected. "Who stipulates that college students can't have anything to do with the Yang Gang?" Lin Hui said with a smile, and he expected the surprise of several people. A few seconds later, Zheng Rui took a deep breath and said with a smile: "I have to say, I am really surprised by you. You are actually related to the Yang Gang." After the rise of the Yang Gang, countless people In the sight, their home is naturally included. During the confrontation between the Yang Gang and the White Shark Gang, too many things were exposed, including the two most important pieces of information - the strong background of the East China Sea and the advanced information and intelligence. And recently, they discovered that the Yang Gang was actually related to Wang Qingwei. There are also unusual relationships. Now, even their family is very afraid of the Yang Gang. "You should be able to imagine the ending of the White Shark Gang. I just want to ask, are you interested in Boyang Group?" Lin Hui said directly and clearly without any further pretense. "You want to swallow up Boyang Group?" Zheng Rui was shocked and looked at Lin Hui and said. If you don't understand this, you are a fool. Now everyone can see that the White Shark Gang is gone and is just struggling to hold on. Of course, the possibility of sudden reinforcements cannot be completely ruled out, but this possibility is too small. "After the White Shark Gang, there will be the Boyang Group." Lin Hui nodded and said affirmatively. Before coming to the East China Sea. Boyang Group was already in his plan. In addition to the fact that Boyang Group itself is a piece of fat, there is another important reason. Zhaohui Group does not have any foundation in the East China Sea. If it prepares from scratch, it will inevitably spend a lot of manpower and material resources, and the most important thing is to spend time. However, if you start on the basis of Boyang Group, you can save a lot of things. It may even go a step further soon. However, Lin Hui was not prepared to swallow such a large piece of fat by himself. Let alone whether he could swallow it by himself now, even if he could do so, it would easily arouse opposition from many parties. Therefore, the best way is to Cut off part of the fat. Zheng Rui and Feicheng fell into deep thought and did not speak immediately. Hao Qiulai on the side looked at Zheng Rui and the two. He knew very well that he did not have much to do with Zheng Rui and Feicheng at this time. compare with. His power can be said to be minimal. "How much weight does your word carry in the Yang Gang?" Half a minute later. Zheng Rui finally spoke. His usual casualness had long since disappeared, and his expression was very serious. "I can make the decision on matters in the East China Sea!" Lin Hui said. As soon as these words came out, the faces of Zheng Rui and the three of them showed horror. How is this possible? ! "Brother Hui, does that mean Yang Bing, the boss of the Yang Gang, also listens to you?" Hao Qiulai couldn't help but ask. It was enough to surprise him that Lin Hui was from the Yang Gang, but now Lin Hui's identity surprised him A little confused. "Of course!" Lin Hui smiled and nodded, without revealing too much about his identity. ¡°There¡¯s another thing you may not know. Zhaohui Group and Yang Gang belong to the same family, and will soon enter the East China Sea¡± What? ! "Zhaohui Group and Yang Gang are actually from the same company" Zheng Rui and Feicheng's expressions changed drastically, and Feicheng even lost his voice. This news was so shocking. However, Hao Qiulai didn't know the specific situation inside, so his reaction was smaller. After a few minutes, the two of them gradually calmed down. "Lin Hui, this matter is not small. I need to discuss it with my family." After the conversation was almost finished, Zheng Rui said to Lin Hui. Although he knew a lot about the group, he had not yet participated in it. Besides, this It's already a big deal, how can he make the final decision? But he knew this was indeed an opportunity. "Of course, this matter is not urgent yet." Lin Hui said, the interests in this were too great, and he was not worried about no one participating. Of course, in addition to the relationship between the two people, he was also interested in finding Zheng Rui. With the strength of Haotian Group, this can save a lot of trouble. After pondering for a while, Zheng Rui said: "There is one more thing I want to ask, what is your relationship with Wang Qingwei?" He knew very well that the reason why Hefeng Group and other forces did not help the White Shark Gang was because of Wang Qingwei. ¡°The scary thing is not Wang Qingwei¡¯s current position, but the huge family behind him. It can be said that the relationship between Yang Gang and Wang Qingwei is very important. "Cooperative relationship, full support for each other!" Lin Hui said.   Zheng Rui's heart condensed. He realized that he still underestimated the strength of the Yang Gang. "Full support" was not something he said casually. More than half an hour later, the four people left the bar and then went their separate ways. What Lin Hui said just now shocked people. Even now, they can't completely calm down. Now they must discuss this matter with their family. Even Hao Qiulai felt that this was an excellent opportunity! Soon after Lin Hui returned to the hotel, the satellite phone in the storage space began to vibrate. It was the number of the team leader of the 'Sky Eagle', who was also his immediate boss and was responsible for everything big and small in the Sky Eagle. Seeing this number, Lin Hui immediately picked up the call. "Lin Hui, you should be very concerned about the outcome of the matter, right?" An energetic voice came from the other end of the phone, with a faint smile. It could be heard that the other party was in a good mood. "Captain Yue, please stop showing off. How are you?" Lin Hui said impatiently. No one wanted to know the results of this operation more than him. From the tone of the other party, there should be some gains. "Okay, I won't tantalize you anymore." Yue Zhong said: "This operation went very smoothly. In addition to Gao Liang, who was captured by you, the other four spies who infiltrated the relevant departments in the East China Sea were also captured, and We have confirmed that the Baofei Group is indeed the secret base of the 'Group' in the East China Sea, and it is the largest" "This time the harvest has been unprecedentedly huge, and the 'Group' has also begun to slowly surface. In this operation You have done a great job, and the reward from above will come soon. Now Lijian has taken full charge" "That means we can no longer interfere?" Lin Hui asked. "Well, Lijian has set up an investigation team specifically for the 'Group' to focus on investigating the 'Group' matters. We can only provide assistance when necessary." Yue Zhong said, since Lijian takes action, they Tianying naturally do not need to After all, the two are not on the same level at all. "Got it." Lin Hui nodded helplessly. He definitely couldn't get the first-hand information. A higher level would be overwhelming, not to mention that the difference is not even the same level. "One more thing, Lijian said that you are proficient in medical skills. Is this true?" Yue Zhong asked. "Well, I know some medical skills, but I can't say that I am proficient in it. What's wrong?" Lin Hui asked. This is indeed not a secret. Zhao Qingyun must have said this. "You're really good, kid. I kept this all hidden. I'll deal with you next time." Yue Zhong said immediately. The sharp sword said that Lin Hui was proficient in medical skills and it was not wrong. He didn't know anything about this before. However, he did not get entangled in this matter at this time and continued: "One of Gao Liang's tasks in the East China Sea is to collect medicinal materials. According to our investigation, among the medicinal materials that require mobile phones, it is likely that only some of them are useful. Some of them are just for deception. Even Gao Liang doesn¡¯t know which of them are really useful. " "Li Jian is very curious about the other party¡¯s purpose of collecting medicinal materials. I hope you can help. They said you are interested in Chinese medicinal materials. After some in-depth research, we may be able to find something. I have sent a list of all the medicinal materials that need to be collected to your email. Please take a look at it later" "Well, I understand." After chatting for a few more minutes, the two of them chatted. Then hung up the phone. After putting down his mobile phone, Lin Hui immediately took out the specially equipped computer from the storage space and logged into his mailbox. Soon, a list of medicinal materials appeared in front of him. At first glance, there were as many as forty or fifty kinds of medicinal materials displayed on it. "What is the purpose of the other party collecting these medicinal materials?" Looking at the medicinal materials on the screen, Lin Hui secretly muttered in his heart. At first, he simply thought that the other party was for medical purposes, but soon he no longer thought so. Although there were many of these medicinal materials All can be used for medical purposes. If it is for medical purposes, there is no need for the other party to do it in such a secretive way, and medical purposes can¡¯t use so much, right? The 'group' doesn't run hospitals. The room fell into extreme silence. For more than an hour, Lin Hui stared at the dozens of medicinal materials on the screen. If they were not for medical use, why did the other party secretly collect these? He vaguely felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. Lin Hui¡¯s eyes kept wandering over these medicinal materials, and his mind kept running. "Huh?" When he once again set his sights on a medicinal material, his mind suddenly moved. He vaguely grasped something, but he was not entirely sure. Although some of these medicinal materials are expensive, they are generally normal. However, some medicinal materials do not seem to be so ordinary after being mixed in a certain proportion. This conclusion is based on the rich experience he has in his memory.came out, judging from the medicinal properties and effects of each medicinal material "It seems that if you want to know the accurate results, you have to put in some effort" Lin Hui thought secretly, although he felt that some of the medicinal materials were extremely effective after being combined. There might be something fishy, ??but he still needed a lot of repeated experiments to know what it was. However, just when Lin Hui was about to close the computer and prepare to study it again in a different place tomorrow, something suddenly occurred in his mind! A certain memory deep in my mind began to awaken (To be continued) Text Chapter 507 Amazing Discovery Lin Hui was startled when he felt this change. In just a moment, a memory that he didn't have before gradually emerged in his mind. Recipe! This turned out to be a memory about formulas, and they were all kinds of strange formulas. Recipes are constantly appearing in my mind like a slide show. After flashing, the memory seems to be innate, and along with the recipes there is information about each recipe This is a mystery Fortunately, there were not too many strange formulas. After about ten minutes, Lin Hui slowly opened his eyes. He did not expect that a certain memory in his mind would be awakened in such a situation. "It's really magical" Feeling the different and strange formulas in his mind, Lin Hui couldn't help but secretly marveled. The formulas in his memory were not only about medicine, but also about poisons, casting, alchemy, etc. There were many The formula seemed weird and unusual, but when he thought deeply about it, he found that it was extremely mysterious, and even some formulas could not be explained with the knowledge he had. It took less than half an hour for Lin Hui to review this new memory. When Lin Hui looked at the medicinal materials displayed on the screen again, within just a few seconds, something clicked in his mind. "Could it be?!" Lin Hui suddenly thought in shock, and a horrified expression quickly appeared on his face. Thinking of the possibility in his mind, Lin Hui quickly circled the list of medicinal materials, one, two, three intermittently, pausing to think for a moment until the circle was drawn. After thirteen medicinal materials, Lin Hui let go of the mouse. At this time, Lin Hui's face was already full of shock. He actually guessed it. It was exactly the same as the recipe for a body-refining medicine in his mind! Although several of the herbs are not found on the list. But the medicinal materials of Judai can be found in it. Lin Hui is no stranger to body-refining drugs. Cai Sinan and Zhang Kai have both taken baths in his body-refining drugs, and now everyone in the special force he plans to form will have to withstand the immersion in this body-refining drug. . This process is not something that ordinary people can endure, and it is a great test of physical fitness and willpower. However, once you persevere, not only will your strength increase dramatically, but your body will also be strengthened several times. Cai Sinan and Zhang Kai are the best examples. According to the information in the memory, this body refining medicine has many similarities with his. Similarly, soaking can strengthen the body and increase the strength in a short period of time. The process is also extremely painful. If that is all, then this medicinal material is definitely no less than his body-refining medicine. However, it has a fatal flaw - this drug is toxic! This is a chronic poison, and those who have taken it will never survive past forty! Thinking of this, Lin Hui couldn't help but take a breath of air-conditioning, so cruel! In order to increase his strength, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his life! Lin Hui has now finally figured out why the members of the "group" are so strong. After being strengthened by this body-refining drug, the starting point for martial arts training can be said to be much higher than that of ordinary people. It would be strange if he is not strong, and who can guarantee it. Does the other party have no other way to improve its strength? "The 'Group' actually has such a formula" Lin Hui thought with horror, although he knew that there were similar formulas in the world. For example, Zhao Ziling knew many medical formulas, some of which were passed down by predecessors, and some of which were her own. It has been researched and some secretive families also have many secret formulas, but the formula of this kind of body-building medicine is definitely rare. Who are the people in the ¡®group¡¯? Lin Hui became more and more curious about the other party. The more he got to know him, the more mysterious he became. A moment later, Lin Hui took out the satellite phone and dialed Yue Zhong's number. The call was answered just a moment later. "Lin Hui, what's the matter?" Yue Zhong's voice came over. "After my research on the medicinal materials on that list, I have discovered something, and it is not simple!" Upon hearing this, Yue Zhong on the other end of the phone suddenly condensed in his heart, and immediately said: "What have you discovered?!" Lin Hui said At that time, he didn't show off and told the other party about the situation in detail. "What? What kind of medicine is there?!" After hearing what Lin Hui said, Yue Zhong was shocked and said, even at his level, he had never heard of such a thing, but he didn't know that Lin Hui had already put that The effect of the medicine was vaguely reduced by half, otherwise I don't know how surprised the other party would be. "Lin Hui, this formula must not be leaked, otherwise you should know the consequences. I will report this matter immediately" Yue Zhong's tone also became serious. No one can imagine what will happen if such a body-building formula is spread. consequences, especially for some forces with evil intentions. "I know!" Lin Hui naturally knew what he was talking about.What are you worrying about? Does he care? His body training formula is much better than this. Although the process is a bit painful, for those who are in the early stage of martial arts training and can survive it, the effect is absolutely incredible. The matter was so important that Yue Zhong did not continue chatting with Lin Hui. He hung up the phone after just a few words. He wanted to report the matter immediately. A night of silence. At noon the next day, Lin Hui came to the hospital where Lu Xiaoyue was staying. After being shot, Lu Xiaoyue had been recuperating in the hospital. He hadn't been here for a while, so he could see how the other person was recovering. However, after knocking on the door and entering, there was actually another person inside, a man about thirty years old, nearly 1.8 meters tall, with short hair, and he looked very energetic. At this time, he was scooping up an insulated lunch box and talking to Lu Xiaoyue with a faint smile on his face. Seeing Lin Hui come in, both of them turned their heads to look at Lin Hui. "Didn't I disturb you?" Lin Hui asked after looking at the two of them. "I'm not bothering you, don't talk nonsense!" Lu Xiaoyue suddenly opened his eyes and said, "You are a busy person, how can you have time to see me?" "Don't be shabby to me, what can I be busy with?" Lin Hui said as he put the fruits and flowers on the table, and then looked at the man in front of him. "I'm Xiaoyue's friend, come here to have a look, stay for a while and then leave." Lin Hui said with a smile. When Lin Hui said this, the other party suddenly became embarrassed and said: "Don't get me wrong, I am Xiaoyue's colleague, Zhong Gang, hello!" Maybe it was due to professional habits, but he was already looking at Lin Hui when he spoke. , I have some doubts in my heart, when did Xiaoyue have such a friend? What made him most curious was that he seemed to have never heard the tone in which Lu Xiaoyue and Lin Hui spoke. "Lin Hui!" Lin Hui said politely. After chatting politely for a few words, Zhong Gang put the rice in his hand on the table and said: "Captain Lu, I'll put the rice here. There's something else in the team, so I'll leave first." At this time, Lu Xiaoyue's face He showed a look of struggle and hesitation, but after a moment he said: "Zhong Gang, don't bring food here anymore. It's too much trouble. The hospital has food!" These words made Zhong Gang's body pause slightly, although his face He still kept his smile, but it seemed a little forced. After looking at Lu Xiaoyue for a few seconds, he nodded, "I understand." After saying that, he stepped forward to leave. But just after taking three steps, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at Lu Xiaoyue. "Is it because of him?" Zhong Gang looked at Lin Hui and said. Lu Xiaoyue hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded gently. "I understand!" Seeing Lu Xiaoyue nodding, Zhong Gang said, and then looked at Lin Hui, "Can we have a chat?" At this time, Lin Hui was confused, but after looking at the two people like this After that, I gradually understood a little bit. Does this count as being shot while lying down? After hesitating for a moment, Lin Hui nodded, but still turned his head and glanced at Lu Xiaoyue, who was looking at him with a begging look on his face, and gave him a look that he didn't know what he meant. The two people walked out of the ward directly. Whoops! Just when the two of them walked out of the ward, Zhong Gang suddenly put his right hand on Lin Hui's arm. It was a standard scooping hand movement. However, just when he was about to make the next move, his movements froze. Living! Zhong Gang's face suddenly showed a look of shock. Under his strength, not only could he not catch the opponent, but he could not even let the opponent move at all! (To be continued) Text Chapter 508 Lin Zhenfeng calls Zhong Gang was shocked, his face was filled with shock. He couldn't believe how powerful the other party was. You know, in the criminal police team, although his power is not the strongest, he is definitely among the top three. His place. In fact, he had already discovered it the moment the other party made a move, but after a moment of hesitation, he did not fight back because the other party did not seem to have any ill intentions. Looking at Lin Hui¡¯s doubtful gaze, Zhong Gang smiled awkwardly and let go of Lin Hui¡¯s arm. Zhong Gang showed a trace of apology on his face and said, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean anything else. Don't get me wrong." Lin Hui shook his head without mind. The first impression the other party gave him was quite good, otherwise he wouldn't have done it just now. motionless. "Brother Zhong, you don't want to try my skills, do you?" Lin Hui said to Zhong Gang. Zhong Gang nodded sheepishly and said slightly self-deprecatingly: "It's just my class that's really good at it. I didn't expect the gap to be so big." He had already guessed that Lin Hui had extraordinary skills, but he didn't expect it to be so exaggerated. He knew a little about Lu Xiaoyue, and it was natural that the person she valued would not be an ordinary person, and the other party once said that he would only like people who are better than him. How did he know that Lu Xiaoyue just said this to kill the boring suitors around her. Thinking of the previous events and the other party¡¯s actions just now, Lin Hui had a rough idea of ??what was going on, and a smile couldn¡¯t help but cross his face. "Do you like her?" Lin Hui asked. There was a trace of uneasiness on Zhong Gang's face, and he hesitated for a while before speaking: "I'm not afraid of your jokes. To be honest, I don't know if I like it or not." "But now I have figured it out. Some things just go with the flow. That's fine. And think about it carefully, no matter what, I'm not worthy of her" Zhong Gang shook his head gently, with a little relief on his face. "I think you may have misunderstood. Xiaoyue and I are just friends and have no other special relationship." Zhong Gang smiled and waved his hand, "I know, if you can't tell from this, then I am a very bad detective. Passed." "Then you" Lin Hui was a little confused. He thought the other party didn't see it. Zhong Gang thought for a while and said: "Actually, I have thought about this issue carefully before. Maybe it's not a love, maybe it's just an illusion in my heart The first time I really got to know her was during an arrest. It was a group of armed robbery suspects. The three people on the other side were all veterans, and one of them was a special forces soldier. He was very skilled in marksmanship and skills. " "That time, I led the team to attack, and I was rounded up by the other party. Two shots were fired, and when I was on the line between life and death, she suddenly appeared and saved me. And she single-handedly killed three of them" Zhong Gang said as he walked. As if he was telling a story, a trace of memories appeared on his face, and the scene at that time was still vivid in his mind. It is easy for a hero to gain favor when he saves a beauty, but it is not the same for a beauty to save a hero. Anyway, since then, Zhong Gang has had a place for someone else in his heart. After much hesitation, he began to think of ways to get close to Lu Xiaoyue. Lin Hui had a look of surprise on his face. He didn't expect the two of them to have such a story. "Then what are your plans next? Give up?" Lin Hui said. "It's not like giving up. If you think about it carefully, she is right. We are indeed not suitable, but it is quite good to be friends. The two of us will not be so embarrassed in the future." Zhong Gang said with a smile, and then turned to look Turning to Lin Hui, "I have actually thought about these things a long time ago, but your appearance today has accelerated my relief." "So I still have some merit?" Lin Hui said with a smile. "Of course." Zhong Gang laughed. "Just send it here. Go back and say sorry to Xiaoyue for me. I should have upset her There is something else in the team. Let's have dinner together another day and I will be the host!" After leaving each other's contact information, Zhong Gang left. Looking at the business card in his hand, Lin Hui smiled. Anyway, it was a good thing that Zhong Gang thought about it. However, the identity of the other party surprised him. He was actually the deputy captain of the Criminal Police Team of Donghai City Public Security Bureau. When she returned to the ward, Lu Xiaoyue was still sitting on the bed. When she saw Lin Hui come in, she immediately asked: "What did he say to you?" Seeing Lu Xiaoyue's nervous look, Lin Hui looked funny and did not answer. He asked instead: "Aren't you going to give it a try? I think he is pretty good." He said and sat on the chair next to the bed. "I didn't say he was bad, but I have to try if he is a good person? It's obviously impossible" Lu Xiaoyue sighed softly, "Actually, I don't want to be like this, I just don't want to see him continue to waste time on me."It's just time. To be honest, he is really good, and his evaluation in the bureau is also very good, but he just doesn't feel it. What can be done about it" "I won't tell you what I am doing with you. Lu Xiaoyue shook her head, "Stop being pretentious and tell the truth. What did he just say to you?" " After the last feud was settled, Lu Xiaoyue has undergone earth-shaking changes towards Lin Hui. Not only did he no longer treat each other coldly, but he even regarded Lin Hui as a close friend. "Anyway, you don't like others, but you still What don't you say if you're curious? "Lin Hui smiled and shook his head. He suddenly discovered that Lu Xiaoyue also had a cute side. For example, at this time, the Iceberg Queen could be shy. This was unimaginable before. "Are you going to tell me? "Lu Xiaoyue was furious and suddenly stared fiercely. "Don't stare at me, I'm not scared. "Lin Hui was not afraid of such a threat at all, curled his lips and said. "Looking at Lin Hui's appearance, Lu Xiaoyue was at her wits' end. She couldn't say anything and couldn't beat him. What else could she do? After a few seconds of silence, she saw Lin Hui. Hui didn't seem to let up at all, Lu Xiaoyue finally gave in, who made her curious, "You tell me quickly, count me I beg you. " When she said this, she gritted her teeth. This was the first time that he had bowed his head to others like this. It was so hateful! He had already scolded Lin Hui countless times in his heart. " Look at Lu Xiaoyue like that Lin Hui couldn't help laughing, not to mention how brilliant it was. The result was that Lu Xiaoyue threw the pillow in anger. "Okay, okay. No more teasing you. Seeing that Lu Xiaoyue was about to go berserk, Lin Hui immediately surrendered and said that some things should be settled as soon as possible, "After my advice, Officer Zhong finally figured it out and gave up on you, a little grass. I ran towards the whole forest in front of me" "Don't throw it away, don't throw it away, I'm being serious this time. Officer Zhong has really given up and will not chase you again. He also asked me to say sorry to you. Lin Hui looked at Lu Xiaoyue and said, "When someone suddenly lets go, do you feel empty in your heart?" " "What are you talking about! Lu Xiaoyue glared at Lin Hui. She felt that Lin Hui came just to piss her off, "Hey, did he really say that?" " "Then what do you want him to say? " After repeatedly confirming that it was true, Lu Xiaoyue breathed a long sigh of relief, feeling relieved. If it were those suitors who came for her appearance in the past. She cleared the obstacle in two steps, but Zhong Gang was a She is an extremely serious person. She is also very kind. In such a situation, she is embarrassed to use violence to solve it "Can you please stop looking at me like that? He and I are not suitable in the first place. It is probably because of me that he was like that before. I saved him, and he is doing well now. Maybe it won't be long before he can find a better one. You don't know, but there are many girls in the bureau who have a crush on him" "It's really rare. You still have some self-awareness. "Lin Hui nodded with some understanding. As soon as he finished speaking, an apple came towards him. Fortunately, Lin Hui reacted quickly and caught it, otherwise he would have been disfigured At any rate, Lin Hui finally made Lu Xiaoyue unhappy. Calm down. ¡°By the way, the person who chased you last time has been found. " Lu Xiaoyue's expression suddenly condensed, and she immediately asked: "Caught? " "I committed suicide by taking poison, but I caught a bigger leader. Baofei Group is the largest secret base of the 'Group' in the East China Sea" Lin Hui explained the matter simply. "What about now? " " Now this matter has been fully taken over by Lijian. It's not our turn to worry about it. Just take good care of your injuries. " Before leaving, Lin Hui checked Lu Xiaoyue again. " Her body is recovering well, but don't be too careless to avoid sequelae. This is the medicine I specially prepared. It will be good for your injury. Remember to take it on time. The old rule is, don¡¯t let others know, understand? "After checking the other party's body, Lin Hui said. "In order not to be so shocking, Lin Hui did not let the other party recover as quickly as possible, and accidentally learned from Lu Jiangong that this woman is a workaholic, and she happens to be a workaholic. You can take this opportunity to rest for a while. "Don't worry, I know. "Lu Xiaoyue nodded. After chatting for a few more minutes, Lin Hui stood up and prepared to leave. "Hello," Lin Hui suddenly turned around when he reached the door, just in time to meet Lu Xiaoyue's gaze. "What are you doing? "Lu Xiaoyue didn't expect that Lin Hui would suddenly turn around, his eyes suddenly averted, and his face was a little unnatural. "You look better when you smile.??Bingbing looks much better, keep it up, bye! "Lin Hui laughed and said, without waiting for Lu Xiaoyue's reaction, he left the ward. By the time Lu Xiaoyue came to her senses, Lin Hui had long disappeared. This made her feel very itchy, and she picked up a bottle on the bedside table. She bit the apple hard, as if to vent her dissatisfaction. But soon, a smile suddenly appeared on her somewhat resentful face, and it bloomed little by little, and she slowly looked at the table. The bottle of medicine Lin Hui brought After leaving the hospital, Lin Hui drove directly to the training base in the northern suburbs, where a group of elites from the gang were being trained, with Lin Ji in charge. I only went there once in the beginning. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many people are still persisting under Lin Ji¡¯s brutal training intensity. "Lin Hui thought to himself that he had seen Lin Ji's training plan. "Ling Ling" But just after leaving the hospital, Lin Hui's cell phone rang. It was a call from home. "Xiao Hui, Not bothering you, right? Lin Zhenfeng's voice came from the other end of the phone. "Dad, why bother? I have plenty of time now." Lin Hui said with a smile. Hearing what Lin Hui said, Lin Zhenfeng didn't say anything else. He paused and said, "Uncle Yong has already told me about the situation in the East China Sea. Are you going to Kyoto soon?" " "Well, things are almost done on the East China Sea side, and preparations have begun on the Kyoto side. Lin Hui said without concealment, "Dad, do you have something to tell me?" " "Well, before you go to Kyoto, I still have to tell you something. "(To be continued) Text Chapter 509 The Three Super Powerful Generations Hearing Lin Zhenfeng's words, Lin Hui suddenly felt curious. "Dad, what's going on?" Lin Hui couldn't help but become serious. It was obviously no small matter for his father to use such a tone. "Have you ever heard of the four major families in Kyoto?" After pondering for a moment, Lin Zhenfeng said, his tone was not too emotional, but he could feel the seriousness in it. The four major families in Kyoto? Lin Hui was slightly startled and said, "I have heard about the four Chen families of King Ye of the Song Dynasty a long time ago and have some understanding of them. What's wrong?" He had doubts in his heart. Could it be related to the four major families? "This matter has something to do with the four major families." Lin Zhenfeng said: "Your Uncle Yong should have told you where he and I are from, right?" "Well, I didn't say it specifically. I only know that it is a secret family." Lin Hui His heart skipped a beat. This was the first time his father had told him about such a thing. "This is for your own good. I will tell you when the time is right." After a pause, Lin Zhenfeng continued: "Then do you know your mother's identity?" "Mom's identity? Isn't he from the Hidden Family?" Lin Hui was stunned for a moment and said, he really hadn't thought about this issue. In his subconscious, he always thought that his parents came from hidden families. But hearing his father¡¯s tone, he seemed to have taken it for granted before. "No, your mother is not from the Hidden Family, but she joined the Hidden Family with me after she married me." Lin Zhenfeng said. He's not from the Hidden Family. Who is he? Lin Hui has never heard his mother say anything about his family before. No, the four major families, Song Ye, Ye "Could it be?!" At this time, Lin Hui's heart suddenly moved, and an astonishing guess came to his mind, "Xiao Hui, you may have guessed that your mother is from the Ye family of the four major families!" Lin Zhenfeng's words were like a heavy cannonball, hitting Lin Hui My ears exploded. Is he from the Ye family? ! This After planning to enter Kyoto, Lin Hui had already begun to understand the various forces in Kyoto, which naturally included the four major families. Although his understanding may not be very comprehensive or too specific, he did know the four major families. The family's influence in Kyoto and even the country is absolutely terrifying. As the first-class family in Kyoto, the power of the Zhao family is already so terrifying. You can imagine the power of the Ye family. "Dad, are you sure you're not joking?" Lin Hui couldn't help but said. He still couldn't believe it. He was even more shocked now than when he found out that his father came from a secret family. After all, he only had a general concept in his mind about the hidden family, but the four major families were much more intuitive. Just like the numbers on a bank card do not have the same visual impact as cash, even though the numbers on the bank card are much larger. "I didn't plan to tell you this so early, but you are going to Kyoto soon, so I have to tell you in advance. After all, you are not going to Kyoto to play, and you don't know how big a fuss will be made. I guarantee that it will happen. Meeting people from the Ye family" After what happened in Jiangnan and Donghai, Lin Zhenfeng began to admire his son. Who would have thought that this kid could make such a big fuss at the beginning, and the speed of his development was so fast that people can't help but feel sorry for him. Dare to believe. ¡°Can such a restless person be able to calm down after going to Kyoto? He was just worried that Lin Hui would get into trouble with the Ye family. "I understand." Lin Hui responded. He naturally knew what his father was worried about. "It's good to know. Don't be too impulsive when doing things. Also, don't be too stressed about some things. Remember, you are not allowed to take risks for me. If you are not sure, please discuss with your Uncle Yong" Lin Zhenfeng said earnestly. , but out of his understanding of Lin Hui, he didn't say anything to stop Lin Hui, because he knew that even if he did, Lin Hui would not give up. And he had to admit that the power Lin Hui now controlled made him look a little sideways. If they continued at this speed, their plan would be more confident. This is not only revenge, but also elimination of crisis. The existence of the other party is like a time bomb. Once traces are found by the other party, it is impossible for the other party to keep them, and who can guarantee that the other party will not be found in their lifetime. Several minutes after ending the call, Lin Hui reluctantly accepted the sudden fact. "So, I am still a super powerful third generation?" Lin Hui muttered softly. It seems that he can no longer be described as the third generation rich, the third generation official or the third generation red. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on that determined face little by little. . But this is just a jealousy in his heart. Even if he meets people from the Ye family in Kyoto, heThere's nothing you can do, let alone recognize each other. You know, for so many years, his mother hasn't even called home, it's like she disappeared out of thin air, just for fear of anything unexpected! Although they missed each other so much, for the 100% safety of Lin Hui and Lin Ling, they chose to bury this bitterness silently in their hearts. "Ye family" Lin Hui muttered softly, feeling uncontrollably excited and impatient in his heart From birth to now, this was the first time that he knew his relatives other than his parents Xiaoling, and they were a whole family. Home. Although he has never owned it, it does not eliminate Lin Hui's yearning. Even if we don't recognize each other, it's still nice to see them. Along the way, Lin Hui was in a good mood, and the faint smile on his face never disappeared. Lin Hui soon arrived at the training base in the northern suburbs. It is relatively remote and sparsely populated. It is difficult to see anyone after walking for a few minutes. However, this is exactly what Lin Hui wants. After all, it is troublesome to find out such things. Yang Bing and A Xin have arranged multiple protective measures in this training ground to ensure that nothing goes wrong. Even if someone checks, there will be enough reaction time, and a large number of cover and camouflage measures have been arranged around it. Most people will not notice anything at all. Strange. As soon as Lin Hui arrived, the gate opened slowly and automatically, and then he drove directly in. This gate was just the outermost checkpoint. At the second checkpoint, Lin Ji and Cai Sinan were already waiting, and Ashin happened to be here today. "Brother Hui," Ashin and Cai Sinan shouted when they saw Lin Hui getting out of the car, while Lin Ji on the side nodded slightly as a greeting. "How is the training going?" After a few casual conversations, Lin Hui got down to the topic. He had not asked about the training situation for nearly a week. Lin Ji looked at Cai Sinan, and the meaning couldn't be more obvious. Cai Sinan nodded with understanding. After so many days of contact, he now also knows Lin Ji's personality. He will never speak when he can. ¡°Thirty-three of the fifty people are still persisting, and this number is still accelerating. However, the effect of training is very obvious, and many people have improved in various aspects¡± Cai Sinan said. Although the training only lasted less than a week, with the cooperation of Lin Ji's terrifying and cruel training methods and the special drugs prepared by Lin Hui, the effects have already been shown, and many people have made significant progress. The current training is to improve the strength on the one hand, but more importantly to improve the willpower of these members. To put it simply, this is to prepare for soaking in the body refining potion later. There is no doubt about the benefits of soaking in the body refining potion, but the process is extremely painful, and it is difficult for ordinary people to survive it. Whether you can survive this process depends on the two most important factors - physical fitness and willpower. These fifty people were carefully selected from the gang in accordance with Lin Hui's requirements, and their physical fitness reached the minimum standard. In this way, all that was left was willpower. Willpower is not static. Lin Hui wants to improve the willpower of these fifty people as much as possible through such training, thereby increasing the number of people who persist in the 'body training'. ¡°After all, once you survive the painful process of ¡®body refining¡¯, the benefits are unimaginable to ordinary people. Lin Hui nodded slightly and said, "Let's go, take me to see it." To be honest, he was quite curious about Lin Ji's extreme training method. (To be continued) Text Chapter 510 He Panyun¡¯s actions On the huge training field, dozens of figures, dressed in uniform camouflage uniforms, are conducting various trainings. People who don't know will definitely think of this as a special forces training camp. Every shout of encouragement and every gasp of exhaustion came one after another. If you pay careful attention, you can see that everyone here is working hard. Many people seem to have reached their limit, but they are still gritting their teeth and persisting. This is Lin Ji¡¯s extreme training method, which breaks through the physical limits, stimulates the body¡¯s potential, and enhances the willpower to resist pain through such persistence. The fifty people were divided into two groups, with varying numbers of people. The group with more people in the training field on the left still persisted and continued the extreme training planned by Lin Ji. From the initial fifty people, to There are currently thirty-three people leaving this venue every day, and the number of people leaving is increasing day by day. The other group failed to keep up with the training plan and fell behind. Under Lin Ji's terrifying and high-intensity training, it is normal to be unable to keep up with the pace. After all, everyone here has different physical fitness and endurance. His purpose of doing this is just to strengthen everyone's will as much as possible. force. "Brother Hui, Brother Ji, nothing will happen if this continues, right?" Looking at the players on the field who have reached their limit, Cai Sinan said with a little worry. This is not an ordinary training. It not only tests the body greatly, but also causes injuries. The probability is extremely high, and the people participating in the training now are almost covered in scars. A week of training like this may be okay, but this initial training plan lasts for about twenty days. Can it be sustained in the future? Lin Hui did not speak, but looked at Lin Ji. He was an expert in this field and should not be able to mess around. But when he thought that this guy was born and trained as a professional killer, he was not so sure. "With those medicines of yours, I can't die!" Lin Ji said calmly, as if he knew what Lin Hui was worried about. Hearing what Lin Ji said, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel relieved. Naturally, he didn't want anything to happen. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not going to use the methods of training killers here, are you?¡± Lin Hui suddenly asked. What made Lin Hui a little speechless was that Lin Ji actually nodded, "I made slight changes to the introductory training method of the killer training camp. However, because of your medicine, I appropriately increased the intensity." Lin Ji The tone seemed to be talking about a very common thing. "Isn't it? Are you sure nothing will happen?" Hearing this, Lin Hui took a breath. Is this really a routine for training killers? The heart that had just been put down suddenly picked up again. Cai Sinan on the side was stunned, killer standard? Killer training camp? It was impossible for him not to be curious about Lin Ji's background, but he never expected that Lin Ji would be such a 'legend'. The word killer is very common in TV movies, but in real life it is like a legend. According to the conversation between the two people just now, Lin Ji obviously had a lot of relationship with the killer. Thishe found that his brain was a little short-circuited. Lin Ji seemed not to see the expressions of the two people, "As long as your medicine is okay, everything will be fine." He ignored the two people and turned around and left the platform. Looking at Lin Ji's leaving back, Cai Sinan's face was still a little unnatural. "Brother Hui, Brother Ji" Cai Sinan stuttered a little. The expression on Lin Hui's face did not change much, and he whispered: "Killer!" Cai Sinan's body suddenly trembled slightly, and his expression also changed. Lin Hui not only burst out laughing, but also patted Cai Sinan on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Don't worry, that's his previous identity, and he only accepts missions abroad. Even though he looks cold on the outside, he is actually a very good person. After getting familiar with it, I realized that he saved my life. " "Relax your mind and don't think too much. He knows as much as me. Study hard and there will be bigger things waiting for you to do in the future. "He has always valued Cai Sinan and naturally hopes that he can grow up faster. "Yeah." Cai Sinan nodded heavily, with a firm look in his eyes. As soon as the two people returned to their accommodation, they saw Ashin walking quickly with a serious look on his face. "Brother Hui," "What happened?" Seeing the other party's expression, Lin Hui knew that something must have happened. "The brothers below just sent news that three days later, the White Shark Gang will launch an unprecedented counterattack. The other party has united many forces" Ashin quickly recounted the situation. Lin Hui nodded. This news He was not surprised at all. Wei Ting would definitely not be willing to give up his position as the underground overlord. If there was a counterattackA natural thing. Is it still possible to turn the situation around? "Just act according to the plan. You and the soldiers will arrange the specific actions. As for the forces that are not in the plan, I will handle it." Lin Hui said, and then said to Cai Sinan: "Anan, cooperate with the soldiers' actions in three days. , let these fifty people join in and act as the main force." "I understand." Cai Sinan agreed directly. After staying in the training camp for more than an hour, Lin Hui drove away. Three days later was the first test of this elite team "Buzz" Not long after Lin Hui returned to the hotel, his phone suddenly vibrated. Get up - new text message alert. "He Panyun is ready to take action against you. I don't know the specific measures! - Mo" Seeing this text message sent from an unknown number, Lin Hui frowned slightly. He seemed to have a high opinion of He Panyun. The other party's Patience was less than he thought. The person who sent this text message was none other than Mo Jie! After the last night when He Fengshan raced, he had already used means to control the opponent, and the main purpose of this was to pay attention to He Panyun's actions. "I didn't want to touch you at first, but now it seems that I took it too much for granted" Standing in front of the window, Lin Hui muttered softly. Looking out the bustling window, Lin Hui's eyes were a little lost. He likes to sit by the window very much, and this seems to have become his habit. Whether he goes to a restaurant or a cafe, he likes to sit by the window. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui took out his mobile phone and broadcast a number. "I want He Panyun's current location and keep an eye on his updates at any time" After just a few words, Lin Hui hung up the phone. With a sudden realization, Lin Hui took out the disguise materials and tools from the storage space. Now that He Panyun was ready to take action, he naturally couldn't remain indifferent. He still didn't know what the other party was going to do to him. "Buzzing" Around eight o'clock in the evening, Lin Hui's phone vibrated again. Whenever He Panyun's location changed, he would receive the message immediately. "The target has returned to the villa!" Looking at these six words in the text message, Lin Hui's mouth curled up slightly, and a sneer crossed his face. When He Panyun returned to his villa, it was much easier to do things. This was also the result he wanted to see most. At 9:30 in the evening, Lin Hui appeared near the high-end villa community 'Shengshi Tiancheng'. At this time, his appearance and hairstyle had undergone tremendous changes. Dressed in a black T-shirt and black casual trousers, he looked very handsome. Inconspicuous. After walking around for a few minutes, Lin Hui entered the villa area. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you to ¡®Taoranting¡¯s Little Fish¡¯, ¡®Zhang Weihua¡¯, and ¡®Disfigured Frog¡¯ for their reward support, as well as the brothers who subscribed, voted for monthly votes, and recommended votes. I am really grateful and touched. It has been very difficult recently, with many things going on and my health having problems. The updates can be said to be extremely bad. I am also very anxious, but I can¡¯t give any harsh words to guarantee, so I can only update as much as possible. Finally, I would like to state again that this novel is definitely not about eunuchs! (To be continued.) Text Chapter 511 The man behind the scenes! In a bedroom on the east side of the second floor of a medium-sized villa in 'Shengshi Tiancheng', a handsome young man is sitting in front of the computer, looking at something seriously, but the expression on his face at this time is different from that appearance. A bit mismatched, with a serious face and a ferocious expression from time to time. That kind of gaze seemed to reveal a faint murderous intent, which made people shudder. "Squeak" At this moment, the door was opened, and a young man in pajamas walked in with a faint smile on his face, holding a bottle of red wine and two wine glasses. This person is none other than He Panyun. "What are you looking at?" He Panyun said as he walked to the table, poured two glasses of red wine, and then picked up one of the glasses and shook it gently. His movements were very elegant, giving people a beautiful enjoyment. "Didn't you say you wanted to deal with Lin Hui? Let me just take a look." The young man sitting on the chair pointed at the computer screen and casually picked up the glass of red wine on the table. At this time, a forum was displayed on the computer screen. Lin Ji would definitely be very surprised if he were here, because this is the largest killer forum in the world, where the most professional killers and killer organizations in the world are gathered. He Panyun put his hand on the young man's shoulder, with a hint of interest on his face, and said, "You seem to be very concerned about his affairs?" The young man seemed to have known that the other party would ask this question, and there was no expression on his face. He Panyun showed no signs of surprise and said: "To tell you the truth, I know him and have been in contact with him" "Do you know him?" He Panyun suddenly showed a look of surprise, but soon he was relieved, "Yeah. Yes. You were in Jiangnan before. But why haven't I heard you say this before?" There was an unusual look of displeasure on his face. That young man seemed to know what He Panyun was thinking, and his right hand gently held the hand that He Panyun placed on his shoulder! Looking at the young man who turned around, a pair of eyes outside the window showed a surprised look. Why is he here? ! The action he was about to make stopped and he didn't break in immediately. "Don't get me wrong, he and I are also in a hostile relationship!" The young man explained, speaking the last few words. It seemed that he said it through gritted teeth, and the hatred could be felt in his tone. After a pause, he continued: "I didn't tell you before because I didn't know your relationship, and I was afraid it would affect your affairs." Hearing what the young man said, the expression on He Panyun's face softened visibly. "Have you ever had any trouble with him?" He Panyun asked curiously. The famous young man sitting on the chair nodded slowly, pondered for a moment and then said: "How are you going to deal with him?" "Originally, I just wanted to teach him a bigger lesson, but now I have changed my mind He turned out to be our common enemy, is this considered a kind of fate?" He Panyun gently lifted the young man's chin with one finger, a look of solemnity on his face. "If that's the case, then let's just do it and never stop doing it! Just find a more reliable killer to do it!" He Panyun said coldly. Originally, he was still a little uncertain in his heart, but at this moment. He made up his mind. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t been worried about the incomplete investigation of Lin Hui¡¯s background, he would have taken action long ago. First it ruined his plan, and then he lost face on the cruise ship, but he has not forgotten it. "That's what I think too!" The young man nodded and said, with a smile as if a conspiracy had succeeded. It was very lightand then his hand holding He Panyun's hand moved slightly. In the depths of those eyes, a chill of disgust flashed through. But he hid it well, and He Panyun didn't feel anything unusual. "Then let's decide like this. I've been putting up with him for a long time. You can't blame me!" He Panyun said lightly, as if he was talking about a trivial matter, "A Feng, I'll leave the matter of the killer to you. Let me know when you find the right one." After speaking, he took a sip of red wine gracefully. At this time, his other hand had left the other person's hand and gently slid to the young man's neck and back The movements were obviously provocative, and there was a hint of intoxication on his face. "If outsiders saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked. He Panyun's series of movements and expressions reveal an unbelievable fact. "The reason why he doesn't flirt with women outside is not because of his good conduct in life, nor because of his strong self-discipline, but because he has long lost interest in women, and even if he occasionally hangs out with women, it's just for fun. "Lin Hui is not as easy to deal with as you think. I'm afraid ordinary killers can't!" At this time, the young man sitting on the chair suddenly said:He Panyun frowned slightly and said, "What do you mean?" "You may not know that Lin Hui himself has very strong strength, and ordinary killers will not be his opponents at all." The young man's expression did not change. He said, "So, if you want to find one, you must be top-notch, otherwise it is difficult to guarantee success." "He has skills?!" He Panyun showed an unexpected expression on his face, and said in shock, he had never thought about it at this point. "How do you know?" "No doubt, I have seen him do it with my own eyes. His power is definitely beyond your imagination. He hides it very deeply. Therefore, when we do it, we must kill him with one blow, otherwise the next time I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± The young man said, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes. He Panyun's face suddenly became serious, and he looked at the young man motionlessly. After a few seconds, he said, "Are you hiding something from me?" The gentleness in his eyes faded away, and there was actually a A slight chill. It¡¯s freezing cold! Surprisingly, the young man who was sitting nodded. "I did hide something, but I didn't hide it intentionally." The young man's voice was low and slow, "I concealed it before because I was not completely sure of your relationship with him. I don¡¯t want to embarrass you, after all, this is my business alone ¡°If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t tell me, just say it! " He Panyun said in a deep voice, his displeasure clearly revealed on his face. The young man hesitated for a moment and said, "The hatred between him and me is irreconcilable. During this time, I have been They were all secretly investigating him and learned a lot about him He is the reason our family is like this! " "You mean, what happened to your dad was because of him? " "You may not believe it when you say it, but it is the truth and there is nothing wrong with it! The young man said, "Do you think I would lie to you?" " He Panyun didn't speak immediately. After a long silence, he seemed to accept this fact. "Okay, I believe you in this matter! He Panyun said: "But I still don't believe that he is strong enough to escape the assassination of an international killer. Even a third-rate international killer can kill him!" " When he said this, there was an unusual unconvincing tone in his tone, as if he was a little sour. It made him feel uncomfortable that his 'lover' praised someone else in front of him, even if the other person was an enemy! He didn't believe Lin Hui Hui is so powerful! After hesitating for a moment, the young man said: "You will believe it after watching a video! "As he spoke, he started to click on the video file in a hidden folder. Double-clicking to open the video, He Panyun was surprised that it was a video shot in the dark, and he couldn't help but feel curious. In the picture The background seemed to be a repair shop Whoa! At this time, Lin Hui's eyes suddenly burst into disbelief and horror! The scene in the video couldn't be clearer. Isn't it the same scene where Mengqi was raped by Fang Hong? The kidnapping car repair shop? How did the other party have this video? "Is he the person behind the scenes? ! "Just for a moment, Lin Hui suddenly thought that the kidnapping incident was initially planned by Wei Chen, but later he discovered that there was someone behind Wei Chen. Although he tried his best to investigate, the other party was too cautious. He No clues were found about the other party. Unexpectedly, this complete video would appear here. Instantly, a murderous aura emanated from his body. The young man sitting inside was none other than the former Jiangnan Municipal Party Committee Secretary. His son, his old acquaintance - Yi Jianfeng! (To be continued) Text Chapter 512 Coldness A violent murderous aura suddenly emanated from Lin Hui's body, with murderous intent! "So it's you!" Looking at Yi Jianfeng in the room, Lin Hui felt cold in his heart. Even though it had been a few months, he still remembered the incident clearly. Mengqi sacrificed herself to block bullets for him, was shot and bled, and spoke in pain and twitching in the car everything seemed to be vivid in her mind. He never thought that the real person behind that incident would be Yi Jianfeng. You must know that before that, although the two people had friction, there was no hatred. After a few seconds, Lin Hui reluctantly calmed down. Wei Chen certainly wouldn't have thought that Yi Jianfeng would be the one taking advantage of him, right? Originally, I just came to see He Panyun, but I didn¡¯t expect to find out about it accidentally. However, at this time, Lin Hui was not in a hurry to break in. At this time, He Panyun in the room was completely dumbfounded, and there was a kind of fear in the shocked expression on his face. In the video, several people were killed in the blink of an eye, and then the person who tried to use Wu Mengqi as a cover was also killed by Lin Hui This is a complete video, which records the abandoned repair shop that day in every detail. scene inside. Lin Hui¡¯s appearance in the video has not changed much, but he looks like a murderous god. Fang Hong¡¯s tragic death is even more frightening. He Panyun has never seen Lin Hui look like this. "Why do you have this video?" After nearly half a minute, He Panyun said, with a trace of paleness on his face, completely losing the elegance he had before. "I got this video by accident, and I don't know the specifics" Yi Jianfeng said with an unchanged expression, without showing anything strange. "With Lin Hui's skills, ordinary killers can't do anything to him." He Panyun remained silent. It was obviously acquiescing to Yi Jianfeng's statement. "Contact the first-class killer organization!" "Have you decided?" I heard He Panyun say this. Yi Jianfeng suddenly felt happy and said quickly. "Now that you've done it, you have to be more ruthless, but are you sure that a world-class killer can get rid of Lin Hui?" He Panyun said coldly. He had long had the intention to kill Lin Hui in his heart, but Yi Jianfeng let him This murderous intention became even more intense, causing him to truly make up his mind. A sneer flashed across Yi Jianfeng's lips, "There will be no problem. I will find the top ten killer organizations. The killers in those organizations are all killing machines. No matter how powerful Lin Hui is, he can't escape the other party's pursuit. "And even if Lin Hui manages to escape once, the other party's pursuit will not stop until the target is eliminated - this is their promise!" "Okay!" Hearing what Yi Jianfeng said, He Panyun immediately clapped his hands and made a complete decision. No matter how powerful you Lin Hui is, can you be more powerful than the top ten killer organizations in the world? The killer will not follow the rules and compete with you face to face. They have always aimed to kill their targets, by any means necessary! Now in the eyes of He Panyun. Lin Hui is almost dead, and he is very confident in the top ten killer organizations. For most people, killers are mysterious and powerful, and He Panyun's idea is naturally no exception. "A Feng, I'll leave the affairs of the killer organization to you. I can't be more at ease with you." He Panyun said. "Don't worry." Yi Jianfeng said: "But if you want to hire a world-class killer, the price is not cheap." "How much?" "At least tens of millions!" After only a moment of hesitation, He Panyun nodded: " Just tell me when you're done." Ten million is not a small number for him now, but he feels it's worth it. As long as you can get rid of Lin Hui, it¡¯s nothing. Yi Jianfeng had successfully aroused his murderous intention. "Okay, no problem, I'll contact you right away." Yi Jianfeng didn't change at all on the surface, but he was already smiling in his heart. When he took refuge in He Panyun, his purpose was to use He Panyun's resources and power to investigate the root cause of his father's downfall. However, he did not expect that the person behind the whole matter would be Lin Hui! For Lin Hui, he could say that he hated him so much that he wanted to twitch his tendons and drink his blood. It was Lin Hui who made him lose everything he owned! "Lin Hui, you won't live long! Haha" As he said that, He Panyun suddenly burst into laughter. Click! A sound suddenly came from the window. Before the two people could react, a cold voice came through. "I'm afraid I'm going to disappoint you!" The sudden sound startled both of them, and they looked at the window with greatly changed expressions, a man was standing in front of the window, expressionless, exuding a cold aura. This person is naturally Lin Hui! "Youwho are you?!" After the initial surprise, He Panyun quickly calmed down and said sternly. Whoops! Without warning, a dagger flew out of Lin Hui's hand and flew directly towards Yi Jianfeng! "Ah!" Yi Jianfeng didn't react at all. He screamed and fell to the ground until severe pain came from his shoulder. Looking at the dagger stuck on his shoulder and the clothes that were quickly dyed red, Yi Jianfeng screamed in pain even more, with a look of fear on his face. The severe pain and dripping blood instantly made his heart collapse. Lin Hui at this moment was so terrifying, just like a cold-blooded killer. He Panyun, who was standing by the side, was not much better. His whole body was trembling slightly and his face was as pale as paper. He was obviously frightened by the scene in front of him. Without any words, Lin Hui walked step by step towards Yi Jianfeng who was on the ground not far away. The murderous aura in his body burst out like a tide, and the temperature seemed to drop a few degrees in an instant. "Youyou don'tdon't comedon't come" Seeing Lin Hui walking over, Yi Jianfeng couldn't even care about the severe pain in his body. He screamed in horror, his eyes widened, and his hands and feet And moved back hurriedly. Whoops! With a flash of cold light, two daggers plunged directly into Yi Jianfeng's legs, causing blood to flow profusely! With a scream, Yi Jianfeng also stopped moving, holding his legs with both hands, shouting, tears and snot turning into a ball of dripping, without the elegant and handsome image of the past. Looking at Lin Hui who was like a murderous god in front of him, He Panyun was scared, really scared, he didn't dare to take a breath, for fear that the devil in front of him would notice, and he kept retreating with his feet. "Master He, if you want to move again, don't blame me." At this moment, Lin Hui suddenly looked at He Panyun and said, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. It was impossible for him to let Yi Jianfeng go. It could be said that the other party was already a dead person in his eyes. As for He Panyun in front of him, he already had a plan in mind. "Don't blame me, you asked for this!" Lin Hui said secretly in his heart. If he had done it before tonight, he would definitely not do that. After all, the hatred between the two people has not reached that level. However, after hearing that the other party wanted to hire a killer, he had no scruples. "I won't move, I won't move" He Panyun's heart suddenly trembled, and he waved his hands and said with an expression of extreme fear. "It's good to know." Lin Hui ignored He Panyun and walked directly to Yi Jianfeng and squatted down. Under the horrified gaze of the other party, Lin Hui pulled out a dagger from the other party's thigh, and then stabbed it in. There was no trace of sympathy in his eyes, and he just looked down at Yi Jianfeng. "Ah" The heartbreaking pain made Yi Jianfeng scream uncontrollably again, which made people feel hairy all over. Even He Panyun dared not look directly at him. Lin Hui didn't care. He had personally experienced the sound insulation effect of this room just now outside. In addition, there is a large yard outside the villa, so such sounds would not cause any noise at all. "Who are youyouwho are you?!" Yi Jianfeng yelled, not knowing whether it was pain or fear, his whole body was trembling. Lin Hui's cold face showed a sneer, "Yi Jianfeng, I really didn't expect that you were the one who planned that incident. Even Wei Chen was taken advantage of by you. It's amazing!" "If not! Seeing it with my own eyes, I really don¡¯t think about you. " "II don¡¯t understand what you are talking about? I don¡¯t know you at all" Yi Jianfeng said, but there seemed to be a suspicion in his eyes. The other party mentioned Wei Chen Lin Hui smiled and did not speak immediately. He stretched out his hand and slowly tore off the human skin mask on his face. Soon, a new face was gradually revealed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Before half of the face was exposed, Yi Jianfeng's pupils gradually dilated while he was lying on the ground, his face changed wildly, and he was as pale as paper! (To be continued) Text Chapter 513 Holy Medicine for Healing Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Yi Jianfeng's eyes widened, revealing horror and disbelief! "LinLin Huihow is that possible?!" In just a moment, Yi Jianfeng realized that his handsome face was completely distorted, pale and bloodless. He never thought that Lin Hui would appear here. How could it be such a coincidence! When he thought of what Lin Hui said just now, his body began to tremble violently. Obviously, Lin Hui had seen the video just now. "Are you surprised that I will appear here?" Lin Hui said with a sneer. As he spoke, the dagger in his hand fell again and penetrated deeply into the opponent's thigh. If it hadn't been for his shadow identity, it might be unknown whether he was dead or alive now. Faced with such a person who carefully planned to kill him and almost killed Mengqi, how could he show mercy! Screams resounded in the room again, and at this time, He Panyun, who was standing not far away, had weak legs and was already a little unsteady. Cold sweat kept sliding down his cheeks, and he looked at Lin Hui in horror. The killing god that appeared in front of you was actually Lin Hui! The moment Lin Hui took off the human skin mask, He Panyun felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, freezing to the core of his heart. Originally, he was still holding a trace of luck in his heart. The other party just came to find Yi Jianfeng, but the appearance of Lin Hui completely shattered that trace of luck. Did he just want to find a killer to kill him? With Lin Hui's cruel methods, is it possible to let him go? ? "Lin Hui, this is all a misunderstanding. I didn't give that video to Wei Chen. It has nothing to do with me. Really" Although the severe pain in his body made Yi Jianfeng unbearable, under the threat of death, he He reacted quickly and quickly cried and begged to explain. Lin Hui showed a playful expression on his face and said: "I didn't seem to have said that you gave the video to Wei Chen, right? How did you know?" "You have to pay the price! What will you know later? It's painful" Lin Hui said coldly, he just wanted the other party to end up in fear and pain, and this is the price! "No, don't!" Yi Jianfeng screamed in horror, "You can't kill me. Killing me will not do you any good. I can give you money, all the money to you" Yi Jianfeng Feng was completely panicked, crying and begging as he spoke. However, as the blood flow continued, his begging for mercy became more and more powerless. In just a moment, he fell into a pool of blood and could no longer sit up. Sorry. Feeling the god of death approaching step by step, the expression on Yi Jianfeng's face became more and more ferocious and distorted due to fear. This feeling of personally experiencing death step by step is definitely frightening and tormenting. Lin Hui was unmoved at all. After getting up, he ignored the other party. It was impossible for him to let the other party go. This was the retribution the other party deserved Feeling Lin Hui's eyes looking over him, he was really immersed in Yi Jianfeng's eyes. He Panyun, who was in fear, was shaken all over and suddenly took two steps back. "Lin Hui, don't kill me. I didn't do anything. He made me dare. It was all him" He Panyun said quickly and tremblingly. Under Lin Hui's cold eyes, he It felt like my breathing was being hindered. "You are looking for a killer. I heard it just now. Did I hear it wrong?" Lin Hui said lightly, approaching He Panyun slowly step by step. He Panyun's heart was in his throat, and he forced a smile on his face that was uglier than crying, and said: "This is all because Yi Jianfeng was misleading me. I accidentally believed what he said. It's because I'm blind and ignorantLin Hui, this is just a misunderstanding, really a misunderstanding." "As long as you let me go, I will promise you anything" He Panyun was sitting for the last time. Struggling and witnessing the entire process of Lin Hui's attack on Yi Jianfeng, he felt a little desperate. The cruel and cold methods scared him to the core. He had no doubt that Lin Hui dared to kill him. "Are you sure you agree to everything?" Lin Hui showed a meaningful expression on his face. Although the other party's behavior was enough for him to kill him, he was not prepared to do so this time. He is worried that the situation in the East China Sea is progressing too slowly. Now that the other party has come to his door, he will naturally not let it go. Using unconventional means to control such a person, he does not have any psychological burden! Hearing Lin Hui's words, He Panyun's eyes suddenly lit up and he immediately nodded desperately, as if he was afraid that Lin Hui would regret it. For him now, nothing is more important than surviving. About half an hour later, Lin Hui left He Panyun¡¯s villa. With his current power in the East China Sea,?There is no problem in resisting the counterattack of the White Shark Gang in a few days, but in such a situation it will inevitably cause a considerable impact. After all, the influence of the White Shark Gang and other forces cannot be ignored. In such a sensitive period, making too much noise is not what he wants to see. And if there is Hefeng Group's assistance, the result will be different. The movement will be greatly reduced, and it will also accelerate his control of the underground forces in the East China Sea. Lin Hui has never ignored the power and influence of Hefeng Group. As for how to do it specifically, that is He Panyun's business With his methods, the other party will never dare to play any more tricks. ?¡­ ?In a villa in Kyoto. In the lobby on the first floor, two men in their thirties were sitting on the sofa. One had a gentle smile, and the other had a dead face, looking a bit serious. The smiling man was watching the TV with great interest, while the other man was watching the TV, but his attention was obviously not on the TV. A delicate knife kept appearing in his hand as if it was alive. It was turning at a dizzying speed, and the cold light shone against the light. At this time, the kind-faced man slowly looked away from the TV and glanced at the man playing with a knife next to him. "Old Shu, this time the clan leader actually wanted to exchange the three-color Dihua flower. Do you have any inside information? In order to get the three-color Dihua plant, the family went through a lot of effort, and the family seems to have always looked down upon it. Ruzhenbao, did something happen? " The smiling man asked the man called Laoshu, with an extremely curious look on his face. Although he didn't know how precious the three-color flower was, he could imagine how precious it was when the clan leader paid such attention to it. Moreover, he also learned that the three-color flower was now extremely rare. It¡¯s not uncommon for families to come to the outside world to exchange things, but this was the first time they took out such precious things, and before he came out, he felt that the purpose of coming out this time was unusual. "You have too many questions!" The man known as Lao Shu glanced at him and said lightly, obviously not intending to say more. "Tch, you have to pretend to be serious. I'm tired of looking like this every day. If you ask me, you probably don't know much more than me." "Then you still ask." The old tree seemed to She looked at him like an idiot. The expression on the man's face suddenly suffocated, and then deflated like a deflated rubber ball. He had just forgotten that such a provocation method was completely useless against the emotionless piece of wood in front of him. "What happened? I had to offer three-color Ogi flowers in exchange" He was a little depressed and muttered in a low voice. At this moment, a man walked down the stairs, a young man to be exact, who looked to be about thirty years old. He is dressed casually and has an ordinary appearance, but he reveals a different kind of temperament. Seeing this young man coming down, the two people who were sitting on the sofa immediately stood up, and the expressions on their faces became serious. "Fifth Young Master!" After standing up, the two men shouted to the young man, their attitude was very respectful and there was no unnecessary movement at all. The young man waved his hand casually, walked up to the two of them, and said with a smile: "Laoshu, Hestu, this is not in the family, there is no need for this. You are not tired, I am tired just looking at you, okay? It's easy to go out, so just relax in this regard." "Yes!" The two of them heard the young man mention this matter again. After hesitating for a while, they agreed directly. Some of the names were really inappropriate to call outside. "Hestu, are you curious about the purpose of our coming out this time?" Shortly after the three people sat down, the young man said with a smile. His gestures were generous, but there was no trace of arrogance or condescension, giving people a A gentle and friendly feeling. The man known as Hestu nodded slightly and said: "What are we going to exchange for when we come out this time? The family is actually willing to give out three-color Dihua." "Actually, this is not a secret. Sooner or later, you will all You need to know." The young man said: "What we are exchanging this time is the healing medicine. Nothing else will be exchanged." "The healing medicine?" Not only Lao He, but also the old tree on the side. The expressions were all shocked. The healing medicine was divided into multiple levels according to its healing effects, and the top level was the holy product. This time I came out to exchange holy medicine for healing! "Could it be that someone in the family was seriously injured?!" the man known as Lao He asked, with a shocked look on his face. The purpose of exchanging the healing elixir is obvious, but if the family can exchange three-color Ogi flowers, the identity of the other party is definitely not simple.??. The young man's face straightened slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "This is not something you should inquire about. It will not do you any good. You just need to know the purpose of coming out this time." "If you can really find the holy medicine for healing, then It is definitely a great achievement, and the family will certainly be indispensable for your reward." The young man said, this is an opportunity for Laoshu and Hestu to show off, and it is also an opportunity for him. It¡¯s just that the holy healing medicine is so easy to find. Otherwise, the family has already obtained it after so many years. How could he come up with such a trick? But even so, he didn't want to give up this opportunity. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 514 Ye Family? In the blink of an eye, it was mid-August, at Kyoto International Airport, and Lin Hui walked out of the airport passage carrying a carry-on luggage bag. With the alliance of Wang Qingwei, Hefeng Group and other forces, the White Shark Gang's last counterattack accelerated its defeat. The White Shark Gang suffered heavy losses in that counterattack, and then the Yang Gang began its final attack. In the past ten days or so, the underground situation in the East China Sea has been completely stabilized. The White Shark Gang is almost destroyed. Only a very small part of the force still remains. However, this can no longer cause too much trouble. It is only a matter of time before it is eliminated. . With the alliance of all forces, the Boyang Group at this time has also fallen into many crises and is surrounded by enemies on all sides. Zhang Jinghan has arrived in the East China Sea a few days ago, and Zhaohui Group is about to enter the East China Sea. By eating the fat meat of Boyang Group, Zhaohui Group can save a lot of energy on its basis, which greatly shortens the early preparation time. As soon as the situation in the East China Sea stabilized, Lin Hui set his sights on Kyoto. However, he came to Kyoto this time because of the three-color Ogi flowers. He already knew the specific information about the auction through Zhao Ziling. Not long after he walked out of the passage, a faint smile appeared on Lin Hui's face. Not far away, he saw a beautiful figure standing there, waving to him. It¡¯s none other than Zhao Ziling! Wearing a white T-shirt, light green hot pants, and a pair of white canvas boots, a pair of fair and slender legs are exposed in the air, glowing with an alluring sheen. The hair that had always been hanging loose was tied into a ponytail today. Compared with the noble and elegant temperament of the past, Zhao Ziling today has a more youthful and energetic atmosphere. People can't help but feel their eyes light up. This was the first time Lin Hui saw Zhao Ziling dressed up like this. Couldn't help but take a second look. With shining eyes, "Do you know that you deserve a beating now?" Zhao Ziling couldn't help but look at the exaggerated expression on Lin Hui's face and the unabashed gaze as he walked quickly. Smiling angrily. "Everyone has a love for beauty." Lin Hui chuckled, and the expression on his face did not continue to be exaggerated. He continued: "I almost didn't recognize it just now. Why did our beautiful lady Zhao suddenly change her style?" said While looking at him, Lin Hui's somewhat dishonest eyes deliberately looked him up and down. Fortunately, Zhao Ziling also wore a peaked cap, otherwise she wouldn't know what the surrounding people would react. "You are becoming more and more glib." Although Zhao Ziling said this, she could not help but reveal a bright smile on her face. How could she not tell that Lin Hui was praising her in a roundabout way? The two people said and quickly left the airport hall. In the car, the two of them were chatting and laughing, as if they were very familiar friends. In fact, this was indeed the case. Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling had a very good relationship, so they naturally did not have too many scruples about talking. "Is there any latest news?" After chatting for a while, Lin Hui said that when it came to business, the tricolor flower was too important to him and he was bound to get it. Judging from the news released by the other party so far, his chances are quite good. "People who have recently gotten married have not released any other information. The specific situation will probably not be known until tomorrow." Zhao Ziling shook his head and said, 'In exchange for the holy healing medicine, there is three-color Dihua.' This was the news that was released when the family got married. . The holy medicine is the holy medicine for healing. Even for the Hidden Family, holy healing medicine is an extremely precious thing, no less precious than the three-color Dihua. Not only are the main medicinal materials of holy medicines precious and rare, but the process of refining holy medicines is also extremely complex and strict, and slight mistakes may affect the properties of the medicine. Of course, the specific degree of preciousness varies from person to person. For example, for a married couple at this time, the holy medicine will obviously be the three-color Dihua, but for Lin Hui, it is different. "Are you sure?" Zhao Ziling turned to Lin Hui and asked. Saint-grade healing medicine is not an ordinary thing. Although he knew that Lin Hui had obtained the top-grade healing medicine 'Huang Jingcao' a long time ago, there was no guarantee that it could be refined to the holy-grade level. She knows very well how difficult it is to become a saint. Lin Hui also gave him the golden grass at the beginning. Apart from part of it being used for research and experiments, she made the other part into a healing medicine. The effect was very good, but it was far from the legendary 'holy product'. Lin Hui shook his head slightly, "To be honest, I don't know for sure." According to the memory in his mind, the healing medicine he refined using the golden grass could only be considered a second-grade medicine. He was not sure about the second-grade medicine in Xuanwu Continent. Can the product be comparable to the holy product mentioned by the Hidden Family? "You should know a little better than me about this. Let's take a look." Lin Hui took out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket and handed it to Zhao Ziling. Zhao Ziling clickedHe nodded, took the porcelain bottle, took out a pair of gloves from his bag, and then poured the golden pill in the porcelain bottle into the palm of his hand with unusual caution. About a minute later, Zhao Ziling put the pills back into the porcelain bottle. At this time, her face was obviously more surprised and she said: "I have never come into contact with the holy medicine. I can only make one." A rough judgment. " "This should be more than 'excellent'. I have come across 'excellent' medicine several times, but I can't say whether it has reached 'excellent'." Zhao Ziling said, "Excellent." It is a level below the holy items. "But this is surprising enough. I didn't expect you to be able to refine medicine of this level." She really didn't expect Lin Hui to be so powerful in refining medicine. You know, when she knew that Jilin was going to use the 'sacred healing medicine' when she got married, 'When the exchange was made, she almost gave up hope. "You will find in the future that I still have many advantages" Lin Hui said jokingly. Knowing that it exceeded the 'unparalleled', he felt a little more confident. "Have you ever praised yourself like this?" Zhao Ziling rolled her eyes and said with a smile, with an expression of 'can't stand you' on her face. After driving for more than an hour, the car stopped in front of the Zhao family compound. He would stay at the Zhao family these days. This was the result of Li Suya's repeated requests. Originally, he was planning to stay in a hotel. "But if you think about it carefully, it's okay. Living in the Zhao family can cause him as little trouble as possible, and it will also be beneficial to things in the near future. In the afternoon, Lin Hui went to Wu Wenkang's place. Because he was doing what he wanted to do, Wu Wenkang's mental state looked very good now compared to when he left Jiangnan. He was completely different from what he was back then. The confident Wu Wenkang seems to be back. All preparations are proceeding in an orderly manner according to the plan. After having dinner with Wu Wenkang, Lin Hui returned to Zhao's house. The courtyard of the Zhao family is very large, and there is a large yard behind it with shady trees, like a park. "Can I ask you a question?" Zhao Ziling asked Lin Hui softly while walking slowly. "You don't have to be so polite, right?" Lin Hui said with a smile. "I can feel your desire to get the 'Three-Colored Ogi Flower', and a series of things you did from Jiangnan, East China Sea, to Kyoto, etc., all prove that you are eager to become stronger and can't wait to become stronger These two Is there any connection between them?" Zhao Ziling turned to look at Lin Hui and asked. She was really curious. Until now, she didn't know why Lin Hui was so eager to get the 'Tricolor Dihua'. Is it just because of its precious medicinal value? According to her understanding of Lin Hui, this was obviously not true. possible. Lin Hui smiled and said, "There is indeed a certain connection. The essence is the same, which is to become stronger!" "Do you still remember the function of the stems of the 'Golden Grass'?" Lin Hui continued to ask. "Stalks?" Zhao Ziling was slightly startled at first, then said: "I know, you specifically said at the beginning that the stalks of yellow crystal grass can temper people's physique, especially for those who practice martial arts ¡­¡± ¡°I remember it well enough,¡± Lin Hui nodded, ¡°But you may not know that in addition to its extremely strong medicinal value, the three-color flower is also an excellent medicinal material for tempering the body, which is useful for warriors. "It's very useful." "So that's it. I've learned a lot." Zhao Ziling nodded in realization. This was the first time she heard about this. "I really don't know how you learned it" She paused and looked at it. Lin Hui, she added: "Actually, at your age, your strength is already very powerful. My brother mentioned you several times. He came back not long ago and said that you had made a breakthrough in strength. He seemed surprised." " It's not enough now" Lin Hui said nothing, but secretly thought in his heart. Just as the two people were chatting casually, footsteps suddenly came from the distance, and then a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old appeared in their sight. He is nearly 1.8 meters tall and wears a short-sleeved shirt. He cannot be said to be very handsome, but he is not bad looking. There is a trace of childishness in his somewhat unruly face. "Sister, it turns out you're staying here." When he walked up to him, the man called out obediently, and then glanced at Lin Hui. He didn't say anything, but he was already curious in his heart. dying. Her sister was actually walking in the backyard with a man? They seem to be very close, is this wrong? He had heard before that her sister had a falling out with Ji Yanting for a man, and not only his sister, but also the uncle's family seemed to value each other very much. Even so, seeing it with his own eyes was quite shocking. He had never seen his sister be so close to a man. "Yundong, I am goodI haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Zhao Ziling said. Zhao Yundong scratched his head in embarrassment and said with a smile, "Thismaybe it's unlucky. I've been staying at home these days." " Zhao Ziling turned to look at Lin Hui and said with a smile: "Lin Hui, this is my uncle's son Yundong. " After a simple greeting, the two of them barely got to know each other. " Do you have anything to do with me? " "Sister, tomorrow night is Ye Yuying's eighteenth birthday. Are you going? "Zhao Yundong asked. "Ye Yuying" Zhao Ziling suddenly remembered that the Ye family had sent invitations a few days ago, thought about it and said: "I'm not sure yet. If there is nothing else, I will go there. . " "Ye family? "At this time, Lin Hui, who was standing aside, felt a sudden movement in his heart! (To be continued) Text Chapter 515 Ye Yuying "Lin Hui, you seem to be very interested in the Ye family?" In a red Volvo car, Zhao Ziling turned to Lin Hui who was driving and asked, with a faint smile in his eyes, as if to show his face. It seems like I can see something on it. After knowing about his relationship with the Ye family, even though he knew that nothing could be done, Lin Hui couldn't help but want to know some things, and Zhao Ziling was such a smart woman, so he could naturally feel it. "Is there any?" Lin Hui turned his head and glanced at Zhao Ziling. "Stop pretending, it's nothing like pretending." Zhao Ziling rolled her eyes at Lin Hui and said, "You definitely won't inquire about the Ye family for no reason, but I remind you, don't hit Ye. Pay attention to the family, the four major families are far from as simple as you think" Looking at Zhao Ziling's serious expression, Lin Hui couldn't help laughing after being stunned, "Where are you thinking, I'm not bold enough. Go provoke the Ye family." He couldn't hear Zhao Ziling's worry. "It's hard to say, who knows what you are thinking." Zhao Ziling said, although Lin Hui has always been very steady and cautious, she has never doubted Lin Hui's courage. Who knows if Lin Hui will do it for his own purposes? Go and provoke the Ye family. She could clearly feel Lin Hui's desire to become stronger. "You really think highly of me. Don't worry, I don't have any ill intentions towards the Ye family." Lin Hui said with a smile. He was wondering what kind of expression Zhao Ziling would have if he knew about his relationship with the Ye family. "By the way, you just said that the four major families are far from being as simple as they appear. Are you referring to the secret families behind them?" There was a pause. Lin Hui continued. There was a trace of surprise on Zhao Ziling's face. After staring at Lin Hui for a few seconds, he slowly nodded. "The four major families have existed for decades. The most important reason why they have been able to remain standing is that they have the support of powerful secret families. Of course, the four major families themselves are also an extremely important factor. After all, if there is no strength, the secrets behind them will be The family will not support it. "In fact, Zhao Ziling has always been curious about how Lin Hui learned about the secret family affairs, and Lin Hui seemed to know more than he imagined. "Zi Ling. Then do you know which secret family supports the Ye family? In other words, which secret families have a closer relationship with the Ye family." Lin Hui asked without hesitation. After learning that his father came from a secretive family, Lin Hui became even more curious about his life experience. As far as he knew, both his father and his mother were directly related in his family and had high status. In this way, after his mother married his father, even if they had no relationship before, the two families were The relationship will also become closer. Want to know the truth of the matter. The Ye family is undoubtedly a good breakthrough point. Hearing Lin Hui mention the Ye family again, Zhao Ziling's doubts deepened. She really couldn't imagine that Lin Hui had any relationship with the Ye family, but Lin Hui didn't take the initiative to say it, and she didn't ask. "Few outsiders know about the secret family. I only know a little bit about it because of my special position, let alone the secret family behind the Ye family." After finishing speaking, Zhao Ziling hesitated for a moment. He continued: "Is this matter very important to you?" Lin Hui nodded. "If you want to know more, you can ask my brother. He should know more than me, but I can't guarantee that he knows about the secret family behind the Ye family. The secret family matters to us. It's a taboo. Whether he will tell you or not depends on you." It can be seen that Zhao Ziling said these words with great determination. "Don't worry, I know all this." Lin Hui said. Of course he knew that Zhao Yunqing would not tell him easily, but he would not let go of any opportunity. He had already made up his mind to wait until the next time he saw him. Always try to ask the other person when you are there. Soon, the two of them arrived at the Mingcheng Club, which was their destination tonight. Mingcheng Club, under the name of the Ye family, is one of the top clubs in Kyoto, and tonight the birthday party of Ye Yuying of the Ye family will be held here. From Zhao Ziling, Lin Hui already knew Ye Yuying's identity. The current head of the Ye family, Ye Chengran, has two sons and two daughters. Ye Yuying is the daughter of the fourth child, Ye Guangyao. Because she is the youngest and the only girl in the third generation of the Ye family, Ye Yuying can be said to be the favorite of the Ye family. She is like the little princess of the Ye family. It is no exaggeration to describe her as the apple of her eye. At this time, the entrance of Mingcheng Club was quite lively, but it was not crowded. Most of the people who came were young people in their twenties and thirties. Lin Hui has alreadyZi Ling learned from her mouth that although such birthday parties have a certain purpose, the attendees are basically the younger generation from the same large circle. It is not only a birthday party, but also an opportunity for young people to communicate with each other. Such gatherings are very common among the upper class, and the number of people attending each time is never quite right. Walking into the club, Zhao Ziling, who was dressed in a black evening dress, immediately attracted a lot of attention. Zhao Ziling is almost known to everyone in this circle. These days, beauties are often easy to remember, and she is "the most beautiful woman in Kyoto". 'The name is widely recognized. Soon, a group of people showed expressions of astonishment and shock on their faces, as if they had seen something incredible, their eyes widened, and some even opened their mouths slightly. Looking at Zhao Ziling who was holding Lin Hui¡¯s arm with a faint smile on his face, a group of people were dumbfounded! "Zhao Ziling actually brought a man to this banquet, and he seemed so 'intimate'. This was unprecedented. "Am I right? Zhao Ziling actually attended the banquet with a man" "It's unbelievable. Who is this man? I've never seen him before." "Do you think this man is a former partner? The protagonist of the incident that caused Zhao Ziling and Ji Yanting to completely fall out? Whose name is Lin? I can¡¯t remember it at the moment" "Huh? It seems possible If that is the case, then there will be something good to watch. Ji Yanting will definitely come to such a banquet today." There was a sudden buzz of discussion around him. "The reaction seems to be greater than I thought." Feeling the gazes and changes around him, Lin Hui smiled softly at Zhao Ziling. He had been mentally prepared before coming, but now it seems that It was beyond his expectation. "You have never attended such a banquet with a man, have you?" Lin Hui asked suddenly, thinking of the voice that had been heard intermittently in his ears before. "Who said that?" A trace of unnaturalness suddenly flashed across Zhao Ziling's face, and her face felt slightly hot, but she would not admit such a thing. Seeing Zhao Ziling's flashing expression, Lin Hui suddenly understood. He smiled and said: "I didn't expect that I was the first. It's such an honor. No wonder everyone's eyes were full of envy just now." "You still have it? Say it!" Looking at Lin Hui's faintly proud look, Zhao Ziling's eyes widened slightly. Lin Hui laughed and did not continue talking on this topic. "By the way, you haven't said it yet, what kind of person is Ye Yuying?" The constant glances from around him didn't have much impact on Lin Hui. Relatively speaking, he felt more of an expectation in his heart now. , he was quite curious about the cousin he was about to meet. "Yuying and I know each other, but we're not particularly familiar with each other. She left a good impression on me. She's a very lovable girl with a simple mind. Moreover, Yuying is a little beauty" "Then are you there? Beautiful?" Lin Hui looked at Zhao Ziling with a smile. Zhao Ziling could naturally tell that Lin Hui was teasing her, so she couldn't help but roll her eyes at him, "You'll know when we meet her." (To be continued) Text Chapter 516 First meeting Although there is still nearly half an hour before the birthday party, the main hall of the party is already very lively, with groups of three or five chatting, and bursts of laughter from time to time. The people invited to this banquet are basically from the upper class circles of Kyoto, and now this place is like a gathering place for handsome guys and beauties. Even those who look relatively ordinary, they all become glamorous under the background of expensive clothes and accessories. . When Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling entered the hall, they quickly attracted the attention of many people and glanced sideways. Many people's faces showed the same surprise as those before. Zhao Ziling's coolness was well known to everyone. Zhao Ziling is recognized as the most beautiful woman in Kyoto. Whether it is appearance, figure or temperament, she is well-deserved. However, beauty is beauty. There are many young men and young ladies who have ideas, but over the years, there is no one who can make her fall in love with her. . There is no scandal at all! Today, Zhao Ziling brought a man to the banquet. Not only did she even enter the banquet holding the other man's arm affectionately, this made many people present think they were dazzled. Lin Hui naturally realized the changes in the people around him. The situation seemed not as simple as he imagined However, he didn't care much about it. "It looks like I'm going to be famous today." Lin Hui said softly to Zhao Ziling. "You begged me to bring you here. It's none of my business." Zhao Ziling smiled. "Besides, you are going to be famous sooner or later. Wouldn't it be better to do it earlier?" Of course she knew that she and What kind of reaction would Lin Hui have caused by appearing together like this, but there was no trace of resistance in her heart. "So I still want to thank you?" "Of course." Zhao Ziling nodded unceremoniously. Although she doesn¡¯t know exactly what Lin Hui is going to do in Kyoto, she is half-informed now. For Lin Hui. Such a banquet is a great opportunity. After all, no simple person can come to this banquet. "Zi Ling, long time no see, you are getting more and more beautiful." At this time, a woman with a delicate appearance, generous temperament and a noble temperament came up to her with a smile. "Sister Huanyuan, please stop praising me, you are beautiful." Zhao Ziling said with a generous smile, but the tone of her words was slightly different from before, seeming familiar and intimate. Invisibly, there is a faint sense of distance. This is Zhao Ziling to the outside world, who looks like icebergs and snow lotuses on Tianshan Mountain, cool and noble. Sensing the change in Zhao Ziling, Lin Hui couldn't help but be startled, and then suddenly realized. He was no stranger to Zhao Ziling like this. When they first met in the bank, he had seen the other person's "coldness". Compared with the coldness that the other party had at that time, he didn't know the "warmth" now. How much. It seems that the relationship between the woman in front of me and Zhao Ziling should be good. "Aren't you going to introduce me to me? You used to attend such gatherings alone." After saying a few polite words. Sun Huanyuan said with a smile, looking at Lin Hui with obvious curiosity in her eyes. There is not much cover-up, but the looking look in his eyes is calm and generous, which makes people feel very comfortable. "I'm about to introduce you." Zhao Ziling smiled slightly, "This is my friend Lin Hui. I just brought him over because I had nothing to do." "Lin Hui, this is Sister Huanyuan, who is also Yuying's sister-in-law. Huan Sister Yuan is a famous strong woman in Kyoto. "Hello, Sister Huanyuan," Lin Hui said with a smile. After Sun Huanyuan heard Zhao Ziling's introduction, a look of surprise flashed across her face, and then she said to Lin Hui with a smile: "Lin Hui, I have heard of you a long time ago." Lin Hui was not surprised at all. The initial falling out between Zhao Ziling and Ji Yanting and the subsequent series of actions of the Zhao family were enough to put him in the sight of many people. Because she had to greet other people, Sun Huanyuan left after chatting for a while. From time to time, other people came over to say hello. The Zhao family's status in Kyoto is not low, and there are naturally many people who want to have a good relationship with the Zhao family. Just as Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling were chatting, two young men walked in at the entrance of the hall, looking somewhat similar. "Ji Yanting is indeed here, now there is something good to watch." "Ji Yanting lost a lot of face last time. I don't know what will happen when we meet later." One person said with expectation. "I'm a little curious about the person named Lin Hui. I don't know what his background is, but he can make the Zhao family pay so much attention to him" "It seems that today's banquet will not be so boring." Seeing Ji Yanting come in, many peopleThey started talking one after another, and then turned their eyes to Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling who were not far away. There is no shortage of people who like to watch the fun these days. Although most of them won't say it out loud, many people at this time have the mentality of watching a good show. Wearing a white suit, he looks handsome and elegant, and he has a special temperament that cannot be copied. Most people will feel ashamed when they stand in front of him. Ji Yanting had a faint smile on his face and looked at where Lin Hui was. Before arriving at the club, he had already learned that Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling were attending the banquet together. "That's Ji Yanting, right?" Lin Hui said, looking at the two people not far away. "How do you know?" Zhao Ziling's pretty face showed a hint of curiosity. Lin Hui smiled slightly and said, "Didn't you see the envious and jealous look deep in his eyes? I guess he wants to eat me up now." "You can't be more serious." After hearing these semi-ridiculous words, Zhao Ziling She couldn't help but said coquettishly, and then a look of worry appeared on Qingcheng's face, "Don't be careless. I know Ji Yanting to some extent. He is a person who must repay his flaws." "It seems that he and I have something in common. Well." Lin Hui chuckled and said. Although what happened last time has passed, he has not forgotten it in his heart. After a pause, he then asked, "Who is that next to him?" "His cousin Ji Hengbo, I heard that he is pursuing Ye Yuying now" When he said this, Zhao Ziling glanced at Lin Hui with a smile. When two people are talking. Ji Yanting and the others had already walked over with smiles on their faces. "Zi Ling. Long time no see." He walked up to him. Ji Yanting then smiled and said. It was as if nothing unpleasant had ever happened between the two of them. "It's been a long time indeed. You, Mr. Ji, are a very busy man right now. I didn't expect that you would come to such a banquet. It's really rare." Zhao Ziling lightly opened her red lips and said with a faint smile, and the title of 'Mr. Ji' was directly The distance between the two was widened. "Haha, each other." Ji Yanting smiled nonchalantly. "Zi Ling, aren't you going to introduce me to me?" Ji Yanting remained calm and composed. Ji Hengbo, who was standing next to him, was almost there. Although he also had a smile on his face, there was a faint aura of evil in the depths of his face. Lin Hui's perception is so sensitive now that he can naturally feel such hostility. "Introduce yourself, Lin Hui." Before Zhao Ziling could speak, Lin Hui said, "I have admired Young Master Ji for a long time. I didn't expect to meet you here. It's a pleasure to meet you." Lin Hui said with a smile on his face. , but did not take the initiative to reach out. Based on his investigation and understanding of Ji Yanting. If you take the initiative to reach out at this time, you will probably be asking for trouble. Naturally, he would not give the other party such a chance. "Oh? What a pleasure to meet you. I have wanted to meet Mr. Lin for a long time." Ji Yanting said pretendingly, a cold look flashed in his eyes. "Are you Lin Hui?" Before Lin Hui could speak, Ji Hengbo on the side continued, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and the unkind look on his face deepened. "It's guaranteed to be replaced if it's fake." Lin Hui smiled lightly. He didn't pay much attention to Ji Hengbo, who looked like he was in his early twenties. "I would like to advise you, sometimes don't be too high-profile, otherwise something will happen sooner or later. Others can protect you for a while, but they can't protect you forever, don't you think?" As he spoke, Ji Hengbo glanced at Zhao Ziling next to him with a smile. Seeing Ji Hengbo's appearance, Lin Hui felt a little funny. However, there was still no change on the surface. He said: "I agree with this. You really shouldn't be too arrogant. As for whether something will happen to me, I won't bother you to care about it. I can't bear it." "Perhaps, You will thank me for my advice in the future." Ji Hengbo said. Under the attention of everyone, he left after chatting for about two minutes. Although it seemed harmonious on the surface, there was something in every sentence, and the polite words at the end already revealed the smell of tit-for-tat. Such a result was expected by a group of people. Even if there was another conflict, Ji Yanting would not fall out on the spot. This is not his character, not to mention that Zhao Ziling standing beside him was not a decoration. The most important thing is that this is the birthday party of Ye Yuying of the Ye family. If there is no sense of propriety, then he is not Ji Yanting. "Ji Yanting may be a big obstacle to your development." Zhao Ziling looked at Lin Hui and said. She did not want the conflict between Lin Hui and Ji Yanting to continue to deepen. After all, this would not only be detrimental to Lin Hui's development in Kyoto, but would even greatly increase difficulties. However, in his heart he didn¡¯t want to see Lin Hui compromise, and he also knew very well that according to Lin Hui¡¯sIt is impossible to bow to the other person's personality, at least not in the current situation, and the conversation just now has fully proved this point. This is not a kind of charm, and in her eyes, Lin Hui is much better than Ji Yanting. "I know what you are worried about, don't worry, he can't do anything to me. My plan can't be stopped, at least not by Ji Yanting!" Lin Hui said. On the second floor of the hall, a rather charming and noble woman looked into the hall below. The focus of her eyes was on Lin Hui. At this time, she had a different look on her face. Her eyes were very It's special. "Third sister, what's wrong?" At this time, a dignified-looking middle-aged man walked up to the woman, but his tone was very gentle. "I don't know what happened, but I saw the shadow of my second sister and brother-in-law in that young man" Ye Suzhen's eyes did not move, still looking closely at Lin Hui below. Just now, because of Ji Yanting and Zhao Ziling, she paid more attention curiously, but the moment she saw Lin Hui, she actually felt a faint sense of familiarity. (To be continued) Text Chapter 517 Banquet Hearing Ye Suzhen's words, Ye Hongxiao, who was standing aside, was obviously startled, and soon the original smile on his face weakened a bit. "There has been no news from the second sister for twenty years, not even a phone call" Looking down, Ye Hongxiao sighed softly, frowning slightly, and the previous happy mood seemed to be poured out in an instant. pour cold water on. "Not only you, my eldest brother and I, but also our parents miss our second sister. In the blink of an eye, twenty years have passed. Our family has never stopped searching, but there is no news at all." Ye Suzhen turned around and looked at her. She looked at Ye Hongxiao with a slightly serious look on her face and said, "Hongxiao, what happened back then? Why did such a sudden change happen to my second sister and brother-in-law?!" Even though it had happened twenty years ago, she still doesn't know what happened. Know the specific reason. "Don't ask me, I really don't know." Ye Hongxiao said, "What happened back then should be related to the family struggle with my brother-in-law. The specific situation is not clear." "If you really want to know. , you can ask eldest brother, he might know." Ye Suzhen looked disappointed and said, "If eldest brother would say, why would I come to ask you I don't know how my second sister's family is doing now." "Don't worry too much. "The second sister and brother-in-law are both smart people, and the brother-in-law is so powerful, maybe there are reasons why they didn't show up that we don't know about." Ye Hongxiao said comfortingly, in fact, he himself didn't quite believe what he said. If nothing happened, what kind of situation would make the second sister's family not heard from for twenty years? "By the way, who did you think of the second sister just now?" Ye Suzhen did not continue to be immersed in her thoughts. After hearing this, she cast her eyes on Lin Hui below. "It's the young man next to Zhao's girl. I don't know what's going on. I just feel the shadow of my second sister." Ye Hongxiao looked at Lin Hui. He smiled lightly and said: "Maybe you miss your second sister too much. Why don't I feel it This young man is a bit unfamiliar. I don't think I have seen him before." "Well, I haven't seen him before, and Zhao The girls at home should have a good relationship, and judging from what happened just now, the other party and Ji Yanting seem to be having a bit of a feud" After saying this, Ye Suzhen suddenly turned to look at Ye Hongxiao, as if she had thought of something. at the same time. At this time, Ye Hongxiao's heart moved slightly and he said, "Do you think he could be the young man involved in the incident between Zhao Ji and his family some time ago?" Under normal circumstances, they naturally don't pay much attention to matters between young people. But that matter was escalated to the level of Zhao Ji and his family, and Zhao Qianhai was even asked to come forward in person. Under such circumstances, how could they not be concerned about it? After a moment of silence, Ye Suzhen nodded, "It should be him. I also know a little about the Zhao family girl. It seems that I haven't been so close to any boy in so many years." , This young man is not simple. I asked him a few questions about that matter, his last name is Lin" "You said his surname is Lin?" Ye Suzhen said immediately. Ye Hongxiao was startled at first, and then a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Sister, you are too sensitive. Although you have the same surname as your brother-in-law, there are too many people named Lin." "If nothing happened back then, the second sister's child should be It must be this big" Ye Suzhen said softly. After a moment, she withdrew her gaze, with a smile on her face, "Let's not talk about it anymore. I'll go in and see how Yuying is preparing. The banquet will be held soon. Let¡¯s begin.¡±¡­ At half past seven, after the host said a lot of opening remarks, the lights in the hall were turned off, melodious music sounded, and a beam of light shone on the second floor of the hall, followed by a body. A beautiful girl in a snow-white evening dress stepped into the beam of light. Suddenly, all the eyes in the hall were attracted, including Lin Hui. "Isn't it beautiful?" At this time, Zhao Ziling's gentle voice sounded in Lin Hui's ears. Lin Hui subconsciously turned his head to look at Zhao Ziling. Although the hall was almost dark, it did not have much impact on Lin Hui. At this time, Zhao Ziling was looking at him with blinking eyes, and there seemed to be a hint of the usual expression in her eyes. Lin Hui couldn't help but be distracted for a moment, and then turned his eyes again to Ye Yuying who was slowly walking down. "She is indeed very beautiful." Lin Hui looked at Ye Yuying carefully. She has a face as delicate as porcelain, a tall figure, a round waist, and a snow-white evening dress. She looks like a princess, sober and moving, and very beautiful. . Although she is still a little green, Ye Yuying has already shown her potential and is an absolute beauty. In a few years, she will become a beauty again.The beauty, and after careful inspection, Lin Hui found that the other party and Xiao Ling actually had some vague imagination. Before Zhao Ziling could speak, Lin Hui changed the topic, turned to her and said with a chuckle: "But compared with you, there seems to be a little gap. She still looks a little green now" Lin Hui's words are quite true. There was no adulteration, and in terms of appearance alone, he had never met anyone more beautiful than Zhao Ziling. Zhao Ziling's pretty face in the darkness heated up slightly, and an inexplicable emotion flashed in her eyes, and she said, "Are you trying to please me?" "I'm just telling the truth" Lin Hui smiled slightly. Just as the two of them were talking softly, the lights in the hall suddenly turned on, and Ye Yuying had already walked into the hall. The next step was naturally Ye Yuying's speech. ¡°Perhaps she has long been accustomed to such occasions. Ye Yuying stood on the stage without any restraint. Her movements were elegant and generous, and her voice was as crisp as a silver bell. "After cutting the cake later, we will spend time together and introduce you to each other." Zhao Ziling said. "Okay." Lin Hui responded without hesitation. "Have you been waiting for this moment for a long time?" Zhao Ziling said with a smile. Lin Hui looked at Zhao Ziling seriously, until he saw a trace of unnaturalness on the other person's face, then he said faintly: "Why do I feel a sense of calculation" Hearing this, Zhao Ziling's face immediately changed. A change. He quickly avoided Lin Hui's eyes. Pretending to be calm, he said: "What a narcissist!" "I didn't seem to say anything. Why are you narcissistic?" As if to confirm something, Lin Hui spoke again, and Zhao Ziling showed such an unnatural expression. rare. A blush suddenly appeared on Zhao Ziling's fair face, she put on a pretty face and said: "I don't want to talk to you anymore." After saying that, he looked at the stage not far away, and said no more, but it was so obvious. Feeling a little guilty. Zhao Ziling¡¯s behavior made Lin Hui¡¯s heart skip a beat, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. after. As Ye Yuying's father, Ye Hongxiao also said a few words, which were very brief and did not say too many polite words. As the happy birthday song played, the birthday cake cart was pushed up. "Let's go there." Zhao Ziling said at this time. After such a long time, she returned to her original appearance. "Yeah." Lin Hui nodded. Even though he knew that there were some things that he couldn't say, he couldn't resist the temptation to approach, no matter it was Ye Yuying. It was still Ye Hongxiao and Ye Suzhen whom I saw later. Even if you can only say a few words. And at the same time that Lin Hui and his two brothers were walking away, the two brothers Ji Yanting were also walking that way. "Hengbo. We can prepare some things for you, but the most important thing is to rely on yourself. As long as you make Yuying happy, everything will be easy." Ji Yanting said softly as he walked away. If we can marry with the Ye family, the benefits to the Ji family are self-evident. You must know that the Ye family, one of the four major families in Kyoto, is not something that the Ji family can compare with, although it does not look bad on the surface. not many. "As for the affairs between the two families, the Ye family holds an attitude of neither opposing nor supporting. Under such circumstances, Ye Yuying's personal attitude is very important. "Brother, don't worry, just leave this matter to me. I will do it as soon as possible. There shouldn't be any big problems." Ji Hengbo said confidently. He has strong confidence in chasing girls. Even if Ye Yuying's identity is a bit special, but in his opinion, it is not difficult when he has a lot of information about the other party. He has studied it carefully. "Yuying, happy birthday, you are so beautiful today. This is a gift for you." Looking at Ye Yuying, Zhao Ziling said with a smile and handed the gift in his hand to the other party. "Thank you, Sister Ziling!" Ye Yuying happily accepted the gift and said. After talking for a while, Ye Yuying's bright and moving big eyes blinked at Lin Hui, with unconcealable curiosity in her eyes. Ye Yuying walked up to Zhao Ziling, stood up on tiptoes and said quietly: "Sister Ziling, is he your boyfriend?" Her cautious and cute look was obviously completely different from the look she had just spoken on the stage, and Lin Hui couldn't help but look at it. I couldn't help but laugh. "What are you talking about? He is just my friend, his name is Lin Hui." Zhao Ziling touched her head angrily and funny. Ye Yuying shrugged her nose playfully, as if to say: I don¡¯t believe it. Just when Lin Hui was about to speak, another voice took the lead and came over. "Yuying, happy birthday, let'sYing is getting more and more beautiful. "Ji Yanting walked over and said, with an elegant smile on his face, which made people look very comfortable. He handed his gift to the other party. "Thank you! "Lin Hui responded with a smile. The smile was obviously smaller than when she faced Zhao Ziling before. In fact, she was not very familiar with Ji Yanting. "Yuying, I gave this to you. Look at the happiness. dislike. Ji Hengbo naturally would not miss such a good opportunity. He immediately walked up to Ye Yuying and said, with a faint smile on his face, but not too much to please. He knew very well that for a girl like Ye Yuying, he would blindly go There¡¯s no point in trying to please. ¡°Thank you! "Ye Yuying thanked her again. After opening it, it was a hairpin. This hairpin was obviously not ordinary. It could be seen from the diamonds inlaid in the hair. It exuded a dazzling luster under the light and was very beautiful. Ye Yuying also had a surprised expression on her face. After looking at it for a few times, she closed the box and said, "This gift is too expensive, I can't accept it. " She is not a child who doesn't understand anything. She just knows this unique hairpin in the world. It is an accessory launched not long ago by a world-renowned luxury brand and is worth up to five million. Although five million is not enough for their family. It¡¯s nothing, but she doesn¡¯t want to accept such an expensive gift. ¡°Just accept it, it¡¯s also Hengbo¡¯s intention, as long as you like it. Ji Yanting said with a smile. There was no chance for Ye Yuying to continue talking. Ji Yanting looked at Lin Hui and continued: "Today is Yuying's birthday. Mr. Lin must have prepared a gift, right?" Does it open our eyes? "(To be continued) Text Chapter 518 Gift At this time, many people were already paying attention to Ye Yuying's situation. If it were not for her identity, many people might have walked to Ye Yuying's side like Zhao Ziling and Ji Yanting. Hearing Ji Yanting's words, a group of people around him looked at Lin Hui, and many people showed expressions of interest. Many people saw Zhao Ziling hand-delivering a gift to Ye Yuying before. Naturally, the gift was given jointly by both of them. Anyone who was not a fool could see that Ji Yanting said this on purpose. He was so disgusted that Lin Hui didn¡¯t bring a gift, otherwise he and Zhao Ziling would have given it to him a long time ago. In an instant, Lin Hui became the focus of this area, and those who looked over naturally included Zhao Ziling. She did not expect that Ji Yanting would suddenly say this. But just when she was about to rescue Lin Hui, she saw Lin Hui give a reassuring look, and then gently shook his head. However, what surprised Lin Hui was that Ye Yuying spoke first before he could speak. "Brother Yan Ting, you can't talk nonsense. The gifts from Sister Zi Ling and her friends have been given to me just now," Ye Yuying said with a smile to Ji Yan Ting and waved the gift Zhao Ziling gave him just now. . Lin Hui did not expect that Ye Yuying would be so considerate and take the initiative to help him out. Obviously, brothers Zhao Ziling and Ji Yanting were also a little surprised. However, it was an accident. There was no change on Ji Yanting's face. Ji Hengbo's mouth curled up slightly. He looked at Lin Hui and chuckled: "Mr. Lin is attending Yuying's birthday for the first time, so he won't really do it." You didn't say anything, right? This seems a bit unreasonable." It seemed like he didn't hear Ye Yuying's explanation before. He has long been unhappy with Lin Hui. Hearing these slightly provocative words, Lin Hui smiled faintly. His eyes looked at Ji Hengbo. "It seems it's not your turn to worry about whether I have brought a gift, right? Who are you Yuying? Do you need to talk more?" Lin Hui looked at Ji Hengbo and said. The expression on his face remained unchanged, but his tone was obviously more cold. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In an instant, not only Ji Hengbo's expression suddenly changed, but many people around him also showed obvious expressions on their faces. It seemed that they did not expect that Lin Hui would retaliate so directly. Ji Hengbo naturally wouldn't be so impatient. He calmed down the emotion on his face in a moment and said, "Of course it's not my turn to worry about Yuying's affairs. I just can't bear to talk about it casually." After that, he said shrugged. This can be regarded as giving yourself a step down. If these words were said by Ji Yanting, they would definitely be inappropriate, but if they were said by Ji Hengbo, who is in his early twenties, it would not seem so abrupt. It is normal for this age to be a bit aggressive, not to mention that many people have heard about Ji Hengbo's character. "I didn't see it, but you're quite willing to take on the injustice." Lin Hui smiled faintly and said, "I was thinking of taking out the gifts later, but I didn't expect that it was Young Master Ji who spoke first." Hearing this, Ji Yanting didn't think much of it. Reaction. However, Ji Hengbo's face turned gloomy. Lin Hui's words were beautiful. But in fact, it was obviously meant to ridicule his meddling. Lin Hui ignored the two people and looked at Ye Yuying. "Yuying, I originally wanted to give it to you later, but since Young Master Ji has spoken, let me give it to you now." Lin Hui said. In fact, he really wanted to give it to this first meeting before him. A gift from my cousin, but I couldn't find a suitable reason. After all, it was just the first time they met. And now Ji Yanting just gave him this opportunity, even the reason was omitted. With a flash of consciousness, a square paper box appeared out of thin air in Lin Hui's hand as if by magic. Uh Many people who had been paying attention to Lin Hui suddenly showed expressions of shock and confusion. Even Ji Yanting, who had always had the same expression, was a little moved. He had been paying attention to Lin Hui before. Didn't notice how the box appeared. Ye Yuying also opened her bright eyes wide and looked at Lin Hui's hand motionlessly, her eyelashes flickering slightly, her eyes revealing deep surprise and novelty. When they met for the first time, she didn¡¯t have much feelings for Lin Hui at first. To be honest, she was more curious. What kind of person could Sister Ziling bring? Of course she could see that Ji Yanting and the two wanted to make things difficult for Lin Hui, so she was ready to speak up to help Lin Hui. But she didn't expect that Lin Hui really brought a gift, and she didn't even know how Lin Hui brought it out. so amazing! "Yuying, happy birthday!" Lin Hui smiled and handed the box to Ye Yuying. "Thank you!" Ye Yuying glanced at Lin Hui and happily took the box.?It¡¯s always nice to receive a birthday gift on your birthday. "Yuying, please open it quickly and take a look, so that I can see it. Mr. Lin has just taken it out now, it must be a good thing" At this time, Ji Hengbo on the side said with a smile, and turned to look at Lin Hui as he spoke. At a glance, there was obviously a hint of joking in his expression. After a slight surprise and surprise, Ji Hengbo realized what he was doing. One look at the box, and he had already concluded that the gift was certainly not high-end. How could he let go of such an opportunity to ridicule. ¡°Compared to before, he now dislikes Lin Hui even more. Hearing Ji Hengbo's words, Ye Yuying frowned slightly, and for the first time she felt a little disgusted with the other party in her heart. Without Lin Hui¡¯s special request, it was rude to open the gift on the spot, and with Ji Hengbo¡¯s deliberate flattery, she could not imagine what the other party was thinking. ¡®It¡¯s none of your business whether I do it or not, hum! I won¡¯t be fooled by you. If you think I¡¯m a fool, I won¡¯t dismantle it! ¡¯ Ye Yuying said secretly in her heart, but considering that there were so many people watching around her, she just thought about it in her heart and did not say it out loud. Of course she could see that the box in her hand was not special, and it was not even as exquisite as any previous gift, but she didn't care at all. "Yuying, since he wants to see it, let's take it apart." At this time, Lin Hui said. He could see the change in the expression on Ye Yuying's face. Ye Yuying had a hint of surprise in her eyes. He didn't expect Lin Hui to say that. After looking at Lin Hui, he looked at Zhao Ziling. At this time she didn't know what to do. Ji Hengbo's purpose was obvious, and she naturally didn't want to see Lin Hui embarrassed. Zhao Ziling nodded slightly. She also knew a little about Lin Hui. Since he said so, he would definitely not leave the other party a chance to ridicule him. Seeing Zhao Ziling nod, Ye Yuying let go of her worries, looked at the box in her hand, and then slowly opened it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment it opens. There was a look of surprise on Ye Yuying's face, and she couldn't move her eyes away. She looked straight at him with unconcealable affection in her eyes. I saw a white jade pendant lying in the box. It was crystal clear and faintly transparent. It seemed to reveal a clear aura, which made people feel happy. Ji Yanting and Ji Hengbo's faces changed slightly. They were very close to Ye Yuying, so they could clearly see the jade pendant in the box. Unfortunately, the two of them had not done any research on jade. But just by looking at the appearance of the jade pendant, you can tell that this jade pendant is not ordinary. Ye Yuying picked up the jade pendant in the box with a face full of joy. Under the light, the jade pendant looked even more dazzling, with a clean and bright luster. "What a beautiful jade pendant" A woman couldn't help but shout. "This jade pendant seems to be quite good." A young man looked at the jade pendant and said, then turned to look at another tall and thin young man aside and said: "Jia Yao, you usually like to flip jade objects when you have nothing to do. What kind of jade is this? , How come I¡¯ve never heard of it?¡± The tall and thin young man frowned slightly, with a thoughtful look on his face. After a moment, he shook his head slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, to be honest, after playing with jade for so many years, I have seen countless jade stones, and I have done some research on them, but I have never seen a jade stone like this. ¡°What is certain is that this jade pair is definitely worth a lot, and may even be priceless. The color, luster, and transparency of this thing are simply top-notch But I haven¡¯t looked at it carefully, so there are some things I can¡¯t say¡± ¡°Shua!¡± After hearing the words of this tall and thin young man, everyone around him couldn¡¯t help but reveal his emotions. With a look of shock, the other party is famous for playing with jade in this circle, and he has made quite a name for himself. Even in the professional jade circle in Kyoto, he is now somewhat famous, and he is such a jade lover. He has never even seen this kind of jade. How is this possible? The tall and thin young man did not deliberately suppress his voice, so everyone around him could hear it clearly, including Ji Yanting and Zhao Ziling. People. Ji Yanting took a deep look at Lin Hui, and a look of sadness flashed across his face. Ji Hengbo's expression on the side was not so good, and the look of displeasure flashed directly in Zhao Ziling's eyes. He seemed to have never expected that the gift given by Lin Hui would be such a valuable thing. "Yuying" At this moment, a woman came over from a distance, and it was Ye Suzhen who had given a speech before. , more eyes in the hall turned to this??, and the surrounding area that had been filled with theories just now also became quiet. Although she is just a female streamer, no one here dares to ignore her influence. Because Ye Suzhen is the current helmsman of the Ye Group. "Auntie." Seeing Ye Suzhen coming, Ye Yuying immediately walked over affectionately, and couldn't help but put her arm in one hand. "You, you are such a grown-up, yet you are still so clingy, and you are not afraid of others laughing at you." Ye Suzhen said with a smile, with unspeakable doting in her words. "I don't care, I have the best aunt, it's too late for others to envy me, hee hee" Ye Yuying smiled nonchalantly, then put the jade pendant in her hand in front of Ye Suzhen's eyes and said: " Isn¡¯t this jade pendant beautiful? I have never seen such a beautiful jade pendant.¡± ¡°It was given by the brother who came with Sister Ziling.¡± Ye Suzhen paused slightly and looked at Lin Hui opposite. (To be continued) Text Chapter 519 Do you mind going over there and chatting? Hearing Ye Yuying's words, Ye Suzhen immediately looked at Lin Hui opposite, with a strange look flashing in her eyes. She had a special feeling towards Lin Hui just now on the second floor, and now face to face at such a distance, that inexplicable sense of familiarity seems to be even stronger. This does not seem to be an illusion. But her change only happened in an instant, and even Lin Hui didn't notice it. Ye Suzhen did not speak immediately, but turned her attention to the jade pendant in Ye Yuying's hand. Under the light, the white flaw was translucent and crystal clear, as if it was exuding spiritual energy. Excellent! Even people who don¡¯t understand jade will have such thoughts at this moment. This is just an instinctive feeling. The jade pendant seems to exude an invisible and endearing thing. A look of surprise flashed in Ye Suzhen's eyes. With his family and current status, he had never seen any kind of precious jade. But compared with the jade pendant in front of me, the top-quality ones I had seen before seemed to be inferior goods and could not be compared at all. Such a valuable thing is actually a birthday gift given to Yuying by the other party. Who is the other party and what is his purpose? In an instant, Ye Suzhen's mind couldn't help but start spinning. This really had to make her think about how powerful the Ye family was as one of the four major families. There was never a shortage of people who wanted to climb up the Ye family's tree. She knows very well that there is no such thing as pie in the sky in this world. Everything has a reason, and Lin Hui cannot give such an expensive gift without a reason. Ye Suzhen's entire thinking process actually lasted only a short moment, and she looked at Lin Hui again. "Mr. Lin, this jade pendant should be very valuable, right?" Ye Suzhen said to Lin Hui. There was a faint smile on his face. Be well groomed. Dignified and noble. Lin Hui shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "It's not expensive, I got a jade pendant by accident. As long as Yuying likes it, that's fine." He didn't say anything nonsense. This jade pendant was in the storage space. It can be regarded as an accident. In addition to this jade pendant, there are several jade ornaments, all of the same type of jade. Wu Mengqi, Zhang Jinghan, Lin Ling and others each received one as a gift. This kind of jade is not only beautiful to look at, but also has a certain nourishing effect on the wearer's body, and has many intangible benefits. "I like it very much, thank you Brother Lin." Before Ye Suzhen could say anything, Ye Yuying on the side spoke a little playfully, and looked at Ye Suzhen coquettishly as she spoke, as if she was afraid that the other party would return the jade pendant to her. . She didn¡¯t know her aunt very well. She might have returned the jade pendant to the other party as she said that. She really liked this jade pendant. "You're welcome. Just like it." Lin Hui shook his head and smiled. "You" I saw Ye Yuying's coquettish look. Ye Suzhen nodded her forehead angrily, with an angry and funny smile on her face. How could she not know what this girl was thinking. It can be seen that she really likes it. "Then thank you Mr. Lin. This girl will probably be too happy to sleep tonight." Ye Suzhen said half-jokingly. "Mr. Lin, do you mind going over there and chatting?" After a few polite words, Ye Suzhen looked at Lin Hui and said. Hearing this, not only did a look of surprise flash across his face, but there were also whispers all around, with different expressions, but all with a touch of surprise. If Ye Suzhen's attitude towards Lin Hui was normal before, then this move would be a bit unexpected. Ye Suzhen actually wants to talk to Lin Hui alone? Ji Yanting took a deep look at Lin Hui. They were both in the mall, and Ye Suzhen was from the Ye family. He was not unfamiliar with the other party, but the other party's current behavior was not very similar to his own style. ¡®Did the two of them know each other before? ¡¯ This idea was rejected by him as soon as it came up. "No problem." Lin Hui smiled faintly. Although he was a little surprised, he was willing to get closer to the other party, even if the relationship between the two was not mutually exclusive. Before leaving here, Ye Yuying winked at Lin Hui playfully. Obviously, this girl has been bribed by a piece of jade pendant, and she has become closer to Lin Hui unconsciously. Lin Hui not only smiled. Ye Suzhen and Lin Hui came to the resting area in the corner of the hall. "Mr. Lin, please sit down, you don't have to be so polite." Ye Suzhen said with a smile. Lin Hui was not polite and sat down with the other party. "Mr. Ye came to me for more than just chatting, right?" After chatting for a few words, Lin Hui got straight to the point.He knew that, in fact, he was also a little curious. With Ye Suzhen's status, it was impossible for her to chat with him alone. Ye Suzhen did not deny it and nodded slightly, "We do have something to discuss." "Mr. Ye, there is no need to be so polite." "I have heard about the affairs of Mr. Lin and Zhao Ji's family before. I heard that Mr. Lin is from Jiangnan People?" Ye Suzhen said with a smile. Lin Hui nodded, "Indeed, I grew up in Jiangnan." Ye Suzhen hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I don't know what Mr. Lin's parents call him This question may be a bit presumptuous, but if possible, I hope Mr. Lin To be able to tell the truth" When she said this, there was a faint look of expectation on her face. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! But Lin Hui was suddenly startled and an uproar arose. The other party is asking for his parents¡¯ names? Did the other party discover something? How is this possible? ! Lin Hui was indeed a little uneasy. He didn't expect that the other party came to him to ask about this matter. Originally, he thought that the other party was probably because of the jade pendant. However, Lin Hui remained calm on the surface, only revealing a hint of curiosity. He paused, looked at Ye Suzhen and said with some doubts: "My parents?" Although he wanted to call her "aunt" now, he But it is clear that now is not the time at all. There is no such thing as airtight in the world, and he cannot guarantee that there will be no accidents. I have been waiting for twenty years, and it is not that long ago. After asking the question that you want to ask the most. Ye Suzhen kept looking closely at Lin Hui's face. He seemed to want to find something on his face. only. The result disappointed her If the other party was really the second sister's child, it would be impossible for him to be so indifferent. She didn't find a single flaw on Lin Hui's face just now. Thinking of this, she couldn't help but sigh slightly in her heart. "Don't get me wrong, I just see the shadow of two relatives in you. If it's inconvenient, Mr. Lin just pretend that I haven't asked." Ye Suzhen said, twenty years ago. There has been no news, and she is really a little unwilling. Maybe it really is an illusion Sure enough! Lin Hui was so shocked that the other party actually saw the shadow of his parents in him? Isn't this incredible? "Actually, there's nothing hard to say, but I'm afraid Mr. Ye felt wrong this time. I grew up in a rural area, and my parents are also farmers My father's name is Lin Changhua, and my mother's name is Wang Chunjuan." Just in case, After arriving in Shiling Village twenty years ago, his parents changed their names, except for the surname 'Lin'. With Lin Zhenfeng's caution, it was impossible for him to leave this biggest loophole open. Ye Suzhen nodded. Except for the names of Lin Hui's parents, she already knew the other information before she appeared in the hall. Lin Hui did not lie to him. Although she had already thought of this possibility, when her fantasy was truly shattered, she couldn't help but feel a flash of disappointment in her heart. "Maybe I hope Mr. Lin won't be offended." "It's okay. Maybe you miss them too much. It's understandable." Lin Hui said. "Thank you." After just a moment, Ye Suzhen returned to her original demeanor and said with a slight smile. Looking at Ye Suzhen, Lin Hui hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I would like to ask, Mr. Ye, has he not been sleeping well recently?" Even with makeup on, the tired look on Ye Suzhen's face still did not escape his eyes. . This symptom is obviously caused by poor sleep. "How did you know?" Ye Suzhen said in surprise immediately and looked at Lin Hui, but after a moment, a look of surprise appeared on her face. "I've heard that Mr. Lin is proficient in medical skills before, and I finally saw it today." "Oh? Have you heard of it?" Now it was Lin Hui's turn to be surprised again. "I wonder if Mr. Lin remembers Ye Chengfeng?" Ye Suzhen asked without answering. "Brother Feng? Could it be that Brother Feng belongs to the Ye family?" Lin Hui said in surprise. Ye Suzhen smiled and nodded. "So that's it." Lin Hui understood now, no wonder the other party knew. Ye Chengfeng is a member of the 'Sharp Sword'. He was suddenly taken by Zhao Yunqing from the 'Tianying Assessment' to the secret base in Kyoto to treat a poisoned 'Group' member. At that time, he knew Ye Chengfeng. . Ye Chengfeng should be at a higher level than Zhao Yunqing in terms of swordsmanship. Although he has only met him a few times, he is still familiar with him. And he could feel that the members of Lijian admired and respected him very much. Thinking about it carefully, even if there is no Ye Chengfeng, it would be difficult for him to??It's not too strange to know that he has medical skills. The last incident involving Zhao Ji's family had already put him in the sight of many people. As long as we investigate his affairs in Jiangnan, it does not seem to be a difficult thing to know that he has medical skills. "Mr. Ye, if you don't mind, can I take your pulse?" Lin Hui looked at Ye Suzhen and asked. "Then I'll trouble you." Ye Suzhen nodded without hesitation. Insomnia became a worry for her, which also caused many things. Not only was her energy less than before, she was even a little unable to do many things. She has tried both Western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, but the results have not been ideal. If this continues, my body will definitely not be able to support such a heavy workload. Lin Hui put his hand on Ye Suzhen's right wrist, and the expression on his face became meticulous. After twenty seconds, he slowly let go. "If my judgment is correct, your insomnia symptoms should have started eight months ago, and before that, you had a serious illness?" Lin Hui said slowly. "This you can also see it?!" Ye Suzhen said with a look of disbelief and surprise. (To be continued) Text Chapter 520 Blood Stone Ye Suzhen was really shocked. Although the information he received more than half an hour ago mentioned Lin Hui's medical skills, although she was surprised, she didn't have much idea. She didn't know how skilled he was. . And the shock I feel now is definitely not comparable to when I saw Lin Hui's information. Lin Hui not only saw her symptoms, but also told the time in detail, and even saw it after a serious illness. come out. Her insomnia problem indeed started eight months ago, that is, after her serious illness, and it became more and more serious. "Mr. Lin, is there any possibility of improvement in my situation?" Before Lin Hui could speak, Ye Suzhen said impatiently. Such a faint lapse of grace had not happened to her for a long time. Only she knows the pain of insomnia. It's fine for a day or two, but as time goes by, the torture is not only physical, but also mental. Now she suddenly found out that there was hope in her situation, how could she not be excited? Now Ye Suzhen doubts Lin Hui's medical skills at all, and it has even reached an unprecedented height. "It's not a big problem. You can restore your sleep quality by taking medicine for a week." After a pause, Lin Hui continued, "The symptoms of insomnia are actually the sequelae of the cure of that serious illness" Lin Hui said to the people in the hall. The staff asked for paper and pen and quickly wrote down a prescription. "This is the prescription. Take it once at noon and evening. The precautions are also written on it. If nothing happens, you will be cured in a week." Lin Hui handed the prescription to Ye Suzhen with a faint smile. He was not worried at all that Ye Suzhen would refuse. The problem of insomnia is not a big problem, but it is not a small problem. Now that there is such an opportunity, the other party will definitely seize it. Of course, he also knew that with Ye Suzhen's identity and status, it was impossible for her to take this medicine rashly. It was the first time the two met. "Thank you!" Without any hesitation, Ye Suzhen took the prescription. She didn't know the relationship between Lin Hui and her, so she couldn't trust him 100%. However, this concern can be easily solved. All you need to do is ask a master of traditional Chinese medicine. After all, it is much easier to check whether there are any problems with the formula. "I won't say any more polite words. I owe you a favor. If you need help in the future, you can just ask." Ye Suzhen said, maybe because of the 'hallucination' before, She seemed to have an inexplicable sense of trust in Lin Hui. "You're too polite. It's just a simple effort. Don't take it too seriously. Besides, Brother Ye and I also know each other" Lin Hui said with a smile. He didn't know much about Ye Chengfeng, but his impression was quite good. of. "I don't know who Ye Chengfeng is" Ye Suzhen looked at Lin Hui, but her heart was spinning. If treating her this time was easy, then giving Ye Yuying the piece of jade was definitely not a random move. Is it just to curry favor with their Ye family? It doesn¡¯t seem like it. Ten minutes later, the two people returned to the lobby together, which naturally attracted a lot of attention. Many people were curious about what the two people said during the nearly half an hour, and when they came out, Ye Suzhen and Lin Hui obviously got closer during their conversation. This situation made Ji Yanting, who was not far away, look a little ugly and frowned slightly. He may not be so worried about Zhao Ziling, but if Lin Hui hooks up with the Ye family, it will be completely different. "Just ask whatever you want to ask. I can't bear the responsibility if I hold it back." Lin Hui said a little funny looking at Zhao Ziling who was hesitant to speak and vaguely curious. Zhao Ziling couldn't help but feel embarrassed, showing an embarrassed look, and glared at Lin Hui with her beautiful eyes. "What did you and Ye Suzhen talk about just now?" After hesitating for a moment, Zhao Ziling still couldn't suppress his eager curiosity and looked at Lin Hui and asked. She was already surprised when Ye Suzhen took the initiative to chat with Lin Hui, but when the two came back just now, their relationship seemed to have suddenly improved to a new level, which made her even more curious. "Just chat casually, and then I will give her a prescription." Lin Hui said, and briefly told Ye Suzhen's insomnia. As for other things, he naturally would not mention them. Uncle Yong's plan has been launched, and he allows any mistakes to occur. Now he is not strong enough to reveal his identity. "No wonder" Zhao Ziling nodded and did not doubt anything anymore. In her opinion, Ye Suzhen was only like this because of Lin Hui's prescription. "By the way, who is Ye Chengfeng to Ye Suzhen?" After chatting for a while, Lin Hui asked. Zhao Ziling glanced at Lin Hui and said, "You should know Ye Quanfeng, right?" A trace of doubt flashed in Lin Hui's eyes, "Are the two people related?"Of course Ye Quanfeng knew that the first person in the third generation of the Ye family was his uncle's eldest son, who was currently in the 'Sharp Sword'. "Ye Chengfeng is Ye Quanfeng." Seeing Lin Hui's surprised expression, Zhao Ziling smiled slightly and continued: "Isn't it hard to believe, in fact, this is not a secret." Lin Hui's face showed surprise. His expression said, "Ye Chengfeng is Ye Quanfeng, this" No wonder he couldn't remember that there was a person named Ye Chengfeng in the Ye family. "I haven't seen your expression like this for a long time. It's really rare." A different kind of smile appeared on Zhao Ziling's pretty face. She paused and said, "Tomorrow night is the time when the auction will be held. Yes, I have made contact there and will meet with the family members before the auction begins. " "Yes." Lin Hui nodded. He has been looking forward to meeting the family members for a long time, and now he needs them urgently. Tricolor flower on hand. At half past nine, people in the hall began to leave gradually, and Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling did not stay long. In the hall, looking at Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling leaving, Ye Suzhen looked a little dazed, not knowing what she was thinking. At this time, in an ordinary medium-sized villa on the west side of Kyoto, an old man with white hair was sitting on a leather sofa, his eyes closed, and his fingers tapping the tabletop rhythmically. In front of the white-haired old man, two middle-aged men stood with their heads slightly lowered and their expressions unusually respectful. They stood there motionless, like two javelins. But the expressions on their faces revealed how nervous they were at the moment. Except for the sound of the white-haired old man tapping his fingers on the table, there was no longer any sound in the living room. It was extremely quiet and a bit eerie. "All operations in East and North China are completely cancelled, and all activities in first- and second-tier cities along the coast are also cancelled." After nearly half a minute of silence, the white-haired old man finally spoke. His voice was calm and calm, as if there was no trace of it. Feelings. "Yes!" The two middle-aged men responded at the same time without any hesitation. "Tell me about the situation of the organization during this period." The white-haired old man said again. "Yes." The middle-aged man in black on the right responded and continued: "After the last base in the East China Sea was lost, all the secret bases in East China were eradicated one after another with sharp swords. With the increase in activities in coastal cities, With the stagnation and the launch of the 'Sharp Sword' action, the restrictions on mainland activities have become more and more obvious, and the business has dropped significantly, and the speed is getting faster and faster" Nearly five minutes later, the middle-aged man on the right The person stated the general situation. "Bang!" There was a loud sound, and the wooden armrest of the white-haired old man was crushed to pieces. This faint echo returned to the living room, and then fell into a strange silence again. "In less than half a year, dozens of secret bases have been destroyed, dozens of elite members have sacrificed their lives, been captured, and were even targeted by 'sharp swords'" the white-haired old man said, but his tone was still incomprehensible. A hint of anger, as if talking to himself. It can be seen that the two middle-aged men are even more nervous, and there are traces of sweat on their foreheads. "How did you promise me back then? Ah!" At this moment, the white-haired old man suddenly raised his voice, and a cold aura swept out of his body in an instant, and the temperature of the entire living room seemed to drop several degrees. boom! ! The two of them knelt down in response and said in fear: "I am guilty! Please punish me, Palace Master!" The white-haired old man looked at the two people on the ground and said calmly: "If it weren't for the fact that you have been loyal for so many years, For the sake of it, do you think there is still a chance to enter Kyoto?" "Get up!" The white-haired old man said with an unquestionable tone. "Thank you, Palace Master, for not killing me!" The two stood up and said, their expressions even more awe-inspiring. "Such a big change has occurred in the organization in the past six months, and you and I cannot absolve ourselves of the blame. I would like to spare you the death penalty in the hope that you can make meritorious deeds. Now the organization is facing the greatest danger since its establishment. The top priority is to stabilize the current situation and absolutely No more losses are allowed, otherwise, you can just end it on your own" "As long as we escape this storm, we will soon be able to rebuild and recover, even stronger than before," the white-haired old man said slowly. He said, not wanting to be as calm as before, now his tone was full of sharpness. "Is there any news about the blood stone that was lost in the East China Sea last time?" After finishing speaking, the white-haired old man asked. The man on the left hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice: "My subordinates are incompetent. We have tried various investigation methods, but there is still no news about the blood stone, but we have found some clues.""On that day, before the base was encircled and suppressed by the military, two people entered the base and escaped unharmed under the encirclement and suppression by the military" Upon hearing this, the white-haired old man raised his eyebrows slightly and flashed. With a flash of light, "The things should have been taken away by those two peoplecontinue to investigate, I need the final results!" After a pause, the white-haired old man continued: "This time, there is an important thing for you to venture into Kyoto. Let you do it!" "Please give me the palace master's orders!" "Tomorrow night, the largest auction house in Kyoto will have an auction that is not open to the public. According to the information I have received, there is likely to be a 'blood stone' at the auction Once it appears, no matter what method you use, you must get it! If you get the blood stone, I can forget about it. If you fail, I won¡¯t have to repeat the consequences, right? Text Chapter 521 Auction Although the auction started at half past seven, Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling left the Zhao family compound before six o'clock and went to Yuanzhou Auction House, the largest auction house in Kyoto, because the meeting with the adult family was arranged. before the auction. This time Lin Hui went to Kyoto just for the three-color flower. He has been looking forward to tonight for a long time. Once he gets the three-color flower, not only him, but also the strength of several people around him will increase dramatically. Moreover, the benefits of 'body quenching fluid' go far beyond simply improving strength. In this way, Uncle Yong's plan will be advanced a lot of time. It can be said that he is bound to get the three-color Dihua this time. Even if the medicine in his hand does not reach the holy level, he will think of other ways. The three-color flower is so rare and rare that no one knows when it will appear next. Within an hour, the two arrived at Yuanzhou Auction House. As soon as he got off the car, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes came up to him with a smile on his face. "Miss Zhao, welcome." He Daiyang said with a smile. He looked about forty years old, wore a pair of glasses, and had a very enthusiastic attitude. "Manager He, I'm sorry to trouble you this time." Zhao Ziling said with a smile. "Everything you say is as it should be. It's our honor for you to come to our auction house." He Daiyang said. Although his words were obviously flattering, he didn't feel too artificial, and his behavior was also the same. Don't be humble and don't say anything. "I wonder who this is?" At this time, He Daiyang looked at Lin Hui aside. She was surprised when the two got out of the car. He originally thought that the person who came with Zhao Ziling was a female friend, regarding Zhao Ziling's matter. He had heard it before. "This is my friend. Lin Hui." Zhao Ziling introduced. "Lin Hui, this is the deputy general manager of Yuanzhou, He Daiyang." She did not reveal that it was Lin Hui who was going to deal with Chengjia. She just lied that she was entrusted by someone to come. On the surface, Lin Hui was just accompanying her as a friend. "Mr. Lin, hello, hello!" He Daiyang said immediately and proactively. Could the person accompanying Zhao Ziling be an ordinary person? The most important thing is that the person accompanying him is still a man. This made him pay more attention. "Manager He, nice to meet you." Lin Hui smiled and shook hands with the other party. He knew that this matter was all connected by the manager He in front of him. After chatting politely for a while, the three of them walked into the auction house, chatting while walking, and soon arrived at the VIP reception box on the fourth floor. This is indeed the largest auction house in Kyoto. Even Lin Hui couldn't help but admire it in his heart. The splendor and majesty are fully reflected here. The decoration cost here is probably an astronomical figure. It¡¯s still early for both parties to reach an agreement. The three of them started talking casually. Nearly fifteen minutes later, there was a knock on the door. Immediately, the door of the box was pushed open, and an auction house staff member walked in, followed by four people. Walking at the front was a young man, about thirty years old, with a faint smile on his face. There were three people behind the young man, two of whom were around thirty or forty years old. Lin Hui could tell at a glance that the two of them had considerable strength, while the other was an old man in his fifties or sixties, holding a box. "Mr. Cheng, long time no see." Seeing the other party come in, He Daiyang stood up immediately and said with a smile. Although he still doesn't know the identity of the other party until now, the person who can attract Zhao Ziling's attention obviously has a complicated background. At this time, Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling also stood up. "It's been a few days indeed." The young man said with a faint smile, and then looked at Zhao Ziling, "I guess this is Miss Zhao, right?" "Mr. Cheng, hello, I am Zhao Ziling." Zhao Ziling walked forward. , said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of ¡®the most beautiful woman in Kyoto¡¯ for a long time. I really agree with that sentence. It¡¯s better to see her than to hear it a hundred times.¡± Cheng Fei said with a smile. "Mr. Cheng, that's a ridiculous compliment." Zhao Ziling smiled slightly. She already had a strong immunity to such compliments, not to mention that most of the time, these were just clich¨¦s on the surface. After chatting for a few words, He Daiyang consciously left the box. "Ms. Zhao, if you're being polite, we don't need to continue talking. Let's just get to the point." Cheng Fei said with a smile. Zhao Ziling nodded, she thought so too. Then he took out a small porcelain bottle from the bag. "This is the medicine I brought. I don't know if it meets your requirements." Zhao Ziling said that in order to avoid trouble, she did not have anyone ready to ask Lin Hui to come forward if it was not necessary. Even if this medicine does not reach the holy level, it is already extremely rare. The other party will definitely investigate and pay attention to the holder. Being noticed by a secretive family is not a good thing. "Don't mind"Let¡¯s take a look, shall we? "Cheng Fei asked politely. "It's up to you. " "Mr. Zhan, I'm sorry to trouble you. "Cheng Fei looked at the old man on the side and said. The old man called 'Mr. Zhan' nodded, stood up and took the porcelain bottle from Cheng Fei's hand without speaking. He put the porcelain bottle in front of his nose. He cautiously opened the cork. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Mr. Zhan's eyes. In just five or six seconds, he capped the bottle and carefully placed it on the table. "Good medicine!" "Mr. Zhan couldn't help but sighed. "Mr. Zhan, is it true? " Seeing Mr. Zhan, who had always been taciturn, couldn't help but praise him, Cheng Fei's face instantly showed an expression of excitement, and he asked quickly. "In fact, he didn't have much hope for the medicine in Zhao Ziling's hand. He had already met five people, and none of them met his requirements without exception. If the holy medicine was so easy to obtain, why would he need it? But what surprised him was that this was the case. This time Mr. Zhan actually took the initiative to speak and praised him. "It's above 'unparalleled'. As for whether it has reached 'holy grade', further appraisal is needed." "Mr. Zhan said, holy medicines are so harsh. A slight deviation will have a huge difference in the effect. Even if he has been dealing with medicines for a lifetime, he cannot judge it just by smelling it. He got an accurate answer from Mr. Zhan. , Cheng Fei couldn't help but get excited. What Mr. Zhan said meant that the medicine in front of him was probably a 'holy product'. How could this not make him excited? If he really found a holy medicine, It is definitely a great achievement, and this is an opportunity for him, a chance to make a comeback! "If I am not wrong in my judgment, this should be made from 'Huang Jingcao' as the main material, right? "Mr. Zhan looked at Zhao Ziling and continued. "This medicine is indeed made from the rare medicinal herb 'Huangjingcao' as the main ingredient. "Zhao Ziling nodded, and she couldn't help but feel a little more respect in her heart. She could tell that golden grass was the main material just by smelling it. This is enough to show the strength of the other party. At least in this aspect, she is far behind. "Miss Zhao, it's a matter of concern. It's serious. We must make careful judgments about drugs. I hope you can forgive me. "Cheng Fei looked at Zhao Ziling and said, the holy healing medicine is too precious, and he will allow a slight mistake in this matter. "That's natural, I don't know how much time Mr. Cheng will need? "Zhao Ziling asked. Cheng Fei did not answer, but looked at Mr. Zhan aside. Obviously he didn't understand this aspect. "One hour! "After pondering for a moment, Mr. Zhan said. "No problem! "Zhao Ziling naturally made no sense and agreed directly. An hour was not a long time. A few minutes later, Zhao Ziling and Lin Hui left the box, and the two did not stay there. She knew very well that some drug testing methods were It cannot be spread. She has verified the identity of the other party and there is no problem. Lin Hui is not worried about what the other party will do. He knows the medicine he made very well. "Ms. Zhao, Mr. Lin." "The two walked out of the box, and He Daiyang was waiting outside. "There is nothing important, so try not to go in and disturb. "Zhao Ziling said with a faint smile. "Okay. "He Daiyang immediately nodded in agreement, and then gave a few instructions to the staff next to him. "Are you interested in going to today's auction? "At this time, Zhao Ziling looked at Lin Hui and asked. A flash of surprise flashed in He Daiyang's eyes. Zhao Ziling was asking Lin Hui for his opinion? Although it was just a small move, it already revealed a lot of problems. This What is Lin Hui's background? "Anyway, it's nothing, just go and broaden your horizons. This is my first time at the auction house. " Lin Hui said, the appraisal over there will take an hour. Anyway, he is idle. Besides, he is quite curious about the auction. " Manager He, I want to trouble you again. "Zhao Ziling looked at He Daiyang and said. "Miss Zhao, you don't have to be so polite. This is what you should do. Please come here. "He Daiyang said with a smile, "Today's auction brought together a lot of rare treasures, and maybe there are also things that you two are interested in" He Daiyang was chatting along the way, and a few minutes later, the three of them came to the second auction hall. The boxes in this circle are reserved for people with special status. Guests can clearly see the situation in the auction hall below and bid in the box. Before Zhao Ziling arrived, He Daiyang went to the box. A box has been reserved for Zhao Ziling.The meeting was about to begin, and almost everyone in the hall had arrived. The host was sitting on the stage introducing the auction "Huh?" At this moment, Lin Hui's eyes suddenly focused and fell on a person. On the woman's body, a very beautiful woman was standing in the direction where he was sitting, her appearance and expression fell into his sight. On the surface, Mo looks about twenty-six or seventeen years old. She is wearing a fiery red dress, her voluptuous figure and her alluring looks. She is definitely the best among women. There is also a hint of charm between her eyebrows. This woman is definitely a man. of poison. And Lin Hui noticed her not entirely because of her appearance, but because of an inexplicable feeling. He felt a sense of familiarity in the other person, but he couldn't pinpoint the details. "Why does she have a familiar feeling" Lin Hui secretly thought in confusion. (To be continued) Text Chapter 522 Goodbye Bloodstone Lin Hui was sure that he had never seen the other person before, but why did he feel that familiar feeling on the other person? He has always trusted his own feelings. Zhao Ziling soon noticed something strange about Lin Hui, and couldn't help but ask: "What's wrong?" "It's nothing, maybe I feel wrong." Lin Hui shook his head gently, he did not believe that this feeling was It was a hallucination, but he didn't know how to explain it. "Manager He, do you know that woman? The one in the red skirt." After hesitating, Lin Hui turned to He Daiyang and asked. The inexplicable feeling made him curious about the other party. ??Looking along the line pointed by Lin Hui, He Daiyang was slightly startled when he saw the woman in the red dress. With Zhao Ziling by his side, Lin Hui even wanted to ask other women about his background. Although that woman is of the highest quality and an absolute beauty, her charm does not surpass that of Zhao Ziling. Could it be that this young man prefers that taste? Seeing the other party¡¯s expression, Lin Hui knew that the other party had misunderstood, but he did not explain anything. At this time, Zhao Ziling couldn't help but become curious, "Manager He, do you know that woman?" "I do know her, but I've only met a few times and haven't had much contact." After a pause, He Daiyang continued: "She My name is Zhou Huihong, known as 'Sister Hong', she is a very powerful woman." Lin Hui did not speak, but there was a hint of curiosity on his face. He Daiyang could naturally see that Lin Hui was interested in the other party, and continued: "More than a month ago, no one had heard of the name Zhou Huihong. But now the name of 'Sister Hong' is very loud in Furong District. Use it." "It's like thunder." "She now controls the second largest gang in Furong District, the Wild Wolf Gang. However, the original boss of the Wild Wolf Gang is missing and has not been seen for a long time. The outside world is watching. No one knows how the other party rose. There are rumors that the third young master of the Shen family has a very close relationship with her, and even the second young master of the Wang family is fascinated by her" He Daiyang obviously knows something about the other party. Zhao Ziling didn't have any dissatisfaction and finally let go. For nearly ten minutes, he told everything he said he knew. Even he had to admit how powerful Zhou Huihong was. Although the rumors cannot be believed, these rumors are not groundless. At least it is true that the third young master of the Shen family and the second young master of the Wang family often enter the club where Zhou Huihong is. And when he thought about it, without the support of these two young men, with Zhou Huihong's strong actions after taking over the Wild Wolf Gang, would the three major gangs in Kyoto have let it go? This woman looks charming and gentle, but in fact she is as dangerous as a poisonous snake. And the method is not ordinary, otherwise how would he be able to navigate between the two dandies in Kyoto. "Zhou Huihong. Sister Hong" Looking at the woman in the fiery red dress below, Lin Hui muttered softly. It is undeniable that after listening to He Daiyang's introduction, he became more and more curious about the other party. What kind of woman is this? After staying for a while, He Daiyang left the box. Naturally, he would not continue to stay as a light bulb, even though he did not see any special relationship between the two. "Are you very interested in her?" Zhao Ziling asked curiously. Although she criticized Lin Hui's philandering in her heart, she knew that Lin Hui was not a person who could not walk around when seeing a woman, let alone Acting so curious simply because a woman is beautiful. So why is Lin Hui like this now? "You may not believe it, but I saw a familiar feeling in her, like deja vu, but I can't put it into words" After thinking about it, Lin Hui said. "You haven't seen her before?" Looking at Lin Hui, who didn't seem to be joking, Zhao Ziling pondered for a moment and said. Lin Hui shook his head slightly. "Forget it, since I can't understand it, I won't think about it. Let's talk about it later. Maybe my feeling is wrong." Lin Hui did not dwell too much on this matter, and quickly focused on this special event. at the auction. At this time, the auction had begun, and the first auction item was also presented to the public. It was an ancient bronze sword, which was finally sold by a middle-aged man in the hall for 8.6 million. After that, the five consecutive auctions were all priced at astonishingly high prices. None of them were lower than 7 million. As time went by, the subsequent prices also became higher and higher. Most of half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling mostly just sat in the box, feeling the atmosphere of the auction house, and did not participate in the shouting.?. It's not that Lin Hui doesn't want to participate, but that nothing that interests him has emerged so far. ¡°I guarantee that most of you have never seen the next item, the ¡®Red Elf¡¯¡­¡± After the auction of one item ended, the host began to introduce the next item. After the words fell, a stone slightly larger than a fist appeared on the big screen. It was exactly what was going to be auctioned this time, and the most eye-catching thing about it was its color. The whole thing is bright red, as if it has been stained with blood, and the red is a bit coquettish. Wow! As soon as the multiple sets of pictures came out, the hall immediately erupted in discussion. Indeed, as the host said, almost no one knew this thing and had never seen it before. Lin Hui, who was sitting in the box, was also shocked, his eyes motionless as he looked at the big screen below. He is very familiar with this kind of stone. He has one in his storage space. He and Zhou Ruolin got it from the safe in the secret base of the 'Group'. However, after such a long time, he still didn¡¯t know what the red stone was used for. He had tried to check it before, but found nothing. It was obvious that this kind of stone was very rare. But one thing he can confirm is that this stone should be very valuable or have a certain effect, otherwise the people of the 'group' would not be able to put it in the most secret safe. Lin Hui did not expect that he would see this kind of stone again at this auction. No one noticed that the moment the 'Red Elf' photo appeared on the big screen, a look of surprise clearly flashed across the face of the woman in the red dress in the hall. "Isn't it a very strange treasure?" Looking at the reaction below, the host seemed very satisfied and continued, "Let me introduce to you this auction called 'Red Elf'" "In addition to other In addition to its very rare and unique appearance, it also has effects that you can never imagine. It not only has a good effect on insomnia and dreaminess, but also has a significant effect on relieving headaches and fatigue "The host said eloquently. If you hadn¡¯t seen the photos of this round of auctions, many people would have thought that they were selling medicine. Isn¡¯t this bragging a bit too rough? Is there such a magical stone in the world? It¡¯s just that Yuanzhou Auction House¡¯s reputation is well-established. If it¡¯s a fabrication, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for the other party to do such a thing to destroy the signboard. Under everyone¡¯s doubtful and eager eyes, the host¡¯s voice sounded again. "The starting price of this lot is five million, and each bid increase must not be less than one hundred thousand" "Six million" "Six million and two hundred thousand." "Six and a half million." "Seven million!" ¡­ Although many people have doubts about the role of red elves, and even suspect that they are exaggerating when they know each other, it is undeniable that many people have become interested. Even if those functions are exaggerated, just because of the rarity of the 'Red Elf', it is still a valuable collection. In less than two minutes, the asking price soared to 20 million, and there was no stopping it. Who can participate in this auction is an ordinary person, it doesn't matter if there are thousands of them. On the second floor of the auction hall, in a box diagonally opposite Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling, two middle-aged men sat on the sofa without saying a word. "Old A, are you almost done?" At this time, the middle-aged man with short hair on the right said calmly. The person known as ¡®Old A¡¯ nodded, responded lightly, and then took the quote machine on the table. "Twenty-eight million." "Oh! No. 58 bids 30 million" "Thirty-two million, No. 13 bids 32 million, is there any more bid" Whoa! At this moment, a line of bright red numbers suddenly appeared on the large screen displaying the quotation. After hearing the quotation prompt, the host subconsciously looked at it. This prompt sound was exclusive to the upstairs box, and he knew it very well. When he saw the quotation, he couldn't help but widen his eyes with a look of disbelief. "One hundred million, the bid for box No. 18 is one hundred million!!" Wow! ! After the host finished speaking, the whole audience was in an uproar. Hundreds of eyes instantly looked upstairs. The number jumped from more than 30 million to 100 million. Who is the other party? Is there anyone who doesn't take money seriously? Although there are almost no people who can come here who are short of money, 100 million is no longer a small amount. There were three young people sitting in box No. 6. After hearing the quotation, they were all stunned! "Brother Tao, the other party is more ruthless than you.""" After being stunned for a moment, a thin young man on the left said. "It seems that there will be heavy bleeding today" Hong Tao said with a wry smile. He had already entered 60 million on the quotation machine a moment ago. He knew very well that , this is an attractive thing. If you want to win it, you must be ruthless at once and let others see your determination, otherwise the final price will only be higher. But he did not expect that someone would be more ruthless than him. The direct quotation was 100 million, which was beyond his expectation. After hesitating for a moment, Hong Tao re-entered a price on the quotation machine. He was bound to win this piece of 'red elf', although its ability to improve sleep was exaggerated. Maybe, but for his mother¡¯s sake, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will give it a try. ¡°One hundred and twenty million, the price for box No. 6 is one hundred and twenty million! " Seeing the quotation coming from the box upstairs again, the host was startled at first, and then shouted excitedly as if he had been given a shot of chicken blood. At this time, his heart was already numb with shock. (To be continued) Text Chapter 523 Quasi-Saint Even if you are not a person who is short of money, you are still a little confused when faced with such a situation. One moment, it was slowly rising to a million level, and now it has soared to 120 million. . Is this thing so valuable? What are the origins of Box 6 and Box 18? "Compared to the restlessness of the group of people in the hall, the expressions of the two middle-aged men in Box 18 did not change at all. Without saying a word, Old A picked up the quotation machine on the table again and quickly entered a number without any hesitation. Ding! With the sound of an exclusive prompt, everyone immediately looked at the screen displaying the quotations. Several people who had previously bid in the lobby had given up. The price was completely beyond their acceptance range. Mortals like them will not participate in such a battle between gods. It would be nice to watch the excitement. Everyone knows that entering the box on the second floor is a status symbol, which is far beyond what they can match. "Two hundred million!" The number of 200 million was displayed clearly on the big screen. "Two hundred million! The bid for box 18 is two hundred million, two hundred million!" The people in the hall were in a mess, and the host was a little crazy. He shouted loudly. At this time, he was already calculating the deal quickly in his mind. How much commission can he get. It¡¯s definitely an unexpected windfall! I originally thought that 20 to 30 million would be enough to survive, but it actually sold for a sky-high price of 200 million. Box No. 6. Hearing this quotation, the two younger youths couldn¡¯t help but be a little stunned, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. "Brother Tao, who is this person who is so low in box No. 16? This is too disrespectful. He is obviously in trouble with us, but he has raised the price to 200 million" One person shouted angrily. He wanted to go to box 16 like that. Give the other person a good beating. "The other party must have too much money and nowhere to spend it, otherwise it wouldn't be used this way." The other young man was not so aggressive and sighed: "Brother Tao, what should I do?" The man called Brother Tao , about thirty years old, wearing a pair of glasses on his face, giving people a gentle feeling, and he also has a special noble temperament. "The other party has offered 200 million, what else can I do" Hong Tao smiled bitterly and spread his hands, with a helpless expression on his face. He really wanted to get this piece of 'red elf', but 200 million was already exceeded. His ability to bear it. Even if you are very unwilling, there is nothing you can do. Seeing Hong Tao's expression, the two people next to him immediately understood. The man on the right thought for a moment and said, "Brother Tao, since you want this stone so much, give me some time and I will definitely find a way to get it for you." "Xiao Dao, I'm warning you, don't mess around. , I don¡¯t want to say it again!¡± The expression on Hong Tao¡¯s face suddenly became serious, and he said with a very serious look: ¡°When will you change your impulsive temper, otherwise you will get into trouble sooner or later?¡± He knows the other party too well. If it is not stopped, something will happen. "The other party's ability to enter the private room on the second floor is enough to prove that the other party's background is not simple, and it is still unclear who the other party is I know your good intentions, but don't mention this kind of thing in the future." But it's not that clear. If you make a wrong move, you might offend someone you shouldn't offend. It's not worth it for this, and it's not his style of doing things. Faced with a high price of 200 million, Box 6 gave up the bidding, and there was no higher bid later. In the end, the 'Red Elf' was obtained by the person in Box 18. And this round of bidding has directly pushed the atmosphere of the auction to a new level. "Zi Ling, I need to ask you a favor," Lin Hui looked at the time and said to Zhao Ziling. "Are you interested in that stone?" Zhao Ziling had been sitting next to Lin Hui all the time, and Lin Hui had not deliberately concealed it before, so she could naturally feel Lin Hui's strangeness. "I am indeed a little interested in that kind of stone, but I am more curious about the person in box 18. If you can, help me investigate the person's background. It is best to keep an eye on him. Maybe he is the person I am looking for. "The people in the 'group' regard the red stone as a treasure, and the people in box 18 are obviously destined to win it. Under such circumstances, Lin Hui has no reason not to make associations." There may be a certain connection between the two. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with paying more attention. "Yeah." At this time, Zhao Ziling didn't ask any more questions, just agreed, and then made a call. She believed that Lin Hui must have his reasons for doing this. Two minutes later, the two left the box, and the 'one hour' time they had agreed with Chengjia was almost over. What Lin Hui didn¡¯t notice was that before they left the box, there were people in the hallZhou Huihong, who was wearing a red dress, had already stood up and left. When the two returned to the original VIP room, the other party's identification had obviously been completed. Seeing Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling come in, Cheng Fei stood up and said with a smile: "Ms. Zhao, our appraisal is complete. You can check whether there is anything wrong with the medicine." "Mr. Cheng is too polite, so there is no need to check. "Zhao Ziling said with a smile, "I wonder what the results of the appraisal are?" "Both she and Lin Hui are most concerned about the results of the other party's appraisal. As long as the medicine reaches the holy level, they can get the three-color Dihua. However, judging from the expressions of the other party and Mr. Zhan, they began to murmur in their hearts and were a little confused. "To tell you the truth, although this medicine exceeds the level of 'unparalleled', it does not reach the level of 'holy'. According to Mr. Zhan's appraisal, this is a 'quasi-holy' medicine." Become unjust. Quasi-holy product? ! Hearing this result, Lin Hui and Zhao Ziling were both stunned, as if they did not expect such a level. "The 'quasi-saint' is already infinitely close to the saint. However, in the final stage of refining this medicine, the temperature should have exceeded one or two points, which affected its efficacy and can only fall to the level of quasi-saint." Zhan The old man opened his mouth and explained. Hearing what the other party said, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel shocked. Can the other party even identify this? ! When he was refining it, the temperature was indeed a bit higher in the final stage, and this was something he only realized later. "Then what do you mean?" Zhao Ziling asked. "Although the 'quasi-holy product' is not as good as the holy product, it still has miraculous effects. We don't want to miss it, but our trading chips need to be changed. We use half the amount of three-color Dihua flowers in exchange for this healing medicine. I don't know. "What do you think, Miss Zhao?" "Zhao Ziling didn't answer immediately. The cure was not holy, so it was understandable that the other party would reduce their chips, but how could she be sure that what the other party said was true? And even if the other party was right, she couldn't make the decision. "What if I can improve its healing effect to a 'holy product'?" At this moment, Lin Hui, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke up. As soon as these words came out, several eyes immediately focused on Lin Hui. Zhao Ziling was also a little surprised. It seemed that she did not expect Lin Hui to say this. She once again felt that Lin Hui was determined to get the three-color Dihua, even if it was half less. no! Lin Hui naturally didn't want to get only half the amount of tricolor flowers. Although half the amount was enough for him, his dad and Uncle Yong, it was probably only enough for three or four people. This was inconsistent with his original plan. Doesn¡¯t match. If there is really no other way, he will naturally have no choice but to accept it, but now there is an opportunity. After hesitating for a moment, he made up his mind. He wanted to get all the three-color flowers as much as possible, even if a lot of secrets might be exposed! "Increase the curative effect to a 'holy product'?" Cheng Fei asked questioningly. Before this, he didn't care about Lin Hui at all, or he only regarded Lin Hui as Zhao Ziling's companion, because from the beginning to the end, Lin Hui never said After a word, Zhao Ziling didn't introduce himself. But after hearing Lin Hui¡¯s words and noticing Zhao Ziling¡¯s reaction, he knew that he might have made a mistake. "Mr. Cheng wants to exchange for the 'holy medicine'. Someone must have suffered extremely serious internal injuries. With this medicine, I can get the therapeutic effect to the level of the 'holy' medicine." Lin Hui slowly said of opening. Since this one of his is firmly regarded as a quasi-saint, the other ones should also be close to ten. Lin Hui knows that the quantity cannot make up for the gap in grade, so he doesn't even mention it. "You?" Cheng Fei finally understood what Lin Hui meant, but there was a clear look of disbelief on his face. Although there is only one word difference between preparing holy items and holy items, their healing effects are quite different, not to mention that Lin Hui in front of him is smaller than him. How can he believe this. Mr. Zhan on the side did not speak, but his expression clearly did not believe it. "Mr. Zhan, if I'm not wrong, your right hand has been seriously injured, and it has left sequelae. Not only has the flexibility of your right hand been reduced a lot, but the index finger of your right hand has basically lost its ability to move." Lin Hui ignored it. Cheng Fei said to Mr. Zhan minding his own business. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! As soon as these words came out, Mr. Zhan, who had always been calm, trembled suddenly, his eyes instantly burst into light, and he looked at Lin Hui. Cheng Fei looked at Mr. Zhan. Although he knew that Mr. Zhan had suffered a serious injury on his right hand a few years ago, he did not know the specific situation. When he saw Mr. Zhan's reaction, he was instantly horrified. This is true, but how did the other party see it? ! "Young man, it's not simple. After living for most of my life, there are still times when I am so blind" A few seconds later, Mr. Zhan looked atLin Hui sighed. "Mr. Zhan, do you mind if I take your pulse?" Lin Hui said with a smile. This is the effect he wants. Only by showing a certain degree of strength can the other party believe in him. "Trouble." After just a moment's hesitation, Mr. Zhan took the initiative to stretch out his left hand, and his attitude had changed inadvertently. Not everyone can predict his symptoms just by observing them. Lin Hui nodded and put his right hand on the other person's wrist. In just half a minute, Lin Hui already understood. "I can treat your injury!" Lin Hui said, looking at Mr. Zhan. Text Chapter 524 Tracking "I can treat your injury!" Lin Hui's words sounded like thunder in the quiet night in the ears of the other party. "What did you say?!" Before anyone could react, Mr. Zhan completely lost his previous calmness and said excitedly. He stood up from the sofa and stared at Lin Hui closely. ,like a statue. Zhao Ziling was shocked by this move of Mr. Zhan. She did not expect that Mr. Zhan, who had always been taciturn and looked like an outsider, would suddenly lose his composure like this. "Actually, your injury is not serious. It is mainly caused by the blockage of the meridians. As long as the meridians are unblocked, all the problems will be solved." Lin Hui said calmly. "That's what I say, but dredging the meridians is not easy. It is impossible to gather the required rare materials and treasures. In addition, only the strength can reach the state of releasing the inner energy, otherwise" After that moment After his gaffe, Mr. Zhan also came to his senses, sat back on the sofa and sighed. "That's not necessarily the case." Lin Hui shook his head. "Is there any other way?" Thinking of what Lin Hui said just now, Mr. Zhan's eyes suddenly lit up. "I said it can be cured naturally. You don't have to doubt it." Lin Hui smiled and said, "It's just" He had already seen that, although the other party seemed to be dominated by success and failure, the old Zhan in front of him His status is definitely not low, even Cheng Fei treats him with respect. Mr. Zhan still didn't understand what Lin Hui meant, and said: "As long as you can cure it, I will believe what you said before." "The other half of the three-color Dihua" Lin Hui continued, after saying so much, His goal is the three-color flower. Mr. Zhan did not answer immediately. Instead, he pondered for a moment. Cai Dao said: "I can't promise you the other half of the three-color Dihua. But I can give you a chance. As long as you can make this 'Quasi-Sacred Therapeutic Medicine' exert the effect of the Holy Grade Healing Medicine, then the Three-Colored Dihua is Yours. How about it?" Lin Hui didn't say anything immediately. Instead, he glanced at Cheng Fei and nodded before agreeing. In fact, this was what he was waiting for. "Mr. Zhan, please extend your right hand." Lin Hui continued. "Huh?" Mr. Zhan seemed a little unresponsive. A little confused. "I'll help you get rid of your old illness." Lin Hui said. "Here? Now?" Mr. Zhan looked at Lin Hui in surprise. Lin Hui nodded, "Don't you want Mr. Zhan to recover as soon as possible?" Mr. Zhan looked at Lin Hui with a strange look, and after hesitating for a moment, he still extended his right hand. Although Lin Hui's performance surprised him, he still didn't believe that the other party could cure his old illness for many years. The top doctors in the family are at a loss what to do, how can a yellow-haired boy cure it? Now he just has the mentality of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Cheng Fei did not expect the current situation at all. A person who was originally ignored by him is now treating Mr. Zhan's old injuries? And the other person looked to be in his twenties. What's even more incredible is that Mr. Zhan agreed. If this news were spread back to the family, no one would believe it. Zhao Ziling's beautiful eyes looked at Lin Hui with interest, without any worry in her eyes. She had already seen Lin Hui's medical skills, since Lin Hui dared to say so. Then there must be a way. Lin Hui naturally didn¡¯t know what the other party was thinking. At this time, all his attention was already on Mr. Zhan. As soon as he realized it, the silver needle bag appeared in his hand and was placed on the table. With just one movement, Cheng Fei's eyes bulged, with a look of horror on his face. He didn't even see how Lin Hui took out the silver needle bag. The old tree and stubble standing behind him also looked incredulous. Before anyone could react, Lin Hui moved his hands, silver light flashed, and in less than three seconds, more than a dozen silver needles were inserted into various acupuncture points on Mr. Zhan¡¯s arms. This time, even Mr. Zhan¡¯s face was completely moved. He was horrified to find that he had lost the ability to control his opponent! "What kind of medical skills is this?!" Mr. Zhan was shocked. He also had some research on acupuncture techniques and knew a little about medical skills, but what Lin Hui did in front of him was unheard of. It could be said that it was completely beyond his knowledge. scope. With a flash of golden light, the mysterious needle sank directly into the opponent's wrist. Just a moment later, Mr. Zhan's face changed drastically again, and his horror seemed to be mixed with unconcealable excitement! His meridians that had been blocked for a long time were actually feeling, and there were also faint signs of loosening! At his age and status, few things can make his heart fluctuate, but at this moment, he was really excited. There was a possibility of recovery for the meridians that had been blocked for many years. How could he not be excited? Seeing Lin Hui¡¯s extremely serious attitudeIn this way, he suppressed the excitement and doubts in his heart and did not speak. In the blink of an eye, fifteen minutes passed by. As soon as Lin Hui realized it, the mysterious needle was put into the storage space, and then his hands flashed to remove the silver needle from the opponent's arm. "Okay, Mr. Zhan, you can try some exercise." Lin Hui's voice broke the silence in the room. Now, except for Zhao Ziling, everyone's eyes on Lin Hui have changed drastically compared to before. Hearing this, Mr. Zhan immediately moved his right hand. It was obviously much more flexible than before, and the index finger could also move, although it was not as flexible as the other fingers now. This discovery made him ecstatic, it really worked! For a pharmacist, the right hand and index finger are so important! "I just unblocked your meridians. You may still feel a little uncomfortable. It will take some time for complete recovery. It should be about a week." Lin Hui said. "Thank you, thank you!" Mr. Zhan couldn't help but said excitedly, with a look of gratitude on his face. He looked completely out of control. He was a little stunned when he saw Cheng Fei. In his impression, Mr. Zhan was a taciturn old man. He usually Neither of them was willing to say a word. Except for things related to medicine, nothing seemed to arouse his interest. When has he ever seen Mr. Zhan like this? Mr. Zhan looked at Lin Hui, with an embarrassed look on his face. After a moment, he said a little embarrassedly: "Excuse me what is your name?" Now he suddenly found that he didn't even know what the other person's name was, which made him My face feels a little hot. Lin Hui smiled nonchalantly, "My surname is Lin, Lin Hui." "Mr. Lin, I cannot thank you enough for your kindness. If you need anything in the future, just ask. I may be able to help you." Mr. Zhan said, while he was grateful, he was also very curious, how did Lin Hui do it? In his understanding, in order to clear his meridians, apart from gathering a large number of rare heavenly materials and earthly treasures, the only way is for someone with Ming Jin strength to release his inner energy and open his meridians for him! "However, Lin Hui obviously did not reach Ming Jin. It was similar to the release of inner energy just now, but it was not quite the same. This made him puzzled. Lin Hui waved his hand and said: "You're welcome." "Mr. Lin, don't worry, I will definitely do what I promised before. As for whether it succeeds or not, it depends on you, Mr. Lin. I will report this matter to the family immediately. At that time, I might trouble Mr. Lin to come with us" After a few polite words, Mr. Zhan said. Of course, he could see that Lin Hui attached great importance to the three-color Dihua. "No problem, just let me know a few days in advance." Lin Hui said. After chatting for a while, the other party left first. This news was too important to them and they couldn't wait to inform the family. They now have no doubt about Lin Hui's medical skills. "It won't be a problem for you to be exposed, right?" Zhao Ziling said after the other party left. Originally, Lin Hui had no intention of coming forward, but the plan could never keep up with the changes. Lin Hui not only stood up, but also exposed his medical skills. This may have an adverse impact on Lin Hui's plan. "It's too late to say this now. The three-color Dihua is very important to me and I must get it." Lin Hui said, he had already weighed the pros and cons in his mind before making a decision. "There may be disadvantages, but it may also be an opportunity!" "I hope so." Zhao Ziling nodded. "If you need anything, just ask and I will try my best to help you." Lin Hui's eyes fell on Zhao Ziling's charming face. Her jade-like white skin could be broken by blows, and it was reflected in the light. Below, it exudes an alluring luster, showing off its charm. Lin Hui couldn't help but feel temporarily absent-minded while watching. "What are you doing?" Feeling the change in Lin Hui's eyes, Zhao Ziling said with a little dodge in her eyes. At this moment, her heartbeat couldn't help but speed up a little. After staring for a few seconds, after a period of struggle and hesitation, Lin Hui looked away slightly, and his demeanor returned to before, softly saying: "Thank you!" A subtle look of disappointment flashed across Zhao Ziling's face, But there was a sweet smile on her face, "You saved my life, so what are these?" An inexplicable feeling of loss passed through her heart. ¡°Ding¡­¡± At this moment, Zhao Ziling¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. Zhao Ziling took one look at the number and picked up the call, then hung up in just ten seconds. "Lin Hui, the people in Box 18 are ready to leave the auction house. What should we do?" Zhao Ziling said to Lin Hui. "Tell me where the other party is now, and don't worry about other things. You go back first, and I'll talk to you after it's over. Also, ask your people to withdraw. I'm worried that they will be"The other party found out" After saying a few words, Lin Hui took the lead to leave. He wanted to know who the other party was and why he was so eager to get the stone. With Zhao Ziling's energy, he could not find out the other party's identity. Lin Hui soon saw each other at the small gate of the auction house. The two middle-aged men got into a black Mercedes-Benz and without any hesitation, Lin Hui drove westward without any hesitation. I noticed that half an hour later I arrived at Haiding District, the westernmost district of Kyoto. "It turns out I'm not the only one who is interested in him" Lin Hui looked at a taxi on the other side of the intersection. Secretly. He was surprised that he was not the only one following the other party. He was not even aware of the other party's following. (To be continued) Text Chapter 525 Ruolin! The westernmost district of Kyoto City - Haiding District. Lin Hui has strong confidence in his tracking skills. With the cooperation of Zhao Ziling's men, he has changed no less than ten cars. All of this was planned by him. However, what surprised him was that he was not the only one following the other party. The most important thing was that he had not felt the other party's existence at all before. "Is it also for that stone?" Lin Hui thought to himself. " Two middle-aged men were sitting in a black Mercedes-Benz, maintaining a similar speed, and seemed not to notice anything. When we were almost reaching the outskirts of Kyoto, we drove into a villa area. In just a moment, Lin Hui entered the villa area without anyone noticing. The black Mercedes-Benz slowly stopped in front of a villa. This was a medium-sized villa. There was a small yard in front of the villa. Two middle-aged men got out of the car and entered the villa directly. "Am I overthinking it? The other party has no connection with the 'group' at all?" The other party did not show any abnormality, which made Lin Hui mutter. But he also knew it was too early to draw conclusions at this time. Even if the other party has nothing to do with the 'group', he still wants to find out the use of the red stone. Whoops! Just when Lin Hui was about to enter the villa from the back, a black figure suddenly appeared in his sight, which made him stop immediately. The other party was very fast and entered the third floor of the villa in the blink of an eye. Looking at the place where the black shadow disappeared on the third floor of the villa, Lin Hui frowned slightly, and this figure actually gave him a sense of familiarity. Today is the second time I have felt like this. But at this time, he didn't think much about it. Someone gave him the lead. This is the best thing. In the villa, the lights on the second floor were bright, but the third floor was pitch dark with no light. The black shadow appeared to be extremely cautious after entering the villa. Every step was very light and made no sound. Ga! ! But the moment he stepped into the lobby on the third floor, the lights suddenly came on. This sudden change shocked the man in black! Exposed! But he was surprised, and there was no panic in his eyes. His eyes were still as cold as ever, looking motionlessly at the two middle-aged men sitting on the sofa not far away. ¡°You must have trouble following us here after all this trouble, right?¡± came an extremely cold voice. The man in black snorted coldly, suddenly started moving his feet, and rushed directly towards the two opponents at a very fast speed. She knew that the conversation at this time was completely meaningless, and it was impossible for the other party to tell him what he wanted to know. A cold smile flashed across the corners of the lips of the two middle-aged men. They stood up from the sofa almost at the same time and approached them. The speed of the two of them was actually much faster than that of the man in black! Seeing the opponent¡¯s speed, the shadow man¡¯s eyes showed panic for the first time. His eyes were full of horror, as if he didn't expect that the other party would be so fast. At this moment he finally reacted. It was all planned by the other party before he realized it, and he was deliberately led here. Withdraw! In an instant, the man in black made a decision, gave up the attack and turned around to retreat! You can roughly judge the opponent's strength from the speed, and there are still two opponents. In this case, he has almost no chance of winning. But, will those two people let him leave? "Now that you're here, don't leave." As soon as he turned around, another playful voice came from behind, with a cold breath. The two of them formed a flanking attack, one on the left and the other on the right, and they were close at hand in a moment. Bang bang bang! Under the attack of the two men, in less than half a minute, the man in black could no longer hold on. He even gradually lost his ability to fight back and could only parry and dodge. Click! At this time, the mask on the man in black was torn open by one of the middle-aged men, revealing his true face, which was actually a woman! "Huh?!" Lin Hui, who was hiding in the dark, was suddenly shocked. The look of surprise was directly reflected on his face. The man in black turned out to be Zhou Huihong whom he had met at the auction house before! 'No wonder there was that vaguely familiar feeling just now, but the movement just now' "I really didn't expect it, it turned out to be a woman." The two middle-aged men were also slightly startled, and then said, "I'll catch you without any effort. Well, you can't escape today." Zhou Huihong frowned and didn't answer, looking at the two people in front of her with cold eyes. The next moment, ??He moved again and rushed towards the window. The short-haired man snorted coldly, and in a flash, he was already in front of Zhou Huihong. Without waiting for the opponent to take action, he threw out a powerful and heavy punch. boom! Although Zhou Huihong resisted the punch with both hands, she took four steps back before forcibly stabilizing her figure. At this time, her hands were already trembling slightly, which showed the power of the opponent's punch just now. ¡°Stop resisting needlessly!¡± The short-haired man looked at Zhou Huihong and said. "Dream!" Zhou Huihong looked at the other party with cold eyes and bit her red lips. She knew exactly what the result would be if she surrendered. At this moment, there was no trace of fear in her heart, but she felt deeply unwilling. The development of Kyoto is smoother than she imagined. On the surface, she controls the Wild Wolf Gang, but secretly she is building an intelligence system, the entire Kyoto intelligence system. She has passed the most difficult step, everything is going according to plan, and it won't be long before she can see the results. But I didn¡¯t expect that such an accident would happen I was still too impulsive. "Lin Hui, I originally wanted to give you a surprise, but it seems I have no chance to complete it It's such a pity, it's such a pity, I will never be able to help you again" A line of clear tears fell from Zhou Huihong's eyes. fall. She knew exactly what she was facing at this time. Boom! Hearing the word "dream" uttered by the man in black, Lin Hui felt a buzzing sound in his head and suddenly became shocked. The other party's voice was unusually cold, but it couldn't hide the familiar timbre. So familiar! "Ruolin!" Looking at the figure in the hall. Lin Hui had a look of disbelief on his face. That was Zhou Ruolin's voice just now, and he could never mishear it. At this moment, he finally realized why he saw a familiar feeling in the other party before, and why the movement was also a little familiar "If you don't drink a toast, you will be fined!" Seeing that Zhou Ruolin was so ignorant of praise, the two of them The man didn't stop any longer, and directly bullied the creature, attacking from both sides. Directly blocking Zhou Ruolin's escape route. Just when Zhou Ruolin fell into despair and was about to make a desperate fight, the attacks of the two people in front of her not only suddenly stopped, but also suddenly retracted. One of them actually grunted, staggered and almost fell to the ground. "Who!?" The short-haired man suddenly shouted, his face changed wildly, there was someone in the dark, they didn't even notice it before, and the other person was also proficient in hidden weapons. If his reaction had been a little slower just now, he wouldn't have just been injured. Maybe he doesn¡¯t even understand how he died. The two of them looked at each other, with cold sweat breaking out on their foreheads. The sudden change was beyond their expectations. Zhou Ruolin obviously did not expect such a sudden change. When her eyes inadvertently fell on the 'Hidden Blade' on the wall not far away, her body couldn't help but tremble, and a shocked expression quickly spread across her face, and her mouth was slightly unbelievable. Open. She is very familiar with this kind of hidden weapon! Under the focused gazes of the three people, a tall and tall figure walked out of the darkness. "Is it really you?" Zhou Ruolin said with tears in her eyes. Although her appearance has changed, the familiar feeling will not change. At this moment, he still couldn't believe it. "Of course it's me!" Lin Hui said with a smile, "My women have been bullied like this, can I not show up?" At this moment, Zhou Ruolin couldn't bear it anymore and threw herself into Lin Hui's arms. The other two men were afraid of Lin Hui's hidden weapon and did not move rashly. "Okay, don't cry." Looking at Zhou Ruolin, whose eyes were red from crying, Lin Hui gently wiped away her tears, "I'll settle old scores with you later." "Yeah" looked at Lin Hui Seemingly unhappy, Zhou Ruolin couldn't help but dodge her eyes, not daring to look directly, and gave a soft response. She knew very well that there would definitely be a scolding later. "Who are you?" the short-haired man said again. At this time, Lin Hui finally looked at the two middle-aged men not far away. "This is exactly what I want to ask you." Lin Hui said. He really didn't expect that the other party would be so strong. The strength of either of them was much stronger than Zhou Ruolin, which made Lin Hui even more curious about the other party's identity. . "Do you really think you can deal with us?" This time it was another thin man who spoke, with caution in his eyes. They were afraid of Lin Hui's hidden weapons, but they were not 'fearful' yet. "You will know if you can handle it or not!" Lin Hui said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, his whole body moved. He actually brought out an afterimage and rushed towards the opponent.   It's useless to say anything else now. It will be much easier to wait until the opponent is defeated. "So fast!" Seeing Lin Hui coming quickly, the two of them were shocked. Lin Hui's speed was too fast. By the time the man could react, Lin Hui was already close at hand. boom! With just one punch, the short-haired man was knocked away and fell to the ground, unable to regain any strength. "You!" The short-haired man only felt a sweet sensation in his throat, and immediately a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He was now frightened and angry, and there was obviously more fear in his eyes when he looked at Lin Hui. It¡¯s just one punch! Although he was injured by Lin Hui's hidden weapon before, he still clearly felt the gap in strength. Even if he was not injured, he was not able to block the punch just now. "Tell me, who are you?" Lin Hui looked at each other and said, he didn't want to touch each other. After all, there was no hatred between them, at least for now. The punch just now was regarded as revenge for Zhou Ruolin, and it was also used as a shock. Seeing that neither of them spoke, Lin Hui suddenly realized, and a red stone appeared in his palm, and said, "You should know this thing, right?" If the other person has something to do with the 'group', he must know this thing. . To Lin Hui¡¯s surprise, as soon as he finished speaking, the thin man shouted in shock. "How come this blood stone is in your hand?!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 526 Palace Master "Why is this blood stone in your hand?!" The other party's voice sounded like the sound of nature to Lin Hui's ears. Sure enough, the other party actually knew this red stone! "You are from the 'group'!" Lin Hui said as he looked at each other. "How did you" At this point, his voice suddenly stopped and he looked straight at Lin Hui. He realized that the other party was trying to trick him, but he reacted a little late. Lin Hui didn¡¯t expect that the other party was really from the ¡®group¡¯. Isn¡¯t this lucky? Since he is a member of the 'group', there is no need to be polite. With a movement of his body, he came directly in front of the other party. Before the other party could react, he dropped the knife with his hand and passed out. This time it was obviously a big fish, and he didn¡¯t want the other party to commit suicide. "The moment Lin Hui moved, the thin middle-aged man also moved, but he moved in the direction of the nearest window, escaping very decisively. But, can he still leave now? As soon as he took the third step, he felt five dangerous auras coming towards his face, another hidden weapon! Not caring about escaping, he quickly dodged and jumped into the air, narrowly avoiding five hidden blades. When he landed on the ground and was breaking out in a cold sweat, Lin Hui's fist struck again, extremely sharp. Lin Hui did not hold back anymore. The opponent was not weak, and the person in front of him was stronger than the other person. This could be seen from the fact that the opponent dodged the Hidden Blade twice. The fists and feet were intertwined, and the muffled sound of banging was heard endlessly. However, under Lin Hui's fierce offensive, the opponent was retreating steadily. Oops! Lin Hui did not delay any further. At the moment when the opponent barely dodged his blow. ¡®Wufeng¡¯ suddenly appeared. Like a sword of death piercing the opponent's left chest! He immediately fell to the ground, bleeding profusely! "Youhow is this possibleahem!" Lying on the ground, the other party's eyes widened, his face full of horror, as if he couldn't believe it. How did that military thorn appear at the end? ! Lin Hui didn¡¯t pay much attention and removed the poison sac from the other person¡¯s mouth before he committed suicide. "Ruolin, give this pill to him." Lin Hui gave one pill to one person and then threw the other one to Zhou Ruolin. This must be the biggest fish he has caught so far. How could he let go of such a good opportunity. Maybe there will be unexpected gains! According to the information obtained from Gao Liang, the headquarters or leader of the 'group' is probably in Kyoto! "They're disguised!" At this time, Zhou Ruolin suddenly shouted at the side. Lin Hui was slightly startled, then took a closer look and found that the other party had indeed been disguised. "This disguise seems to be no worse than yours before?" Lin Hui said to Zhou Ruolin after removing the opponent's human skin mask and taking a look. Although it is not as advanced as his, it is still very realistic. No wonder he dares to go to the auction house so blatantly. Zhou Ruolin nodded. It was acquiescing to Lin Hui's statement. The other party's disguise was indeed more sophisticated than what she had mastered before. But that was just before. Now he is Lin Hui's true successor, far from being comparable to what he was back then, otherwise how could even Lin Hui have been deceived. "What did you feed me?!" In less than two minutes, the short-haired man who had fainted before woke up from the pain. The muscles on his face were constantly twisting and trembling, and he was obviously suffering a lot of pain. The other thin man was not much better, with his brows furrowed and his eyes slightly red. Lin Hui did not answer. Now is obviously not the time. Time passed by minute by minute, and ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, the other two have reached the limit of their endurance and are making their final struggle. Lin Hui had to admit in his heart that the members of the 'group' had high willpower. But he also knew that these people should have been selected from hundreds or thousands of people and given special training. "Ahwhat do you want to know!?" The short-haired man finally couldn't bear it anymore and shouted in pain, his eyes were extremely red, and his whole face was twisted into a ferocious look. "What is your status within the group?" Lin Hui asked. "Dharma protector." "Be specific." "The leader of the organization is the palace master. Under the palace master are the two protectors, who comprehensively take care of the daily affairs of the entire organization" This was the first time Lin Hui knew about this, and he couldn't help but He continued to ask, "Who is the Palace Master and where is he now?" "The Palace Master is very mysterious. We can only see each other once or twice a year. We rarely even contact each other on the phone. Apart from the appearance of the other party, we Don't know anything,?And unless there is something particularly important, the Palace Master does not participate in organizing things" In five minutes, Lin Hui's doubts were solved bit by bit. The leader of the group was a self-proclaimed 'Palace Master'. He usually does not participate in organizing things, but he is responsible for all the relationship networks. Below the palace lord are two guardians, who are responsible for managing the organization and reporting the situation to the palace lord regularly. This time the other party entered Kyoto, in addition to reporting. In order to get the blood stone, neither of them know what the blood stone does. They only know that the palace master attaches great importance to it. ¡°Then how can we find the palace master? "Lin Hui asked the question he wanted to know the most. The man with the short hair hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Every time, the palace master takes the initiative to contact us, and we can't contact the palace masterbut the blood stone is still in our hands. Go ahead, the Palace Master will definitely contact us" Although it was extremely painful at this time, he also had one thought in mind. These words seemed to be subconsciously saying: If you want to find the Palace Master, you must have me! Lin Hui has long ago It can be seen that compared with the members of the group that I met before, this 'Dharma protector' seems to cherish life a lot. "Ding Ling Ling" The quiet hall was broken by the sudden ringtone of the mobile phone. "It's the palace master is calling. of. " Lin Hui glanced at Zhou Ruolin, winked and said to the short-haired man: "You should know what to do, right? Don't blame me for not reminding you, if a flaw is exposed, you will have no choice but to die slowly in the same pain just now. " "I know, I know. "When he thought of the pain that had seeped into his soul just now, the short-haired man couldn't help but shuddered. His face showed fear. He quickly agreed. Lin Hui handed the phone to the other party. "The blood stone has been obtained, yes yes ¡­¡± After only ten seconds, the call was hung up. ¡°In half an hour, we will meet at the villa in Shangcheng. "The short-haired man said. Lin Hui's heart froze. He didn't expect the other party to be so anxious. It seems that the other party really values ??this blood stone. "Where is Shang Shang City? "Lin Hui said. "It's nearby! "More than ten minutes later, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin left the villa. "What are you going to do? Zhou Ruolin asked in the car. After pondering for a long time, Lin Hui said: "You stay in the car later, I will go alone!" "The two opponents have already suffered serious injuries, so naturally they can't continue acting. Moreover, according to the two people, the palace master is much stronger than them, but he doesn't know how strong he is. Lin Hui knows it well. There is a certain danger in doing this, but he doesn't want to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Half an hour is too short to allow him to find help. "No, I want to go too!" "Zhou Ruolin said immediately. "I haven't settled the accounts with you for what happened before, so this time you just stay in the car. "This time Lin Hui did not make any concessions. His tone allowed no refutation and no discussion. That was the leader of the 'group'. Who knows how strong the other party is. Although it is unlikely that it will be too strong, but in case, he It was impossible to take Zhou Ruolin with him on the adventure. In fact, he was still a little scared. If he hadn't gone to the auction today and decided to follow him, the outcome for Zhou Ruolin would have been disastrous. It's unclear why Zhou Ruolin lied to him But he didn't think much about it at this time. He believed that the other party would give him an explanation later. The top priority now was the Palace Master's business. "Don't worry, as long as the other party's strength does not exceed mine. Nothing will happen to me. "Looking at Zhou Ruolin's worried look, Lin Hui couldn't pretend anymore and said with a slightly calm face. "With his current strength and means, even Uncle Yong can't keep him, and how many people are there in the outside world? There is someone stronger than Uncle Yong, at least he has never met him before. ¡°Yeah. "Zhou Ruolin still nodded in agreement. She said that out of worry before. He knew very well that following him would not be of much help. If he met a super opponent, it would only be a hindrance. Going to the Shangcheng Villa The area was not far away, and it only took five minutes to drive. Lin Hui entered the villa area and quickly disappeared into the night. According to the information revealed by the short-haired man, Lin Hui quickly found the target, Building 59. Villa. This is a large three-story villa with a huge courtyard in front of the door. It is surrounded by high walls. Within a few minutes, he escaped from the surrounding surveillance and alarm equipment and entered the villa. As soon as he entered the villa, Lin Hui became even more careful. Be cautious. At this time, the villa was completely dark, with no light at all.?It's too much. However, such an environment is more beneficial to Lin Hui. Without the information obtained from the two people, Lin Hui would probably think that there was no one here. A moment later, Lin Hui quietly came to the living room on the second floor. The next moment, his movements suddenly became certain, and a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. I saw an old man sitting motionless on the sofa in the living room not far away. "Ahem" Just as Lin Hui took the first step, the old man who had been motionless on the sofa suddenly coughed twice and slowly sat up straight. Then he looked at his watch and frowned, as if he was thinking about something. After a while, the old man's face changed slightly, he stood up from the sofa, and was about to leave. Although he didn¡¯t know what the other party felt, Lin Hui couldn¡¯t let the other party leave at this time, so he ducked directly in front of the other party. "Who?!" The old man shouted softly, a look of shock flashed across his face. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª If there is no update at 11pm in the future, it should be gone. I've been sitting in front of the computer all day today, and there may be no internet tomorrow, so I posted this chapter in advance. Now I can only try to update as much as possible(To be continued) Text Chapter 527 The blade is poisonous! Suddenly hearing movement, the old man was frightened. Is there anyone there? ! Someone entered the villa, but he didn't feel it at all before. .?In an instant, an indescribable shock quickly spread in his heart, his eyes became dangerously half-closed, and his body was adjusted to the best fighting state in a moment. Lin Hui would not talk nonsense with the opponent at this time and rush towards him. In such an environment, he has an absolute advantage, and talking at this time will not be of any use at all. The other party's reaction at that moment already told him that the person standing in front of him was a master. 'Huh" When Lin Hui's powerful and heavy punch approached, the old man finally reacted. His whole body moved to the side as if he was drifting, and he dodged Lin Hui's punch. There was no moment of stagnation. Lin Hui followed up with one move after another. However, what surprised him was that when he followed up with the next move, the opponent also responded "What a quick response!" "Lin Hui was shocked. The other party could react so quickly after dodging. The other party was more difficult than he thought. "Bang!" With each move, the two fists and feet kept colliding with each other, and the hall The muffled sound of "bang bang" was heard endlessly, but in such an environment, Lin Hui was still at a disadvantage, and was faintly suppressed by the opponent. The more Lin Hui fought, the more frightened he became. The opponent's strength was so strong, although on the surface. He was not at a disadvantage, but he was secretly complaining in his heart. After less than half a minute of confrontation, his arms were already a little sore and even slightly numb. Whether it was speed or strength, the opponent surpassed him. You know, this is still in such an environment with almost no light. "We can't delay it any longer, otherwise it will only be more disadvantageous" Lin Hui did not hesitate anymore, just when the opponent dodged the punch, " Wu Feng suddenly appeared in his hand, heading towards the opponent's chest with a murderous intent. In an instant, the old man's face changed wildly, his hair stood up, and he felt a sense of crisis that chilled his heart. With the faint light coming from the window, he could only see something in Lin Hui's hand. "Ho!" " The old man obviously did not expect that Lin Hui would make such a strange move. In such an extreme crisis, he had no time to think about it and roared without any reservations. He felt that the opponent's blow was powerful. How dangerous. Phew! With a cold and sharp blade, Wu Feng pressed against the old man's arm, and his clothes were cut open. "The sneak attack was actually dodged! " Lin Hui thought in disbelief. According to his expectations, his extremely weird sneak attack would definitely hit the opponent hard, but now the opponent has escaped. "The opponent actually hid some strength before, and even more so. To Lin Hui's surprise, at the critical moment, the opponent's reaction speed was completely beyond the opponent's own. The potential in his body was stimulated in an instant. After dodging this fatal blow, the old man looked at him coldly. Lin Hui glanced at him, turned around and ran away without stopping, and rushed towards the window. He knew that he had been exposed, and he still knew nothing about the whole matter. No one knew what would happen if he continued to delay. What went wrong? He must not expose it, and the most important thing is that Lin Hui has made him afraid, especially that last blow, it was so weird! "However, just as he turned around and took three steps out, his face changed again, his feet suddenly became weak, and he almost stumbled to the ground. "The blade is poisonous! ! " Feeling the drastic changes in his body, the old man suddenly exclaimed. Although he had almost completely avoided Lin Hui's blow just now, there was still a shallow blood mark on his arm caused by 'Wufeng'. " You can't escape! "Lin Hui's figure is already close at hand. Facing such a strong opponent, how could he take it lightly? He simply did not hold back. Putting poison on the edge was his last resort. Lin Hui has always been pragmatic. Pai, he never cares about the means used against his enemies, even if he uses any means. Feeling Lin Hui chasing after him, the old man snorted coldly, not knowing whether it was because of anger or poisoning. His expression was already a little distorted, and the gloomy look in his eyes made people shudder. Even though he was poisoned, the old man's speed did not slow down at all, and he had already arrived before Lin Hui could react. The nearest window. His palm that he had been holding suddenly let go, and then he jumped down from the window sill.The sound also came slowly. "I remember this grudge, we will meet again!" Just as Lin Hui was about to jump after him, a huge sense of crisis forced him to dodge away. The two compression bombs were only the size of table tennis balls, but their power was amazing. After pulling out the safety pin, it will explode immediately at the slightest touch! At this time, the two compression bombs were less than ten centimeters from the ground. Boom boom! ! With two loud noises, the fire shot into the sky, and the wall where the window was located collapsed directly, showing its terrifying destructive power. "Damn it!" Wait until the explosion has passed and then look around. There is no figure of the other party in your sight. Lin Hui naturally would not give up just like that. The other party had been poisoned by him and would not be able to escape. He was very confident about the poison he had used before. Even if the other party was a master of detoxification, he would not be able to remove it in such a short period of time. But what shocked Lin Hui was that, except for a pool of blood, he found no trace of the other party. The other party slipped away under his nose! "What's going on?" Seeing Lin Hui come back, Zhou Ruolin's tense nerves finally relaxed, and she breathed a long sigh of relief. She had been worried all the time just now. Looking at Lin Hui's expression, she already knew that the result would definitely not be good. "The other party escaped." Lin Hui patted the steering wheel with some annoyance. He was a little unwilling to be escaped by such a good opportunity. If the other party is not naturally resistant to poison, then the other party must have antidote or other things on his body, otherwise even if the other party is very powerful, he would not be able to escape so quickly. "What on earth is going on? Did you fight with the 'Palace Master'?" Zhou Ruolin asked quickly. Regarding the affairs of the 'Group', he was no less concerned than Lin Hui, and even more anxious. Lin Hui nodded, "The other party is much stronger than I thought" As he said this, Lin Hui started the car. It was not advisable for them to stay here for a long time and they had to leave as soon as possible. Lin Hui told Zhou Ruolin the whole thing in detail. After hearing this, Zhou Ruolin couldn't help but show a hint of horror on her face. He had seen Lin Hui use the power of poison with his own eyes. "The appearance of this 'Palace Master' should also be disguised. With the other party's caution and caution, it is unlikely that he will show up with his true face." Lin Hui said, since Old A and Old K both know the art of disguise, this ' The Palace Master' will definitely do the same. "Well, that's what I think too." Zhou Ruolin responded, "What are you going to do next?" "I have already called people's attention and asked for all the information about the poisoned person. That kind of poison is not something that ordinary people can cure." Lin Hui said that although the other party had the means to temporarily alleviate the poisonous attack, it was not easy to actually come into contact with the toxins in the body. "I have asked people to pay close attention to this matter. If the other party has news, they will notify me immediately." Lin Hui glanced at Zhou Ruolin and said slowly, "Now it's your turn to talk." "What did you say?" Zhou Ruolin was slightly startled, her eyes dodge slightly, and she said a bit pretending to be stupid. Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin but did not speak. To be honest, his heart was far from as calm as it seemed on the surface, and he was very uneasy. He didn't know why Zhou Ruolin lied to him. This feeling of being deceived by the person closest to him made him feel as if he was suffocating. Deep in his heart, there was even a trace of fear, fearing that the truth told by Zhou Ruolin would be unacceptable to him. "Hey, don't be like this. I said it's not okay, but you show me your face again" Seeing Lin Hui's look, Zhou Ruolin was no longer prepared to hide it anymore, and muttered. She knew that Lin Hui must be overthinking. Sometimes the silence is more unsettling, and this is the case for Lin Hui now. However, while feeling uneasy, Zhou Ruolin also felt a hint of secret joy in her heart. The bigger Lin Hui's reaction was, wasn't it proof that he cared about her? (To be continued.) Text Chapter 528: Long separation is better than newlyweds In fact, Zhou Ruolin had always wanted to tell Lin Hui about this matter, but he knew very well that with Lin Hui's character, he would not have been allowed to do this if he had known about it in advance, and he would have been scolded. ??????????????????? So all this time, she preferred to implement her plan silently, without saying a word about the plan to Lin Hui, and even made up an excuse to find her relatives. Looking at Lin Hui¡¯s slightly unhappy expression, Zhou Ruolin pouted her mouth slightly. Big bad guy, show me your face again. Lin Hui said nothing, just looked at Zhou Ruolin quietly. When he saw Zhou Ruolin's expression, his originally anxious mood became slightly calmer. "Actually, I have never been to SC. I came here directly after leaving Donghai" Zhou Ruolin confessed honestly under Lin Hui's close gaze. For nearly five minutes, Zhou Ruolin went through everything that happened in the past month in detail. As Zhou Ruolin's voice came slowly, the expression on Lin Hui's face gradually changed from the feigned indifference at the beginning. By the time Zhou Ruolin finished speaking, his face was already full of horror. In just over a month, Zhou Ruolin completed the basic laying of the intelligence system in Kyoto, and at this time she also controlled the Wild Wolf Gang, the second largest gang in Furong District, and its influence has even radiated to several other gangs. district. If something like this happened in some second-tier cities, Lin Hui might not be too surprised, but if something like this happened in Kyoto, he couldn't believe it. Given the size of Kyoto alone, laying out an intelligence system is an extremely difficult task. What's more, Kyoto's forces are complex and ordinary people cannot participate at all, and the whole process takes place in such a short period of time. "Why do you do this?" After a moment of silence, Lin Hui finally spoke, breaking the calm in the car. In fact, when Zhou Ruolin spoke less than half way, he had already vaguely understood in his heart. Zhou Ruolin turned to look at him, pouted a little angrily, and said nothing. In order to be able to help Lin Hui, even though she was extremely reluctant to give up, she still resolutely left him and headed for Kyoto. After arriving in Kyoto, she changed her appearance, and then appeared in the sight of all forces as Zhou Huihong. In order to complete the plan as quickly as possible, she took on many adjectives such as 'cold-blooded' and 'ruthless' that she had never heard of before. As long as she could help him, she didn't care, not to mention that the people she attacked were all those who deserved the crime. Every time she thinks of him in her mind, she will have unlimited motivation, and it will be worth it no matter how much she pays. Looking at Zhou Ruolin who was pretending to be angry, Lin Hui did not speak immediately, but stretched out his hands and hugged her into his lap. "Ahwhat are you doing?!" Zhou Ruolin suddenly exclaimed. She didn't expect Lin Hui to do this suddenly. "Stop messing around and drive properly, something will happen" Seeing Lin Hui's eyes still looking at her motionless, Zhou Ruolin said hurriedly. Lin Hui did not pay attention to Zhou Ruolin's anxiety, his eyes were still looking at her, but at this time, his eyes were softer than ever before. "I'm sorry" As soon as he finished saying three words, Zhou Ruolin blocked his mouth with her hands. "Don't say that. If you say it again, I will ignore you." Zhou Ruolin looked at Lin Hui and said. She had long missed Lin Hui very much in her heart, and she was willing to bear this longing temporarily for the sake of that plan. "The temporary separation is just for the sake of getting together in the future, isn't it?" However, she never expected that she would see Lin Hui again so soon, and in this way. How could she feel at peace when the person she longed for appeared in front of her like this? "Fool!" Lin Hui stroked Zhou Ruolin's hair a little distressedly. At this time, he had stopped the car. Even if he came in person, plus all available resources from the Zhao family, Zhou Ruolin might not be able to do what Zhou Ruolin is doing now. He couldn't imagine what Zhou Ruolin has put in for more than a month. And all of this is obviously for him. Just because he said at the beginning that he would set foot in Kyoto sooner or later. When they were in Donghai, Zhou Ruolin jokingly mentioned to him that she wanted to go to Kyoto in advance, but he didn't take it seriously at first and took it as a joke. Thinking of this, Lin Hui's hands holding Zhou Ruolin couldn't help but tighten a little. "I do, but you have nothing to do with it." Zhou Ruolin seemed to be still worried about the way Lin Hui looked at him just now. She hummed, paused and then raised her head to face Lin Hui and said, "We agreed first, no. Besides, you can¡¯t look down on me, otherwise" "What else?" Seeing that Zhou Ruolin had not threatened in half a year, LinHe said with a smile. "Otherwiseor I'll give you a hard time, huh!" Zhou Ruolin said pretending to be angry. Lin Hui laughed dumbly, reached out to hold Zhou Ruolin's pretty face that was still a little angry, and said somewhat flatteringly: "Okay, don't be angry, I was wrong this time, I apologize." Zhou Ruolin's beautiful eyes moved slightly, A smile flashed across his face, but he didn't answer immediately, obviously not satisfied yet. It¡¯s just that the change on Zhou Ruolin¡¯s face could not escape Lin Hui¡¯s eyes. He immediately understood that this girl had done it on purpose. Looking at the pretty face in front of him that had returned to its original appearance, he exerted slight force with his hands. The next moment, before Zhou Ruolin could react, the alluring red lips were blocked. "Woo" Zhou Ruolin's eyes widened and she kept slapping Lin Hui with both hands, as if she didn't expect Lin Hui to do this. However, Zhou Ruolin soon gave up her resistance and slowly hugged Lin Hui's neck with her flapping hands. She began to respond and gradually became immersed in it. At this moment, she could no longer hide her endless thoughts about Lin Hui, and they all burst out. "Hmm" With the beauty sitting in his arms, Lin Hui's hands soon began to move unsteadily, and began to move up and down Zhou Ruolin's delicate body. Zhou Ruolin's body is relatively sensitive. Coupled with the longing for Lin Hui in her heart, she could not withstand such teasing. After a while, she fell softly on Lin Hui's body. She seemed to be unable to exert any strength. Her eyebrows were slightly closed, her face His eyes were full of spring, and he was obviously moved. It took two full minutes for their lips to gradually separate. "You're the bad guy who knows how to bully me." Zhou Ruolin hugged Lin Hui tightly with both hands and said coquettishly, with unabashed love on her face. At this time, it seemed that Lin Hui was the only one in her world. "Don't move your hands um" Feeling Lin Hui's dishonest hands, Zhou Ruolin couldn't help but said, "Shall we go to the hotel?" Even though she and Lin Hui had met sincerely for a long time, she said this As she spoke, her pretty face still couldn't help but look shy, and she didn't dare to look directly at Lin Hui. Lin Hui turned a deaf ear. His hands did not stop at all, but only intensified. At this time, one of his hands had already penetrated Zhou Ruolin's clothes, kneading and caressing her wantonly, while the other hand was wandering on those slender legs, slowly moving up. "Do you still remember the night we first met?" Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin in his arms and said. Zhou Ruolin, who was immersed in the caress, was startled at first, then her pretty face turned red and her head buried deeper. Of course she remembered that that night she visited Fang Guanda's villa, but she didn't expect that the other party would be so strong. In the end, she was able to escape thanks to Lin Hui's appearance. And after thinking about everything that happened between her and Lin Hui in the car, her face still felt hot many days later. "Let's reminisce again today." Lin Hui said with a smile. Before Zhou Ruolin could speak, Lin Hui turned her around and placed her on his legs, then let her hold the steering wheel with both hands and the car started. At this time, Lin Hui¡¯s hands were still roaming around Zhou Ruolin¡¯s body, invading her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I¡¯m really sorry because I just started working and have been busy these days. In addition, there is no computer desk in the rental house and there is no Internet access, which delayed the update. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 529: There is a lustful heart but no lustful courage! Shangri-La Hotel, a room on the 35th floor. Zhou Ruolin's beautiful eyes were slightly closed, with a faint blush on her pretty face, as if the afterglow of the previous passion still remained. Thinking of the madness on the way back to the hotel, her pretty face couldn't help but feel hot. In the past, she never believed that she would do such a crazy thing. She was actually in the car with Lin Hui or while driving She looked at Lin Hui with a satisfied and slightly proud smile on his face. Looking at her, Zhou Ruolin's face became even more ashamed, and the jade hand on his chest couldn't help but twist slightly. "Hiss!" Lin Hui suddenly took a breath of air, the exaggerated look on his face seemed like a piece of flesh had been cut off. "You want to murder your husband like this." Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin and said, women are indeed special animals. They were so tender just now, and they would fall out with each other at any time. "Don't laugh." Zhou Ruolin didn't know that this bad guy was just pretending, so she hummed. Seeing Zhou Ruolin like that, and then thinking about the passion in the car and back at the hotel, Lin Hui couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly, and flashed a faint smile. Before Zhou Ruolin could speak, he stretched out his hands to hug the delicate body next to him. Zhou Ruolin didn't struggle and lay in Lin Hui's arms obediently. She liked this feeling. After a long time, she raised her head slightly, her red lips parted and said, "Why did you appear there?" Lin Hui couldn't help but glare at this, "I still want to ask you. You are getting more and more courageous now. What will be the consequences if I don't come with you this time?" Every time he thinks of this, Lin Hui still feels in his heart. I couldn't help but feel scared. "Don't I already know that I was wrong? I promise I won't do it again in the future." Zhou Ruolin couldn't help but pout her mouth. "Now it's my turn to ask you." Lin Hui didn't dwell on the issue anymore, and then talked about going to the auction house. "You are so much better now. Even I didn't recognize you." Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin and said. He really didn't think that Zhou Huihong had been disguised before, let alone that the charming woman was Zhou Ruolin. After all the teachings from him as a teacher. Zhou Ruolin's current level of disguise is on par with him. Zhou Ruolin smiled a little proudly, "Who asked you to run to the box upstairs? If you were closer, you would definitely recognize me." Although her disguise is very realistic, there are some things that cannot be changed by disguise. If the distance were any closer, she believed that Lin Hui would be able to detect it with his senses. "By the way. What's going on with the third young master of the Shen family and the second young master of the Wang family?" After talking about the matter, Lin Hui suddenly asked. His look seemed very casual, but it obviously gave people a feeling of trying to cover up. Looking at Lin Hui¡¯s appearance, Zhou Ruolin was startled for a moment, then burst into laughter. Laughing happily. After a moment, he looked at Lin Hui and said with a smile, "Are you jealous?" He obviously cared about it, but he still pretended to be indifferent, hum. Butthis look is quite 'cute'. Even though Lin Hui was thick-skinned, he couldn't help but feel a little bit offended by Zhou Ruolin's ridiculous joke, and pretended to be angry with a straight face. He asked, "Are you going to tell me?" He knew in his heart that Zhou Ruolin would definitely have nothing to do with those two dudes, but he still couldn't help but ask clearly. "Are you really jealous?" Zhou Ruolin didn't seem to see Lin Hui's expression. There was a thick smile on her pretty face, as if she wanted to know the answer to this question. "Okay, okay, I won't tease you anymore." Zhou Ruolin smiled, "If you want to quickly establish a foothold in Kyoto, and develop under the eyes of the three major gangs in Kyoto, it is almost impossible without a backer, so I had already targeted them before I started taking action. The Wang family, one of the four major families, was enough to deter some forces. " "Then how did you control them? It wasn't a honey trap? Right?" Lin Hui joked with a half-smile. Zhou Ruolin snorted disdainfully, "There is no need for a beauty trap to deal with those two dandy boys. I have the handle on them, plus your 'Reyan San'. They quickly surrendered obediently." , Don¡¯t even dare to resist at all. " "Reyansan, a chronic drug, will cause the body to burn like a flame after the attack, and it will be extremely hot, but there will be no difference in appearance. Without an antidote, death would occur three hours after the attack. When she was in Jiangnan, Zhou Ruolin asked Lin Hui for the 'Reyan Powder' and the interval antidote. She had already started planning for Kyoto a long time ago. She has never done such a thing, but for Lin Hui, she can choose to do whatever it takes. Everything she did was just to provide him with more help. As for the rest, she didn't care.Looking at Zhou Ruolin, Lin Hui's throat moved, but for some reason he couldn't say a word. It was as if something was stuck. An inexplicable emotion spread in his heart. He was very touched and a little uncomfortable. Because of him, how much did Zhou Ruolin pay? He doesn't know. "Don't worry about these things anymore." Lin Hui did not reject his woman's help, but he was unwilling to see his woman working so hard and taking risks to pave the way for him. "Macho chauvinism again" Zhou Ruolin muttered, "You have your own things to be busy with, and I have more experience than you in establishing an intelligence system. I am the most suitable person to do this, and" At this point, she Looking at Lin Hui, he paused, "And I don't want to just be a vase behind your back. I can help you." "The forces in Kyoto are very complex, and there are even some forces involved with the hidden family I don¡¯t want things like today to happen again,¡± Lin Hui said. "I'm not curious about things about the 'group' in the future. That way there will be no danger." Zhou Ruolin said, her eyes filled with determination. Lin Hui didn't speak immediately. After a long time, he sighed softly, with a helpless expression on his face. He gently pinched Zhou Ruolin's pretty face and said, "I'm afraid of you, but please remember it." No more adventurous things. If something unexpected happens, please contact me as soon as possible. Do you hear me?" "Yes." Seeing Lin Hui agree, Zhou Ruolin said happily with a smile on her pretty face. After a while, Lin Hui took out his cell phone. He asked Zhao Ziling to go back first. He must be worried now, and he will definitely not return to Zhao's house tonight. "Lin Hui, are you okay?" As soon as the phone rang, Zhao Ziling's worried voice came from over there. Lin Hui was moved but also a little embarrassed. Said: "I have nothing to do, I have made you worry." "You are here again, and you said you don't need to be so polite" Zhao Ziling said, "Has the matter been resolved?" Judging from Lin Hui's previous reaction, she felt What happened before was very important to Lin Hui, but he didn't know what it was. "The two people from the auction house were from the 'Group'. And I just met the leader of the 'Group'." "The leader of the 'Group'?!" Zhao Ziling suddenly exclaimed, Lin Hui had nothing to hide from her , so she knows very well about the 'group'. "But let him run away Zi Ling, I hope you can keep this matter a secret for the time being, including your brother." After a pause, Lin Hui said. "The other party must have great power in Kyoto. I'm worried that the news will leak out." Although the confidentiality system of Lijian is extremely strict, Lin Hui is worried about the leakage of information during the execution of the procedure. After all, even Lijian needs to Many other departments cooperated. "Yeah." After only a moment of hesitation, Zhao Ziling agreed. "What are you going to do next?" "The other party was already poisoned before escaping. Even if he can barely survive, the poison will be difficult to remove," Lin Hui said. "The next thing will trouble you again." Zhao Ziling immediately understood what Lin Hui meant and said, "I will immediately arrange for someone to launch a secret investigation." "Well, the other party should have been disguised before, so his age and appearance I can't be sure, but the symptoms of poisoning are obvious" Lin Hui explained the symptoms of poisoning in full. "The action should be as secretive as possible. The fewer people who know about it, the better." Looking for a person of unknown age and appearance in Kyoto is like finding a needle in a haystack, but after the other person is poisoned, it will be completely different After talking for a few minutes , the two of them hung up the phone. At this time, Zhou Ruolin on the side looked at Lin Hui with interest. With a slight smile. "What's wrong?" Lin Hui couldn't help but ask. "Your relationship seems unusual?" Zhou Ruolin said with a half-smile. She had long heard Lin Hui mention the Zhao family and Zhao Ziling, but she seemed to have underestimated the relationship between this bad guy and Zhao Ziling. She could clearly hear the conversation between the two of them just now "Where did you think you were going? We are just friends," Lin Hui said. "Not now, but it will be hard to say in the future." Zhou Ruolin looked at Lin Hui and said with a smile. "Don't show such a guilty expression. I didn't say anything. It would be nice if you could catch the eldest lady of the Zhao family and the 'most beautiful woman in Kyoto'. That way your development in Kyoto will be smoother. "" Hearing Zhou Ruolin's words, Lin Hui couldn't help showing surprise on his face, as if he couldn't believe his ears. "Are you excited? That's the most beautiful woman in Kyoto. I'm a little excited just looking at it" Zhou ?Lin said with a half-smile. "I really don't know what you are thinking in your head, don't think nonsense." Lin Hui said righteously, only an idiot would follow the other person's words at this time. "You have a lustful heart, but you don't have the courage to lust!" Looking at Lin Hui's appearance, Zhou Ruolin smiled and said, she leaned close to Lin Hui's ear and said softly: "If you like it, go for it, I have no objection The premise is that you can handle the matter between Mengqi and her. "As for the woman around Lin Hui, Zhou Ruolin knew very well that the moment she knew she fell in love with Lin Hui, she had already decided to stand in the dark. She is a latecomer herself, and she is very content to be able to do this. Based on her understanding, Zhang Jinghan and Chen Yanxin obviously had similar ideas to her. But Zhao Ziling is different. Born in a big family, many things cannot be decided by oneself. Hearing Zhou Ruolin¡¯s words, Lin Hui¡¯s eyes turned white and he was speechless and did not continue the topic. Lin Hui soon laid out all the plans. Now he must try his best to find out the whereabouts of the 'Palace Master', and he must also ensure absolute confidentiality, otherwise it may be counterproductive. The most important thing now is still the ¡®three-color Ogihua¡¯, which is related to the progress of the entire revenge plan. He believed that news about starting a family would come soon. "We must get the three-color Dihua!" Lin Hui said secretly in his heart. He couldn't help but be a little excited about the possibility of accompanying the other person to start a family. You must know that the Hidden Family is still very mysterious to him, and his previous understanding has always been based on other people's verbal descriptions. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I finally have a holiday. I have finally written a chapter since I came back in the evening. I will pack my things later and go back to my hometown tomorrow. If there is no update at 11 o'clock tomorrow night, it will probably be gone I hope there will be less things to do when I go back. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 530 Arriving to start a family After knowing Zhou Ruolin's determination, Lin Hui no longer stopped her plan. He really needs Zhou Ruolin's help now. Now his mind is on the three-color dihua, plus some other things, and he has no time to devote all his energy to the construction of the intelligence system. On the other hand, as Zhou Ruolin said In terms of intelligence system, he is indeed inferior to the other party. ¡°But consent is consent, Lin Hui has also done a lot of preparation work. In addition to allowing Zhou Ruolin to implement it more smoothly, he also does not want Zhou Ruolin to be in danger again. At nine o'clock the next morning, while Lin Hui was still lying on the hotel bed, Cheng Fei's call came. "Mr. Lin, I didn't disturb your rest, right?" Cheng Fei's voice came from the other end of the receiver. "Of course not." Lin Hui smiled and said, "Has the matter come to an end?" "Well, after reporting the matter yesterday, a reply came quickly from the family." Cheng Fei said, "If there are no special circumstances, , we will set off tomorrow, what do you think?" Cheng Fei gave Lin Hui enough face, and there was even a hint of respect in his tone. He has seen Lin Hui's ability with his own eyes, and he also has quasi-holy healing medicine in his hand. He knows very well the importance of Lin Hui to his family and himself. As long as this thing goes well, it will definitely be a great achievement. When the time comes, he The attention of the family will inevitably increase significantly, and even "No problem." Lin Hui agreed directly. He naturally hoped that the sooner the better. After a few brief words, the two hung up the phone. "You're leaving tomorrow?" As soon as she put down her phone, Zhou Ruolin said to Lin Hui. He had heard the conversation between the two people just now. There was obvious reluctance on their faces. They had just got together and were about to separate again. "Well, we will leave for Jilin tomorrow to start a family." Lin Hui nodded, with a trace of expectation in his eyes, finally meeting the secret family. Stroking Zhou Ruolin's hair. He said softly: "As long as we get the three-color Dihua, our strength will be greatly improved. By then, all plans may be completed in advance." "Is the body tempering liquid really that magical?" Leaning on Lin On Hui's body, Zhou Ruolin's face showed curiosity and expectation. Lin Hui had mentioned the power of the body tempering liquid before. Although it felt a bit incredible, she didn't have much doubt. Because she saw too many "impossibles" in Lin Hui. Lin Hui hugged Zhou Ruolin and said with a smile, "You'll know soon." As for the body tempering fluid, Lin Hui had been looking forward to it since he got the red heart grass by accident last time, and now it's finally approaching. If everything goes well, the three-color Ogi flowers will be available soon, and by then, the safety factor of their plan will be increased several times. Uncle Yong has already launched a revenge assassination against the participants in the incident twenty years ago. He even eliminated several of the opponent's current right-hand men. The day of real revenge is not far away, and the day when parents can go home openly is getting closer and closer Lin Hui spent the whole day with Zhou Ruolin, eating, shopping and watching movies Everything was up to her, and today After that, Lin Hui will go to Jilin with Cheng Fei and others to get married. Zhou Ruolin will also devote all her efforts to improving the intelligence system. The next morning, after saying goodbye to Zhao Ziling, Lin Hui flew to Jilin with Cheng Fei and others. After nearly four hours of transportation by plane and car, the group finally arrived at the destination of their trip¡ªgetting married! "Mr. Lin, it is a family rule that if there is any offense, I hope you can forgive me." On the car. Cheng Fei said to Lin Hui apologetically. Lin Hui smiled nonchalantly, immediately took the black cloth from the other party's hand, and blindfolded his eyes consciously. He had already learned a lot about the Hidden Family from Uncle Yong before, so this was not a surprise. The secret family is mysterious compared to the outside society, and the two sides are in a semi-isolated state. To maintain such a secret life, the addresses and entrances of each family are naturally relatively secret, at least to outsiders. Cheng Fei and others didn¡¯t know that with Lin Hui¡¯s current perception and memory, even if he was blindfolded while sitting in the car, he would be able to find it after he got out. I don¡¯t know how many times I went around the original route, but after nearly an hour, the car slowly stopped. "Mr. Lin, we are here." Cheng Fei's voice came from Lin Hui's ear, and then the cloth strips on his eyes were untied. "Offended." "Understood." Lin Hui waved his hand slightly. As he spoke, he was already looking at the surrounding situation. This should be somewhere in the mountains. After just a moment, Lin Hui looked to the east. Within the nearly ten-meter-high wall, there was a group of buildings with a simple atmosphere and an ancient charm. 1Looking at it, it is extremely vast. Fifty meters away, between the walls, there is a huge dark brown door, solemn and spectacular. On the top of the gate, a large black character is extremely conspicuous - OK! This is where you get married! "Mr. Lin, let's go over there." Cheng Fei said to Lin Hui. Although the whole place has a strong quaint atmosphere, many places also have modern styles, such as the parking lot outside the wall and some surveillance equipment around it. "Cars outside are not allowed to drive in. I hope Mr. Lin will forgive me" Perhaps because he was worried that Lin Hui wouldn't understand, Cheng Fei explained again. On the way in, Cheng Fei also introduced the surrounding things to Lin Hui. The gate to the wall is closed and guarded by several tough men. However, after Cheng Fei showed a jet black token, the other party simply opened the door. When you enter the gate, you can see the streets and pedestrians in the city. There are shops and vendors on the streets, and you can still hear the faint sounds of hawking, which is very lively. "This is where we get married and are self-sufficient. Most people will live in this city all their lives. Only a few people have the opportunity to go out" Cheng Fei introduced to Lin Hui, and along the way, Mr. Zhan and others were accompanying him. Laoshu and Hestu basically don't speak much. Although cars outside the outer wall cannot drive directly in, there are still many cars in the city. Sitting on the electric special car, Lin Hui secretly marveled. This visit was really eye-opening. It turns out that ancient and modern styles can be combined in such a charming way that no one feels out of place at all. After about twenty minutes, the group came to the entrance of a huge courtyard. "This is the core compound of the Cheng family. The clan leader, elders and core figures in the clan all live in this compound" Cheng Fei said as he walked. "Fifth Young Master, Mr. Zhan." Walking into the gate, the guard at the door called respectfully. Just after taking a few steps, the smile on Cheng Fei's face faltered, and his steps also paused slightly. Not far away, I saw a tall and straight young man walking towards me. When he saw Cheng Fei and others, a smile immediately appeared on his face. "Fifth brother, you are finally back. I heard that you found the holy medicine?" Before he could reach the front, the young man said with a smile. "Thanks to you, second brother, this trip was not in vain." Cheng Fei also greeted with a smile. "Haha." Cheng Ran laughed dryly, "I know you won't disappoint me, second brother. I've always seen your efforts, but hard work is a good thing, don't be deceived. Saints these days The medicine is not that easy to find. " "Second Young Master, are you doubting my eyesight?" Before Cheng Fei could speak, Mr. Zhan said a little unhappily. "Mr. Zhan, if you are here, there will be no problem if you come with me. I'm just warning the fifth brother." Cheng Ran said with a smile, watching an undetectable gloom flash past in the depths of their eyes. . "Second brother has taken the trouble, and I will definitely remember it firmly in my heart." Cheng Fei responded generously. Although his answer was modest, his momentum was not out of disadvantage at all, and it felt a bit like tit-for-tat. Anyone can see now that the two brothers in front of them are not quite right! At this time, Cheng Ran's eyes fell on Lin Hui, his smile disappeared, and he said with a somewhat indifferent expression: "Are you the person that the fifth brother found?" Lin Hui did not expect that the other party would take aim at him so quickly. Of course, the sensitive perception can sense the other party's subtle hostility. Cheng Fei never mentioned his identity, but after entering the Marriage Family, he probably guessed it. And now it seems that the family is not very peaceful. "Exactly." Lin Hui responded. Although he didn't really care about the attitude of the second young master in front of him, he still felt a little uncomfortable feeling the other party's domineering and condescending look. Cheng Ran looked at Lin Hui and said: "In the news sent back by the fifth brother, the description of your background information seems a bit simple. Can you explain it?" "I really can't imagine what an ordinary family is like. You have been trained with such superb medical skills, and you also have a quasi-holy medicine in your hand. Don't tell me that you picked it up." Cheng Ran's tone suddenly became sharp and he looked at Lin Hui. "Second brother! You're taking too much care!" After the words fell, Cheng Fei's voice with a hint of anger also came out. "Fifth brother, I am being cautious. The identity of the other party is unknown. If something happens, who will bear the responsibility? You?" Cheng Ran said. Facing Cheng Ran's upright words, Cheng Fei smiled a little disdainfully, and his tone was no longer as polite as before, "The Presbyterian Council didn't even say anything, second brother, why are you so worried? Eldest brother is still there. There are a lot of things waiting for you to run errands, and we still have things to doI won¡¯t accompany you anymore. " Cheng Fei didn't wait for the other party's reply after he finished speaking. He glanced at Lin Hui and walked directly into the courtyard. Seeing Cheng Fei like this, Lin Hui, Zhan and others naturally stopped staying. However, Lin Hui just Taking a step forward, Cheng Ran stood in front of him, with a slightly gloomy expression on his face, completely devoid of the initial gentleness. ¡°You stay first, I haven¡¯t finished my question yet! "Looking at Lin Hui, Cheng Ran said coldly, with a hint of gloomy amusement flashing in his eyes. Text Chapter 531 The Third Elder "You stay here first, I haven't finished asking my questions yet!" Looking at Lin Hui, Cheng Ran said coldly, with a hint of gloomy amusement flashing in his eyes. With Mr. Zhan around, he didn't have too many doubts about Lin Hui's abilities. Just because of his secret family identity, he had a natural sense of superiority in his heart. Even so, he still didn't take Lin Hui too seriously. Take it seriously. Originally, he just wanted to save face, but seeing Lin Hui's indifferent expression and not taking him seriously, he felt a little unhappy. You really think of yourself as a person, this is not outside. Cheng Fei paused, and the look on his face suddenly turned cold, but Lin Hui didn't say anything, and still had that indifferent expression. "What do you mean?" Cheng Fei turned around and said to Cheng Ran, his eyes filled with coldness, his tone was no longer as polite as before, and he even omitted the title. "This person's background is very suspicious. I asked him clearly. It seems there is nothing wrong, right?" Cheng Ran sneered, "It's not that I don't believe you. It's just that there is not peace in the family recently. I have to be cautious in everything. I am doing this for the sake of the family. "For your own sake." Listening to Cheng Ran's high-sounding words, Cheng Fei smiled instead of getting angry, "Of course I know the second brother's good intentions, but" At this point, his tone suddenly changed, and he continued coldly and sharply, "This matter I won¡¯t bother you to worry about anything. I will be responsible for anything. You¡¯d better get out of the way, otherwise you will delay the important matter and bear the consequences!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, this matter is authorized by the Presbyterian Council.¡± Hearing Cheng Fei mention the 'Presbyterian Church', Cheng Ran's face paused slightly, and the aura he exuded seemed to weaken a bit, but he soon recovered. "Don't use the Presbyterian Church to pressure me. This person's background is unknown. What if a family enemy intentionally sneaks in? I believe that when the Presbyterian Council finds out, not only will they not blame me, but they will support my actions" Said this When he came, Cheng Ran didn't even look at Lin Hui. ??In fact. It's not that Cheng Ran doesn't understand the ways of the world, it's just that from the beginning to now, he has never taken Lin Hui seriously. In his opinion, for a person from outside society, it is your greatest honor to be able to enter and start a family, so naturally he does not hide much when he speaks. ?Looking at Cheng Ran¡¯s appearance. Cheng Fei was already furious. He didn't expect that the other party would be so disrespectful. He didn't respond immediately, but looked at Lin Hui worriedly. Unlike Cheng Ran, he can be said to attach great importance to Lin Hui. If Lin Hui regrets temporarily, everything will be in vain. A person with such wonderful medical skills and possessing quasi-holy healing medicine. Will he be an ordinary person? Even if he wants nothing, he will not offend such a person easily, not to mention that Lin Hui is very important to him now. Feeling Cheng Fei's slightly apologetic eyes, Lin Hui smiled nonchalantly. He was really unhappy with the other party Cheng Ran, but he didn't want to show it on his face. He certainly had this bit of patience. After Chengran saw Lin Hui¡¯s performance. I am even more convinced that this is a soft persimmon and has no background. Otherwise, how could he have such a good face if he was treated with such contempt. "Let's go, come with me first." Before Cheng Fei could speak, Cheng Ran said coldly to Lin Hui. While saying this, he also grabbed Lin Hui with one hand. This series of actions was obviously done deliberately for Cheng Fei to see, just to make him lose face. If I don¡¯t give you some color, you will really forget your identity. Being the fifth oldest person requires the awareness of the fifth oldest person. I really thought that with a little cleverness, I could turn around. However, just when Cheng Ran's hand was about to touch Lin Hui, Lin Hui's body suddenly turned slightly and his right hand suddenly stretched out. He grabbed the opponent's wrist and his face gradually turned cold. For such a person, the thought of giving in will only make the other party push forward, and this is not Lin Hui's style. You must know that this is just an equal transaction, so what about the secret family. "Stop" Just as Cheng Ran stretched out his hand, Cheng Fei's face suddenly changed and he shouted, but the next moment a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, and Lin Hui, who had always been calm, took action. Although it is just one person¡¯s action, it reveals a lot. Lin Hui is actually very capable and not weak at all! "You!" Cheng Ran glared at Lin Hui with a red face, as if he wanted to eat Lin Hui, which looked a bit ferocious. He was already angry when Lin Hui avoided grabbing his wrist, but soon he was horrified to find that he could not break free from the opponent's grasp. How can this be! How could the other party be so powerful? ! Looking at the situation in front of them, in addition to Cheng Fei, Mr. Zhan, Lao Shu and Stu also had horrified expressions on their faces. They didn't know that Lin Hui was so skilled, and the second young master was at a disadvantage. ? ?Although his strength is not ranked among the entire family, his breakthrough in dark power a few months ago at the age of twenty-nine is considered very good among the younger generation, and now it is Lin Hui's move. Stop it, how could this not shock them. You must know that Lin Hui is obviously much younger than Cheng Ran! "Let me go!" Cheng Ran shouted angrily. Seeing that he couldn't get away, he swung his left fist directly towards Lin Hui's face. At this time, he was already furious and had no intention of holding back at all. Facing this powerful and heavy punch, Lin Hui's expression did not change at all. His left hand turned into a fist and faced it. Snapped! The fists and palms touched each other, making a crisp sound. Cheng Ran's fist was tightly grasped by Lin Hui, unable to move! This was a punch that broke through An Jin's strength, and he was able to deal with it so lightly. "Hiss" Everyone couldn't help but sucked in a breath of cold air, and the look they were looking at Lin Hui completely changed. No one thought that Lin Hui would have such strength. Just when Cheng Ran¡¯s face turned red, Lin Hui shrugged and let go. After giving Cheng Ran a cold look, Lin Hui turned his attention to Cheng Fei and said, "Is this how you treat guests when you get married? Then I have experienced it today." Compared with before, his tone was more obvious He became a lot more fierce, and all the smiles on his face disappeared. "If that's the case, I think there's nothing left to talk about. I won't do this deal!" Lin Hui continued unceremoniously. Sometimes you can't give in, otherwise others will treat you as a fool. A soft persimmon, he understood this very early. Of course, Lin Hui would not give up this opportunity to get the three-color Dihua, but he had already seen that the other party's need for the holy medicine was more urgent than his need for the three-color Dihua. If he guessed correctly, he should Some important person in the married family was seriously injured. Sure enough, after hearing Lin Hui's words, not only Cheng Fei, Mr. Zhan and others' expressions changed drastically, but even Cheng Ran's expression also changed wildly. "How dare you!" Cheng Ran didn't expect that Lin Hui would suddenly become so powerful. Although he didn't know why the family tried every means to find the holy medicine, the fact that he could alert the Presbyterian Council already explained the problem. If Lin Hui regrets temporarily because of this matter, then all the responsibility will fall on him. "Cheng Ran, shut up!" Cheng Fei was furious. He didn't expect Cheng Ran to be so stupid. Wouldn't it add fuel to the fire now? He ignored Cheng Ran and quickly said apologetically to Lin Hui. , "Mr. Lin, I'm really sorry. I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation of this matter. You have to believe in our sincerity" After all, Lin Hui reluctantly accepted Cheng Fei's apology, but his face was not as good as before. , this is Lin Hui¡¯s intention. After such an episode, not only did Cheng Ran lose his arrogance, but even the attitudes of Cheng Fei, Mr. Zhan and others also underwent subtle changes. Looking at Lin Hui, an imperceptible gloom flashed in Cheng Ran's eyes. If he hadn't been afraid of punishment from the Presbyterian Council, he would have had him thrown out long ago. It doesn't matter if you have some strength, you can get married here! ????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡® Let your boy be wild for a while, and his mother will wait for me. If you are not afraid of me, you will not have a surname! ¡¯ How can the second young master, who has always been pampered and supported by others, swallow such a breath? Three minutes later, Lin Hui followed Cheng Fei and others to a reception hall. A simple and elegant atmosphere greeted them, giving people a sense of solemnity as soon as they walked in. When several people walked into the hall, a white old man came up to them with a smile on his face. "Third Elder." Seeing this old man, Cheng Fei and others immediately shouted respectfully. Even Mr. Zhan, who had always been indifferent, seemed very respectful this time, and the latter nodded with a gentle smile. "Mr. Lin is younger than I thought. It's true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." The third elder looked at Lin Hui and said with a gentle smile on his face, looking very kind. "The third elder is so complimentary." Lin Hui also said with a smile. It can be seen from the expressions of several people before that the status of the third elder in front of him is not low in the family. This also shows the other party's attitude towards this transaction from the side. Pay attention to. Soon, several people sat down, and all they said after that were polite words. The other party made many insinuations and wanted to ask about his background, but Lin Hui changed the subject without missing a beat. Seeing that the other party did not take the initiative to talk about business, Lin Hui was naturally not in a hurry and kept talking to the other party with some useless words. "Mr. Lin, I won't beat around the bush. We need holy healing medicine to start a family. You should be able to feel our sincerity" Cheng Hai finally couldn't help it anymore and turned to the topic. "Third Elder, I don't agree with what you said. Some of you are not welcoming my arrival when you get married" Lin Hui saidHis eyes turned to Cheng Ran, who was sitting opposite. Lin Hui is not a stingy person, but he doesn't mind pouring cold water on people like him. The gloom and hostility shown by the other party along the way naturally did not escape his perception. "Think!" Seeing Lin Hui's gaze, Cheng Ran, who was thinking about how to retaliate, changed his face slightly and his eyelids twitched. Lin Hui suddenly mentioned this matter at this time, obviously intending to file a complaint. Fuck your grandma! Just wait for me! The third elder's face suddenly sank slightly, his smile gradually disappeared, and he looked straight at Chengran like lightning. "Xiaoran, what's going on?!" The voice was still so gentle, but it was obviously more majestic and irresistible. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 532 Root cause of symptoms "Xiaoran, what's going on?!" Chenghai's voice was still so gentle, but it was obviously more majestic and irresistible. The expression on Chengran's face suddenly became unnatural, and he avoided looking directly. After Lin Hui told this matter, he was already feeling frightened. "Third Elder, I am also thinking about the safety of the family. This person's background is completely different from what he appears on the surface. What if" At this time, he could only bite the bullet and say it. He knew the character of the Third Elder very well. If you don't speak up, the consequences will be more serious. "Shut up!" Before Cheng Ran finished speaking, Cheng Ran scolded him with a livid face, completely losing the amiable look he had before. After Lin Hui opened his mouth, he roughly guessed what was going on, and his appearance was more of a show-off, just for Lin Hui to see. As long as Cheng Ran apologized at this time, everything should be fine. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect Cheng Ran to be so stupid that he would challenge her righteously without any sign of remorse. Lin Hui was right in front of them, and yet he actually said such words. This couldn't even be described as stupid. You must know that the holy medicine in the other party's hands was crucial to their starting a family, and it could be said that they were bound to get it. If the other party terminates the transaction because of this matter, then The more Chenghai thought about it, the more annoyed he became. Seeing Chengran still wanting to continue arguing, his face suddenly turned cold, "Get out of here! I'll settle the score with you later!" If it happens again! Let this bastard talk, maybe this deal is really dirty. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he didn't want to offend Lin Hui. "Mr. Lin, it was my lax discipline. I was rude, I'm sorry." Cheng Ran said apologetically. If anyone in the family saw him like this, they would definitely be shocked. The third elder, who always insisted on telling the truth, would actually apologize to a young boy. Lin Hui smiled noncommittally and said: "You're welcome." After a pause, Lin Hui continued: "What about the transaction?" Cheng Hai glanced at Lin Hui and said: "If you can, the sooner you do it, the better. Okay!" Lin Hui's heart froze. It seemed that the other party was more anxious than he thought. There was no change on the face. "That's fine." "You must already know the specific situation. The healing medicine in my hand is a quasi-holy product. If I want to have the effect of a holy product, I need to do it myself, so I would like to ask the third elder to prepare one that will not be disturbed as much as possible." The place" Lin Hui said all the requirements at once. "This is natural." Cheng Ran agreed without hesitation. Lin Hui was eager to get the tricolor flowers, but he was even more eager to get married. After a brief discussion, the two parties quickly reached an agreement. Coincidentally. The sooner the better! Under the leadership of the third elder, Lin Hui came to a courtyard in the deepest part of the core compound of Chengjia. It looked very ordinary on the outside, but Lin Hui did not feel any contempt in his heart. Will the courtyard standing at the deepest part of the core compound be an ordinary courtyard? At this time, except for Cheng Fei, Mr. Zhan and others had already left first, obviously. This place is not accessible to ordinary people. And it seems that Cheng Fei is here for the first time. After entering the courtyard, the steps of the three elders Chenghai seemed to slow down a bit, but they did not say much. In the courtyard, except for a place with flowers and grass on the right side. Nothing else. Cheng Hai didn't speak, and Lin Hui naturally didn't make a sound either. As he walked, he looked at this seemingly ordinary courtyard, and soon followed it into a room. "Third Elder." Just when Lin Hui was curious, a voice sounded in his ears as if out of thin air. It seemed to have no emotion and was very cold. The next moment, an old man with silver hair appeared in Lin Hui's sight. He was about 1.65 meters tall and slightly stooped, but the look on his face was unusually full, and there was no sense of twilight in his appearance. Lin Hui was slightly shocked. He didn't notice anything before the other party appeared. "Master!" Lin Hui thought to himself as he looked at the old man in front of him. Cheng Ran was obviously very familiar with the old man in front of him. He nodded and said, "Lao He, how is brother's situation?" The old man known as Lao He had a sad look on his face and shook his head slightly. , the sadness in his eyes made people feel frightened. Without saying another word, after taking a look at Cheng Fei and Lin Hui behind him, Cheng He hunched over and walked away slowly. There seemed to be an invisible sadness on his back, and Lin Hui could clearly feel the other's sadness. That unchanging expression, that lifeless look in the eyes, that stooped body How sad must one be to reveal such an expression?   "Mr. Lin, I believe you have already guessed the general situation." At this time, Cheng Hai turned around and said to Lin Hui. "It is true that someone in our family was seriously injured." As he said this, Chenghai led Lin Hui into the inner room. Like the courtyard, the room was unusually simple, with an old Chinese bed, a tea table, and a desk. Three chairs and nothing else. On the bed, an old man with white temples was lying with his eyes closed. His true age could not be seen. At this time, his lips were white and there was no trace of blood on his face, giving people a feeling of danger. Looking at the old man on the bed, Lin Hui frowned slightly. The situation seemed to be worse than he imagined. "Mr. Lin, please!" Looking at the old man on the bed, Cheng Hai had a trace of sadness in his eyes, but this trace of sadness was quickly covered up. "As long as you can cure me, in addition to the three-color Ogihua, I also owe you a favor when I get married." Chenghai continued, Lin Hui nodded slightly, "I will try my best." He had already walked to the bed. Although I don't know the identity of the old man in front of me, there is no doubt that his identity is definitely not simple, otherwise Chenghai would never say such a thing. A favor for starting a family is much more valuable than tricolor flowers. Of course, that is not necessarily the case for Lin Hui now. Without hesitation, after observing for a moment, Lin Hui put his right hand on the opponent's wrist. "Shua!" In just a moment, the expression on Lin Hui's face changed! With a flash of golden light, the mysterious needle appeared directly in his hand, and before Chenghai could react, it had already entered the old man's body. "Mr. Lin" Looking at Lin Hui's actions, Cheng Hai was shocked and couldn't help blurting out, wanting to stop him, but in the end he didn't continue. Lin Hui had no reason to do stupid things, and it didn't look like he had any malicious intent. Nearly a minute later, Lin Hui put away the mysterious needle and slowly raised his head to look at Cheng Hai. "Did he suffer a serious injury ** years ago and still have sequelae?" Lin Hui asked. Cheng Hai raised his eyes and flashed a look of shock, "Indeed, my eldest brother was seriously injured nine years ago. Although he recovered well, he also suffered from sequelae." At this moment, the slightest trace of contempt in his heart disappeared. Disappeared without a trace. " In less than a minute, he could get such an accurate judgment just by taking his pulse and a golden needle. His level was evident. At least he had never seen anyone with such ability. "If I guess correctly, he fought against someone a year ago. Although the injury was not as bad as the one nine years ago, the injury was not light. But the situation really worsened six months ago." Lin Hui continued. Cheng Hai took a deep look at Lin Hui and nodded immediately, "That's right, new injuries and old illnesses broke out at the same time. After persisting for half a year, eldest brother still couldn't resist" When he said this, his voice was filled with emotion. With a slight tremor, a fierce killing intent unconsciously emanated. Lin Hui did shake his head slightly, glanced at the old man on the bed, and said, "The root cause of his current condition is not the injury half a year ago" Hearing this, Cheng Hai and Cheng Fei's eyes suddenly became fixed. "Isn't it because of that injury?" Chenghai blurted out, his tone full of surprise and doubt. "Well, the real root cause is not the injury, but the poison, a chronic poison!" Lin Hui said slowly, a coldness emerging from the depths of his eyes. The poison the other party was poisoned by was surprisingly similar to the poison his father was poisoned back then! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 533 Fighting fire with fire! Lin Hui had never thought about it in depth before, but after this poisoning incident, Lin Hui felt that his parents were definitely not as simple as they seemed. And there must be some hidden secret in this. After thinking for a long time, Lin Hui finally walked up to Lin Zhenfeng. "Dad, how did you get poisoned?" Lin Hui asked. Hearing this, something strange flashed in Lin Zhenfeng's eyes, but he soon returned to normal, and said with a smile: "That was the poison I accidentally got when I went to the mountains" When Lin Zhenfeng said this, he was very casual at first. , like saying a very common thing. Lin Hui has long thought that his father would answer like this. He had asked some questions before that he couldn't understand, but every time his father would avoid talking or deal with it reluctantly. Lin Hui couldn't help but feel heavy in his heart. When things go wrong, there must be a monster. The more his dad pretends to be okay, the more it proves that something is wrong. I just have concerns in my heart and don't want to say it out loud. The poison in his father's body was not a natural poison at all, but a carefully prepared poison. If the situation is really as he guessed, then who will be the murderer? The other party¡¯s intention of poisoning couldn¡¯t be more obvious. If his father hadn¡¯t accidentally found a drug that could suppress the poison, he would have been gone by now. Thinking of this, Lin Hui instantly exuded a strong murderous aura. Lin Hui really had the intention to kill, and it was the strongest ever. Um? Lin Zhenfeng¡¯s expression, which originally had a faint smile on his face, suddenly changed, and the corner of his eyes suddenly glanced at Lin Hui, revealing layers of disbelief. Murderous! At that moment, he clearly felt a strong murderous aura. Although this murderous aura only appeared for a very short time, he still felt it keenly. And this murderous aura emanated from Lin Hui. ¡®How come Xiaohui exudes such aura? ¡¯ Although Lin Zhenfeng didn¡¯t reveal much on the surface, he was shocked to the extreme in his heart. He knows very well that it is absolutely impossible to exude such momentum without reaching a certain level of strength, and the momentum also contains a strong murderous aura! Thinking of the question Lin Hui asked before, Lin Zhenfeng's heart froze and his brows furrowed slightly. After a moment, he couldn't help but sigh. He knew that Lin Hui was certain in his heart and had his own guess, otherwise how could Lin Hui have burst out with that murderous aura just now. After all, he wouldn¡¯t believe the explanation he gave before. Lin Hui did not think about it any further. He believed that his parents must have their reasons for doing this. "Dad, I'm going to the mountains." Lin Hui said to Lin Zhenfeng. Although 80% of the toxins in his father's body were removed, the remaining 20% ??was still a threat. What he has to do now is to remove the 20% of the toxins. "Why are you going to the mountain?" "To find the antidote, the poison in your body must be removed as soon as possible." Lin Hui said, after carefully observing his father's condition, and adding in his previous understanding of various poisoning symptoms, he had He could tell what kind of poison it was, and there was such a similar poison in his memory. This is a chronic poison with an incubation period ranging from half a year to two years. During the incubation period, the poisoned person will not experience any abnormality. Once the outbreak occurs, the poisoned person's body will immediately undergo changes, and various body functions will slowly begin to decline. The person will become weaker and weaker, as if suffering from a serious illness, until he dies. "A normal person would never survive two years after being poisoned like this, and he would be unable to do almost anything during these two years. It can be said that Lin Zhenfeng himself is a miracle. After saying hello to his parents, Lin Hui took the necessary tools and went up the mountain. In his memory, this mountain contained the herbs needed to detoxify. In fact, Lin Hui has several better methods, but many medicinal materials are not so easy to find. "It would be easier if the memory of medical skills awakened." Lin Hui muttered a little depressed as he walked up the mountain. In his previous life, Ling Tian was not only proficient in poison techniques, but also proficient in medical techniques. The two were connected to some extent. If the memory of medical skills is awakened, Lin Hui believes that detoxification can be much easier. After all, the focus of poison skills is on making and using poisons. The weight of detoxification is slightly lighter, while medical skills are exactly related to detoxification. This is exactly why Ling Tian wants to learn medical skills. Now only the memory of poisonous techniques has been awakened, and medical skills are still an extremely vague concept. However, Lin Hui felt very calm in his heart. The awakening of memories was always accompanied by chance, and forcing it would have no effect at all, otherwise it would only increase worries. Besides, Lin Hui is very satisfied now. Each of these awakened memories is extremely precious. After searching for more than two hours up the mountain, Lin Hui finally found all three.?Must-have herbs. Without the assistance of medical skills, detoxification will take a little longer. When Lin Hui returned home, Lin Zhenfeng and Ye Suyun were standing in the yard chatting. "Xiao Hui, what are these?" Ye Suyun couldn't help but ask as he watched Lin Hui dig up a small bamboo basket of weeds. "Heart-cutting grass?!" Before Lin Hui could speak, Lin Zhenfeng shouted in surprise. "Dad, do you know it?" Lin Hui was a little surprised. He really didn't expect Lin Zhenfeng to know this kind of grass. Although it exists in this area, it is not common. Lin Zhenfeng nodded, "You know, this grass contains a certain amount of toxicity. Xiaohui, what are you digging for?" Lin Hui said jokingly: "Don't scold me if you tell me" Lin Zhenfeng reacted quickly. He came over, stared and said, "You don't want to use these herbs to detoxify, do you?" Lin Hui went up the mountain to collect herbs to detoxify him. Now that Lin Hui has brought these herbs back, the purpose is self-evident. . It¡¯s just that this heart-cutting grass detoxifies? Lin Hui nodded. He really wanted to use the poisonous heart-cutting grass to detoxify. What Lin Zhenfeng didn't know was that after mixing the other two medicinal materials, the toxicity of the heart-cutting grass would suddenly increase and evolve into a highly toxic substance. Of course Lin Hui would not say this. As soon as these words came out, Lin Zhenfeng was fine, but Ye Suyun's expression changed on the side. "Xiao Hui, do you want to use this poisonous grass to detoxify?" "Have you ever heard of 'fighting poison with poison'?" Lin Hui had not planned to tell his parents that these grasses were poisonous, but he did not expect that his father actually knew them. Without medical skills, and the toxin in Lin Zhenfeng's body is too overbearing and powerful, fighting poison with poison sounds a bit scary, but it is currently the best and most direct way. Lin Zhenfeng showed a hint of surprise and said with a smile, "It sounds a bit mysterious. Don't you think of me as a guinea pig?" "How dare I." "How sure are you?" Lin Zhenfeng said casually. asked. "Ten percent!" Lin Hui said confidently. Although such poison is extremely overbearing, he is confident that it can be eliminated, otherwise he would not do this. "Then do what you want." Lin Zhenfeng smiled. "Dad, don't worry, there will be no problem." Lin Hui said, but he was extremely impressed in his heart. He knew clearly that it was poisonous but he agreed without asking anything. This state of mind alone is not something that ordinary people can compare to. And this also contains a sincere trust. Looking at Lin Hui's absolutely confident look, Lin Zhenfeng felt a little dazed. He suddenly felt that he could no longer see through his son. According to his understanding of Lin Hui, Lin Hui would not do such a thing if he was not sure. He had heard of fighting fire with poison before, but that was something only old monsters who had studied this field for decades dared to do. How could Lin Hui know so much? "What on earth has this kid gone through" Lin Zhenfeng murmured in his heart. He had felt a change since the first time he saw Lin Hui when he came back. However, although he was surprised at that time, he didn't pay much attention to it. However, a series of things that happened next made him feel even more surprised. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡) 200£® I want a recommendation vote. . . Text Chapter 534 Three-color Dihua obtained Looking at the old man on the bed slowly opening his eyes, Lin Hui's pale face finally showed a smile that was uglier than crying. He finally succeeded, and the last worry in his heart was relieved. Ten minutes later, Lin Hui, Chenghai and others quietly left the room. Although the toxins in the opponent's body have been almost eliminated, the injuries on the body have not healed and are still very weak. The most important thing for the opponent now is to rest. "Mr. Lin, are you okay?" Looking at Lin Hui's face, which was still as pale as paper, Chenghai asked with worry on his face. Before, he was completely immersed in the excitement of his elder brother waking up, but he ignored Lin Hui. He only noticed it now. Although Lin Hui looks better now than before, his pale face is still very ugly, as if he had a serious illness, and he can't even walk without the same energy as before. Lin Hui smiled faintly and shook his head slightly, "Don't worry, I just consumed too much." "Third Elder, I have a question that I don't know whether to ask or not." After a pause, Lin Hui continued. Cheng Hai immediately waved his hand and said: "You don't have to be so polite. As long as I know everything, I will tell you everything." He has always been a person with a clear distinction between grudges and grudges. No one knows better than him the importance of the old man on the bed to starting a family. Now Lin Hui Saving him would undoubtedly be a great favor to the entire family. Because the old man before was the eldest elder of the Cheng family and the top expert of the Cheng family, if he was not rescued, it would undoubtedly be a huge loss for the Cheng family. "Who poisoned the Great Elder?" Now that Lin Hui knew the identity of the other party, he had wanted to ask this question for a long time, but he was in a hurry and didn't have the chance to ask it. The poison in the other party was so similar to the poison in his father, there was definitely a certain connection between the people who poisoned him behind the scenes. He has been looking for the other party. Now that he has found such a clue, how can he not be interested in it? Cheng Hai didn't seem to think that Lin Hui was asking about this, but he didn't say anything more. After pondering for a moment, he said, "To be honest with you, we can't be 100% sure who it is." "You are sure. Are you someone suspicious?" Lin Hui asked immediately. "Well, although there is no direct evidence, we already know this kind of thing." Cheng Hai paused slightly, "I wonder if Mr. Lin has heard of the Bai family?" Lin Hui's eyes suddenly condensed and he looked Zhu Chenghai said: "Sichuan Bai family?" Chenghai nodded. He was not surprised at all that Lin Hui knew about the Bai family. It would be strange if he didn't know. Lin Hui now has a mysterious color in Cheng Hai's eyes. Such extraordinary skills and terrifying medical skills are definitely not available to ordinary people. Because of his physical condition, Lin Hui did not chat any more with Cheng Hai and others. After a few minutes, he went to the resting place arranged by the other party. Now his body is weaker than ever. Although there won't be any danger here, it is definitely a big taboo for a warrior. He feels very insecure. Sometimes he is afraid of anything but the worst. Lin Hui will never make fun of his own safety. After entering the rest room, Lin Hui lay down on the bed. He needed to recover as soon as possible. 'The Bai family' Lin Hui was still thinking about what Cheng Hai said before. He had heard about the Bai family from Zhao Ziling a long time ago. It is a first-class secret family and is said to be very powerful. As for how powerful it is, it is unclear. Little is known. "If it's really you, no matter how mysterious you are, I will dig you out!" Lin Hui thought secretly in his heart. Five days passed by in the blink of an eye, and Lin Hui's weak body had almost recovered. What makes Lin Hui a little lucky is that this huge consumption did not bring about the sequelae that he was worried about before. At this time, crowds of people gathered in front of the main gate. After staying for so long, it¡¯s time for Lin Hui to leave. After all, there are still many things waiting for him outside. "Brother Cheng, I won't say thank you for your kindness. I won't say much more. If you need me in the future, just ask." An old man next to Lin Hui smiled at Lin Hui. It was just a few days ago. The old man lying on the bed. Although there is still a trace of illness on the other person's face at this time, the expression on his face is no longer the same as before. It can be felt from his energy that he has recovered very well in the past few days. "It doesn't need to be so grand, right?" Lin Hui looked at the group of people behind him and said jokingly. It seemed that except for the head of the family and the second elder who were not married now, all the big shots of the married family were here. Having a family is really a blessing. "Brother Cheng, I won't say much else. You should know what I want most, right?" Lin Hui looked at Cheng Ba and smiled. Since the other party doesn¡¯t mind age at all,Question, what could he have to say no to? "Haha, don't worry, I don't dare to forget this, otherwise you won't rush me." Cheng Ba waved his big hand, and Cheng Fei, who was standing behind him, immediately stepped forward and handed the box in his hand to Lin Hui, with a look on his face. There is obviously more awe in him. Naturally, this box contains the three-color Dihua flowers that Lin Hui has been trying every possible means to get! Opening the box and looking at an intact tri-color lily flower lying inside, Lin Hui smiled with satisfaction, "Thank you very much. As for that matter, I still need to trouble my brother." "Don't worry, this doesn't concern you alone. People." Cheng Ba nodded. About ten minutes later, after saying goodbye to everyone, Lin Hui got into the waiting car. This trip not only achieved the original goal, but also gained an unexpected reward. It was not in vain. Looking at the car that was leaving the city, Cheng Ba had a thoughtful look on his face, and only turned around and left with everyone when the car was no longer in sight. If it was just a life-saving favor, Cheng Ba would naturally not be able to value Lin Hui so much. However, Lin Hui showed a series of things that he had to pay attention to. Although Lin Hui's body has not fully recovered, he has already seen Lin Hui's strength, which can be described as a monster. He had never heard of such strength at such an age. Coupled with Lin Hui's toxins and hidden weapons that still make him feel a little nervous, the threat level can be increased several times. The most important thing is that they also have a common purpose! ¡­ Time never knows to slow down, even in this hated summer, and it¡¯s already late August before we know it. As soon as he walked out of the airport passage, a smile appeared on Lin Hui's face. He looked at a beautiful figure not far away and couldn't help but walk two minutes faster. "Have you missed me?" Seeing Lin Hui, that beautiful figure immediately walked quickly in front of Lin Hui, with joy from the heart on his face, and then he spoke slowly and softly. This person is naturally Zhou Ruolin! When he spoke, the joyful expression on his face was clearly revealed. "I miss you so much!" After looking at Zhou Ruolin with a smile for a moment, Lin Hui suddenly hugged the beauty in front of him. "Ahlet me down quicklymany people are watching." Zhou Ruolin didn't expect that Lin Hui would suddenly make such a bold move. She jumped a lot at first, and then a blush appeared on her face. She Already felt that countless eyes around them were looking at the two of them. Lin Hui didn¡¯t like being watched with interest by so many people, so he quickly pulled Zhou Ruolin out of the airport. Although they were only separated for a week, Zhou Ruolin had long been looking forward to Lin Hui's return and kept talking to Lin Hui along the way. "How is the progress of the intelligence system?" Lin Hui leaned on his seat lazily. He liked the feeling of relaxation. It is safe to start a family, but there will always be a little bit of guard in my heart, and it is impossible to completely relax. "With your relationship and the secret help of the Zhao family, the progress is very smooth, much faster than before. I believe it will be effective soon." Leaning in Lin Hui's arms, Zhou Ruolin Said softly. She is very aware of the importance of this intelligence system. In order to build it as quickly as possible, it can be said that investment is regardless of cost, whether it is financial or human resources. "Buzzing" Just as the two people were chatting, Lin Hui's satellite phone placed in the storage space suddenly vibrated. After a slight start, he quickly took out the phone, because the ringing of the phone meant Something big is happening. "Lin Hui, this is Zhao Yunqing!" As soon as he picked up the phone, a familiar voice came from the receiver. Zhao Yunqing? ! Text Chapter 535 Conjecture Zhao Yunqing? Listening to the voice coming from the other end of the phone, Lin Hui couldn't help but be startled. It turned out to be Zhao Yunqing, which surprised him a little. He originally thought it was the 'Sky Eagle' calling. "Lin Hui, the mission is urgent, let's not say any unnecessary nonsense. Stand by and someone will pick you up in five minutes" Before Lin Hui could speak, Zhao Yunqing on the other end of the phone said quickly, with a tone of voice. Full of seriousness, Lin Hui immediately realized that something big was going on. "Yes!" Without any hesitation, Lin Hui agreed without asking any questions. He knew the importance of the matter from the other party's tone. The sharp sword jumped over Sky Eagle and gave him the order directly. The urgency was self-evident. "Has the mission finally come?" Putting down the phone, Lin Hui secretly said in his heart that since joining Tianying, he has hardly received any substantial missions. Lin Hui looked at Zhou Ruolin apologetically, "I can't accompany you today" Before Lin Hui finished speaking, Zhou Ruolin smiled empathetically, "I know, you must pay attention to safety." When he saw When Lin Hui took out the satellite phone and showed that serious expression, she vaguely guessed what was going on. "Xiaohai, stop at the intersection ahead." Zhou Ruolin said. ¡°You go back first, I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡± Lin Hui touched Zhou Ruolin¡¯s head comfortingly and got out of the car. Lin Hui has always felt that he is a lucky person. It is definitely a happy and lucky thing for a person to meet a woman who understands him and is considerate in his life, and he has met more than one. Only two minutes after getting off the car, an ordinary-looking black off-road vehicle stopped in front of Lin Hui. Zhao Yunqing was not in the car. What came to pick him up were two burly men with stern faces. They all spoke with serious faces. . Lin Hui was used to these people¡¯s work style and temperament, so he didn¡¯t say anything clich¨¦ and just said hello briefly. Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at an intersection. Zhao Yunqing, wearing a white T-shirt, got directly into the car with a solemn expression. "What's going on in such a hurry?" Seeing Zhao Yunqing, Lin Hui couldn't help but ask. "It's an urgent task. It was temporarily issued by the superiors." Zhao Yunqing sat down and said, "It's very important. I only found out about it not long ago." Seeing Zhao Yunqing's appearance, Lin Hui felt that he still underestimated this time. The level and urgency of the task. What just made him a little puzzled was how could such a task that Zhao Yunqing attached so much importance fall to him? His current strength can meet the standards of a sharp sword, but there are many people who are stronger than him in the sharp sword, not to mention that the other party probably doesn't know his truest strength. "Stop being so pretentious, what urgent task will fall on my head?" Lin Hui said, knowing that such a task would never be randomly assigned. Zhao Yunqing took a deep look at Lin Hui, paused slightly, and said: "I haven't found a more suitable candidate than you for this task. If you can't complete it, then others will definitely be even less capable." "Huh?" "What is the mission?" "Detoxification!" Zhao Yunqing said: "Same as last time, don't tell me you don't know how. I know you have researched on poison dissection, but compared with last time, the person who was poisoned this time "Detoxification?" Lin Hui was really surprised. He didn't expect this to be the case again. This was not the first time. He was the one who rescued the member of the 'group' who was captured last time. Knowing this task, the tight string in his heart relaxed a little. He was quite good at detoxifying. The most important thing was that this task was not dangerous. "What's your identity?" "The person above is very tall. I don't know his specific identity now." Zhao Yunqing shook his head slightly. "So mysterious? You don't even know about your sword?" Lin Hui felt a little uneasy. Even the sword didn't know the other party's identity. From this point of view, the other party's high status was evident. "This is not the problem we thought about, but this matter is indeed a bit strange." Zhao Yunqing said. "The matter seems to be quite serious, and there should be no effective way to find it, otherwise this matter will not pass our sword, let alone be allowed to be transferred to your 'Sky Eagle'. It can be seen that the other party does not want too many people to know about it. This matter. "An ordinary person, Zhao Yuntian, would definitely not speak out his thoughts, but he did not do so in front of Lin Hui. This is a kind of trust, and because Lin Hui will have contact with the other party in the future, it is necessary for him to let Lin Hui learned more about the situation. . Lin Hui nodded in agreement. The poison in the other party may not be that simple. Thinking of this, his heart became slightly solemn but alsoA trace of curiosity arose. What is the identity of the other party, what kind of poison was poisoned, and why was he poisoned? It is self-evident that the other party's status is high, and poisoning someone with such status is not an easy matter. Um? ! At this moment, Lin Hui's eyes suddenly flashed with light, and an astonishing suspicion suddenly spread in his heart. ¡®Is it possible it¡¯s him? ! ¡¯ Lin Hui made a bold guess in his heart. He was very confident about the poison he created. Even if it was not insoluble, it would certainly not be cracked in a short time. And the pain after the attack of the poison was definitely not something ordinary people could bear. Although the surname may not be very big, it does seem possible. Whether it is or not will be known soon. "What did you think of?" Lin Hui's momentary absence did not escape Zhao Yunqing's eyes. Lin Hui tilted his head and glanced at him. Do you want to be so sensitive? You can also feel this? "Before you left Kyoto, you specifically asked Ziling to help you keep an eye on people who were poisoned" "You seem to have thought of it too." Lin Hui was not too surprised. He did not deliberately hide this matter from Zhao Yunqing. By this time, Zhao Yunqing had already pulled up the shelf between the front and rear seats, and the sound insulation effect was absolutely top-notch. "Anyone who isn't an idiot can think of it." After all, this thing was such a coincidence. Lin Hui wanted to find the person who was poisoned, and a case of poisoning was about to appear here, so he couldn't help but think about it. After pondering for a while, Zhao Yunqing said, "Who is the other party?" "This news cannot be leaked, at least not yet." Lin Hui did not say, nor did he refuse to answer. He believed in Zhao Yunqing, but he couldn't guarantee that the other party would not report the news. This was something he didn't want to see now, and it was too early. Zhao Yunqing did not answer immediately. Of course he knew what Lin Hui meant. "Tell me, what's going on?" Nearly twenty seconds later, Zhao Yunqing spoke, and his words already made his decision clear. "A week ago, that is, the night when the auction was held, I accidentally followed the people of the 'Group' and also met the leader of the 'Group'" Having said this, Zhao Yunqing's expression suddenly changed. Colorful, two eyes burst out with horrified gazes, the leader of the 'group', isn't this what they have been looking for. However, even though his heart was overwhelmed, Zhao Yunqing did not interrupt Lin Hui's words. "The other party is an old man, but he should have been disguised, not his true appearance." Lin Hui said: "We fought with the other party, and he was much stronger than me. But at that time, the other party was eager to leave and was careless. My poison" Lin Hui told the other party the general situation, and naturally omitted some things that couldn't be said. After listening to Lin Hui's words, Zhao Yunqing's face, in addition to a trace of shock, also looked a little weird. "You can still use poison?" Lin Hui shrugged, pretending to be innocent, and said: "I don't think I said no, right?" " "I really don't know how many secrets you have. Now I have the urge to investigate you comprehensively. How come there are so many strange things" Zhao Yunqing said seriously, whether it is hidden weapons, detoxification or poisoning. It is not difficult for ordinary people to learn these things at Lin Hui's level. There is no big secret behind such a person, and he would not believe it even to death. " Lin Hui looked unconcerned. Since his father did not prevent him from joining the military, he was absolutely confident and would not be afraid of being investigated, unless the investigating party was the Ye family. " Forget that I am afraid of you, you can continue to be mysterious. "Zhao Yunqing said, of course, that he would not investigate. Before participating in the 'Sky Eagle' assessment, the superiors had already conducted extremely strict background checks on the members. If there are any problems, they will never escape from that investigation. "What should you do if the person poisoned this time is the 'Palace Master' who escaped last time? "Zhao Yunqing quickly returned to the topic. This possibility is very small, but it does not mean that there is no chance. No one can say for sure. "If the other party is really the 'Palace Master', that is the best. You won't be able to escape this time, and you might even be able to catch a lot of big fish, as long as you don't take it too seriously. Lin Hui raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 536 Shen Juntian! After more than an hour, the car drove into a secret base. After passing a series of checkpoints, the car finally stopped. "Don't be impulsive later." After getting off the car, Zhao Yunqing said in a voice that only two people could hear. This thing was too much of a coincidence, and the whole thing was a little weird, so he couldn't help but be cautious. At least he couldn't rule out the expected possibility yet. "I'm not that stupid, am I?" Lin Hui smiled slightly. If it was exactly what they expected, would he be stupid enough to do it on the spot? After only exchanging a few words, the two of them walked into a room not far away with the people who were already waiting here. Lin Hui had never been to this place, and Zhao Yunqing did not mention it in the car, but he could feel it. The level of strict security in this place was not much weaker than that of the Sword Base. Monitoring and alarm systems were installed in many uninspectable places. devices, and they are all top-notch equipment currently available. In about five minutes, the three of them arrived at the door of a room. At this time, the person leading the way stopped and turned to look at Zhao Yunqing. "Captain Zhao, the leader is not feeling well. It is not suitable for many people to enter the room. I hope you can understand." When the middle-aged man spoke, the meticulous expression on his face did not change at all. He was still so serious, which even made Lin Hui a little suspicious of this. It can't be a robot, it doesn't have the attitude of asking for help at all. Zhao Yunqing curled his lips without hesitation and walked aside casually, not bothering to talk nonsense with the other party. Obviously, he was not happy with the other party. "Please follow me, the chief is inside!" After Lin Hui exchanged glances with Zhao Yunqing, he followed him directly in. This should be the intensive care unit of the base. It is equipped with some top-notch medical equipment, many of which even Lin Hui has never seen before. With just a glance, Lin Hui turned his attention to the hospital bed not far away. "I believe Captain Zhao has already told you about the specific situation. Now let me tell you the situation in detail. Some time ago, the leader was accidentally infected with a very powerful poison" At this time, the middle-aged man said , while they were talking, the two of them had already walked to the bed. Lying on the bed was a middle-aged man, about fifty years old, who looked slightly pale at this time. The moment he saw the other person¡¯s face, Lin Hui was shocked. He was the one who was poisoned! But there was no trace of anything strange on his face. "When did you get poisoned? What are the specific symptoms?" Lin Hui narrowed his eyes slightly and turned to look at the other party. "It's best not to hide anything, otherwise the diagnosis will be wrong, and you should be very clear about the consequences." When the middle-aged man heard this, his expression suddenly straightened, and he paused for two seconds before speaking: "The poisoning time was a week ago . After being poisoned, the attack occurred every twelve hours, very regularly. Each attack would cause the chief to suffer unbearable pain and howl loudly" Before the other party finished speaking, Lin Hui's heart was already in turmoil. It's really him! After observing for a while, he was already 50 or 60% sure, and the other party's description made him 100% sure. The middle-aged man in front of him is the ¡®Palace Master¡¯ who escaped under him! However, the other party's identity in reality was completely unexpected to him. Lin Hui nodded slightly. Even though his heart was filled with shock, he still looked solemn on the surface. "I'll try my best!" After saying that, he turned his attention to the other party. Obviously, this was all pretending. Is there anyone who is more familiar with the poison in the other party than him? It is too easy to remove it. Looking at the face in front of him, Lin Hui¡¯s mouth drew a thin, invisible arc. Before meeting each other, who would have thought that the leader behind the mysterious 'group' would be him. "I can only say that you are so unfortunate" Lin Hui muttered secretly in his heart. Next, Lin Hui pretended to check, and from time to time told some minor symptoms and problems after poisoning. This made the eyes of the middle-aged man standing aside become brighter and brighter, and his face lost its previous calmness. Twenty minutes passed in a flash. At this time, Lin Hui put away the silver needle and slowly stood up from his seat. "How are you doing?" As soon as Lin Hui stood up, the middle-aged man beside him asked anxiously. Lin Hui looked at the middle-aged man lying on the bed, then turned to look at him and said, "It's not too late. There should be nothing serious now." The moment Lin Hui finished speaking, a look on the face of the middle-aged man opposite him He suddenly showed an expression of ecstasy and said quickly: "Thank you, thank you" The tone seemed to be a little incoherent due to excitement. Such changes in the other party's mood made Lin Hui think more about him. Amid the gratitude of the other party, Lin Hui and Zhao Yunqing were sent away.?Secret base. "What's going on?" Zhao Yunqing asked impatiently as soon as the other person left. Because of the presence of the other person, neither of them mentioned anything before. Lin Hui nodded, "That's the person we're looking for!" "It's just that I didn't expect the other party's identity to be him!" Lin Hui continued, even though he had already thought that the 'Palace Master' was passing by. Although he was disguised, and his identity in reality was not simple, he still didn't expect that the other party's background would be so big, and it's no wonder that the 'group' has such great power. "Who?" "Shen Juntian!" "What?!" Upon hearing the name, Zhao Yunqing exclaimed, his face full of disbelief. Shen Juntian, the head of the Shen family, one of the four major families in Kyoto, occupies an important position, has great power, and his influence is even more terrifying. How can it not be shocking that such a person is actually the person behind the mysterious organization 'Group'? "I finally understand that no clues about the 'Group' have been found all these years, and the 'Group' is actually in the hands of Shen Juntian" After a few seconds, Zhao Yunqing said with a sudden realization. "That place should be the 'Knife Group' base just now. I had some vague guesses before, but I didn't expect that the person who was poisoned would be Shen Juntian." "The Knife Group?" Lin Hui was stunned for a moment, and then a hint of understanding appeared on his face. No wonder it's so strict there. He has naturally heard of the Sword Group, which is also a mysterious and powerful special department. If there is any organization that can compete with the "Sword", it must be the "Sword Group". "The top leader of the knife team is Shen Juntian!" Seeing Lin Hui's still confused look, Zhao Yunqing said again. "Damn, isn't it?" Lin Hui finally understood that the knife group was in the hands of others, and it was normal for the 'group' not to be discovered. A few minutes later, two people got into a car. "What are you going to do?" Zhao Yunqing asked after getting in the car. Although he already knew the other party's identity, how to act was still a very big problem. Not to mention that there was no direct evidence yet, just the Shen family alone. The identity of the family owner and the energy they control do not allow them to mess around. No one knows what the consequences will be if there is a slight mistake. Lin Hui did not speak immediately, and was silent for a moment before saying, "We cannot report this news yet. As for specific actions, we need your cooperation" Lin Hui whispered in Zhao Yunqing's ear. Although he had removed the original toxins from the opponent's body before, this does not mean that he did not do other tricks. How could he let go of such a good opportunity? This was delivered to his door. As night falls, in Sichuan, among unknown mountains, there is a group of buildings. Just from the appearance alone, people can feel a strong sense of simplicity, just like an ancient city, and it is located here. The valley looks even deeper and mysterious. Against the backdrop of the moonlight, you can vaguely see two big characters written above the city gate - 'Bai Family'! In a courtyard in the center of the city, a middle-aged man who looked about forty years old was sitting on a Taishi chair with a calm expression. The fingers of his right hand were tapping rhythmically on the table, as if he was thinking. About something. On both sides of the middle-aged man, there were two people sitting on each side. They all looked to be in their forties or fifties. At this time, the four people looked at the middle-aged man sitting motionless and did not make any sound. The entire hall The atmosphere in it seemed a bit weird. "I just got the news that the murderer of Lao Liu, Lao Liang, Hai Qing, and Fang Feng has been found" After a few minutes of silence, the middle-aged man in the seat finally spoke, his voice was light and a bit cold, The expression on his face didn't waver at all. As he spoke, he picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip. "Who is so bold and dares to touch members of our Bai family!" After hearing this, a fat middle-aged man on the right suddenly asked, with a hint of murderous intent in his eyebrows, obviously with a hint of murder in his heart. With anger. "You should have heard of his name, Black Sword Leader¡ªWuying!" the middle-aged man said calmly. Hearing this name, the four people present showed unexpected expressions on their faces. "Black Sword's Wuying? When did he come to China?" Sensing the confusion of the four people, the middle-aged man shook his head slightly, "You must not have thought of who 'Wuying' is. To be honest, I just got this news. "I was also surprised." "Lin Jianyong, I wonder if you still have an impression of this name?" The middle-aged man continued to speak without any further excuses. Confusion flashed across the faces of the four people at first, and after a moment they finallyThe person thought about it, "Master, you are not talking about the Lin Jianyong next to Lin Zhenfeng of the Lin family, are you?" The other three people immediately reacted to this. Lin Jianyong and the others may have less impression, but Lin Zhenfeng's name They can't forget. "That's right." The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I really didn't expect that not only did he not die back then, but he also reached this point abroad As for Lin Jianyong's purpose of coming back, it couldn't be more obvious. " "Third brother, Lin Jianyong's possible traces have been found. He is near Kyoto. This matter will be left to you. And you have to take action personally this time. It will always be troublesome if you don't get rid of Lin Jianyong. I don't want to have any more unnecessary troubles." "A middle-aged man on the left stood up immediately and said with a smile: "Don't worry, brother, my hands have been itchy for so many years." "Don't take it too lightly, it can go so well. Apart from Hai Qing and Kuang Feng, their strength cannot be underestimated. Of course, it is best to survive this time." The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said slowly: "Lin Zhenfeng probably wasn't dead back then!" To be continued) Text Chapter 537 The storm is coming In the evening, shortly after Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin had dinner, his cell phone rang. After seeing the name on the caller ID, Lin Hui directly pressed the answer button. "Uncle Yong, you finally showed up. Where are you now?" After picking up the phone, Lin Hui asked immediately. During this period, except for Lin Jianyong's initiative to contact him once, the other party seemed to have disappeared and could not be contacted. . Normally, he wouldn't be worried, but when the other party left this time, he had already vaguely guessed what Uncle Yong was going to do, and he couldn't even worry about it. "I'm in Kyoto, but we can't meet each other for a while. If anything happens, I will take the initiative to contact you" Lin Jianyong said quickly, and Lin Hui heard a trace of solemnity in his voice. "What happened?" Lin Hui immediately felt something was wrong. With Uncle Yong's optimistic character, it would not be like this if it was not a serious matter. "The other party may have already known my identity, and my whereabouts may have been exposed. If this is the case, the other party's people will arrive within two days." Lin Jianyong suddenly smiled at this time, "This is the most important thing. Poor results, but my intuition has always been very accurate. "Uncle Yong, is the other party the Sichuan Bai family?" Lin Hui asked directly. There was silence on the other end of the phone. After nearly half a minute, Lin Jianyong's voice came over, "Do you know?" "I know a little bit, but I don't know the details yet." Lin Hui responded, although through the matter of getting married He guessed the other party, but he had no idea what was going on. "Originally, according to your father's intention, I wanted to tell you later. But now you can know." Lin Jianyong said solemnly, "I will tell you the matter in detail the next time we meet We can't meet each other for a while. "Is the Bai family here?" I thought of what Uncle Yong said before. Lin Hui couldn't help but frown. Even if you have never been in contact with the Bai family, after such a long period of influence, hearing these two words can create an invisible pressure. "You kid, don't worry about me. As long as 'him' and those old immortals from the Bai family don't take action personally, there will be no threat to anyone else. Don't forget what I do." Lin Jianyong said, maybe the Bai family The person who comes next time is stronger than him, but it is not certain who will live and who will die in the end. As a top killer, he knows what his advantages are. "Xiaohui, when the matter is done, go back to Jiangnan. It's not time to take action yet." Lin Jianyong said, although his identity may have been exposed, he was not worried about himself, but he felt a little regretful. Exposed too early! "Uncle Yong, I have obtained the three-color Dihua!" Lin Hui said directly, "In up to three days, the 'body quenching fluid' I told you last time can be refined. This time you can directly break through. You might as well reach Ming Jin" Before Lin Hui could finish his words, he was interrupted by Lin Jianyong's angry laughter and scolding, "You think that reaching the Ming Jin level means buying Chinese cabbage. That's just a legend. In the past hundred years, I have not heard of anyone who has reached the 'Ming Jin' level!" Lin Hui curled his lips and did not continue to argue. The power of the 'Quenching Body Fluid' was far more terrifying than Uncle Yong imagined, otherwise he would not have bothered so much. Work hard to find them all. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but feel excited and expectant. After chatting for a few words. The two people hung up the phone. "Is the Bai family here?" Zhou Ruolin asked softly. Lin Hui did not shy away from her when he called her before. Naturally, the conversation between the two people can be heard clearly. Lin Hui had already told her about the Bai family matter before. "This is Uncle Yong's guess, but it's probably true." Since Uncle Yong said so, he naturally has his basis. "What are you going to do?" Sitting on the sofa, Zhou Ruolin snuggled into Lin Hui's arms, raised her head and whispered, with a trace of worry on her face. "With Uncle Yong's strength, people from the Bai family are not that easy to find. Besides, this kind of game is what Uncle Yong is good at playing." "Originally, I wanted to prepare for a while before refining the 'Quenching Liquid', but now it seems that we have to We're going to do it right now, don't be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst," Lin Hui said. Although he had never fought against anyone from the Bai family, he could imagine the terror of the other party. Especially after visiting the Cheng family, he became more solemn in his heart. The Cheng family already had such power, so how terrifying was the Bai family, who was at the top of the secret family? Moreover, he also fought against Cheng Ba. Although the strength he showed shocked the opponent, the final result was that he was completely defeated. Of course, he did not show all his trump cards during the competition. "As long as we refine the 'body quenching fluid', our strength will be able to qualitatively leapfrog, and by then we should be able to compete with the other side." Lin Hui looked out the window as he said that.?It is clear that their strength is not yet strong enough to compete with the Bai family. However, the situation is different after refining the 'body quenching fluid'. Not only can the strength of him, Zhou Ruolin and others skyrocket, but Uncle Yong's strength may even break through the legendary 'Ming Jin' realm. "The storm is coming soon" Lin Hui murmured. If the Bai family really knows about Uncle Yong's existence, the other party will definitely take a series of actions. No one can predict what will happen next. "Everything will pass!" Feeling the emotion in Lin Hui's heart, Zhou Ruolin held his hand tightly. Although Lin Hui didn't show much on the surface, he could feel a trace of tension in Lin Hui's heart. Under current circumstances, no one can be calm in the face of such a behemoth, and certainly not Lin Hui. However, there was no fear in his heart, because he had already prepared the retreat with the worst possible outcome, which at least ensured that the people around him would be fine. Lin Hui lowered his head and looked at Zhou Ruolin, with a smile on his face, he picked her up and said with an evil smile: "We'll talk about the future later, now let's do what we need to do." "Ah" Zhou Ruolin screamed, her face suddenly covered with crimson, and she hugged Lin Hui's neck tightly with both hands. Before Zhou Ruolin could speak again, Lin Hui had already rushed into the room with her in his arms. ¡­ At the same time, Shiling Village in Changzhou County was hundreds of miles away. In the darkness, a very ordinary-looking van drove into the village. Perhaps because the appearance of the car is too ordinary, and people in rural areas go to bed early, the arrival of this car did not attract any attention. After the car stopped, three men in black T-shirts got out first. They were neither tall nor short. They looked very ordinary, but if you look carefully, you can find some clues. After the three got off the car, their eyes kept scanning the surroundings. His demeanor seemed to be in a state of alert. A moment later, another person got out of the van, a woman, but because of the disguise, her face could not be seen. Text Chapter 538 The Bai family arrives! Kyoto, a basement somewhere. Lin Hui was sitting on a chair, his forehead covered with beads of sweat. Medicinal materials and related materials were placed on the table next to him. The whole room was filled with a strong smell of medicine. And in a furnace not far away, flames were flickering, apparently refining something. For two consecutive days, Lin Hui did not step out of this room. He devoted himself wholeheartedly to the preparations for refining the 'body quenching fluid'. For two whole days, Lin Hui kept experimenting. You must know that there are many auxiliary materials, but the main materials cannot withstand consumption. If it fails, all the efforts will be wasted. Therefore, this time the refining can only succeed and cannot fail! "Bang!" At this time, a low sound suddenly came from the cauldron not far away. Lin Hui, who was sitting on the chair, suddenly stood up, walked over quickly and carefully opened the lid of the cauldron. His brows were slightly furrowed, and there was a hint of nervousness in his expression. The white smoke dissipated, and in the basin-sized depression in the furnace cauldron, a pale white liquid was flowing slightly "It still doesn't work" Seeing this, Lin Hui murmured softly. He murmured, but his face did not reveal a look of disappointment, but instead there was a trace of surprise. "It's much better than last time. In one day at most, the heat and auxiliary materials of the entire refining process will be perfectly controlled!" Lin Hui said to himself, a smile slowly spreading from the corner of his mouth. Come on. "Of course this is not a formal refining of 'body quenching fluid'. It is just a substitute for refining. The purpose is to familiarize and exercise the control of fire and time. Refining the 'body quenching fluid' has extremely strict requirements on heat and time. Whenever there is a slight mistake somewhere. may affect the final effect. In two days. Lin Hui has conducted dozens of experiments, and each time there will be considerable progress and improvement compared to the previous one. "Squeak" Suddenly, the door to the room was slowly opened, and Zhou Ruolin walked in almost without making a sound. "Ruolin, what's the matter?" Lin Hui asked immediately when he saw Zhou Ruolin coming in. He knew very well that if there was nothing important at this time, Zhou Ruolin would not come in and disturb him. "Yeah." Zhou Ruolin nodded. Then he handed the phone to Lin Hui, "Cheng Jia called." Cheng Jia? Hearing this, Lin Hui raised his eyebrows slightly, a trace of surprise flashed across his face, thinking that he had already taken the phone handed over by the other party. "I'm Lin Hui." Lin Hui took the phone and said. "Brother Lin, you are really a busy man. Didn't I disturb you?" Lin Hui's voice fell, and Cheng Ba's hearty laughter came from the other end of the phone. Hearing that the other party was Cheng Ba, the surprise on Lin Hui's face became even more surprising. But he said: "What are you talking about." "Brother, you are so anxious to find me. Is there something wrong?" Lin Hui continued to ask. "I just got some news, I don't know if it will be useful to you." Cheng Ba said, his tone obviously becoming more serious when it came to business, "Last time you asked me to help you pay attention to the news about the Bai family" "Yes. News from the Bai family?" Lin Hui was shocked when he heard this. "An hour ago, I received the following information. Bai Hengdao, the third eldest son of the Bai family, appeared near Kyoto, and may have arrived in Kyoto for more than a day. Judging from the movements, the Bai family should be looking for someone, and the dispatched force is very large. "Big, from the news I got, the Bai family has used a lot of secret power for this operation." "But the strange thing is that just an hour ago, the other party seemed to have found the target and went directly to Changning District in the southern suburbs of Kyoto. Over there" "Changning District!" Hearing this, Lin Hui's face suddenly turned pale with shock. Isn't Changning District where Uncle Yong is now? Did the other party really find out where Uncle Yong is hiding? For a moment, Lin Hui felt a little uneasy. Although he knew that with Uncle Yong's strength, it would be difficult for him to find him, let alone fight against him, but the Bai family had many masters come this time, and they used such power. No one could predict What will happen next? After hurriedly thanking him, Lin Hui rushed out of the basement without staying any longer. The Bai family arrived much faster than he expected. Even if he hurry up, he still won't have time to refine the 'body quenching fluid', so some preparations must be made. "According to the previous plan, we will act separately. Remember it and pay attention to safety!" Five minutes later, Lin Hui said to Zhou Ruolin with a serious face. His heart sank. He still had not contacted Uncle Yong. "Same for you!" Zhou Ruolin nodded seriously.Without saying anything else, Zhou Ruolin quickly left quietly through the back door of the club. Seeing Zhou Ruolin's back disappear from his sight, Lin Hui withdrew his gaze, his face was more serious than ever before, the mobile phone appeared in his hand out of thin air, and he immediately dialed a number. "The other party is the Bai family. You have to think clearly. It's still too late to regret it now" After a while, the call was connected and Lin Hui said. "Then I won't be pretentious, please do it this time!" At the same time, an industrial park was under construction in the southern suburbs of Kyoto. The sky is a little dark tonight, the moonlight seems to be blocked by clouds, the breeze is blowing, and the surrounding grass and trees are rustling along with the chirping of insects. ¡°In a certain factory building, the lights were brightly lit, the ground was covered in blood, and a dozen people were surrounded by nearly twenty people in black clothes wearing uniforms. It was obvious that this place had experienced a fierce battle before, and the dozen or so people surrounded were all injured. Several of them were already crumbling, struggling to hold on, with blood dripping from their bodies. The situation in front of us is very clear, and the dozen or so people surrounded have almost no ability to compete. "Who are you?!" On the surrounded side, a man in his thirties said, his tone unusually cold, and his whole body exuded an infinite murderous aura. At this time, his abdomen was already bright red, blood was still oozing out, and the wounds on both arms were even more shocking. He was looking at a burly middle-aged man opposite him without moving. The injuries on his body were caused by him. "Where is 'Wuying'?" The burly man opposite asked with a slight smile as if he didn't hear what the other party said. The indifferent man's pupils shrank slightly. There was no change in his complexion. Said: "I don't understand what you are talking about!" The burly man's mouth curved with a trace of teasing. Immediately he winked at the person next to him. "Ah!" A cold light flashed, and a low cry of pain sounded in the factory. I saw that an injured young man among the surrounded crowd had lost an arm and was bleeding profusely! "Lengfeng, I don't mind if you continue to act stupid." The burly middle-aged man said, with a fierce and ruthless look on his face that showed a faint smile. Looking at the other party's unchanging coldness, the burly middle-aged man continued: "It is rumored that the members of Black Sword are brothers and attach great importance to loyalty. Now it seems that this is not the case I will give you half a minute to think. If you are still willing If you're stubborn, don't blame me for being rude. I'll chop off one of your hands every half minute, then chop off your arms until I'm done!" The burly middle-aged face still looked so kind. The smile, but the tone was so cold and terrifying that it made people's hearts tremble. Time passed by minute by minute, and the secret energy in the factory was terrifying. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was another cold light, and an arm fell. Half a minute is up A look of intolerance flashed across the cold man's face. Although his eyes had not moved, his already red eyes, gushing with hatred and anger, betrayed the emotions in his heart. Twenty seconds passed again "Don't dream. If you dare, kill us all! The leader will avenge us!" He shouted coldly with red eyes. "Kill you, how can I attract Wuying? Don't worry, you will see your leader soon, and I will meet your request then!" The words of the burly man suddenly made a dozen people's faces change wildly! The other party's goal is not them at all, but the leader! "Buzz buzz" Suddenly, a gentle and vague sound of the flute sounded. Almost instantly, the momentum of the dozen or so people who were already at the end of their fight suddenly changed, and they charged towards the rear without any warning. Although they were all seriously injured, the power of more than a dozen people working together cannot be underestimated. In addition, it happened so suddenly that the opponent's encirclement was instantly torn open and they rushed out of the encirclement. None of the men in black, including the burly man, expected this to happen. It was so sudden! The burly man was about to speak, but his expression suddenly became certain. His eyes were motionless as he looked behind a dozen people. There was a tall and arrogant figure! The next moment, a smile appeared on his face as if the conspiracy had succeeded. It is Lin Jianyong! "Lin Jianyong, you finally couldn't help but come out!" The burly man looked at the arrogant and upright figure and said. "Bai Laosan, it's been a long time no see. It's been twenty years now. The scene when you knelt down in front of my elder brother and cried bitterly is still vivid in my mind. By the way, you probably haven't forgotten that day either, right?" Lin Jianyong said. face smileHe said, already walking to the front. Hearing this, the muscles on his face suddenly twitched, and he instantly became gloomy. "Your mouth is still so sharp. It's a pity that I may never have another chance in the future." Looking at Bai Hengdao, the smile on Lin Jianyong's face disappeared, replaced by a murderous intent, and a voice without a trace of emotion slowly spoke in the neutral factory building. Zhong Dangkai: "I will get back everything you did before!" "Brothers, it's me who has caused trouble for everyone this time. When we get out, I will pour wine for everyone one by one to apologize, but before I apologize, we must first Get rid of these bastards If you are a man, please stand up for me. Black Sword has never been a coward. It's not like he has been killed before!" "Listen to me. They all must get out alive, I don¡¯t want to apologize to the dead." Lin Jianyong said, although he did not scream loudly, but he revealed a different kind of belief. Behind Lin Jianyong, the gazes of a dozen people became more and more fierce, and a fearless fighting spirit quickly rose. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 539 None of you can leave! Lin Jianyong's face was stern, and his whole body exuded a fierce aura and murderous intent. . His eyes were slightly narrowed, staring closely at Bai Hengdao opposite. Although he appeared very relaxed on the surface, he felt solemn in his heart like never before. If one-on-one, he is 100% confident that he can solve Bai Hengdao, but the situation in front of him is not a one-on-one situation. The remaining dozen or so people around the opponent are all first-rate masters, and a group of people on his side are not one-on-one. The brothers were already seriously injured. Under such a situation, it was extremely difficult to keep all his brothers safe. He knew better what the consequences might be, but he still stood up. The brothers followed him back to the country. He has the responsibility and obligation to ensure their safety. Even if he can't, then they will die together even if they die! There is never abandonment in Black Sword, no matter how difficult the situation is! This is also the biggest difference between Black Sword and other killer organizations. ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s been a long time since we had a bloody battle together, let¡¯s kill him again!¡± Lin Jianyong said in a low voice. Before the words were completely finished, Lin Jianyong, wearing a black T-shirt, flashed, and the next moment he appeared in front of the two people in front of him. A ray of black light passed by, and the pupils of the two men in black suddenly dilated. They didn't even scream, but blood was already flowing from their necks. In the end! Killed two people instantly with just one move! "You dare!" The moment Lin Jianyong took action, Bai Hengdao had already reacted and said sternly, but it was a beat slower after all. "Whoa!" After killing the two of them, Lin Jianyong still maintained his momentum, and the black military thorn in his hand was heading towards Bai Hengdao. This time Bai Hengdao was already prepared. A short blade with flashing cold light had already appeared in his hand, and he faced Lin Jianyong directly. "Bang!" The two weapons collided, making a crisp chirping sound. But the next moment, Bai Hengdao's pupils suddenly dilated, and a kind of horror emerged from deep in his heart. The weapon in his hand suddenly broke and split into two! There is no sloppiness. "Magic weapon!" Bai Hengdao couldn't hide the shock in his heart. He was shocked and his eyes revealed deep disbelief. Although it was just an ordinary short blade in his hand, the opponent was able to cut it in half so cleanly and neatly. Its sharpness could be imagined. At least he had never seen such a sharp weapon that could cut iron like mud. However, even though he was extremely shocked, Bai Hengdao did not pause in his movements at all, and managed to avoid Lin Jianyong's unexpected fatal blow. Lin Jianyong did not continue to attack. Naturally, he was not afraid of Bai Hengdao, but he had to protect the brothers behind him, otherwise there would be casualties once he stood up, which was not what he wanted to see. The previous strong attacks and attacks were just for the purpose of intimidation. Of course, it is best to injure the opponent with one blow. Now all he has to do is delay! As long as the news spreads, even the Bai family will not dare to be too unscrupulous. This is Kyoto after all! "We haven't seen each other for so many years, but you still don't seem to have made any progress." Looking at Bai Hengdao opposite, Lin Jianyong smiled slightly. After a brief shock, Bai Hengdao's expression returned to normal. He looked at Lin Jianyong with a playful smile on his lips, "Lin Jianyong, don't waste your efforts. The news you sent out has been intercepted by my people. "Even after this night, no one will know what happened here." As he said this, Bai Hengdao was obviously more worried. Lin Jianyong's strength exceeded his previous expectations, especially. It's the military thorn in the opponent's hand. Hearing this, Lin Jianyong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Was the message cut off? ! This was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for him. No wonder there was no response after waiting for so long. "This place has been controlled by my people for a long time." Bai Hengdao smiled solemnly, "In order to capture you without fail, there are thirty top masters waiting outside. Is that enough to give you face?" Lin Jianyong's face was terrifyingly gloomy. The right hand holding the black thorn obviously became tighter. If it is true as the other party said, then today may be really bad. "Chief, leave us alone, let's go!" At this time, a young man with a broken arm shouted loudly next to Lin Jianyong. It may be that the words affected the wound. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, but his eyes were so determined. "Leave us alone and leave!" "We are still waiting for the day when you will avenge us. You once said that you cannot let down those who believe in you. If you treat us all as brothers, leave now!" The indifferent young man said Shi was also obviously excited, looking at Lin Jianyong impatiently. ¡°Remember to avenge your brothers! Let¡¯s go quickly, leader!" Lin Jianyong's expression didn't change at all. Leaving now? Is it possible, otherwise he wouldn't have taken the initiative to show up before. " Bang bang it's really touching. "Bai Hengdao clapped his hands and said with a smile. "But I'm afraid you will be disappointed Today, none of you can run away! " Bai Hengdao's tone suddenly turned cold, "I don't want to waste any more time, do it! " Bang! As soon as Bai Hengdao finished speaking, a loud noise came from not far away. Before everyone could react, a faint voice came over. " You are destined to be disappointed today! "The sound was not loud, but it was like thunder in the ears of Bai Hengdao. This place was completely controlled by their people. How did the other party get close?! The next moment, a tall figure slowly appeared in front of everyone. In sight. ¡°Xiaohui! " Seeing Lin Hui walking quickly, Lin Jianyong was shocked. He never expected that Lin Hui would suddenly appear here. "Uncle Yong, we can talk about other things when we go back. After approaching, Lin Hui looked at Lin Jianyong and said: "Deal with them first. Now that they are here, don't go back!" " This time the Bai family sent Bai Hengdao here, and with such a lineup, it is enough to show that the other party attaches great importance to Lin Jianyong. Once the news comes back, the Bai family will definitely be more concerned about it, and even get rid of Uncle Yong at a huge cost, and not only This excludes the possibility that the person from the Bai family will take action personally. Therefore, this time everyone must stay, otherwise their preparation time will be greatly reduced. The less the other party knows about them, the more fear they will have in their hearts. The bigger, this is the effect Lin Hui wants. ¡°What an arrogant boy! " Hearing this, Bai Hengdao finally couldn't help but hum. Lin Hui turned his head, his eyes fell on the other party, and said: "You should be Bai Hengdao, right? " "Who do you think you are? ! "Although Lin Hui's appearance gave him a bad feeling, he didn't take Lin Hui seriously in front of him. A little kid with no hair could pose any threat. He could easily do it. Die. At this time, Lin Hui's mouth curved in a strange way, but his tone was cold: "None of you can leave! " Naturally, he cannot be the opponent's opponent now, but sometimes there is more than one way to deal with the enemy, especially in this closed environment, which is extremely beneficial to him. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 540 Despair "Uncle Yong, you and your brothers take it quickly!" Lin Hui handed a bottle of pills to Lin Jianyong and winked. The latter was just startled, but he quickly reacted and distributed the pills in the small porcelain bottle to everyone without saying a word. Lin Hui's face was grim, and a murderous aura violently came out of his body. He was not prepared to let go of any of the people in front of him, he had to keep them all! Feeling Lin Hui's murderous intent, Bai Hengdao was slightly startled, and a disdainful smile soon appeared on his face, "Boy, is it just you?" As soon as the words fell, Bai Hengdao suddenly felt something was wrong. Why are you so confident? As long as you are not a fool, you can clearly see the situation in front of you, but the other party is not worried at all, but looks confident. Thinking of the inexplicable appearance of the other party, an uneasy feeling quickly spread in his heart. "I want to see what tricks you are playing!" Under such circumstances, Bai Hengdao did not think any more, shouted loudly, and quickly moved towards Lin Hui. "Huh?!" As soon as he took a step, Bai Hengdao stumbled at his feet, and he was suddenly shocked! I can't use my legs. What's going on? ! The men in black behind Bai Hengdao were stunned for a moment, but soon their faces showed panic expressions, and they felt something was wrong with their bodies. poisoned! In an instant, Bai Hengdao came to his senses, and his face turned even paler. He did not expect such a situation to occur at all, and he did not even know how he was poisoned. "Withdraw!" With almost no pause, Bai Hengdao shouted, "It's too late!" A cold voice sounded in Bai Hengdao's ears, and Lin Hui moved. In just a moment, Lin Jianyong reacted and shouted: "Kill!" Although he didn't know the specific situation of the other party, thinking about Lin Hui's previous actions and the state of Bai Hengdao and others at this time, it was obvious that he was poisoned. No doubt. As soon as the words fell, Lin Hui was already in front of Bai Hengdao. With a flash of black light, Wu Feng suddenly appeared in his hand. Bai Hengdao was far more powerful than Lin Hui, but his reaction at this time was obviously a beat slower. At this moment, he finally felt a strong crisis and was shocked! The legs were as if they were filled with lead, unable to dodge Lin Hui's killing move. In a hurry, he could only instinctively stretch out his hands to resist the fatal blow. Chi! "Ah!" A scream came out. Bai Hengdao's hands could not withstand the sharpness of 'Wufeng', and his two arms were cut off directly in the middle! At the same time, screams were heard from all around. Lin Jianyong has already killed the people in black alone. The strength of these men in black is much inferior to Lin Jianyong, not to mention that they are still poisoned! This is a one-sided fight! In less than a minute, more than a dozen men in black with extraordinary strength fell to the ground, and the entire warehouse was filled with a strong smell of blood. "If you dare to touch me, the Bai family will not let you go!" Bai Hengdao, who was seriously injured and lying on the ground, said with horror as he watched Lin Jianyong walking step by step. Whoops! The broken blade in his hand was like an arrow from a bow, deeply inserted into Bai Hengdao's chest. "Ah!" Another scream came from Bai Hengdao's mouth. "Who are you?" Bai Hengdao did not yell at Bai Hengdao anymore, but turned to look at Lin Hui. If this person hadn't suddenly appeared, Lin Jianyong and the others would have died today. He was unwilling, very unwilling! If he hadn't let down his guard, he wouldn't have been poisoned, and he wouldn't even have the ability to resist. "Bai Hengdao, you talk too much!" Lin Hui obviously didn't mean to answer him. Lin Jianyong on the side smiled coldly and pulled out the broken blade on the opponent's chest, bringing up another mist of blood. Screaming again and again. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The originally happy and contented life was destroyed by a group of bullies, but through insidious and despicable means! The scenes that happened twenty years ago seemed like they happened yesterday. He thought about revenge all the time. He couldn't remember that he had fought with his enemies in his dreams many times and killed them with his own hands! It is the belief in revenge that has kept him persevering all these years, not allowing him to relax for a moment! Now that the enemy from back then was right in front of him, how could he have any mercy at all? "Haha, Lin Jianyong, don't be too happy, I'm dead."They couldn't even hope to leave alive. "Looking at Lin Jianyong with a stern face, Bai Hengdao, who was lying on the ground, suddenly laughed a little maniacally. "So what if you kill me? There are more than thirty first-class masters out there, even if you have wings. It¡¯s hard to escape! " Hearing this, Lin Hui's mouth curved into a joking arc. Before he could speak, several figures walked in quickly from the door. The first ones were a man and a woman. The woman was naturally Zhou Ruolin, The man next to him wore a black mask, with only a pair of eyes exposed, and several men behind him also wore similar masks on their faces. ¡°Bang! "The man wearing the mask casually threw the body in his hand on the ground. "How are you, are you okay? "Stepping forward, Lin Hui showed a smile on his face and said to the man wearing a black mask in front of him. "You still have the nerve to say that you almost confessed here today. Why don't you give us some substantial compensation this time? , I promise to break up with you! "The masked man said jokingly. "A dozen people face thirty top masters of the Bai family, and the pressure is not ordinary. Lin Hui had been prepared beforehand, otherwise even if he defeated the other party, the process would be extremely brutal. As he said that, he turned to look at Zhou Ruolin beside him curiously. He really didn't expect that the beautiful and delicate woman in front of him had such extraordinary strength. At this time, Zhou Ruolin's appearance had been changed. Of course he couldn¡¯t recognize it, otherwise he might not believe it even more. ¡°Thank you! "Lin Hui patted the other party's shoulder and said nothing more. Sometimes you don't need to say too much to express your gratitude. "Oh! " The moment he saw the corpse brought by the masked man on the ground, Bai Hengdao's eyes widened, and his face instantly became bloodless and pale, as if he had seen something unbelievable. " Impossible This is absolutely impossible" Bai Hengdao kept mumbling to himself, his face was ashen, his eyes were filled with the purple color of despair, and the last hope in his heart was shattered. Until now, he still can't figure it out. How did the other party do it? Lin Jianyong didn't let him continue talking, and knocked him unconscious with the knife in his hand. The other party still had a lot of value, and now was not the time to kill him. He knew this very well after ten minutes. Everyone left. In a study room at Bai's house in Sichuan. Bai Hengtian's face was livid, and veins were popping up on his hands. It was obvious that he was extremely angry at this moment. He received the news and dispatched a police officer. More than 50 elites who assisted Bai Hengdao were all killed. Bai Hengdao's life and death were uncertain. Judging from the current situation, even if he was not dead, it would be less likely. At this time, their understanding of each other was limited to Lin Jianyong. "Bang." " The purple sand teapot worth thousands of gold on the table was smashed to pieces by Bai Hengtian with a palm! "Lin Zhenfeng, I didn't expect that you really didn't die back then But it doesn't matter, we will meet soon, and I will make you regret living. In this world" (To be continued.) Text Chapter 541 The body quenching liquid was successfully refined In the basement of Zhou Ruolin's club. Zhou Ruolin and Lin Jianyong were sitting on the chairs with solemn expressions, and in this solemnity there was excitement and fanaticism that could not be concealed. At this time, their eyes were focused on Lin Hui opposite. "Don't be so serious, okay? There's no problem." Looking at the expressions of the two people, Lin Hui pretended to smile lightly, but in fact, Lin Hui felt no better than the two of them. After getting the yellow crystal grass, he already had the idea of ????refining the body quenching liquid, and with the appearance of the red heart grass later, the tiny idea suddenly spread in his heart. No one knows the efficacy of body quenching fluid better than Lin Hui. Even with Lin Hui's current state of mind, he feels very uneasy at this moment. Although it has gone through hundreds of tests, Lin Hui couldn't help but become nervous when it came to actual refining. Auxiliary materials are easy to find, but the three main materials for refining body quenching fluid are extremely rare. Once they fail, they may never have the chance to find them again. A few minutes later, Zhou Ruolin and Lin Jianyong exited the refining room. "It will definitely work!" Outside the door, Zhou Ruolin clasped her hands together and said softly. It seemed like he was cheering Lin Hui up, and also like he was praying silently. She didn¡¯t have a very intuitive understanding of body quenching fluid, but she could feel its importance. Lin Hui had never paid so much attention to anything. And the energy of the Bai family seems to have exceeded their expectations. With their current strength, they obviously cannot compete with it, especially in terms of strength! In this way, the ¡®body quenching fluid¡¯ refined this time is particularly important. "Don't worry, this kid has never had bad luck before. There will definitely be no problem." As if to relieve the tense atmosphere. Lin Jianyong on the side patted Zhou Ruolin and chuckled. only. The tightly held left hand betrayed his emotions at this time. "Yeah!" More than two hours passed in the blink of an eye, and the two of them stood motionless at the door. Time seemed to pass extremely slowly at this time, and just one hour seemed like a day to the two of them. "It's almost" Zhou Ruolin muttered softly after looking at the time. These days, she has been accompanying Lin Hui in various experiments in the basement, and she already knows the approximate refining time. boom! Not long after Zhou Ruolin finished speaking, a muffled explosion suddenly came from the room. "Okay!" Hearing this voice, Zhou Ruolin's face suddenly became happy, but the worry in her eyes did not dissipate. ¡®Creak¡¯ After a while. The door to the refining room was opened, and Lin Hui walked out with a tired look on his face, looking slightly pale. "How is it?!" Zhou Ruolin asked immediately. Even Lin Jianyong, who had been pretending to be calm, quickly walked up to Lin Hui and looked at Lin Hui eagerly. Looking at Lin Hui's pale and bland face, both of them couldn't help but feel nervous. However, after seeing the faint smile that spread at the corner of Lin Hui's mouth, the two of them knew that they had been deceived. "Success!!" Lin Hui stopped pretending, and couldn't hide the excitement on his face when he spoke. Although the process was thrilling, there was no danger at all, and the long-awaited body quenching liquid was finally refined by him. Next, let¡¯s look at the effect of the ¡®Quenching Liquid¡¯! "Really successful?" Zhou Ruolin seemed not to believe it yet. He asked again. After seeing Lin Hui nod again, he immediately jumped up with joy. "Uncle Yong. Let's start." Lying in the special wooden barrel, Lin Hui said to Lin Jianyong, the first person to try is the one who succeeds in refining the body quenching liquid, and naturally he will not let others try it. conduct. In this situation, Lin Hui can no longer delay any more and must become stronger quickly. The Bai family is much stronger than he expected. Although he is extremely familiar with the body quenching fluid, there is no guarantee that accidents will not happen. After all, these are two different worlds. After the processed body quenching fluid was slowly poured into the barrel, Lin Hui couldn't help but squeeze his hands tightly. Even he began to become nervous at this moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the effect will be!¡± ¡­ At the same time, a mysterious figure quietly came to the Shen family in Kyoto. In Shen Juntian's study, Shen Juntian stood in front of the desk with a respectful look. On the chair where Shen Juntian used to sit, there was a middle-aged man sitting. He was tall and very burly, but there was an occasional glint in his eyes. It can be judged that the person in front of you is not a simple-minded person with well-developed limbs.?Reckless man. The burly man sat back on the chair, sipping the tea in his hand calmly, closing his eyes from time to time, as if he was enjoying it. Shen Juntian just stood there motionless, with no trace of dissatisfaction on his face. If this scene were seen by outsiders, it would definitely cause a sensation. Who would have thought that the head of the Shen family, who was at the height of his power and had such great power in his hands, would be so respectful to a person. In other words, this can no longer be called respect, but a kind of awe from the heart! "This tea is good" Finally, the silence in the study was broken by the voice of a burly man, "Second Master, if you like it, I have another pound here and I will pack it for you later." Shen Juntian felt happy in his heart and hurriedly He spoke. The burly man nodded slightly, acquiescing to the other party's proposal. "I heard that you were poisoned some time ago. What happened?" The burly man slowly put down the tea cup and looked at Shen Jun Tiandao. "Thank you for your concern, Mr. Second, I'm fine now" Shen Juntian didn't hold anything back and told the specific situation without hiding anything. "What poison is so powerful?" After listening to Shen Juntian's words, the burly man frowned and muttered to himself. Before the other party could speak, he continued: "Are there any clues?" Shen Juntian shook his head slightly, "Not yet, but I have asked people to investigate quickly. If I am not wrong, the other party also participated in that day. Auction, and then followed my people" "Well, you can investigate in this direction, but be more secretive. The other party is probably also investigating your identity now. Kyoto is not peaceful now. If something happens, don't blame me for not warning you. "You." "Don't worry, there will be no problem." "We'll talk about this later. I'm here under the orders of my elder brother. I have a few things for you to do." When it comes to business, the look on the burly man's face. He became obviously serious, "You must know what happened a few days ago, right? According to the information we have, the other party is in Kyoto, but it is inconvenient for us to carry out some of the actions involved next, and we need your cooperation" " Conduct the investigation according to the plan, and I will be able to dig him out within a week!" As he spoke, the burly man clenched his fists with a murderous look in his eyes. "Also, after what happened, my eldest brother was extremely angry. I don't rule out the possibility of taking action personally this time, so do what you have to do and don't worry about other things. You will benefit from it when it happens." (To be completed.) Continued.) Text Chapter 542 Zhao Ziling¡¯s Confession September is a season of beginnings. The summer vacation is over and the new semester has begun again. At this time, the real hot summer has slowly passed. At least the weather outside is already so frightening. However, Lin Hui was obviously not present in the crowd this time as he was still staying in Kyoto. Now it looks calm on the surface, but he knows in his heart that Kyoto is unprecedentedly unstable at this time. Behind this calm, there are already undercurrents, and crises are revealed everywhere. With the game with the Bai family, Lin Hui became more and more intuitively aware of the terror of the other party's energy. Sitting on the stone chair in the backyard of Zhao's house, Lin Hui looked at the full moon in the sky with some trance. Today is the traditional Mid-Autumn Festival. Li Suya and his wife will definitely ask him to come over to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival together. Lin Hui naturally cannot refuse. Moreover, Uncle Yong and Zhou Ruolin have important things to do tonight. "We will be reunited soon!" Lin Hui said secretly as he looked at the full moon in the sky. People say that they miss their loved ones more during the holidays. He could not experience this feeling before, but after experiencing this series of things, , this feeling emerged involuntarily. "My parents must be feeling very miserable at this time" There is a home that cannot be returned, a family that cannot be recognized, and even news that cannot be sent back. Only those who have experienced it can know this kind of pain. Twenty years have passed in a blink of an eye. "Are you homesick?" A gentle voice sounded behind Lin Hui. Lin Hui naturally knew who it was. He knew it the moment Zhao Ziling appeared. "Yeah." Lin Hui responded lightly without turning his head. "I've never felt like this before." "Why did you come out?" Lin Hui withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Zhao Ziling. Long hair is tied up high. A knee-length black dress looks even more noble and sultry against the moonlight. "It's quite boring in there. I saw you weren't here so I came out to take a look." Zhao Ziling said, gently sitting next to Lin Hui and looking up at the full moon in the sky. "Time flies so fast. We know each other." It¡¯s been almost a year, right?¡± The unexpected encounter at Jiangnan Bank last year is still vivid in my mind. In the blink of an eye, almost a year has passed. At that time, she never thought that she would have so many interactions with Lin Hui in the future. I¡¯m afraid no one has thought of it, not even Lin Hui himself. Too many things have happened this year. "Yes, time flies so fast." Lin Hui smiled and said: "The first time I saw you. I was thinking, there is such a beautiful woman in this world. Do you know my second thought at that time? What is it?" Lin Hui turned to look at Zhao Ziling with a smile on his face, his tone was very calm. "What is it?" Listening to Lin Hui's unabashed praise, Zhao Ziling couldn't help but feel a flash of sweetness in her heart. "It's cold. It's as cold as an ice cube. It almost froze me." After saying that, looking at the faint look of shame and anger on Zhao Ziling's face, Lin Hui laughed. "Then you still save me!" Zhao Ziling said as if he was angry, but his tone was very calm. Thinking about that experience, a smile couldn't help but flash across her beautiful face. "Who made me kind-hearted?" Lin Hui curled his lips. In fact, if it were anyone else, he would take action. Although he was not a gentleman, he could not watch a life disappear in front of his eyes. After all, it was within his power at that time. The two of them were sitting under the moonlight, chatting without a word. There was a hint of ambiguity in the calm atmosphere. Neither of them seemed to want to ruin the atmosphere. "Are you going to take action soon?" After a long silence, Zhao Ziling, who was leaning on the stone chair, suddenly asked. She knew a lot about Lin Hui, and with Lin Hui's series of preparations during this period, she could vaguely guess that Lin Hui was going to make a big move! "Yeah." Lin Hui did not deny it. Zhao Ziling was one of the few people he could trust absolutely. He did not hide many things. Even many preparations were completed with her help during this period. As for the more core part, he didn't let Zhao Ziling get involved. It wasn't that he didn't trust her, but he just didn't want her to be involved in this matter. After all, he didn't know what the outcome would be this time. Once it fails, he believes that the Bai family will not let go of those directly involved in the matter. Zhao Ziling did not speak to persuade Lin Hui. She knew very well that all Lin Hui's previous preparations were for this action, and there was no possibility of giving up. Moreover, she had a faint feeling that the other party should be ready to take action this time, otherwise Lin Hui would Hui's character would not be so hasty. "Be safe, many people need you, even if it's for the people around you, you have to be good." Zhao Ziling turned to look at the increasingly mature and resolute face, and said softly, her eyesThere was a hint of worry deep down. Feeling Zhao Ziling's special gaze, Lin Hui couldn't help but jump in his heart, his eyes averted, but he pretended to be relaxed and smiled: "Don't worry, I will definitely do anything I'm not sure about." It's okay." "When? What can I do?" "It's coming soon. It's probably just the next two days." Lin Hui shook his head at Zhao Ziling, "You have already helped me a lot. Don't get involved in the last thing." "If Ruolin can do it, why can't I?" Zhao Ziling said with a stubborn look. Lin Hui shook his head gently, "Zi Ling, you have done enough, you really don't need it anymore." If Zhao Ziling participated, it would really help him a lot, but Lin Hui couldn't be so selfish. This time the visitors to the Bai family are not good, and it can be said that there is more misfortune than good. Hearing Lin Hui's words, Zhao Ziling couldn't help but feel a flash of disappointment on her face, even though she knew Lin Hui's thoughts. "It's a bit late, let's go back." Feeling Zhao Ziling's gaze, Lin Hui stood up and said without continuing to sit. Before passing the Bai family level, he no longer wanted to get involved in other matters. This would not be of any benefit to others. "Lin Hui!" As soon as he stood up, a delicate figure came up from behind and hugged him tightly with both hands. Lin Hui's body suddenly stiffened, and there was a hint of astonishment on his face. Apparently he didn't expect Zhao Ziling, who had always been quiet and quiet, to be so bold. Feeling the strength coming from the opponent's arms, he couldn't help but sigh. "Zi Ling, if we don't go back, your brother will probably come to find someone." Lin Hui turned around and said with his hands on Zhao Ziling's shoulders. "Hold me." Ignoring Lin Hui's words, Zhao Ziling threw herself into Lin Hui's arms. A good upbringing and the influence of family culture have made her well-educated and sensible since she was a child. She is much more mature than her peers. She has never done anything out of the ordinary in more than 20 years. Let¡¯s just act willful today, she already feels like she can¡¯t control herself anymore. She was afraid that she would never have a chance again, that she would never have the courage to speak her mind again. Feeling the soft body in his arms, Lin Hui couldn't help but feel ripples in his heart. Zhao Ziling's charm is recognized, with her impeccable appearance, noble and elegant temperament, tall and voluptuous figure, and smooth curves. This temptation is absolutely fatal to men. At this time, Zhao Ziling in her arms still looked like her usual self, and her charming appearance was even more pity-inducing. "I know you already have Mengqi, and I also know it shouldn't be like this. I hate myself for being like this, butbut I just can't control myself, I can't help thinking about you, paying attention to your news, and worrying about you "Leaning in Lin Hui's arms, Zhao Ziling spoke her heart softly like a wronged child. "I already like you" Lin Hui hugged Zhao Ziling and said nothing. A few minutes later, Zhao Ziling left Lin Hui's arms, wiped her beautiful face that was already covered with tears with both hands, smiled, and said: "Okay, Lin Hui, let's go back." When entering the room, Zhao Ziling stopped and looked at Lin Hui tenderly. "I was willful just now. Don't think too much. Just pretend I didn't say it. Prepare well. Just think it's for the people around you. You can't lose this time!" Thinking of what she just said, Zhao Ziling's face turned red. She couldn't help but feel shy. She never thought she would be so bold. "I have helped you so many times before, so you can't leave me behind this time, otherwise I will I will break up with you!" After saying this, Zhao Ziling no longer had the courage to face Lin Hui alone. Before Lin Hui could reply, he ran into the house without looking back. Looking at Zhao Ziling's tall back, Lin Hui shook his head. He didn't know what Zhao Ziling was thinking. For such a long time, he could feel everything she did. How could he not be moved by such a charming, considerate, and silently devoted woman? However, let¡¯s not talk about the uncertainty about the life and death of the Bai family in the future. Even if the Bai family is lucky enough to be eliminated, so what. Zhao Ziling¡¯s identity is not like Zhou Ruolin and Zhang Jinghan. At least it is difficult for the Zhao family to accept this reality. After all, he has already There are Mengqi and the others. "Forget it, let's talk about it later. I don't know if the Bai family can pass this test yet." When thinking of the Bai family, Lin Hui's face became more solemn. At this moment, Lin Hui¡¯s cell phone rang. "The other party has taken action, and people from the Wu family are involved!" Zhou Ruolin's voice came from the receiver. Text Chapter 543 My poison is not easy to cure! At around one o'clock in the morning, the whole city slowly fell silent and became very quiet. At this time, there was an ordinary three-story house in a village in the eastern suburbs. Dim street lights, sleeping villages, except for the chirping of insects and the occasional barking of dogs, there are no other sounds. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, a black shadow suddenly appeared on the roof of the house. After staying for only a moment, the figure entered the second floor. "I thought I had to wait another day, but I didn't expect you to come to the door so soon. It seems that I underestimated you." The moment the man in black came to the living room on the second floor, a cold voice broke through the room. It was quiet, and then the lights suddenly came on. But when he saw the face of the man in black clearly, a look of surprise clearly flashed across the face of the burly man sitting on the sofa. "Haha, I didn't expect Lin Jianyong's courage to be reduced to such an extent. He didn't even dare to show up." Looking at the man in black in front of him, the burly man said slowly, stood up from the sofa, and immediately He winked at the two people on the side, and the latter two understood it. In an instant, a murderous intention swept through the living room. Almost at the same time, a soaring murderous aura was released from the man in black. Feeling the murderous aura, the face of the burly man who was originally a little careless changed slightly. The man in black obviously didn¡¯t want to say anything more to the other person. At the same time as his murderous aura burst out, his whole body was ejected towards the two people. The speed actually brought up a phantom, and he was very close to the other person in an instant. The two of them changed their minds, but it was too late! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! After only resisting one move, the two of them sprayed out a mist of blood from their throats. Fall to the ground! There is no room for resistance! "Who are you?" At this time. Bai Hengfeng's expression completely changed. This result was something he didn't expect. Although the strength of these two men of mine is not very outstanding, they can be regarded as first-class masters, and now they are not able to block a single move in the opponent's hands. What made his heart sink even more was that he didn't see the opponent's move clearly at that moment. "It's your turn now!" A cold voice came from the mouth of the man in black. The man was already close at hand. Suddenly, a dark short blade appeared out of thin air and quickly rushed towards Bai Hengfeng's throat. "How arrogant!" Seeing the man in black being so arrogant. Bai Hengfeng was furious, snorted coldly, and turned sideways to avoid the blow. How powerful can one be at such a young age? However, what Bai Hengfeng didn't expect was that just after he had dodged the blow and before he could counterattack, the opponent's kick was already approaching rapidly, leaving him no chance to breathe. "What kind of monster is this!" The more he beat Bai Hengfeng, the more frightened he became. Under the opponent's attack, he had no room to fight back. Even parrying was a bit difficult. This situation was something he had never thought of beforehand. ¡°Suffer death, you are no match for me!¡± The man in black shouted coldly. The strength skyrocketed again. At this time, the corner of Bai Hengfeng¡¯s mouth drew a strange arc! But at the same time, the man in black, who was about to complete the final killing blow, suddenly volleyed to one side, and instead of pursuing the victory, he stopped! This made Bai Hengfeng's expression stiffen! "You are finally going to take action!" The man in black said to a place on the west side of the living room. His voice was not loud, but it was like thunder in Bai Hengfeng's ears. I saw a man about fifty years old walking out from that side, staring at the man in black, frowning slightly. If people from the top circles in Kyoto were present, they would definitely be shocked, because this man is none other than the head of the Shen family - Shen Juntian! "How did you find me?!" Shen Juntian said in a deep voice. According to the prior plan, if Bai Hengfeng could not deal with Lin Jianyong, he would choose an opportunity in the dark to deliver a fatal blow. However, to their surprise, it was not Lin Jianyong who appeared, but a strange young man. If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, Shen Juntian would never have believed that the highly skilled Bai Hengfeng would force such a young person to this point. Just now, he was already preparing for a sneak attack because he could see that Bai Hengfeng simply couldn't If you are no match for the other party, you won't be able to last long if you continue like this. But he didn¡¯t expect that the other party discovered him the moment before he took action! "Your murderous intent betrayed you!" A sneer flashed across the face of the man in black. This man in black is naturally Lin Hui, and his perception is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Lin Hui looked at Shen Juntian and continued, "Should I call you chief or should I call you palace master?" Whoops! Hearing Lin Hui¡¯s words, Shen Juntian¡¯s feetAfter a sudden pause, his expression changed wildly, and then a violent murderous aura rushed directly towards Lin Hui! "Who are you?!" Shen Juntian was not surprised that Lin Hui knew his identity. What shocked him was that Lin Hui was dressed as a 'Palace Master'. Not many people knew his identity. "You are really a noble person who forgets things. We fought against each other some time ago!" Lin Hui said with a faint smile. He had already known that Shen Juntian had left the Shen family and reunited with the Bai family, but he was not sure whether he was with Bai Hengfeng or not. The intelligence system he used to meet you in Kyoto was not a decoration, not to mention someone who is famous for intelligence. assistance in starting a family. "It's you!" Shen Juntian showed a puzzled expression at first, and then said four times, his face full of disbelief. He didn¡¯t believe it, but he had to believe it. He has not really made a move for many years, and he has only made one move recently, that night at the auction! In this way, it is self-evident who the other party is. As for his appearance, it's easier to explain. He was disguised before, and he didn't have his true face compared to today. But what he couldn¡¯t figure out was how the other party¡¯s strength became so strong in such a short period of time? Did the other party do it on purpose that day? "This person can't be kept, absolutely can't be kept!" Shen Juntian was already confused. ¡°The ¡®Group¡¯ is Shen Juntian¡¯s biggest secret. Once this secret is revealed, not only will he be destroyed, but the entire Shen family will also suffer disaster! "It seems that your confidentiality measures are not very good!" Bai Hengfeng on the side said coldly. This matter is not only a matter of the Shen family, but also involves the Bai family. Once it is leaked, the consequences will be disastrous. . The Bai family is powerful, but not so big that they dare to make all the hidden families their enemies. "Boy, I admit that you are very powerful, but you are destined to be unable to leave here today. Tomorrow is your death anniversary!" Bai Hengfeng said with a murderous look on his face. When Lin Hui knew about this, there was no way he would let Lin Hui leave, even if he paid a heavy price. "Just you?" Lin Hui looked at Bai Hengfeng and said. Bai Hengfeng was not angry. He glanced at Shen Juntian next to him and said, "I am not your opponent, but what about him?" "Do you really think I will be so stupid?" Lin Hui said with a half-smile, The expression on his face is a bit playful. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing Lin Hui's expression, Bai Hengfeng and Shen Juntian couldn't help but feel an ominous premonition in their hearts. "Pretending to be a ghost!" Bai Hengfeng and Shen Juntian looked at each other, stopped talking nonsense, and instantly raised their fighting spirit, ready to take action. "My only opponent is you." After a pause, Lin Hui looked at Shen Juntian and continued: "As for you, I don't count!" As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Juntian's feet suddenly softened and he almost fell to the ground, and his face suddenly changed. He was pale and covered his chest with both hands, looking very painful! "My poison is not easy to cure!" Lin Hui said, without stopping any longer, he had already pounced on Bai Hengfeng, who looked shocked! (To be continued) Text Chapter 544 Bai Hengtian has left the Bai family! "What?!" Lin Hui's words hit Shen Juntian's heart like a thunderbolt from the blue, and there was a clear look of panic on his face. No one knows the power of that poison better than he does. At his level of strength, his endurance can be said to have reached an astonishing level, but under the torture of the poison, he collapsed in just one day. It can be described as life worse than death. He thought he would never taste that taste again after being detoxified, but he didn't expect to meet the other person here. What frightened him the most was that he felt a familiar pain at this time, which was intensifying at an extremely fast speed. Spread throughout the body. "If you stay at home honestly, I really can't do anything to you in a short period of time. I didn't expect you to lose control so quickly. You can't blame me." Lin Hui walked up to Shen Juntian and said, "To be honest, I've been looking for you for a long time, and it's not easy." Looking up at Lin Hui, Shen Juntian's face was ashen, and the sharp murderous aura before was completely gone, as if he had resigned. In fact, the moment Shen Juntian felt the poison in his body, he had no intention of resisting. He knew very well that under the torture of that kind of poison, given the opponent's strength, his threat to the opponent was almost negligible. ¡°And he vaguely felt that the attack reaction in his body this time was more intense and terrifying than before. "I didn't expect that I, Shen Juntian, would end up in the hands of a young boy!" Shen Juntian suddenly raised his head and sighed, and finally laughed maniacally, with reluctance and a hint of self-deprecation. really. He had thought about several endings for himself. But I didn't expect it to be like this. "Who are you?" Shen Juntian wants to know most now. Who is the person in front of me? "You will know in the future." Lin Hui said, as soon as he finished speaking, there was a flash of silver light and he pressed towards Shen Juntian. "You" Shen Juntian's face froze, but he couldn't say the next words and fell to the ground. Lin Hui naturally would not let Shen Juntian commit suicide under his nose. He had already seen that the other party had the intention to die. "Whoops!" At this moment, Bai Hengfeng, who had been quietly watching what happened, moved and flicked his wrist. A dagger was shot at Lin Hui quickly, but the whole person ejected in the opposite direction, obviously trying to escape! Bai Hengfeng is not a reckless person. Based on the previous confrontations, he already knows that he is no match for the opponent. Even if he has no more traps outside, he has no confidence in taking down the opponent at this moment, and the opponent is also good at using poison. people. What¡¯s more, Lin Jianyong never showed up from beginning to end. Once the two of them join forces, the consequences he can no longer imagine. That¡¯s when he discovered it. I completely underestimated the other party. "Bai Hengfeng, there's no need to leave in such a hurry. We haven't seen each other for many years." A loud voice suddenly rang out in the silent house, which made Bai Hengfeng froze, and then he felt like he was facing a formidable enemy. He suddenly stopped because the sound came from in front of him. After a moment, a tall figure emerged from the darkness. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment he saw the other person's face, Bai Hengfeng's heart suddenly sank, and his face became more solemn than ever before. Even though they hadn't seen each other for twenty years, he still recognized him. The person standing in front of him was Lin Jianyong whom he knew so well back then! I am really afraid of what will happen. It would be difficult for him to deal with Lin Hui, and with Lin Jianyong, he could only place his hopes on people outside. However, as soon as Bai Hengfeng's idea came to his mind, another figure appeared in the darkness, a woman to be precise! "All the people outside have been dealt with!" the woman said to Lin Hui, and only glanced at Bai Hengfeng after appearing. This woman is naturally Zhou Ruolin! ¡°You moved really fast, I thought it would take some time!¡± Lin Hui said with a smile. "Thanks to Uncle Yong's intervention, otherwise it would not have been so fast." Zhou Ruolin said and walked to Lin Hui's side. After undergoing body tempering, her strength has increased to a level that was unimaginable in the past. Even 'Ming Jin' It's not that unreachable, and coupled with his incredible talent, his current strength can be said to be improving rapidly. Boom! After listening to the words of several people, Bai Hengfeng's mind rang and he was stunned. "What did you say?!" Bai Hengfeng yelled, everyone outside him was eliminated by the other party? How can this be? Absolutely impossible, they are all the elites of the Bai family, and they have made exquisite preparations in advance. How could they be eradicated in such a short period of time! He can'tAccept this fact! "You don't have to look at me like that. To be honest, except for the one-armed one who is very strong, the rest of your gang is not good enough. If you didn't avoid making a big fuss, your gang wouldn't even have a chance to resist! " Looking at Bai Hengfeng's gaze, Lin Jianyong shrugged and said with disdain. Bai Hengfeng even trembled obviously, especially when he saw Lin Jianyong's contemptuous look, his face was livid, he suppressed his anger, and said in a deep voice: "What did you do to them!?" Lin Jianyong raised his head slightly, smiled, and said "Don't you think your question is stupid? How do you think I will treat your subordinates?" "You!" Bai Hengfeng choked, his eyes were about to burst into flames, as if he could no longer bear the murderous intent. Teng Teng said: "Lin Jianyong, you are very talented! Even if I risk my life today, I will never make it easy for you!" He was not angry because his men lost their lives, but because it took him countless time and effort to build this group of elites. The energy and years of hard work were ruined in one moment. This kind of anger is indescribable! boom! Bai Hengfeng had obviously become extremely angry. After he finished speaking, his right foot suddenly exerted force, and his whole body was ejected, and the overwhelming murderous aura quickly filled the air. "Twenty years have passed, and you still haven't learned true forbearance. In this aspect alone, you are far behind Bai Hengtian." Lin Jianyong said with a faint smile, but his whole body still moved slightly, "And you are still so conceited!" When Bai Hengfeng approached Lin Jianyong nearly one meter away, Lin Jianyong's pupils shrank slightly and moved! The whole person dodges in a weird and incredible way. Completely avoided the other party. Almost at the same time. A black broken blade appeared in his hand, and he chopped it down quickly! "Whoosh!" A scream came out, and Bai Hengfeng fell to the ground with one arm! Since the moment of "moving", Lin Jianyong's resolute face revealed an unprecedented killing intent, even with a hint of ferocity, as if he was a different person. "This arm was cut off for my eldest brother!" After cutting off the opponent's arm, Lin Jianyong shouted with hatred, but his movements did not pause at all. Before the other party could call out a second time. The black broken blade had already landed on his other arm. "Whoa!" Another arm fell to the ground! "This time I cut it off for my sister-in-law!" After cutting off another arm of the other party, Lin Jianyong finally stopped and walked in front of the other party. "Do you know who I have wanted to kill the most in the past twenty years?" Lin Jianyong said slowly with a stern face, his voice seemed to be filled with a deep-seated hatred, his eyes widened, as if he wanted to Eat each other alive. "It's not Bai Hengtian, it's not Bai Hengdao, it's not the bunch of bastards you havebut you bastard, Bai Hengfeng! If you weren't a bastard with a serious appearance but a dark heart, how could my eldest brother and sister-in-law be doing this back then? You fell into such a world. We left the Lin family, and you still used all kinds of despicable methods to surround us! You white-eyed wolf, if my sister-in-law hadn't saved you with a kind heart twenty-two years ago, your mother would be here now. It¡¯s the underworld¡± Lin Jianyong became more and more angry as he scolded him. In the end, he started to scream, and with a wave of his arm, he cut off two more of the opponent¡¯s legs! Twenty years of hatred completely broke out at this moment! "Impossible, impossible, how could you become so powerful" Bai Hengfeng seemed to be numb from the pain, staring at Lin Jianyong closely, and kept mumbling to himself. "Absolutely impossible!" Bai Hengfeng suddenly yelled, as if he couldn't accept this fact. In Lin Jianyong's hands, he was defeated with just one move, and he was defeated completely! "Want to commit suicide? How can such a cheap thing happen!" Lin Jianyong snorted coldly, pinched the other person's neck with his hand, and the other person passed out immediately. At this time, Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin, who had been standing by, were already a little stunned. Lin Hui has never seen Uncle Yong with such a side. If he hadn't known him, he would have thought he was crazy at that moment. He knew that Uncle Yong's heart had always been filled with hatred, but he never thought that this hatred would be so terrifying! At this moment, he seemed to understand some of the friendship between Uncle Yong and his father. They were not real brothers, but they were better than real brothers! Because of this friendship, the hatred towards the other party becomes even more overwhelming! Back then, his father could try his best to send Uncle Yong abroad in order to save Uncle Yong, regardless of the safety of the family of four, but Uncle Yong persisted with his father's promise, and this persistence lasted twenty years! "Uncle Yong, are you okay?" Lin Hui walked to Lin Jianyong and asked softly.   Lin Jianyong shook his head, and after a few seconds, he looked up to the sky and let out a long sigh of relief. "What's your expression like? What else can I do?" After nearly half a minute, Lin Jianyong knocked on Lin Hui's head and said with a smile, "Hurry up and get someone to clean up the scene." Lin Hui responded and said nothing more What? Then he and Zhou Ruolin turned around and went downstairs. More than ten minutes later, the three of them took the lead in leaving the village. But at this moment, Lin Hui's phone rang. He looked down and saw Cheng Ba's phone! "Okay, okay" Hearing Lin Hui answer the phone, Cheng Ba on the other end seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and then said: "Brother Lin, are you okay?" As a married man who is famous for his intelligence, plus He has been assisting in secret, so he naturally knows Lin Hui's actions tonight. "It's okay, don't worry, Bai Hengfeng has already taken it." Lin Hui said. "It's fine." Cheng Ba said, "But you must be prepared now. You have taken down Bai Hengdao and Bai Hengfeng. Next, the Bai family will definitely use their strongest power, and even many secret chess pieces that have been hidden for many years will be used. Once activated, once his whereabouts are exposed, he will suffer an unprecedented blow" There was a hint of worry in Chengba's voice. To say that outside the Bai family, he is the one who knows the Bai family the most, and he is definitely the one who has a family, but he knows very well, What they learned may only be the tip of the iceberg. "Also, I got a piece of news three hours ago - Bai Hengtian has left the Bai family!" Cheng Ba continued: "I can't guarantee the authenticity of this information, but there are various signs that Bai Hengtian is very happy this time. He may take action in person, and has even arrived in Kyoto now!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 545 Bai Hengtian! After the phone call with Cheng Ba ended, there was silence in the car. Lin Hui did not speak. Lin Jianyong and Zhou Ruolin were also silent. Both of them heard Lin Hui's previous conversation clearly. Even though the strength of the three of them has skyrocketed, after hearing the news that Bai Hengtian might personally take action, they still couldn't help but feel a depressive atmosphere. "Chengjia's intelligence system has its own uniqueness. There is a reason for such a guess. And based on my understanding of Bai Hengtian, he is probably going to take action personally this time." After a long silence, Lin Jianyong finally It broke the calm in the car. "He might not care if I killed several of his thugs in a row before, but now that I have taken down Bai Hengdao and Bai Hengtian one after another, he will definitely not be able to hold back. This has already crossed the bottom line of his tolerance." "Now he should also realize that he is He underestimated our strength. With his character, he will not give us another chance. In this situation, it is definitely the most reliable for him to take action himself. " "Uncle Yong, how strong is Bai Hengtian? Are you so afraid of him?" Lin Hui said. He only knew everything about Bai Hengtian from his father and Uncle Yong, and he didn't have any specific ideas. In fact, he is not too worried now. No matter how strong Bai Hengtian is, can he still be stronger than Uncle Yong? After quenching the body with the body quenching fluid, Uncle Yong broke through the late stage of dark energy and entered the 'Ming Jin' stage in one fell swoop. Now he is one step away from the middle stage of the 'Ming Jin' stage. You must know that a warrior in the realm of Ming Jin has not appeared for countless years, let alone a super master who is close to the middle stage of Ming Jin. Compared to An Jin, Ming Jin is much more terrifying. This is also the reason why Bai Hengfeng couldn't even block a move in Lin Jianyong's hands. "Xiao Hui, don't underestimate Bai Hengtian. There are two questions that I have been unable to figure out over the years" Seeing Lin Hui's behavior, Lin Jianyong immediately reminded him seriously. Years of special professional habits have made him never underestimate anyone. An opponent, otherwise it is very likely to fall into eternal disaster! "You may not know that Bai Hengtian and your father used to be very good friends. Although they are not brothers, they can be regarded as congenial" After looking at Lin Hui, Lin Jianyong turned to look out the window. Speaking of this seems to bring back memories of those years. "What? Friend?!" Lin Hui was suddenly startled and opened his mouth wide. He had never heard of it before. "Twenty-three years ago, the Bai family and the Lin family were both in the top ranks of the hidden families. The two families were equally powerful and had a very harmonious relationship. Naturally, the two parties moved around frequently. Many younger generations also had a very good relationship with each other. Just like the eldest brother and Bai Hengtian back then, Bai Hengtian was the number one young person in the Bai family, while the eldest brother had the best talent in the Lin family for hundreds of years, even Bai Hengtian could not match him" At this point, Lin Jianyong's expression became even darker. There was a pause. He continued: "However, one thing changed the close relationship between the two of them at that time Because of the close contact, Bai Hengtian gradually developed a secret affection for his sister-in-law, your mother. Although Bai Hengtian was completely He kept this matter in his heart and no one knew about it, but the relationship between the two parties gradually became estranged. In the end, Bai Hengtian almost stopped contacting the Lin family. Lin Hui was stunned when he heard this. It turns out that there are still these reasons. "Then what happened next?" Lin Hui asked curiously. "If things continue like this, the two parties will at best not interact with each other. With Bai Hengtian's character, even if he has a grudge in his heart, he will not actually show it, let alone let people know about it." Lin Jianyong showed a trace of murder on his face. "But he has a biological brother who is dark and ambitious, and Bai Hengtian has doted on him since he was a child. This person is Bai Hengfeng!" "Bai Hengfeng was very naughty and arrogant when he was a child, and he was easily dealt with by his elder brother. Several times, so I always hold a grudge It can be said that most of what happened later was because of Bai Hengfeng's fanning the flames, and it can even be said that he was the one who promoted and planned it. " "Bai Hengtian just listened to Bai Hengfeng. If so? He shouldn't be a brainless person, right?" Lin Hui wondered, after so long understanding, Bai Hengtian is not an inattentive person. Lin Jianyong nodded, "This is what I haven't figured out yet. , it is said that although Bai Hengtian doted on Bai Hengfeng, he always had his own principles in doing things and would not mess around. I don't know what method Bai Hengfeng used to directly participate in the plan that year. The huge plan that lasted for more than a year was aimed at eldest brother and the Lin family. "Uncle Yong, what do these things have to do with what you are worried about?" After listening to what Lin Jianyong said, Lin Hui asked again, even if everything happened that year, But why is Uncle Yong so afraid of Bai Hengtian? "That's another thing that I can't figure out. Bai Hengtian's talent is far inferior to that of his elder brother. This is a well-known thing, but?In the year when the two sides almost cut off contact, Bai Hengtian's strength suddenly surged, surpassing his eldest brother who was making rapid progress at the time, and seriously injured his eldest brother in the last battle. " "Sudden surge in strength? " "Well, even if the Bai family got some heavenly and earthly treasures, it shouldn't be so exaggerated. And in the last battle, I always felt that Bai Hengtian had changed. I can't tell you exactly. It can only be said to be a feeling, brother. I have this feeling too. " "My temperament has changed drastically, and my strength has skyrocketed in a short period of time" Listening to Lin Jianyong's words, Lin Hui couldn't help but frowned and whispered softly, this thing is obviously not normal. If this is really the case, then Something must have happened to Bai Hengtian back then. "I always have a bad guess in my heart. Bai Hengtian has now broken through Ming Jin, and his strength is probably better than mine" Lin Hui patted Yong hard. He put his hand on Uncle Yong's shoulder and said with a smile: "Uncle Yong, this is not your style. When did you learn to worry about things? "If others say this, he may not say anything, but with Uncle Yong's current strength, it is a bit exaggerated. He has experienced the horror of the middle stage of 'Mingjin'." Lin Jianyong did not joke again this time, with a calm face. Shaking his head, "We must not take it lightly this time, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. Even if Bai Hengtian's strength is not that terrifying, he must have many super masters under him. " "Xiao Hui Ruolin, put everyone on full alert. I feel that Bai Hengtian may be in Kyoto now! We shouldn't be exposed just yet, it's too risky. " After the words fell, Lin Jianyong's expression suddenly changed. He got out of the car instantly and shouted in a deep voice: "Who is it? ! "Jianyong, I haven't seen you for twenty years, but your premonition is still so accurate!" " At this moment, a deep but calm voice sounded in the ears of the three of them. The hair on Lin Hui's body suddenly exploded. He didn't even notice that someone was approaching him! You know, his perception needs to be Even Uncle Yong didn't realize it until he was so close to the opponent! Looking at the figure walking slowly in the darkness, Lin Jianyong trembled slightly, his eyes suddenly dilated, and he was shocked. He shouted: "Bai Hengtian! " Text Chapter 546 Weird breath Seeing the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him, Lin Jianyong's face changed wildly, and he took a deep breath, as if he was forcibly controlling his already restless heart. "Hengtian, you are old." Twenty years passed by in a flash, as if we met again in the blink of an eye. However, I did not expect that the person who was in his prime and in his prime would now be in his prime. This was indeed beyond Lin Jianyong's expectation. Logically speaking, It is said that people who practice martial arts age slower than ordinary people, let alone top masters like Bai Hengtian. Lin Jianyong did not call Bai Hengtian by his name, but called "Hengtian". Once upon a time, the relationship between the two was very good. At first, because of the relationship between Lin Zhenfeng and Bai Hengtian, and their similar temperaments, they would call Bai Hengtian "brother Hengtian" every time they saw them. It¡¯s just that after that plan broke out, it was impossible to go back to those days. "After so many years, I have never been able to figure it out." Lin Jianyong looked at Bai Hengtian opposite him, as if he wanted to see through him, "Why? Is it because of my sister-in-law?!" Every time I think of this reason , Lin Jianyong felt that it was ridiculous and absurd. This may? Is Bai Hengtian the kind of person who can disregard the brotherhood and the alliance between two families just because of a woman? What's more, as far as he knew, Bai Hengtian only had a good impression of his sister-in-law, and it didn't rise to the level of love at all. But other than this, he couldn't think of any other reason. So for so many years, he has been confused! Why on earth! After hearing Lin Jianyong¡¯s words, the unchanging indifference on Bai Hengtian¡¯s face changed slightly, and his eyes flashed slightly. But it was fleeting. He is still indifferent. next moment. A cold murderous aura surged out! "Reason?" A sneer flashed across the corner of Bai Hengtian's mouth, "Do I, Bai Hengtian, need a reason to do things? Even if I have a reason, do I need to tell you? You, Lin Jianyong, are just a lost dog!" Whoa! Lin Jianyong¡¯s expression changed slightly! "In this case, there is nothing more to say!" In an instant, a shocking momentum emerged like a tide. Lin Hui and Zhou Ruolin stood aside in silence, their faces more solemn than ever before. Ever since Bai Hengtian appeared, Lin Hui had never looked away. Uncle Yong actually got it right! Bai Hengtian appeared, and he appeared so suddenly! The moment the opponent appeared, Lin Hui had quietly prepared, but did not take action immediately. He was observing and waiting for the opportunity! If even Uncle Yong can't deal with it, then his blind attacks may have little effect. I felt Lin Jianyong¡¯s momentum. Bai Hengtian's face finally showed a clear expression, "I didn't expect you to step into Ming Jin! No wonder Hengdao Hengfeng fell into your hands!" "This storm can end today, don't you? There will be another chance!" Boom! Bai Hengtian's whole aura suddenly exploded! Ming Jin! The momentum is stronger than Lin Jianyong! This time, Bai Hengtian didn't pause for a moment, and his whole body was like a gust of wind, quickly drifting towards Lin Jianyong. The moment the other party starts. Lin Hui's heart sank. The worst result still happened. Bai Hengtian was really strong, ridiculously strong. Judging from the current situation, the opponent's strength is at least in the middle stage of Mingjin! This strength is comparable to that of Uncle Yong, but Lin Hui does not believe that the other party has no hidden strength. Lin Jianyong looked solemn. Almost at the same time, he also moved. He rushed forward quickly! They cannot afford to lose this battle today! Losing means everything is over! Therefore, you can only win but not lose! Even if he pays a huge price, or even dies together, he will not hesitate. Bang Bang Bang! Under the night, the figures of the two people intertwined, and the sounds of fighting continued to be heard. Later, the voices of the two became more and more rapid, and the figures could no longer be seen clearly, and shadows kept flashing by. If any villagers passed by at this time, they would definitely think they had seen a ghost. "You really surprised me!" Ten meters apart, after a fight, Bai Hengtian was no longer as calm as he was at first, and his eyes were obviously serious. "Both each other!" He said it easily, but Lin Jianyong's heart became more and more depressed. At this time, he had almost reached 90% of his strength, and the other party was obviously more than that. If he continued like this, he would definitely lose! "We can't go on like this!" Lin Jianyong's eyes flashed with determination, thinking, Lin Jianyong's right palm turned slightly backward, an extremely small movement, extremely secretive. After only a moment of pause, the two of them moved again, and this time the speed of the two of them was obviously faster and more intense. "Lin Hui,"Will uncle be okay? "Looking at the shadows of the two people constantly intertwining not far away, Zhou Ruolin held Lin Hui tightly, nervous to the extreme. Bai Hengtian was stronger than she imagined. Without the enhanced strength of the body quenching liquid, facing the opponent like this Isn¡¯t his strength meant to hit a stone with an egg? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Yong will be fine. "Lin Hui shook his head, but did not look away from the two of them. In fact, he had no confidence at all. After a pause, Lin Hui frowned, and finally turned to look at Zhou Ruolin. "I will see you later. Take action, try your best not to attract Bai Hengtian's attention, and then prepare according to the previous plan" Lin Hui whispered in Zhou Ruolin's ear. Plans can never keep up with changes. Fortunately, they have been fully prepared before, so they will not So passive. Even if something happens, he still has the last trump card, but the price will be a bit high. If it comes to this, he has no choice! No matter what, Bai Hengtian must die! The battle between people became more and more intense! At this moment, Lin Jianyong deliberately dodged, and Bai Hengtian punched him in the chest. At this moment, Lin Jianyong's right hand suddenly turned over, and a dagger with cold light was revealed. The sudden appearance was extremely sudden! It was obvious that Lin Jianyong had been planning for this moment from the beginning. Lin Jianyong's expression remained unchanged, as if he had practiced it many times. The dagger in his hand stabbed Bai Hengtian's vital part as quickly as possible. He looked like he was desperate to kill the other person! All of this happened in an instant, so suddenly! But at this moment, a playful smile appeared on the corner of Bai Hengtian's mouth, and he stretched his right hand forward casually! Jianyong, you are so naive, do you really think I didn't notice your little tricks? "Lin Jianyong's small movement before did not escape his eyes at all. "Ding!" The dagger stabbed Bai Hengtian's palm, making a clear sound of metal impact. This thunderous blow was not only blocked, but the dagger was directly hit by the opponent. Hold it in your hand! "Really? " Lin Jianyong raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and drew an inexplicable arc. Almost at the same time that the dagger was blocked, a sudden change occurred! His left hand had been raised at some point, and what made Bai Hengtian's pupils shrink slightly was that in his hand A dark military thorn appeared out of thin air! It was obviously too late to dodge at this time. "You want to hurt me?" ! "Bai Hengtian snorted coldly. He knew he had been deceived. Lin Jianyong's previous blow was obviously preparation for this blow. Lin Jianyong was silent, his eyes were cold, and the short blade in his hand was pointed directly at the opponent's chest. "It's useless. , just give up! "Bai Hengtian shouted softly, and pushed his left hand directly towards the short blade. This time, he completely lost his previous casualness. "Hi! "The expected clear sound did not appear. The next moment, Bai Hengtian's expression suddenly changed! The golden glove was cut!! "How is this possible? ! "Bai Hengtian had a shocked expression on his face. He knew the toughness of the golden gloves on his hands best. It can be said that so far he has not encountered a sharp weapon that can break it. But now, it was actually It was broken, and it was broken so easily! "Magic weapon!" " Bai Hengtian didn't think anything and retreated suddenly! But by this time it was obviously too late. The short blade tore open the golden glove and penetrated the palm instantly! Looking at the blood-stained palm, Bai Hengtian's face was terrifyingly gloomy. ! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, I really didn¡¯t expect that you would be so strong and get the legendary ¡®magic weapon¡¯, no wonder you have such confidence! "Bai Hengtian looked at Lin Jianyong's left hand. It was a dark short blade, which looked unremarkable. "You are the first one who can force me to this point, and you are probably the last one! "Bai Hengtian's voice came faintly, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he shouted: "Suffer death! "A kind of extremely weird aura enveloped the earth! "What's going on? ! "Lin Hui's eyelids twitched, a bad premonition came over him, and he seemed to have a little familiar feeling. "No! "Seeing Uncle Yong wanting to take action, Lin Hui's expression changed drastically, "Uncle Yong, get out of the way! "Lin Hui rushed over, and twelve hidden blades came out at the same time! The opponent's aura was too strong and weird! There was an inexplicable intuition telling him that Uncle Yong would never be able to withstand this blow! Text Chapter 547 Magic Power! Lin Jianyong naturally felt the terrifying fluctuations coming from Bai Hengtian. This kind of power felt completely different from before. "What kind of power is this?" Lin Jianyong's heart was solemn, but he slowly raised his right hand. Even if he felt the other party's weirdness, did he still have a way out at this moment? At this time, Lin Hui's roar came. After a moment of hesitation, Lin Jianyong made the final decision to hide! But the next moment, he saw a scene he would never forget. Bai Hengtian, who was originally about ten meters away, was in front of him in the blink of an eye. By the time he reacted, the other party was already close at hand, less than one meter away. "So fast!" Even if he made the decision to dodge a moment ago, facing the opponent's terrifying speed, it was obviously too late for him to dodge. Gritting his teeth fiercely, he raised the short blade and swung it at the opponent. Use advance to retreat! Since there is no way to avoid it, the only option is to attack! He didn¡¯t know why the opponent¡¯s strength suddenly surged to such a terrifying level, but it was obvious that the broken blade in his hand was the only one he could rely on. "Huh?" Bai Hengtian frowned suddenly at this moment. When he was about to get close to Lin Jianyong, he did not choose to attack, but turned slightly to dodge. It was this moment that gave Lin Jianyong a chance! Before the opponent could take back his action, the short blade in his hand was already approaching the opponent. Facing the 'magic weapon' in Bai Hengtian's hands, even Bai Hengtian was very afraid and had no choice but to give way again. Lin Jianyong did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but retreated in the direction Lin Hui was running from! "Uncle Yong, are you okay?" Lin Hui looked at Lin Jianyong in shock. At that moment, his heart was in his throat. On the surface, Uncle Yong had the advantage with the magic weapon. But as a bystander, he saw clearly. The opponent is too fast. The short blade doesn't pose much of a threat. Uncle Yong shook his head, "It doesn't matter." If Lin Hui's hidden weapon hadn't forced the opponent to dodge slightly, he might have been seriously injured by now. No one expected that Bai Hengtian's strength would increase so much in an instant, and so suddenly! "It's weird, and I always feel that the other person's aura is a bit familiar." Looking at Bai Hengtian, Lin Hui said softly, with unprecedented seriousness, seeing the other person's appearance. He felt more and more something was wrong. At this time, Bai Hengtian was no longer as indifferent as he was at the beginning, and his eyes were already obviously scarlet. If his eyes before were indifferent, then his eyes now were ruthless, without a trace of emotion, only The murderous intention is like being possessed by a demon! Be possessed by a demon? ! Lin Hui's heart skipped a beat. It was obvious that Bai Hengtian had entered a different state at this time. "You are Zhenfeng's son, right? I didn't expect him to be so old." Bai Hengtian looked at Lin Hui, his expression motionless, and his mechanical voice seemed even more gloomy in the empty sky. "It's a pity that you are all going to die today!" "Uncle Yong. No more reservations!" "Kill!" Lin Jianyong naturally did not dare to have any reservations at this time. Lin Hui also quietly took out the 'Wufeng', and then He made a very secretive gesture to the darkness behind his back. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Three figures collided together. One person was bounced away in less than two seconds and fell five meters away. In just half a minute, the second figure was also bounced away! The one behind them is naturally Lin Hui and Lin Jianyong. "Bah!" Lin Hui spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at Bai Hengtian, who was walking slowly, like a god of death, unstoppable. Although he had already expected the result, he still felt powerless when he truly experienced this kind of power. too strong! On the other side, Lin Jianyong was obviously more seriously injured and was looking at Bai Hengtian in shock. "Hua Jin!" After a while, Lin Jianyong said two words in his mouth, his eyes widened, as if he had encountered something incredible. Hearing this, Lin Hui was shocked in his heart, and turned into energy? Is it the kind of realm that only exists in legends after Ming Jin? With Uncle Yong Mingjin¡¯s mid-level strength and the magic weapon in his hand, he could not last for less than half a minute in the opponent¡¯s hands. Is this the strength of Hua Jin? ! "I underestimated your strength!" Bai Hengtian looked at Lin Hui, and then at the more than 20 centimeters long gash on his abdomen. Although the clothes were cut open, there was no trace of blood. "There are still many things you underestimated." Lin Hui stood up slowly. Although he was injured, it was far less serious than Uncle Yong. "Huh?" Bai Hengtian frowned, then reached out to touch his abdomen, and his expression immediately changed! "You actually have a magic weapon in your hand!" Bai Hengtian's tone was full of disbelief. The appearance of a magic weapon in Lin Jianyong's hand was enough to shock him, but now Lin Hui actually has one in his hand.   The soft armor worn close to his body was the same as his coat, with a sharp cut. The soft armor vest and gold gloves were made of the same material, extremely hard yet soft, different Yes, the thickness of the soft armor vest is several times that of the gold gloves. In this situation, there is still a gaping hole. Except for the top magic weapons, it is impossible to do it. "That's not right!" At this time, Bai Hengtian's face changed wildly, and he finally realized that something was wrong. "Poison!" In an instant, Bai Hengdao's face turned livid. He was careless and was taken advantage of by this kid. Not only was he plotted against him, but the opponent's magic weapon was also smeared with poison! In fact, all this can be avoided, just because of underestimating the enemy. At first, he didn't pay attention to Lin Hui at all, and more or less focused on Lin Jianyong. This is why Lin Jianyong was seriously injured but Lin Hui was not seriously injured. It was not until he took a few steps that he felt his clothes were torn. "You are looking for death!" A terrifying and strange aura enveloped Lin Hui. ?????????????????????????????? Lin Hui is more and more sure that this breath is familiar. Could it be that the memories in his mind are causing trouble, but it is something from another world, what is the connection with this? "I'm just returning these poisons to you. Does it feel familiar to you?" This poison is exactly the same one his father was poisoned with back then. It was just upgraded by him. Not only did it become more toxic several times, but it also He believed that no one would be able to solve it within a few months! By the time you find it, you will be dead if you find it! "You!" Bai Hengtian's eyes widened. He was obviously really angry, but just saying one word made his throat feel sweet and he had to swallow the words back. A moment later, a trace of dark blood spilled from the corner of Bai Hengtian's mouth! Bai Hengtian didn't move. Lin Hui naturally wouldn't attack rashly. All his attention was on the opponent. The longer he delays, the better it is for him, until the toxins in the opponent's body completely explode! At this moment, Lin Hui did not dare to let down his guard at all. After all, the opponent's strength was too terrifying! However, the next moment, Bai Hengtian, who was originally frowning, showed a smile, an inexplicable smile! Gently wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Bai Hengtian looked at Lin Hui, sneered cruelly, and said: "I have to admit, this is the most powerful poison I have ever seen. It almost killed me, but it's a pity It¡¯s a pity that there is too little poison. If your sharp blade penetrates even one millimeter deeper, I may not be able to stand here!¡± His eyes have turned red, with scarlet pupils and an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth! , making him look weird. changed! Bai Hengtian has changed! This was Lin Hui¡¯s first feeling. Bai Hengtian had felt this way since his eyes turned red, but now it completely changed. He was certain that the Bai Hengtian in front of him was definitely not the original Bai Hengtian, at least not in his consciousness! Boom! Suddenly, there was a soft sound in my mind, as if something was awakened, and in an instant, a new memory emerged like a tide. That memory only appeared for about ten seconds, and Lin Hui was shocked! "Magic power?!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 548 Special Means A brand new memory appeared in Lin Hui's mind. Within a moment, Lin Hui was shocked. "How could this kind of magic technique appear in this world?!" Lin Hui was extremely shocked. At this time, Bai Hengtian's state was very much like a kind of magic technique in his memory - the magic technique! As soon as this memory appeared, the problems that had been confusing before were all solved. "No wonder Bai Hengtian behaved so abnormally. The big change in Bai Hengtian's temperament back then was caused by this Demonic Skill" Lin Hui looked at Bai Hengtian not far away and thought to himself. But at this time, Lin Hui¡¯s expression became more solemn. He had never thought that the reason why Bai Hengtian was so powerful was because he practiced magic skills. They had no way out now, and the little poison that scratched the skin would not have much impact on Bai Hengtian who was practicing magic skills. ?????????????? Because the Demonic Heaven Kung Fu can quickly increase strength despite its powerful side effects, and obviously, by using the Demonic Heavenly Kung Fu, Bai Hengtian¡¯s strength has entered the legendary ¡®Hua Jin¡¯! That is an unattainable height. No matter how much preparation he and Uncle Yong have made before, it is useless in the face of such terrifying strength! Unless The more he thought about it, the more Lin Hui's heart sank. He didn't expect that what he just thought about might become a reality, and now he has the only way to go, otherwise everyone They will all be plunged into eternal catastrophe! At this time he has no choice! "Ruolin, execute Plan Z!" "Plan Z? What is Plan Z?" Zhou Ruolin on the other end of the radio was obviously stunned and seemed to have no reaction. "It's the plan I joked with you about last night" "No, absolutely not, that's a joke" Before Lin Hui could finish his words, he was interrupted by Zhou Ruolin's excited voice. "You said it yourself, if you start that plan, you will be finished!" "Zhou Ruolin, Bai Hengtian's strength has broken through Ming Jin and entered Hua Jin. And he is practicing a very powerful magic method. If you don't do that, , everyone must die!" Lin Hui's voice was calmer than ever, without too many waves, "Believe me, nothing will happen!" "Ruolin, don't let me down Even if you don't cooperate, I will do it. , because there is no way out now!" Worried that Zhou Ruolin couldn't bear to execute it, Lin Hui paused and said. "Okay, I promise you!" This time Zhou Ruolin didn't hesitate at all, but her voice was obviously crying! Except Lin Hui. No one knows the madness of this plan better than him! The two of them were just talking about it as a joke last night. The exchange between the two lasted less than half a minute, and at this time Bai Hengtian had slowly walked up to him. "There is no need to make the final struggle. In the face of absolute strength, all struggles are in vain. You will die today!" Bai Hengtian looked at Lin Hui coldly. Lin Hui's words naturally did not escape his ears. Lin Hui had already raised his head and looked directly at Bai Hengtian. "Really?" Lin Hui's mouth curved in an inexplicable way, and the expression on his face was so calm that it was even scary. ??And in fact. Lin Hui felt more and more uneasy. Even with excellent psychological quality, it was inevitable that there would be waves at this moment. You must know that standing in front of him was a master in the realm of "Hua Jin", and he was extremely angry at this time. "Xiaohui, let's go!" Just when Bai Hengtian was about to take action, a loud shout suddenly came, and at some point, Lin Jianyong appeared behind Bai Hengtian. Holding the short blade tightly with one hand, it was like Bai Hengtian. Lin Hui was instantly shocked! "Uncle Yong, get out of the way!" Almost as an instinctive reaction of his body, Lin Hui rushed forward with a roar. Uncle Yong was no match for Bai Hengtian now, not to mention he was still seriously injured. "Seeking death!" Bai Hengtian snorted contemptuously. As soon as his feet moved, he was already very close to Uncle Yong. His speed was so fast that he didn't even have time for Lin Hui to stop him. boom! Lin Jianyong, who was seriously injured, could not resist Bai Hengtian. With just one punch, he flew out like a kite without strings. "Uncle Yong!" Lin Hui roared heartbreakingly and rushed over. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Bai Hengtian didn¡¯t take Lin Hui to heart at all, or if he wanted to torture him slowly and didn¡¯t take action immediately. "Uncle Yong, stop talking and take the medicine!" Lin Hui did not let Lin Jianyong speak anymore and made him swallow a holy medicine without hesitation. After checking Uncle Yong's condition, I felt relieved. Although the injury was very serious, it was not irreversible yet. "Youshould have left just nowyou have to"?There are three longstwo shorts, Ihow can I explain it to your dad" Lin Jianyong said with a look of annoyance and self-blame. As he spoke, he spit out another mouthful of blood and kept coughing. "Yong Uncle, stop talking, nothing will happen! "As he said this, Lin Hui slowly stood up, but his face slowly turned cold. "Bring out any other cards you have. "Five meters away, Bai Hengtian stood with his hands behind his back. He didn't take Lin Hui seriously at all. Perhaps in his eyes, Lin Hui was like an ant struggling to death. "You will regret knowing this. "Lin Hui said coldly. No one noticed that the veins on Lin Hui's arms had obviously swelled at this time. Gradually, Lin Hui's bright eyes began to appear bloodshot. After a pause, Lin Hui continued, "If If I guess correctly, you have been practicing a kind of magic skill for these years, right? " After the words fell, Bai Hengtian's eyes froze, "What do you know? " "You should know this, right? "As soon as he realized, a red stone appeared in Lin Hui's hand. It was exactly the blood stone! The moment Lin Hui took it out, Bai Hengtian's emotionless eyes burst out with countless lights. There is also a hint of greed and madness. ¡°Give it to me and I can leave you a whole body! Bai Hengtian, who had always been calm, actually took two steps forward when he said this, "Okay, here you go!" "Lin Hui responded, but his hands suddenly exerted force, and a blood stone was crushed into pieces in two pinches, and then scattered in the direction of Bai Hengtian. At this moment, Lin Hui's eyes were already extremely red, but this red More gorgeous than Bai Hengtian's. "I didn't expect you to practice magic attack. You have relied on blood stones to practice these years. No wonder the 'group' will do everything possible to find blood stones" "You!" "Seeing Lin Hui smashing the blood stone, a violent aura was released from Bai Hengtian. As soon as he finished speaking, his voice was already in front of Lin Hui's eyes, and a powerful and heavy punch came straight towards him, as if he was going to punch him. Lin Hui died. "You must die today!" anyway! "Bai Hengtian must die, and he will not hesitate to pay a huge price! Facing Bai Hengtian's punch, Lin Hui did not dodge this time, but also threw a punch. What is incredible is that that punch The speed and momentum of the punch were not weaker than those of Bai Hengtian. Feeling this momentum, Bai Hengtian's eyes burst into shock How could it be possible? Of course, Lin Hui didn't have the strength to use it. The special means of committing suicide stimulate the inner energy of the body! Text Chapter 549 Poison No. 1! The fist wind made the air roar. Under the collision of these two strong momentums, the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped a lot, and a cold air enveloped him. ¡°Bang!¡± The speed of the two of them was so fast at this time. In less than a blink of an eye, their fists collided together. Teng Teng Teng! After taking three consecutive steps back, Lin Hui managed to stabilize his figure. His face was extremely ugly. At this time, his body was already full of energy and blood. He didn't expect that he would still be no match for Bai Hengtian after he forced himself to unleash the maximum potential in his body. If you still can't defeat Bai Hengtian under such circumstances, then things may be bad. "Absolutely unbeatable!" Lin Hui said fiercely. Judging from the punch just now, his strength was obviously not that of the opponent. It would definitely be a stupid choice to continue to face the opponent head-on. Whoosh Under the dim moonlight, the breeze blew with a hint of coolness. "Huh?" Bai Hengtian frowned suddenly at this time, and then his face changed slightly, "The wind is poisonous!" Those eyes that had become red were staring at Lin Hui, and the monstrous murderous aura was released wantonly. Lin Hui did not expect the other party to be so sensitive. He frowned and his whole body floated towards the other party like a shadow. At this time, he has no choice but to take the initiative, otherwise he will completely lose the opportunity. You must know that the potential explosion has a time limit. "It's useless. Although I am very curious about how you suddenly became so strong, but unfortunately, you are still no match for me. You will not have another chance this time" Bai Hengtian's voice was not loud, but Lin However, Hui could clearly feel the terrifying murderous intention coming from the bottom of his heart. Bai Hengtian was not prepared to stay any longer! At the moment when he was close, Lin Hui made a false move and turned sideways to avoid the opponent's attack. Almost at the same time, 'Wufeng' appeared out of thin air in his hand, and he swiped along the way! This move is perfect and inevitable! But Bai Hengtian raised the corners of his mouth slightly, as if with a touch of contempt. The moment Wu Feng crossed his waist. An invisible force suddenly appeared, causing Wu Feng to slow down. At the same time, the opponent's entire body moved away strangely. ¡°The inner energy is released?!¡± Lin Hui was shocked. Lin Hui did not expect that the opponent would use this move to evade his carefully planned killing move. Even if he entered Huajin, he would not be able to escape because of the internal energy released at that moment. It¡¯s the Demonic Heaven Skill again! Just when he was surprised, Bai Hengtian's powerful and heavy punch had already come at him. How could Lin Hui confront him head-on? Continuously dodging. For a moment, the situation on the court seemed to be one-sided. Lin Hui was completely suppressed, while Bai Hengtian became more and more courageous as he fought and could kill Lin Hui at any time! "We can't go on like this, otherwise we will definitely lose!" Lin Hui was secretly anxious. The situation has exceeded his expectations. Although Baidu Powder has a certain impact on the other party, this impact does not seem to be significant, at least for now. What made Lin Hui even more panicked was that he felt that his strength was already showing signs of weakening! "Never mind!" Lin Hui's heart skipped a beat, and his eyes were more determined than ever before. He can no longer delay, otherwise the gap in strength between him and the opponent will only become wider and wider. "Ruolin. Poison No. 1!" Lin Hui said into the headset. Almost at the same time, the twelve hidden blades came out without any warning. Due to the surge in strength, the speed of the twelve hidden blades reached the extreme, and they instantly disappeared into the darkness of the night, shooting at Bai Hengtian from different directions. Curved trajectory! After such a long period of contact, Lin Hui finally mastered this move. Before, he could throw up to six curved hidden weapons at the same time, but now his strength has skyrocketed, allowing him to barely control twelve. Poison No. 1 is the latest poison developed by Lin Hui. It was also his last trump card for this operation. It turned out that he was just preparing it just in case, but he didn't expect to actually use it. The most important thing is that there is no cure for this poison! ! Bai Hengtian seemed to be aware of the danger and wanted to rush towards Lin Hui. But how could Lin Hui give the other party a chance at this time? The inner energy in the body reached its extreme, and the hidden blades kept flying out of his hands. "Damn it!" Bai Hengtian became irritable after his continuous attempts to break through failed. He couldn't figure out why Lin Hui had so many hidden weapons on his body? ! And the sharpness was not weaker than the magic weapon. He tried to break through with the soft armor, but the opponent's hidden weapon actually tore the soft armor directly! And until now, he still can't be sure how the other party took out the hidden weapon. For a moment, the situation was deadlocked. Lin Hui kept throwing hidden weapons, unable to hurt the opponent. Bai Hengtian kept dodging, but could not break through the siege of hidden weapons! Bai Hengtian is not a fool. Lin Hui obviously wanted to trap him by doing this. Gradually, a trace of uneasiness came to the table!  Looking at Bai Hengtian not far away, the corners of Lin Hui's mouth turned up slightly, in an arc of victory. "Lin Hui, get away quickly!!" Suddenly, a heartbreaking voice sounded in the empty field. Lin Hui frowned, but his body did not move at all. His hands continued to send out hidden blades, but the speed at this time was obviously much slower than at the beginning. In fact, when he decided to use Poison No. 1, he never thought about avoiding it! Once he escapes, Bai Hengtian will most likely be able to break through his hidden weapon siege, because his strength is rapidly declining. Once the opponent breaks out of the hidden weapon siege, Lin Hui doesn't know if he can still withstand it. So, now he can stop it for one second, just one second! At this time, he could only believe in ¡®Poison No. 1¡¯ unconditionally! "Get out of the way, you will die!" Zhou Ruolin's voice was heartbroken. Seeing the person she loved being enveloped by the poison, her heart hurt like a knife. Except for Lin Hui, no one knew better than him. The power of Poison No. 1. Oops! When he was young, Lin Hui suddenly moved, instead of hiding away, he rushed directly towards Bai Hengtian. He could feel that his hidden weapon would soon be unable to restrain the opponent! Bai Hengtian has long been aware of the poisonous gas surrounding him, and he seems to be going crazy, trying to escape from this poisonous gas! As soon as he took a step, Lin Hui was already close to him! "I said, you will die today!" At this moment, Lin Hui was calm as never before, but the murderous aura emanating from his body was raised to the highest point. "Then I'll kill you first!" Feeling that he was already showing signs of poisoning, Bai Hengtian started to get even crazier. With the resistance of the Demonic Sky Technique, it was able to affect him in such a short period of time, which is enough to show that the poison of terror. boom! With just three moves, Lin Hui was punched away by Bai Hengtian. Lin Hui's strength has returned to the 'Ming Jin', and the side effects of forcibly stimulating strong energy have appeared. The most important thing is that he has been poisoned. Although there are less toxins in his body than Bai Hengtian, he was poisoned without the resistance of the Demonic Sky Technique. The degree is not much better than the other party. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, a monstrous murderous aura came from behind Bai Hengtian, it was Zhou Ruolin! "You don't overestimate your capabilities!" Bai Hengtian snorted coldly and punched Zhou Ruolin's sneak attack. Even though he was poisoned, Bai Hengtian's strength was beyond what Zhou Ruolin could contend with. He was directly hit by a punch, and his whole body flew out like a kite, and his life or death was unknown! "Ruolin!" Lin Hui shouted loudly, his eyes red, like a crazy beast, charging towards Bai Hengtian again! At this time, it was impossible for Lin Hui to let Bai Hengtian leave the envelope of poisonous gas. He stood in front of Bai Hengtian again and again, and then was knocked away again and again! When Lin Hui was punched away for the third time, he finally couldn't get up immediately. Blood was flowing freely from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were starting to become a little blurry! ¡®Uh¡­¡¯ Just when Bai Hengtian was about to kill, he suddenly stumbled, a mouthful of black blood spurted out, and his face turned purple! The toxins in his body broke out! Text Chapter 550 A critical moment Feeling the violent toxins in his body, a hint of panic finally flashed through Bai Hengtian's eyes. The poison that he thought had been temporarily suppressed unexpectedly exploded so quickly, and the toxicity was beyond his expectation. "We must kill him, otherwise it will be a big problem in the future!" Looking at Lin Hui lying on the ground not far away, Bai Hengtian thought to himself. He didn't expect that this shot would be met with such resistance. The most important thing was that he couldn't see through Lin Hui at all. Whether it was Lin Hui's sudden increase in strength, the hidden weapons and magic weapons in Lin Hui's hands, or the extremely violent toxicity, these were all things he had never heard of before. This mystery gave him an unprecedented sense of crisis. You must know that Lin Hui is only in his early twenties. If he misses this opportunity, he cannot imagine the scene of the next meeting, and it may even become a major problem in his life. Enduring the attack of the poison in his body, Bai Hengtian quickly approached Lin Hui. Now he had to fight quickly and find a way to detoxify, otherwise once the poison entered the internal organs, everything would be too late. "Just take the first step. I will reunite your whole family soon" Lin Hui felt as if his whole body was shattered. The pain was so severe that even standing up seemed to be a luxury. He could only desperately use the remaining inner energy in his body to heal his wounds, as long as he gave him a little more time. It¡¯s a pity that Bai Hengtian will never let go of such an opportunity! "I don't know what tricks you can pull off this time." Standing in front of Lin Hui, Bai Hengtian's mouth slipped into a hint of teasing, and he slowly raised his right foot! Whoops! Just when Lin Hui was thinking about how to avoid the opponent's sure kill, a black shadow suddenly came quickly from the side. The speed was not particularly fast, but Bai Hengtian's pupils shrank slightly at this moment. He was poisoned, and his perception and reaction speed had already been greatly reduced. His right leg turned sharply and kicked out with a powerful and heavy kick! boom! The black shadow hit Bai Hengtian's kick desperately, and the whole person flew out, blood spilling in the air! But, at the same time that figure flew out. A stream of blood spurted out from Bai Hengtian's thigh. Trading life for injury! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Lin Hui¡¯s entire face changed. He finally realized who this dark shadow was! "Ruolin!!" Looking at Zhou Ruolin in the air, Lin Hui felt as if his heart had been stabbed by a sharp sword. "Ah!!!" Lin Hui roared and stared, his face became extremely ferocious, and in an instant, a force finally appeared in his hand. Wu Feng appeared out of thin air in his hand. The other leg swept across Bai Hengtian. "You!" He was severely injured on his leg, and before he could fully recover from the kick, his expression changed drastically when he felt Lin Hui's movement. He didn't expect that Lin Hui, who was already dying and unable to move, could burst out with such energy. There is no way to avoid it. Without any hesitation, he stepped on Lin Hui's hand with his dangling foot, bearing the pain! He is confident that he can break this arm before Lin Hui cuts him! The moment Bai Hengtian¡¯s right foot landed on Lin Hui¡¯s arm, ¡®Wufeng¡¯ came out! Bai Hengtian¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. It¡¯s too late! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? boom! Two screams came out almost at the same time! Lin Hui¡¯s right arm was severely trampled off by a kick, and Lin Hui¡¯s ¡®Wufeng¡¯, which he released, tore apart the opponent¡¯s remaining internal energy and cut off the opponent¡¯s calf! One arm for one leg! It seems that both sides suffer, but there is no doubt that Lin Hui wins this time! After cutting off the opponent's leg. Lin Hui tried his best to roll away from Bai Hengtian! He made the right bet. When threatened by having his leg chopped off, the opponent would definitely release his inner energy to protect that leg. In this way, the strength and speed of the leg that attacked him would be weakened. In addition, that leg was severely injured by Zhou Ruolin. The result of this is that his right arm is not completely scrapped, otherwise when faced with the opponent's full kick, the bones where it was stepped on will be completely turned into slag, and then it will be completely scrapped! "Dad, if you don't come again, I really won't be able to hold on anymore! At that time, I can only do that!" Lin Hui thought to himself, because Uncle Yong and Ruolin were nearby, so it was not a last resort. He doesn't want to die together! He still holds a glimmer of last hope in his heart! Lying on the ground, Lin Hui's face turned purple, and a touch of black slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He felt that he almost had no strength to even open his eyes. The severe pain all over his body and the explosion of poison in his body made him worse than death. "Are you really going to die?" Lin Hui tried to open his eyes while circulating his inner energy. Not far away, I saw Bai Hengtian standing up, his face extremely ferocious. His arm shook slightly, and a dagger appeared in his hand.Without any more words, with a flick of his wrist, it came out and went straight to Lin Hui's throat! A flash of despair flashed in Lin Hui's eyes. He was not fast at all, but he no longer had the ability to dodge. "Ding!" Just when Lin Hui was about to make the final move, a clear crashing sound came, and Lin Hui sensitively stopped his consciousness. The dagger thrown by Bai Hengtian was knocked away! In Lin Hui¡¯s eyes, a familiar and tall figure appeared in his sight, running towards him at an extremely fast speed! Ye Zhenfeng is here! Within a moment, eighty-nine figures followed closely. "Xiaohui." Looking at the mountain-like figure in front of him, Lin Hui finally showed a look of relief on his face, and said in a trembling voice: "This is a holy medicine, hurrygo saveRuolin!!" " Lin Hui was extremely anxious and even panicked, but he was powerless at the moment. "Ruolin, please don't let anything happen to you" Lin Hui kept calling in his heart. "Xiao Hui, stop talking, stop talking" Looking at Lin Hui, who was dying and turning purple all over, Ye Zhenfeng's body trembled and his eyes instantly turned red. "I'm fine. I'm really fine. Go and save Ruolin. She's injured very badly go quickly" Lin Hui felt that it was becoming more and more difficult for him to speak, and his lips tightened with every word he said. They all started to tremble. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as Lin Hui finished speaking, twenty figures appeared, but this time they were running towards Bai Hengtian. "Clan leader" Seeing Bai Hengtian like this, the faces of twenty people changed wildly! In their eyes, the patriarch who was invincible in the world had his legs cut off, and he looked obviously poisoned. "I don't want to listen to nonsense, destroy them as quickly as possible, no matter the cost!" Bai Hengtian said with a cold face, but his eyes were always fixed on Lin Zhenfeng who was squatting in front of Lin Hui. It was a complex expression, not only indifferent, but also seemed to have a trace of struggle, but it was quickly covered up by murderous intent. "Yes!" After the words fell, twenty people approached Lin Zhenfeng and the others like a hurricane. There was only murderous intent in that momentum, without any other traces. Killing machine! This is Bai Hengtian's personal guard, and it is also the most secret force in his hands. No one has even seen it before in the Bai family! Ten versus twenty! "Kill!" Lin Zhenfeng stopped staying beside Lin Hui and shouted loudly. He was like a tiger descending from the mountain, and the malaria in his eyes was overwhelming! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as they met, the weapons in the hands of the two guards were cut off, and a bloody streak was drawn on their necks. They fell to the ground and died! Seeing this scene, Bai Hengtian's eyes burst into disbelief. After a moment, he murmured: "I didn't expect you to step into Ming Jin" Text Chapter 551 A Completely Unexpected Reinforcement After Lin Zhenfeng killed two people with one move, he also killed three people, but he was soon trapped by several people and slowly fell into a passive situation. Most of the reasons for killing the two opponents with one move at the beginning were due to the unexpectedness and the magic weapon in hand. After the opponent was prepared and on guard, the gap was not that big. You must know that this is not one-on-one, but It¡¯s one to many! "Death!" Bai Hengtian's remaining fifteen personal guards seemed to have gone crazy, and they did not even care about their own injuries. Among these fifteen people, the weakest one also has dark strength, and the strongest one has reached the peak of dark strength. Faced with a completely lifeless attack from such a terrifying force, Lin Zhenfeng and his group soon showed signs of defeat, retreating steadily. Even though Lin Zhenfeng's strength had reached Mingjin, facing the siege of five or six people, the situation was also difficult. It's becoming increasingly pessimistic. "Bang!" In less than two minutes, except for Lin Zhenfeng who was still fighting bloody battles, the other nine people all fell down, their lives and deaths unknown, and there were thirteen more on the other side! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, more than a dozen figures arrived, led by a middle-aged man. "Young Master, we are late!" Lin Zhenfeng waved his hand and said, "Leave it to you." After that, he quickly ran to Zhou Ruolin's side, and after a while, he returned to Lin Hui with Zhou Ruolin and Uncle Yong. "Xiaohui, our people are here, hold on, everything will be fine soon, you must hold on" "Dad, IIt's fineLet's fightquickly, Ruolin andUncle Yong The situation is not very good" Lin Hui said with difficulty as he lay looking at his tearful father. Fortunately, his body has certain antibodies to the poison, plus the special nature of the qi in his body, otherwise he would not be able to hold on long ago. The only thing he can do now is to limit the erosion of toxins as much as possible while using his inner energy to heal the wounds. The strength of the dozens of people who appeared suddenly is obviously not weak. The situation suddenly reached a stalemate, evenly matched, and everyone suffered casualties! At this time, Lin Zhenfeng quickly pushed towards Bai Hengtian! But a strange scene happened, and Yuan was seriously injured on the ground. The dying Bai Hengtian suddenly stood up and put one foot on the ground. Although the aura was far different from the initial one, it could not be seen that he was seriously injured at this time. Only the face is still glowing with a faint purple color! "What? How is this possible?!" Seeing this scene, Lin Hui, who was lying on the ground, stared in disbelief. Even though he was seriously injured and poisoned, not only did he not die, but he recovered in such a short time! "This is absolutely impossible!" Lin Hui thought as he looked at Bai Hengtian not far away. "The other party must have used special means. This state is only temporary!" Bai Hengtian suddenly grinned, glanced at Lin Hui, and said, "Zhenfeng, I have to admit that you gave birth to a very powerful child. Son, even I can't see through it. I almost fell into his hands today, but unfortunately you will never have a chance again!" "Let's do it!" After a pause, Bai Hengtian said to himself. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Looking at Bai Hengtian, Lin Zhenfeng suddenly had an extremely bad feeling. As soon as this thought came to his mind, a sudden change not far away made his eyes widen. I saw that the situation between the two sides, who were originally evenly matched, suddenly changed, and three people were killed without warning. "Linde!" Seeing this scene. Lin Zhenfeng's face was ashen, and his cold eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man who was slowly walking over. He brought the leader of the ten people from the Lin family. And the scene just now was done by him, killing one of his own with his own hands! Traitor! If Lin Zhenfeng hasn¡¯t reacted at this time, he would be a fool. But he never thought that the person in front of him, who had been in the Lin family since he was a child and had taken care of him like an eldest brother, would betray him! In an instant, Lin Zhenfeng moved and rushed towards Bai Hengtian! Three people were killed instantly, and two more were later surrounded and killed because they did not react in time. Nearly half of the people were lost at once, and the situation on the field suddenly turned to one side. They were retreating steadily, and it seemed that they would soon be unable to resist. There is only one way for him to go now, capture the thief first and capture the king first! otherwise. Facing the opponent's dozen masters, they will definitely lose! Almost at the same time as Lin Zhenfeng moved, Bai Hengtian also moved, not slow at all, but dodging Lin Zhenfeng, obviously not wanting to fight with him. In just a few seconds, the middle-aged man stood in front of Lin Zhenfeng. "You are no match for me. If you don't want to die, just get out of my way!" Lin Zhenfeng said with a murderous look on his face, and he already rushed forward. He had to catch Bai Hengtian as quickly as possible, without any choice. Linde chuckled, "That's not necessarily the case." After the words fell, his whole person's aura was filled with excitement.Change. Ming Jin! No one thought that Linde, who was originally in the late stage of Dark Jin, would actually step into the realm of Ming Jin, and everyone was deceived by him! Bang bang bang! Poof! Although Lin Zhenfeng was still in the early stage of Ming Jin, he had already consumed nearly half of his inner energy before. In addition, the opponent's attack was completely reckless and life-for-life. In less than a minute, when he cut off the opponent's arm, he was also attacked by the opponent. The dagger pierced the chest and was seriously injured! At this time, the remaining five or six people from the Lin family were either dead or injured, and had no ability to resist at all. "Why?" Lin Zhenfeng covered his chest with one hand, his face was pale, and he looked at the middle-aged man opposite and said expressionlessly. Lin De smiled self-deprecatingly, his face was as pale as paper, and he was obviously hurt a lot, "Haha, I have been in the Lin family for nearly forty years. I have worked hard and never asked for anything. But in the end, I am just a member of the Lin family. A dog that comes and goes, you Lin family have never regarded me as a human being Young master, you should still remember Xiaolan's death, right? He died just the night before we were going to get married, and was raped by a bunch of bullies. Playing to death, do you know what it feels like You don't know, you don't know at all, you don't know that kind of despair, the kind of despair that even suicide is a luxury" Linde suddenly lost control and rushed. Lin Zhenfeng roared, as if he wanted to vent all the hatred that had been accumulated in his heart for many years! A flash of unbearability flashed in Lin Zhenfeng's eyes. He was fully aware of this incident before he left the Lin family. He was very aware of the relationship between Linde and Sister Alan, and he was even more aware of the impact this incident had on Linde. "This was an accident, and I'm very sad. No one in the Lin family wanted something like this to happen. And we also killed all the culprits afterwards" "You fucking fart!" Before Lin Zhenfeng finished speaking, Lin Dejiu interrupted him loudly, "Those people are just scapegoats. The real murderers are those beasts like Lin Zhiqing." "Haha, I had a vague feeling that something was wrong at the beginning. God has eyes, and for two whole Years later, by chance, I finally found out the truth." Because of his excitement, Linde's pale face turned red, and his face was extremely ferocious. "I killed all those six beasts. In front of Xiaolan's grave, I used a dagger to cut off their flesh one by one until they died!" Lin De suddenly stared, "It's all your Lin family's fault, otherwise Xiaolan will not die, so I made up my mind at the beginning to destroy the Lin family in my lifetime! But my power alone is too small, no matter how hard I try, it will be difficult to accomplish, and the appearance of the Bai family at this time is exactly what I want" The Lin family will be destroyed! ! Looking at Lin De¡¯s completely distorted face, Lin Zhenfeng didn¡¯t know how to speak. "Young Master, you shouldn't have come back. The only thing to blame is that you are from the Lin family!" Lin De said as he walked towards Lin Zhenfeng, "You can't leave here alive today." At this time, the more than ten personal guards also Already gathered around. "Zhenfeng, don't think about stalling for time. Your reinforcements won't come. The old immortals of the Lin family should be dragged by our six elders now. As for the Cheng family, Ye family, and Zhao family that you had secretly contacted before, they are still here. It¡¯s impossible for anyone from the military to come, at least within an hour. I can¡¯t make the same mistake again this time.¡± ¡°Shua! Hearing this, Lin Zhenfeng¡¯s face turned ashen! Not far away, Lin Hui's heart sank suddenly. The other party had even thought of these reinforcements Do they really want to die here? Lin Hui is full of unwillingness! "Young Master, you can go with peace of mind. The Lin family will come over to meet you one by one." Phew! ! At this critical moment, a burst of energy broke through the wind! Hidden weapon! Suddenly feeling this dangerous aura, Linde was shocked and wanted to dodge, but at this time he was seriously injured and no longer had the usual reaction speed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A black dart penetrated directly into Linde¡¯s chest! The next moment, two figures, an old man and a young man, appeared in everyone's sight, followed by nearly twenty people. Suddenly, the face of the young man next to the old man changed, and he ran quickly to Lin Hui who was lying on the ground, saying: "Damn, you are not going to die, are you?! Don't pretend to be dead, get up quickly!" Listen to this Lin Hui was so shocked that he didn't know what to say. He never expected that this guy would appear here. The brother in the university dormitory, the scumbag who has always been mean-mouthed and needs a beating - Yan Ke! And the moment these people appeared, Bai Hengtian's face finally changed. Text Chapter 552 Finale "Are you excited to see me?" Seemingly seeing that Lin Hui was determined to die, Yan Ke started to joke again with a smile and squatted in front of Lin Hui, "Hey, although I came a little late, I finally caught up. Wow, you are so fierce, you actually singled out Bai Hengtian, why didn¡¯t I notice it before" Looking at Yan Ke, who was a little complacent in front of him, Lin Hui¡¯s dark-purple face revealed With a speechless look on his face, "Can you deal with them first before talking nonsense?" "Don't take it lightly!" Lin Hui reminded him with a solemn expression for fear that Yan Ke would be careless. Although I was very shocked by Yan Ke¡¯s sudden appearance, I also knew that this was not the time to talk about those things. And with the appearance of Yan Ke's group of people, his already desperate heart was finally relieved. The strength of this group of people was equally good. The most important thing was that the number was twice that of the other party! "Yan family!" Bai Hengtian looked at the old man beside Yan Ke with a ferocious expression, gritting his teeth. He never thought that a second-rate secretive family would dare to attack him. He glanced coldly at the more than twenty people in front of him and said, "Yan Guohai, these twenty people should be all the elites of your Yan family, right?" The old man smiled lightly and said nothing, seeming to acquiesce to the other party's statement. "You think these twenty people can stop me?!" Bai Hengtian's gaze was like a sharp sword, so sharp that people couldn't help but feel a sense of awe. "Of course not." The old man finally spoke, with the faint smile still on his face, "The Bai family's personal guards have heard about it a long time ago. I heard that all the people who have seen their appearance are dead. Today I can see it with my own eyes. It can be considered an honor. These twenty people are the strongest elites of my Yan family, but they are probably no match for your dozen personal guards" Bai Hengtian frowned slightly, always feeling that something was wrong. "But our Yan family is not the only one who arrived today!" Yan Guohai's words rang out, and when they fell into Bai Hengtian's ears, they were like thunder. In just a moment, his face sank, and his eyes suddenly looked to the right. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Dozens of figures rushed over quickly. Start a family! Ye family! Zhao family! Nearly thirty masters arrived in a matter of seconds and surrounded Bai Hengtian¡¯s dozen or so people. The moment he saw this group of people, Bai Hengtian suddenly realized that he finally understood. The more than twenty masters of the Yan family are no match for his personal guards, but it is not a big problem to deal with the other members of the Bai family. If he guessed correctly, the masters responsible for blocking the Cheng family, Ye family, and Zhao family will all has been eliminated. Being surrounded by nearly fifty experts. It is difficult to fly even with wings. "Let's just capture him without any effort!" Lin Zhenfeng looked at Bai Hengtian and said. "Is it possible?" There was no fear on Bai Hengtian's face. He still had that proud look, but the aura he exuded was obviously much weaker. "Kill!" Bai Hengtian's voice fell, and more than ten people rushed into the crowd, completely unafraid of life and death! Although the strength of more than ten people is extremely powerful, they are faced with the siege of more than fifty masters. There was absolutely no chance of counterattack, and they were all killed in just a few minutes! "Haha" In the middle of the field, Bai Hengtian stood on one foot, watching this scene, and suddenly burst out laughing. A trace of dark blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth, giving him an even more demonic aura. "I didn't expect that I, Bai Hengtian, would die here. I didn't expect that. I really didn't expect!" Bai Hengtian roared unwillingly, with a hint of madness flashing in his eyes. His eyes suddenly became brighter red, Like two balls of flame, "With so many people, I won't be lonely anymore" "This is going to self-destruct!" Looking at Bai Hengtian, Lin Hui, who was trying his best to heal Zhou Ruolin, suddenly turned pale with fright, but at this moment he let go It was obviously useless for everyone to dodge in the distance. Oops! The reaction came almost at the same time. Without any hesitation, a hidden blade came out quickly! Bai Hengtian's whole body expanded rapidly, and a shocking dangerous aura and terrifying energy swept around him. "It's too late" Looking at the panicked crowd, Bai Hengtian raised the corner of his mouth as if he was mocking. Whoops! A flash of energy flashed through, and the expression on Bai Hengtian's face suddenly stopped! The body that had been inflated to the extreme suddenly felt like a deflated balloon. Shrunk. Bai Hengtian covered his throat with his right hand and stared at a figure lying on the ground in the distance. His eyes were full of disbelief and unwillingness, and he slowly fell down Bang! It all happened in an instant. As Bai Hengtian fell to the ground, everyone woke up as if from a dream, with lingering fears. Although the things in front of me?Unheard of, but there is no doubt that they all escaped a disaster. Once the terrifying energy exploded just now, they had no ability to resist it. After a moment, everyone looked behind. "Poof!" After throwing the hidden blade with all his strength, Lin Hui no longer had any extra strength. His left hand fell heavily to the ground, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out! Suffering serious injuries and being poisoned, Lin Hui had no hope of retribution. Zhou Ruolin's injuries were more serious than he imagined. In order to stabilize Zhou Ruolin's injury, he used the last strength to resist the poison. A bit of inner anger. When the inner energy is exhausted, the violent poison suddenly begins to rage! "Zi Ling, Bai Hengtian is dead, you can take action Also, help me inform Jinghan, take action" Lin Hui held the phone tremblingly, trying to keep his tone as calm as possible, and said. Once Bai Hengtian dies, all his previous preparations will be in vain. Originally, Lin Hui wanted to call Zhang Jinghan himself to inform Zhang Jinghan of the action, but he felt that he no longer had the ability to make another call. He could not even say a word. His consciousness seemed to be drifting away and becoming more and more blurred. He couldn't hold it on any longer At this moment, many people flashed through his mind, including his father, mother, little sister, Wu Mengqi, Zhou Ruolin, Zhang Jinghan, Chen Yanxin, Zhao Ziling, and the brothers around him There are so many people, so many memories, so many things. Unfortunately, he no longer has time to miss them slowly It's so good to have you all in my life! I really want to continue living, I really want to go to college without any burdens, stop skipping classes, and then eat, drink and have fun with the animals in the dormitory, I really want to see the smile of my beloved all the time, I really want to " "Xiao Hui!" "Lin Hui!" Seeing this scene, several figures rushed over! ¡­ ¡­ Lin Hui felt like he had a dream. I had a long, long dream, as if it would never end. In his dream, he heard the sound of sea water, and the chirping of seabirds came from time to time. The sound of the tide accompanied by the chirping of birds was like the performance of fairy music, which made people feel particularly comfortable. It even gave him the urge to look at this dream. Suddenly, a burst of sound broke this dream. "Sister-in-law, when do you think my brother will wake up? I really want him to talk to me. I haven't heard his voice for more than half a year" "Don't worry, your brother will definitely wake up. He will definitely do it. !" Wu Mengqi held Lin Ling's hand tightly and looked lovingly at the man lying on the bed in front of her. Compared to when we first met, he seemed more mature and stable. But, when will you wake up? As long as you wake up, I'm willing to pay anything. Lin Hui, I miss you so much. I really want to think about it "Sister-in-law, you're crying again." Wu Mengqi quickly wiped her eyes with her hands, a forced smile appeared on her face, and said: "Why did I cry? It was so windy outside just now. My eyes are a little uncomfortable. " "Don't worry, my brother is so powerful, he will definitely wake up!" Lin Ling said with confidence. That smile is still so fresh and beautiful. "My brother should like it very much here. There is sea water, waves, sea breeze, seagulls, and an endless view. Although he hasn't woken up yet. But I believe he will definitely feel it. He will definitely " Wu Mengqi nodded and turned to look at Lin Hui. Lin Hui, have you seen it? Xiaoling still believes in you so much. You have never let her down before, and you will definitely not let her down this time, right? We are all waiting for you to come back "Who is crying again?" Just when the two people's eyes were red, a voice suddenly sounded in the room. Wu Mengqi and Lin Ling froze suddenly. It took two seconds before they suddenly reacted and looked up at the bed. A very familiar face was looking at them with a smile. "Brother" Lin Ling was the first to react. After being stunned for a moment, a look of surprise appeared on his face. He threw himself into Lin Hui's arms regardless of his ladylike image, and then started crying. "Brother, you're finally awake, you're finally awake. I miss you so much, and my parents miss you so much You're finally awake" After five minutes, Lin Ling slowly stopped, crying sweetly. Smiling, Wu Mengqi stood beside the bed, watching quietly, but the tears that came out of her eyes and her slightly trembling body betrayed her inner excitement and joy. "Okay, don't cry. You're already crying. How old are you?" Lin Hui said with a smile. He really didn't expect that he wouldAnd the day he woke up again, it turned out that the vague dream was not a dream, but reality, but his consciousness was too weak to distinguish it before. "Yeah!" Hearing what Lin Hui said, Lin Ling seemed to react immediately. He stood up and looked at Wu Mengqi, who was still standing beside him, with a bit of embarrassment on his face. "Brother, I won't take up my sister-in-law's time. Let me tell you, my sister-in-law has missed you for more than half a year, and her tears are almost dry." Lin Ling stuck out her tongue and said playfully, "You guys talk first, I Go tell your parents this great news" He said and quickly rushed out of the room. Lin Hui looked at Wu Mengqi quietly, gently took her hand, and hugged her gently. Wu Mengqi could no longer control her emotions and threw herself into Lin Hui's arms. Tears fell uncontrollably. These were tears of excitement and joy. At this moment, she finally waited "Thank you for your hard work." Lin Hui hugged Wu Mengqi and whispered in her ear. Wu Mengqi shook her head vigorously and cried softly while saying: "It's not hard, not hard at all I miss you so much" After a long time, Wu Mengqi slowly raised her head. "Uncle and aunt must be very happy." Wu Mengqi said, "By the way, I have to tell Sister Jinghan and Ruolin immediately that Yanxin has classes this morning and should be at school" Lin Hui's expression froze slightly. , touched his nose a little embarrassed, looked at Wu Mengqi and said, "Do you know everything?" At this moment, there were hurried footsteps outside the door. Wu Mengqi smiled angrily and rolled her eyes at Lin Hui, "I'll settle the score with you later" 'There's a chance! ¡¯ Seeing Wu Mengqi¡¯s expression, Lin Hui suddenly felt happy. ¡­ ¡­more than a month later. Lin Hui walked into the waiting room of Kyoto International Airport. He was accompanied by Wu Mengqi, Zhang Jinghan, Zhou Ruolin, Chen Yanxin and Zhao Ziling. After waking up, Lin Hui finally knew why he was able to wake up again. It was all because of Zhao Ziling, a crazy and stupid woman. At that time, his internal energy was exhausted, he was seriously injured and then poisoned. Even he himself did not believe that there was still hope of surviving in such circumstances, but Zhao Ziling did it, and the method she used was blood transfusion! An extremely crazy behavior, and before the blood transfusion, she took a large amount of special medicinal materials, all of which were carefully prepared. The purpose was to inject new blood into her body so that it would not be contaminated by the remaining toxins, and even to purify the remaining toxins. While removing the poisonous blood from Lin Hui's body, he injected it with her blood. The method is very crazy, but many people want to try it themselves, but Zhao Ziling is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate. She matches Lin Hui's blood type. More importantly, she is proficient in medicinal materials and can clearly feel the difference between herself and Lin Hui. physical condition. This plan was implemented successfully. Lin Hui survived, but she fell down and fell into a long coma like Lin Hui. It took more than a month to wake up. Although she woke up, her body became extremely weak and she could not even get out of bed. When Lin Hui saw her for the first time in Kyoto, he couldn't believe it. Is this still Zhao Ziling, who is known as the "most beautiful woman in Kyoto"? That weak look made his heart feel like a knife, and his eyes became moist in an instant. No one knew better than him the danger of what Zhao Ziling did at that time. Every step in the whole process was a narrow escape. After more than half a month of careful treatment and conditioning by Lin Hui, Zhao Ziling finally recovered. After Bai Hengtian's death, the Bai family was quickly destroyed. His parents finally re-entered the Lin family and the Ye family in a dignified manner, and Lin Hui finally met his grandparents, grandparents, and a large number of relatives. "Xiao Ling called me just now and asked when we were going back to Jiangnan. If she knew that you were going to play without her, you, my brother, would definitely be hated to death." Wu Mengqi pulled the suitcase and smiled. said. "Are you kidding me? I took my sister with me on my honeymoon." Lin Hui looked at the five beauties beside him and said jokingly, which immediately caused the five people to roll their eyes. After a pause, Lin Hui looked at Zhang Jinghan aside, hugged him, and said with a smile: "From now on, don't think about work anymore, wrinkles will appear if you think about it again." Zhang Jinghan's face flashed With a touch of shame, she said softly with an angry smile: "I know, I don't care about anything. Is this okay?" Lin Hui's most worried problem did not happen. After knowing everything, Wu Mengqi's calm reaction was also remarkable. Contrary to Lin Hui's expectations, the five people had already acquiesced to the others before he woke up.exist. And Lin Hui finally knew what the secret Wu Mengqi told him after she was seriously injured by a bullet. It turns out that she already knew about Zhou Ruolin's existence "By the way, Lin Hui, you seem to have another question that you haven't explained clearly. What is your relationship with Han Xue and that Lu Xiaoyue? It seems to be extraordinary." At this time, Chen Yanxi's voice of fearing that the world would not be in chaos rang in Lin Hui's ears. Turning around, Chen Yanxi looked at Lin Hui with a smile on her face, and secretly made a face, which was obviously intentional. After such a reminder, all the girls immediately looked at Lin Hui, and their murderous eyes made Lin Hui tremble slightly. "What, the plane is about to take off, let's see if there is anything unprepared, it seems to be quite hot over there in Malaysia" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The end of the play! Text Chapter 16 Deterrence Looking at the charming Wu Mengqi, Mao Hei felt extremely hot in his heart, and a certain part of his body could not help but react. He hangs out in this area every day, looking after people and occasionally doing some teaching work. In addition, he has some real skills. After a few years, he has become somewhat famous in this area. He suddenly noticed this studio half a month ago. Originally, he just wanted to see if he could make a few small bucks. To a certain extent, he can be considered a local snake in this area, and this is not the first time they have done something similar to collecting protection fees. They specifically look for bosses who are easy to bully and have no connections, so that they can get money without causing trouble. For them, this is also an extra income. What Mao Hei didn¡¯t expect was that the boss here was not only a student but also a beauty, absolutely top-notch. Even Mao Hei, who was used to seeing beautiful women, his eyes lit up when he saw Wu Mengqi. After some understanding, Wu Mengqi seemed to have no hard relationship. Under such circumstances, Mao Hei would certainly not let go of such an opportunity. A student with no connections is definitely a fat sheep and can get a lot of money without much effort. The most important thing is that Wu Mengqi's temptation to him is too great. He had already made up his mind. Seeing Mao Hei and the others, Wu Mengqi frowned, with a hint of anger on her face. Mao Hei and others have been visiting her place frequently since half a month ago. She had never thought of such a thing before. Faced with the protection fees collected by Mao Hei and others, Wu Mengqi tried to call the police, but it didn't work at all. After the police came, they briefly asked and left, and never looked back again. There was no news, so Maohei and the others still came over to ask for protection money. Wu Mengqi expected that the call to the police would be useless, but she knew better that if the problems of Mao Hei and the others were not solved, the studio would not be able to work normally, and the other party would definitely come to cause trouble. "You ask for too much, I don't have that much money." If it's a few thousand, I can bear it, so Wu Mengqi just forgets it, but the other party wants 30,000 yuan, which Wu Mengqi cannot accept. A series of preparations such as rent and equipment have almost spent all her savings, and 30,000 yuan is already a lot of money for her now. "Boss Wu, I'm already much cheaper. You've been thinking about it for two weeks, and I've given you enough face. Just make a statement today. What do you want?" Mao Hei looked at Wu Mengqi and said, 30,000 yuan for protection He deliberately raised the fee. In the past, the maximum fee paid by others was only five or six thousand. His purpose is not as simple as money. Wu Mengqi bit her lip tightly and looked at Mao Hei with her eyes, feeling angry, aggrieved, and with a hint of helplessness and fear. She had never encountered such a thing before, and she had no idea about a gangster like Mao Hei. what to do. Just when Wu Mengqi was helpless, a voice came from behind. "It seems that we are quite destined, we met again so soon." Based on a few conversations between the two people, plus the identities of Maohei and others, Lin Hui had already guessed what was going on. Mao Hei¡¯s previous attention was all on Wu Mengqi. Although he noticed someone in the corner, he didn¡¯t pay attention to such a person at all. Hearing this voice, Mao Hei's expression darkened and he couldn't help but look at Lin Hui. Just by looking at it, Mao Hei's expression suddenly changed! He recognized Lin Hui at a glance. Why is this evil star here? ¡°Who do you think you are, you have no right to speak here!¡± Before Mao Hei could speak, a younger brother standing next to him pointed at Lin Hui and shouted. He didn't understand what Lin Hui's words meant at all, he was just unhappy with Lin Hui's 'arrogant' look. "Bah!" As soon as the boy finished speaking, a slap fell on his face. "Shut up, when will it be your turn to speak?" After Mao Hei slapped him, he seemed to still not understand his hatred, and glared at the man fiercely. But I was silently mourning in my heart. A slap from me would hurt a little at most. If this evil star takes action, it won't be as simple as just a little pain. Those brothers last night are still lying in the hospital, and they probably won't last more than a month. Can't leave the hospital. Lin Hui looked at Mao Hei with a joking look on his face, "Are you here to collect protection money?" "Brother, how dare you say that? This is a flood that washed away the Dragon King Temple. It was definitely an accident. Accident!" Mao Hei immediately explained with a flattering look on his face. How dare he have other thoughts when he saw Lin Hui here. They look majestic on the surface, but in fact they are just gangsters who usually rely on their ruthlessness. Now that he meets Lin Hui, a tougher character, how could he have other thoughts? ¡°This kind of accident will not happen again in the future.¡±?? Lin Hui said with a smile. Mao Hei quickly waved his hands and said, "No, no, I, Mao Hei, promise that such an accident will never happen again in the future." "Looking at Lin Hui's smile, Mao Hei couldn't help but feel a little scared. "Then next time someone comes here to cause trouble, I will come directly to you. Lin Hui said. "What if someone else brings someone to make trouble?" " "I don't care about that. Anyway, if something happens here, I will look for you. You'd better keep this place from happening, otherwise you can just take care of it yourself," Lin Hui said. Although Jiangnan is still relatively peaceful, there are people. There are rivers and lakes everywhere, and darkness exists in every place. Who knows if similar things will happen again. This can be regarded as an extra layer of security for Wu Mengqi. Mao Hei's face immediately collapsed. The protection fee was not found, and there was still money. He has to act as a security guard. Of course he understands what Lin Hui means, 'If someone comes here to make trouble, you can handle it, or I'll go find you and you can take care of it. ' "Is there a problem?" " "No, no, no problem. "Seeing Lin Hui's expression, Mao Hei quickly said with a little fear. And Wu Mengqi on the side was already shocked and speechless, and just looked at the two people blankly. The gangster who was extremely arrogant before, now is Like a child who has done something wrong, he must be as obedient as possible. Seeing the fear and uneasiness on Mao Hei's face, Wu Mengqi seemed to be in a dream. How could this be possible? Mao Hei seemed a little afraid of Lin Hui. ? Wu Mengqi thought secretly, looking at Lin Hui with curiosity, "If there's nothing wrong, get out of here. "Lin Hui said. Hearing this, Mao Hei immediately felt relieved and quickly took the people away. He didn't want to stay any longer. He was under too much pressure to face Lin Hui. "Boss, are we leaving like this? "At this time, a younger brother asked in a low voice. Mao Hei was immediately furious. Why didn't he leave? He wanted to be beaten. Lin Hui's kick yesterday made his arm still swollen. "You want to If you want to go to the hospital like the monkeys and the others, just stay there. "After that, without any more nonsense, she hurried downstairs. Watching a few people leave, Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui. "Don't look at me like that, I'll be embarrassed. " Lin Hui said with a smile. Wu Mengqi rolled her eyes at Lin Hui, "You are getting thicker and thicker. " "What happened to them? "Wu Mengqi continued to ask. "Yesterday, those fat black guys were beaten up by me. I didn't expect that by such a coincidence, we would meet them again today. " Lin Hui said. "Huh? Did you beat them up? "Wu Mengqi said with eyes wide open, as if she didn't believe it. Lin Hui smiled, "otherwise you think he would be so polite. "Fists are the most effective and direct way to deal with some people. Seeing that Lin Hui didn't look like he was joking, Wu Mengqi believed it in her heart, but she couldn't understand. Lin Hui could beat the opponent several times by himself. Personally? ¡°You did me a big favor again. "Wu Mengqi said gratefully. She really didn't know what to do when faced with people like Mao Hei before. When she was most helpless, Lin Hui helped her again. Time passed very quickly, and it was almost over before she knew it. It¡¯s one o¡¯clock. ¡°It¡¯s finally done. "Looking at the almost-organized studio, Wu Mengqi said happily. After a morning of hard work, it's almost done. "Lin Hui, what do you want to eat? I¡¯m treating you today. "Wu Mengqi looked at Lin Hui and said, if he were alone today, he probably wouldn't be able to finish it all in one day. She wouldn't be able to move those tables alone. Lin Hui thought for a while and said, "How about ordering fast food? By the time they are delivered to us, we will almost be done sorting them out. " Wu Mengqi had no objection. She happened to know the phone number of a Chinese fast food restaurant near the school. Ten minutes later, two fast food meals were delivered. After working for a long time, both of them were hungry, so the meal was naturally delicious. " This Reward you. "Wu Mengqi handed the steak on the plate to Lin Hui. "Eat more. " "Don't give it back to me. " Before Lin Hui could speak, Wu Mengqi said again, as if she knew that Lin Hui was going to refuse. Seeing Wu Mengqi's appearance, Lin Hui smiled and did not refuse again. After Wu Mengqi finished eating, she held her chin with one hand, She didn't say anything, just watched Lin Hui eat quietly. She didn't know why, but she suddenly felt warm. "Puch", Wu Mengqi suddenly laughed. What? " "Don't move. "Wu Mengqi said with a smile, taking a napkin to wipe off Lin Hui'sA grain of rice on the side. The next moment, Wu Mengqi was stunned. How could she make such an intimate gesture? What she did just now was completely subconscious. Seeing Lin Hui's surprised expression, Wu Mengqi's face couldn't help but heat up, and she quickly retracted her hand. Lin Hui didn¡¯t expect Wu Mengqi to be like this. When he saw Wu Mengqi bowing her head and saying nothing, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ; ;